《Cool Girl and Overbearing CEO》


 C1

    Life has risks, and you have to be careful when you are reborn.


    Reaching out, I gently push open the heavy carved iron door, the high ceiling, as if the revolving stairs around the palace were a dramatic snow-white, and the early morning light behind me lengthens my already thin shadow to an incredible degree. Step by step, I step on my own shadow and enter my new residence.


    The worn-out luggage dragged on the luxurious floor emitted the sound of teeth piercing ¡­


    There was a mirror by the side of the stairs. In the mirror, there was a pretty girl wearing a high school uniform. She was quietly looking around ¡­


    The look of confusion on the pale face of the girl in the mirror let me know that, in fact, I was not as strong as I had imagined.


    Holding onto the handrail of the log, he slowly stepped onto the spiral staircase. Everything that happened was inconceivable.


    The staccato murmur, the step that leads me forward.


    Stretching out his hand, he gently pushed open the door of the first room at the corner of the stairs and stood by the door to take a look ¡­


    There was a man and a woman inside ¡­ In an exaggerated super bed that I''ve never seen before, there''s a bold sex scene going on...


    From my point of view, I can only see the man''s muscular back and a touch of the woman''s fair skin. Actually, the picture is very artistic and beautiful.


    Of course, I was only fifteen years old, and I had no love for this kind of love scene.


    He lightly slipped away and prepared to go downstairs. He had heard that this sports event consumed a lot of physical strength.


    I''m hungry, too. I''ll go to the kitchen and get something to eat.


    Ah ¡­ A woman''s scream pierced the air, and a man''s unhappy voice came from behind. "Who are you?"


    I looked back, and the man turned his head to look at me, and we looked at each other ¡­


    I didn''t want to answer, so I moved my gaze downwards slightly and stopped at his beautiful figure of his buttocks ¡­


    Remind him that I''m not used to talking to a naked man.


    I don''t want to answer his question.


    However, the light in his eyes couldn''t help but slightly move downwards, slightly stopping on his beautiful figure''s buttocks.


    Remind him that I''m not used to talking to a naked man.


    My body language is very clear.


    The woman was in a hurry to find something to protect herself with. However, the man''s eyes revealed a playful and ambiguous look ¡­


    I turned my eyes away from the full-naked goggles of the handsome man and walked away again.


    Today was our first meeting. He warned me, in his most sincere manner, about how I should get along.


    I deeply understand that this bastard is a pervert, not afraid of meat and meat, I can be as far away from him as possible.


    It''s a bit uncomfortable, why do I always meet this kind of person in my life?!


    When he walked into the kitchen, there was only mineral water and beer in the fridge. The kitchen was so clean that people wondered if it was the kitchen. All the seasoning boxes were for decoration. Not a single one of them contained any content.


    F * ck, these rich people, I want a shell to look good.


    In less than ten minutes, I heard footsteps. From the living room, I could hear the man''s low laughter. "You go to work first. I have something to do."


    "Yo, Young Master Yin, be careful. That little sister is so young, don''t let anything happen to her." The woman''s seductive laughter sounded exceptionally ear-piercing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, she''s the youngest daughter of a friend. Don''t judge her by her figure, she''s very young. I don''t want to hear such words a second time." There was a smile in the man''s voice, but it lacked real warmth, like the sunlight reflected off a glass window. The warmth could only be seen, but not touched.


    The woman stopped talking.


    I couldn''t understand the difference between the nobility''s grace and its hypocrisy, so I kept silent.


    Obviously, my guardian is not a good person.


    The woman fell silent. After a while, she smiled and said, "Yes, Young Master Yin. I won''t be greeting her. I''ll be leaving first."


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the sound of high heels gradually disappeared into the distance.


    The lighter made a crisp sound.


    I looked up quietly and fell into a deep black eye.


    His skin was a kind of white jade, clean, but not soft, not lacking in masculinity.


    Her facial features were exquisite, and just looking at her, she seemed to be a beauty bordering on a woman. The quality of her hair was superb, and her entire person gave off an ice-cold feeling. It was clean and cold.


    Although there was a hint of a smile on his lips, even that smile had an indescribable flavor. It was obvious that he wasn''t very warm and amiable.


    In conclusion, he was a handsome, cold, and current elite man.


    The man looked at me, smiled and nodded, said to me: "You must be makeup, right? Let me get to know you, I am your guardian Yin Yijie!"


    I nodded, looked away, and went back to my book.


    This man isn''t something that a young girl like me can control. Thus, I will just obediently be a junior that is under the tutelage of a guardian. There''s no need to try to get close to this kind of person.


    Because there was no need.


    Yin Yijie sat across from me, watching me drink and read.


    Silent like a tangible being, silently enveloping us.


    If this was an endurance competition that he purposely provoked, he would be very disappointed. In this aspect, my level is very high and my cultivation is too good. There are very few people who can compare to me.


    When my father was very young, my mother was more interested in studying the social interaction between men and women when my father was not at home. She would bring all sorts of strange men to study the art of the human body, and my mother was a girl who liked to hum, to make great noises in the games she liked to play.


    I don''t remember how I got used to it in the first place, but after I remember, I''ll be all right.


    I would even quietly read my book and play my game in that string of duets.


    As if nothing had happened.


    I always feel that the world of the deaf, is the most quiet and beautiful, do not listen to those ugly voices, can you live more comfortable.


    Yin Yijie was speechless and asked, "Who sent you here?"


    I rummaged through my schoolbag and found a copy of the certificate the court had given me concerning my guardian. His address was listed below.


    I''m fifteen, not fifteen days, so it''s easy to find this place.


    He looked at me and smiled. "It''s not convenient for you to live here when you''re in school. It''s better to live near the school. "


    I nodded, agreeing. I am a freshman and living in school is more convenient. By the time I become an adult in my senior year, I don''t need any guardians.


    Yin Yijie glanced at my information and said, "I have an apartment building near your school. You can move there. I take a break when I work overtime, and usually only one hourly worker goes there twice a week. I hope that you can treat that place as your temporary home. " He took out the key and placed it on the table.


    Home. What is home? In my memory, at least, I had never seen anything like it.


    However, there was no need to waste words with him. I reached across the table for the key.


    I stopped, concentrated... Look at his fingers.


    His slender hands and well-manicured fingernails were pointed upwards, perfectly shaped. His warm fingers gently pressed against my fingertips, and with a slight tug, I was able to pull my hand away.


    But I did not move, only looked coldly at his hand.


    For a while, it was very quiet, so quiet that he even consciously held his breath.


    It had never occurred to me that my fate was so good that I was about to reach adulthood, but I suddenly found myself in such an awkward situation, looking for a young male guardian with a sexual orientation.

 C3

    Everywhere is leafy, birdsong fragrance, very much like a dream of heaven, far from me.


    Looking up, he could see skyscrapers, elevators, and, occasionally, planes flying by. Everything was the same as yesterday.


    Leaning lazily against the leather chair, I felt a little tired.


    In front of the traffic light, Yin Yi looked at me sideways, then took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and handed it to me.


    This man was so calm and collected, capturing every single movement of the people around him. He was so attentive and considerate, yet he was within a certain distance? I think he must have been very lethal to women.


    I lowered my eyes and shook my head.


    Yin also turned his head back to look at the electronic report, as if nothing had happened. His fingers that were extremely beautiful tapped the keyboard lightly, flipping through one morning newspaper after another that was filled with production data.


    I don''t like talking to strangers, and I don''t like bullshit. He''ll take it slowly, and I won''t easily contradict him.


    The car was quiet and comfortable, looking at me from time to time in the rearview mirror.


    When Yin Yijie''s car arrived, it caused a commotion.


    "Porsche! "Which family is so rich?"


    Be it the students, their parents, or the school guards, they were all exceptionally curious. They all stretched out their necks, wanting to see what was going on.


    Although many of his classmates had good family conditions, the difference between a house and a car was too big. Millions and tens of thousands of yuan were all for the car. I went to a middle school, and many people, like me, didn''t know what kind of car it was, let alone what kind of car it was.


    Seeing the school guard stand up and bow, Yin Yijie drove straight to the school and stopped in front of the teaching building.


    Looking at the switch by the door, I looked left and right for a long time, but I didn''t know how to get in.


    Countless gazes had already gathered from the surroundings, wanting to take a look first.


    All eyes are on me, and sometimes I''m satisfied with my vanity, but now I don''t think about it, because it doesn''t belong to me. I was just passing by.


    "Don''t move." "I just opened it and you locked it." He turned to me and whispered.


    Since I didn''t understand, I took my schoolbag and calmly sat down, waiting for the fish to come and catch me.


    Comfortable got out of the car and opened the door for me with one hand and my schoolbag in the other.


    I turned around to slide down, but Yin Yijie suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed me.


    My fingers felt warm against the palm of my hand.


    Yin Yijie looked up at me. His black eyes were as gentle as water. He raised his eyes slightly, as if he could speak with his big black eyes.


    Is he asking me to say goodbye?


    I guessed what he meant and said softly, "Goodbye!"


    A smile flashed across his handsome face, as if I had guessed correctly.


    "What time do you want to leave school this afternoon?" Yin Yijie''s gentle voice was a bit magnetic, causing all the females within 30 feet to fall down.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve heard such concerned words, and my face is slightly flushed. His fingers are still wrapped around my hands ¡­ I tried my best to keep myself calm and replied flatly, "At half past five. Self-study at six and leave school at seven-thirty. "


    The people I know are either too kind to be bullied, or too cruel to be human. Such a large, gentle and powerful hand really makes me feel a little strange.


    Being pulled like that and listening to the buzzing around him, he really didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    I had never felt such panic before, as if it were a magic spell he must be casting on me, trying to confuse me.


    "I''ll pick you up." Yin Yijie''s melodious voice was becoming more and more pleasant to listen to. He reached out slightly from the car to straighten my wrinkled clothes, then lifted his hand to straighten the few strands of hair I''d been leaning against.


    He was careful not to touch my skin or hurt my hair from beginning to end.


    I was petrified!


    He stood there foolishly, letting the little guy play with him. It seemed like there was a root growing under his feet. He felt dizzy and his breathing quickened.


    These things were naturally made by Yin Yijie. He silently smiled as he looked at me, seeming to admire me greatly.


    As if by magic, she handed me a gold card from between her beautiful fingers, and Yin Yijie passed it to me, "I''m usually a bit busy, take care of myself. The money on the card was replenished every day. If it''s not enough, call me anytime. "


    Hua ¡­


    Before I could react, there were already people screaming, "Hiss ¡­" Inhale after gasp.


    My parents left me nothing, and I do need money.


    I don''t know how much money there is in the gold card, but it isn''t what an ordinary student like me or an ordinary person in this ordinary school can imagine.


    I don''t like it.


    He raised his head and glanced at the young man. His pitch-black eyes seemed to be filled with anticipation.


    I wasn''t used to being pulled around by others, so I nodded my head.


    Yin Yi exerted a little strength in his hand, causing me to lower my head. He whispered into my ear, "The password is xxxxxx!"


    A bewitching voice, an incomparably close distance, a pure fragrance, and a warm sensation on my pink skin. Also, a heavy golden card in my hand ¡­


    Suddenly, my blood pressure increased, my face turned red, and I couldn''t help but shrink my shoulders, feeling a little scared.


    He did not know what Yin Yijie wanted, nor did he know what a "guardian" should do, what a guardian should do, how to determine the distance between the two of them.


    I really have no experience.


    Although he didn''t look up, he could feel that Yin Yijie''s gaze was mostly on me. The other half, he should be looking around.


    Did he want to show off in front of these female students?


    I think I''m overthinking things, because there''s no need for Yin Yijie to do that. With his ability, he''ll stand out wherever he goes.


    It was only later that I realized how naive I was!


    Yin Yijie chuckled, "Go quickly, don''t be late."


    The warm breath, along with the breath coming out of his mouth, caressed my ear, causing me to shiver.


    "I''m going to class."


    He lowered his eyes and looked at his immaculate leather shoes and his straight pants, which were draped loosely over the back of his shoes.


    I took a deep breath, clutched my schoolbag, and fled as fast as I could.


    As I passed the throng of spectators, I couldn''t help but lower my head, puckering my lips and blushing as I walked.


    He just felt that Yin Yijie''s actions were way too intimate!


    He had a feeling that today''s day would be wonderful again.


    The crowd automatically parted for me, and more than half of them rearranged themselves in a fan-shaped formation. They followed me towards the school building, and there were sounds of discussion.


    "Isn''t that nice makeup? I heard something happened to her parents, who was that person? "


    "Yin Yijie? The richest man in the province, the youngest entrepreneur in the country, the biggest philanthropist, the model worker and the top ten most talented young men cluck their tongues, looking a little like they do on television. "


    "It can''t be, how did the two of them hook up?"


    "It looks a bit similar to Director Yin, but I wonder if it''s me?"


    "With Porsche on, who else could be so handsome? But, why would he send a person to school with makeup on? "


    They don''t know, and I don''t know.


    A few days ago, the attorney sent me a piece of guardianship certificate. I packed it up and went to look for him. As for how many "homes" he had, how outstanding he was, and why he was my guardian, it had nothing to do with me.


    I was merely under his guardianship, according to the law, until two years later, when I grew up and became an adult.


    "Beautiful makeup!"


    Just as I was about to go upstairs, a valiant female voice sounded from behind me, reaching my ears through the 167th level of the human wall. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    I quickly moved to the side. I didn''t need to look back to know that it must be Liao Liang from the next class.


    As a child, I was the target of everyone''s disdain. I was the villain of the adults'' home tutors.


    Even if grandma did her best to defend, the children didn''t play with me much, and gradually, I didn''t play with them either.


    Although there were hundreds or thousands of students, there were only a few who could speak. The only person who could call me so loudly in public seemed to be Liao Liang.


    Seeing her running around, panting and sweating profusely, I frowned. What was the rush in the morning?


    "Let''s go." Liao Liang took my arm and asked as we went upstairs, "I heard that you moved. How is it?"


    "Just like that." I said faintly.


    How could he say such a thing?

 C4

    After eating, he quickly went back to the classroom to review his homework or to lie down for a while.


    I packed my books, took my lunch box, and prepared to go to the cafeteria for dinner.


    There was still some money in the card, enough for me to eat for a few days.


    "Beautiful makeup!" Liao Liang, who was still as loud as he was at 120 decibels, stood at the door of my classroom and shouted.


    Was this girl crazy again? I faintly replied and walked towards her.


    "Guest dinner!" She was so excited that her face turned red. With such a loud voice, she couldn''t possibly treat everyone to a meal, right?


    He shook his head and rejected! I don''t take part in anything like this. Besides, I had to make good use of the time to copy the notes from the previous day.


    "So petty!" Liao Liang curled his lips, then pulled me downstairs as he prepared to leave. "Everyone heard that. That handsome guy gave you a gold card, so at least you should treat us to a meal." Miao Miao has already gone to take her seat. "


    Uh, uh, I don''t even know what''s going on, and I don''t even know how to use that card.


    How depressing, that person Yin Yijie is crazy, why is he showing off to me, a high school student?


    I have one thousand gold coins a month. That''s enough for me. Why do I need to show my golden card in front of so many students?


    I frowned and looked at her, not wanting to repeat my decision.


    She was familiar with my expression, which meant I was serious and wouldn''t change my mind for the time being.


    "What do you mean? "If you don''t want to, then forget it!" Liao Liang was scared out of his wits by my gaze. He walked away huffily.


    Let''s go, let''s go. I still don''t know what''s going on with that golden card, yet you want to take advantage of it.


    "Miss Mo." A gentle voice sounded from behind him, like the spring wind blowing on the water, rippling and undulating.


    Comfortable!


    The first reaction in his mind was him!


    "Miss Mo, it''s a good thing I saw you." Comfortable held a heat preservation bag in her hands and quickly handed it over to me, "Young Master Yin and a friend just had a meal, so I packed some for you as well. If it''s not tasty, you can eat at school again. "


    "Right." Looking at his expression, I felt a little scared again. I hesitated for a moment before accepting it.


    "Take this phone and use it. I originally wanted to ask you what you like to eat, but unfortunately, I couldn''t contact you. " Comfortable takes out a very thin pink cell phone from his pocket. It looks very nice, but it must be very valuable.


    I had no one to contact, no one to think about, so I rarely used a phone, and as for a cell phone, even fewer.


    And this mobile phone was clearly of extraordinary quality. It shouldn''t be cheap.


    I stood there suspiciously, not knowing what to do.


    The classroom could not be eaten, and only a few students who brought food with them went to the cafeteria to eat.


    I put my cell phone away, took my thermal bag and lunch box, and sat down in the little garden in front of the school building.


    He opened the insulated bag. Inside were two boxes of dishes, a box of rice, and a jar of soup.


    There were three small orders in each box, each with a different dish. Thus, there were a total of six dishes.


    Three vegetative ones, kale, broccoli, and basilisk. There were three of them, a mermaid, a cow-willow, and a bullfrog. Eight Treasures Soup. The long grain fragrant rice was fragrant and soft, extremely attractive.


    Suddenly, his nose felt a little sore.


    Ever since Grandma passed away, no one in my memory has ever seriously prepared a mouthful of food for me.


    Why would this unknown guardian treat me so well? I don''t know.


    But no matter what he prepared, this delicious meal was real right in front of his eyes.


    The food taste really good, the lunchbox also seems to be expensive things, let people experience buy clam to return the bead twisted psychology.


    After eating, I washed the lunch box and returned to the classroom, continuing to tangle with my hyperbolic curves and the forced vibration of the pendulum.


    Suddenly, I felt that Yin Yijie and I might be the two sides of the hyperbolic curve. When we are closest to the focal point, we will move forward or backward and we will gradually move further and further away.


    I, who was probably the pendulum, was forced to shake. However, as long as gravity and air resistance remained, if the external force stopped, the forced vibration would also gradually stop and return to its original silence.


    The afternoon class went smoothly, as if it was easier to understand than usual because he had slept soundly and concentrated last night.


    "Nice makeup, let me copy a few for you." After school in the afternoon, facing a pile of notes, Zhao Yun volunteered.


    I took the time to read it, but it was too late to finish it. He wanted to use the notebook himself, since there were some conflicts.


    "No need, I''ll copy it again tomorrow." I shook my head, smiled, and declined his offer.


    "It''s alright, I ¡­" Zhao Yun was still very enthusiastic.


    I was stunned for a moment before I hurriedly shook my head. "I''m not lacking much."

 C5

    Step by step, I approached him.


    Today, no matter where I was, I couldn''t seem to shake off his shadow.


    The man seemed to be a glowing object, and my little sphere reflected a dazzle of light just by being near him for a moment.


    Long and perfect fingers took my schoolbag, and my whole body lightly leaned to the side, while my other hand used an extremely natural movement, elegantly embracing my shoulder.


    "Are you tired?" When he spoke, there was something very special in it, especially as it was now. It was extremely intimate, saving the use of personal pronouns.


    I don''t know. Today was indeed different from the day before.


    He shook his head and stared at his toes. He ignored the people around him and followed him to the car.


    Yin Yijie seemed to have nothing else to say as he walked up to the car and opened the door for me in a gentleman''s manner.


    I got on the car and put my hands and feet together.


    A thin layer of twilight enveloped this area. Everything seemed a bit unreal.


    "What would you like to drink?" Yiping turned to me. His gentleness did not have any warmth, and instead rose from the corner of his mouth. Before it could reach the corners of his eyes, it had already disappeared, very faint.


    "Whatever." I lazily replied. Comfortable in a chair made of hand-sewn cowhide, other than the lack of strength, I really do not choose, and for most of the things he came into contact with, I have never seen.


    In the rearview mirror, I saw that Yin Yijie''s smile was the same as the road lights, faint and unreal.


    In front of the traffic light, Yin Yijie opened the fridge, took out a can of brown juice and handed it to me.


    I hesitated for a moment, and seeing the green light jump in front of me, I quickly took it.


    The milk, papaya juice, tasted a little woody, but the aftertaste was okay, so it wasn''t hard to drink.


    After a day of classes, I barely had any water in the afternoon and evening self-study. I was really hungry, so I drank it all in one go.


    Just as he was about to wipe the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, a large hand stretched out in front of him.


    His fingernails were manicured to the point where they looked extremely clean.


    Apparently, he was hinting at some sort of hygiene.


    Err ¡­ Take it, take it. I took it, smoked one, wiped my mouth.


    I lowered my head and pursed my lips, savoring the taste of the papaya. It was made of firewood, nothing special, but in my stomach, it was very enjoyable.


    Yin Yijie slowly drove the car, but it was obviously not the way home. I raised my eyelids, looked at him, and seriously said:


    "I still have homework to do."


    Yin Yijie turned around, reached out his hand to brush away the hair on my forehead, and looked at me!


    There must have been something in his eyes that burned me, making me lower my eyes.


    Suddenly, a red light flashed in the rearview mirror. A string of numbers lit up in the middle, similar to the red light in the entertainment area.


    Then, Yin Yijie pressed down on the steering wheel somewhere and there was a lot of noise coming from the car.


    "Young Master Yin, where are you?" It was a delicate female voice. Even after shouting, it still retained its melodious tone.


    I frowned slightly, then recovered my composure. I stared out the window at the endless stream of people streaming in and out.


    "On the way." Yin Yijie''s tone became a lot calmer. He glanced at me in the rearview mirror, looking displeased.


    "Young Master Yin, everyone is here and is waiting for you. Come quickly! " The other woman''s voice was obviously more flirtatious.


    "I''m not going tonight, you guys play." Yin Yijie answered impatiently, preparing to cut the call.


    "Young Master Yin, we all know that you like the new and hate the old. At any rate, we''re friends, why don''t you come over and have a drink?" A man''s voice sounded demonic. His lazy voice carried a hint of alcohol as well as a hint of complaint.


    Yin Yijie pursed his lips and said blandly: "Young Master Yu, you are joking. "I really have something on today. How about another day? I''ll treat you to dinner. How about it?"


    "Could it be that Young Master Yan has gotten a new crush?" "Why don''t you bring it over for us to see. I''ll treat you."

 C6

    The man called Young Master Yu seemed to have eaten a stimulant and was in high spirits.


    "That''s right, I''m driving, so I won''t disturb Young Master Yu''s interest." After Yin Yijie finished speaking, he quickly cut off the connection. A complicated look flashed across his face, followed by a deep thought. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The city at night was the land of neon lights. There were all kinds of people, performing their roles and singing their plays.


    The stars, hidden behind the neon lights, were hard to find.


    The car stopped. Yin Yijie opened the car door and handed the keys to the waiter ¡­


    Then, very casually and very naturally, he lowered his hand and gently pulled me towards a hotel.


    I looked around me. This hotel is located in the center of the city, and I remember it as a five-star hotel. It provides a complete set of services, from eating to resting and entertainment. No pungent perfume, no specks of dirt, I like it very much. I got tired of shopping and sneaked into the bathroom.


    Uh, hehe!


    "Director Yin, Young Master Yu and the others are upstairs." The lobby manager hurried over to greet them.


    Yin Yijie frowned and pulled me towards the other side.


    I discovered that this man was particularly good at beaming. There were some things he didn''t need to talk about; he only needed to look at you with his eyes and show a little of his expression to let you know what he meant.


    Could it be that I am shameful?!]


    The lobby manager opened a VIP booth for us. I went in and was shocked!


    What the hell! The two of them were eating so extravagantly!


    He entered through the door and faced a circle of sofas. There were at least twenty of them, with a large coffee table in the middle.


    Behind them was a large dining table, with two central tables. The small roulette was about 1.5 meters in diameter, with a large bouquet of flowers in the middle.


    There were twenty chairs around him, but they were still empty.


    There were doors on the left and right, and there was a glass table to the right of the entrance. There were some chairs, and there was a lot of wine on the glass wine cabinet beside it.


    My eyes were wide open. What was this fellow trying to do when he had nothing better to do?


    Yin Yijiu pulled me to the sofa, looked at me and lightly said, "It''s empty here. Let''s have a simple celebration. I hope we can get along well in the future."


    Looking up at him, that handsome face, I couldn''t tell if it was real or fake. It was like looking at such a large room.


    Yin Yijie was silent for a moment, then he sat on the sofa opposite me and lit a cigarette. He didn''t smoke and slowly said to me, "But, your father and I are friends, so you can take me as your guardian or as your elder brother. Don''t think too much of it. "Since the situation has already been like this, we should continue living a good life. That is the best strategy."


    I turned my head to look at the operation room. There were already waiters preparing drinks. Four waitresses and a nice figure. Behind the dark blue miniskirt was a fork that went straight under the PP. His slim legs were wrapped in silk stockings, giving him the urge to peel them off.


    After some thought, I still took out the gold card and handed it back to him.


    Yin Yijie stared at my face for a while, but didn''t seem to have any expression. He quietly took out his wallet, took out a stack of money, and passed it along with the gold card to me.


    He said generously, "Take them all." Sometimes I am too busy to forget. With this card, it''ll be more convenient for you. Don''t let yourself be wronged by what you take a fancy to, what you like. "I heard that you are very good at studying. In the future, you can go to university, find a good job, and then pay me back. You aren''t in a hurry."


    Looking at the gold card and red money in his hand, Chairman Mao looked at me seriously, his eyes filled with the love of an elder.


    Maybe I was thinking too much. He was really busy, taking care of 101,000 chickens a day and taking care of me too.


    I better be sensible and not make myself uncomfortable. For a dollar no bus ride no steamed bread to eat, I have experienced.


    I nodded. I''ll remember.


    Yin Yijie became more relieved and nodded in satisfaction, "I usually don''t have much to do, so I''ll let the driver take you. If I don''t bring you something to eat in the afternoon, you can come out and have some good food, right?"


    I listened quietly.


    Yin Yijie''s patience was good as expected, he continued to instruct, "I saw that your classmate is also wearing red and green, I''ve already bought some clothes for you, don''t wear these from now on. People relied on clothes, the world was full of snobbery, it was easy to bully you if you didn''t dress well. If there is one who likes it, just buy more and you''ll be like a girl. "


    I nodded. Although I''m still wearing everything, it''s true that being dressed up like this to come here is a bit strange.


    Fortunately, I have been a monster for a long time, just like the monkey in the zoo, people look at me a few more times, and I have gotten used to it.


    Unchanging silence, I do not worry, holding the juice he poured for me, slowly drink.


    Yin Yijie looked at the phone occasionally, frowned, took a puff and puffed out. Apparently, he was distracted.


    I find it strange that Yin Yiju would even save on ordering dishes here as if he was returning home.


    A regular? Possibly.


    Since I have nothing better to do, I regret that I didn''t bring my bag with me. There seems to be a game in my phone, but I don''t dare to play it.


    Right, I took out my cell phone and placed it in front of him. Suddenly, I felt a little weak and boldly said, "This phone, I ¡ª"


    Yin Yijie extinguished his cigarette and took my hand. He placed the phone in my palm and then gently loosened it. He looked at me and shook his head. "But, I am your guardian. In terms of feelings, he was a stranger. Legally speaking, he''s more or less like your parents and relatives, so don''t be too estranged from her. "


    There was a hint of displeasure and concern on my face, which I had to take back.


    In fact, I''m not sure what my parents are supposed to do. My parents have never cared for me, but he must have been defined by my parents themselves.


    It''s nothing more than something. Okay, I''ll put it away first. After seeing four waiters coming in with a dining cart and getting scared for the past two days, I didn''t seem to be that surprised anymore.


    At a big table, almost 20 dishes were served. The cold, hot, meat, meat, vegetables, delicacies and all sorts of other delicacies were served ¡­


    I finally knew why there was such a big table. When he was young, he had gone with his grandma to the countryside to visit relatives. There were more than ten dishes on the Eight Immortals Table, as well as wine glasses, wine bottles, bowls, chopsticks, spoons, it was almost like a fight. How could they be placed in front of these noble young masters?


    Ignoring the flirtatious glances of the four ladies, Yin Yijie smiled at me and said, "If there''s anything you like, let''s do it."


    Hehe, dairyman!


    Looking at Yin Yijie''s expression, that''s what I thought in my head.


    Although I understood that he was not used to such tender expressions, that he had thought everything out for me, that his speech was very pleasant, his voice and expression had the coldness of a superior. In other words, the cold and domineering feeling was due to the feeling of being born in heaven. At least I don''t think anyone around him would be so afraid of him because he was so gentle and considerate.


    These adults had countless faces that could change as they wished, but the image of a wet behind the ears at the moment was still very vivid.


    I even thought that if I wasn''t so cautious, I might have thrown myself on his neck and kissed him with a mouthful of saliva, then charmingly called out, "Milkman!"


    I couldn''t imagine it. I couldn''t help smiling.


    Quickly looking up, I saw four beautiful waiters looking at me with curiosity and disgust as they watched the American gorillas being introduced. He glanced at Yin Yijie again, but his eyes were shining brighter than before. He even looked more like a wet nurse than before.


    I quickly lowered my head. I was a little afraid of such a handsome father. Don''t let him lose face, he won''t want me anymore.


    Yin Yijie elegantly waved his hand, gesturing for the four beautiful waiters to leave. This man was really good at it. When he looked at me, it was as though I was the only woman in the world.


    My heart pounded uneasily.


    This man was truly charming.


    Not only his background and appearance, but he knew how to make a woman happy.


    Even if they knew that such a focused gaze was fake and that it only existed for that short period of time, they would still feel very happy.


    "What are you happy about?" Hearing the footsteps of the beautiful waiter retreating to the operation room, Yin Yijie''s voice suddenly filled with water. He gently tried to drown me.


    I bit my lip, shook my head, shook my head. It was a bit embarrassing, but it was still fun.


    "But, you still look good when you smile. In your eyes, there is a world of innocence. Very obedient, very sweet." Yin Yijie looked at me without blinking, his low voice was similar to the fragrance of red wine, erratic, intoxicating ¡­


    The physics teacher said, just with the weight, Yin Yijie also had the same eyes, after being stared at by him for a long time, it seemed as if his whole body was glowing with heat.


    In his heart, there was a little fear and a little anticipation.


    It was unknown what he was afraid of and what he was looking forward to!


    "Come, let''s toast. I am very happy and also very looking forward to our future." Yin Yiji raised his cup, his voice was bright and pleasant. Although it was faint, the penetrative force was not diminished.


    I still bit my lip. Even though I couldn''t compare to such a man, I was still rather grateful to him for his good will at least for now.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and lightly touched my cup with his. Then, he picked up his cup, took a deep breath and finished it in one gulp. There was a faint sweetness to the wine, which slowly spread on the tip of his tongue.


    "Come and try this fish." Yin Yijie put down the cup in satisfaction, and turned a huge porcelain bowl in front of me, indicating that I should eat it.


    In the past, when he had eaten in a restaurant, he had silently criticized those people for being despicable and for putting a little food on the big plate. They weren''t on the same level.


    The porcelain bowl was comparable to the large bowl that was advertised at the entrance of a famous mutton steamed bun restaurant. The bottom was filled with ice dregs, piled to the same level as the entrance of the basin. On one side of the pot, on the other side of the table, there were fresh flowers and green leaves, a perfect match. In the middle of the mountain, there were piles of different shapes of different kinds of ice dregs, and there were random, alluring, and beautiful white stripes on the salmon fillets. It was like a beautiful woman who was casually lying down while wearing beautiful makeup, it was really suspenseful. Make decorative papaya, such as papaya, carve out a variety of shapes, beautiful edible, edible.


    "You can eat it with mustard."


    He picked up a piece with his common chopsticks, dipped it in mustard, and put it on my plate.


    Mustard, I ate it a few times. It was a tough guy, and I didn''t like it much.


    Looking at the sashimi on the plate, he felt scared.


    "Eat when it''s cool. It tastes good." Yin Yijie took a sip of the liquor and continued to entice Ye Xiao.


    From his point of view, this should be Monk Tang''s meat, so I should give it a try. Otherwise, the heavens would not tolerate to miss such a good opportunity.


    I carefully picked up the piece of fish and placed it next to my mouth, gently taking a bite.


    Hiss ¡­


    The fragrance of the soft meat on the tip of her tongue was tender and tender, and her throat was filled with a sense of excitement as it shot straight to her nose. The fragrance was softer and more stimulating.


    I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and let it out.


    Yin Yijie looked at my expression and seemed to be very satisfied. His smile became even wider. This time, it didn''t seem to be a smile on his face; there was a trace of happiness in his eyes.


    After the mustard flavor passes, I nod my head. Not bad, the fish is as tender as a beauty. The taste is really not bad.


    "If you like it, then eat more." Yin Yijie continued to coax me. He dipped pieces of salmon into mustard and placed them on my plate.


    I ate five to six pieces consecutively, and the ice plate seems to have become a little more than half empty. My little heart and liver suddenly jolted ¡­


    I seem to be eating Chairman Mao''s red RMB, the size of a few pieces put together.


    A mouthful of mustard went into my nose, causing only tears to fall. I hurriedly calmed my mind, but fortunately, my nose wasn''t running.


    There was no shortage of tender pink on the plate in front of him. Three pieces and two pieces. The more I eat, the more delicious I feel, I suddenly think, maybe psychological effect, have not eaten the yuan, more or less will be a little vanity.


    Watching me finish the fish on top of that big bowl, Yin Yijie shifted his target and gave me a change in bacteria ¡­ Maybe it was just an old head, but it seemed to be very nourishing.


    I''m still not used to being taken care of like this.


    The dinner went smoothly.


    I was coaxed like a baby, eating the rare delicacies, mind and body joyful.


    Who cares what that b * stard wants, I''ll eat and sleep first.


    Yin Yijie seemed to eat quite well as well because he seemed to relax a lot later and even finished half a bowl of rice.

 C7

    It is said that businessmen talk most of the time. They socialize and waste most of the food on the table.


    The beautiful waiter seemed to have been eaten by Yin Yijie, saying that he wanted to eat while listening. The few of them almost got into a fight, looking very excited.


    "Are you full?" Yin Yijie handed me a piece of paper and asked with concern.


    I nodded.


    Yin Yijie took the bill from the waiter, signed it with flying speed, and prepared to leave with me.


    Hmm, it''s time to leave, this place is too weird.


    In the luxurious VIP private room, there were four attendants and two customers. One of them was dressed in a pale, washed school uniform. The waiters kept looking at me, ready to drive me away from Yin Yijie.


    It''s a pity that they misunderstood. I''m just a guardian, I don''t even have the qualifications to become Cinderella.


    Yin Yijie pulled me as before. The warmth in his hand made me, who was always fearful of the cold, to feel a sense of attachment ¡­


    We entered the elevator and arrived at the lobby. The blue crystal chandelier was still emitting pure light, giving it to everyone.


    "Young Master Yin!" An evil and loud voice came from behind him.


    I looked back and saw that it was another young master, he was slightly taller than Yin Yijie. He wore a blue collar and Tang suit, which accentuated his beautiful figure and made him look different from the others. The slightly upturned fox had a few mischievous smiles on his face as he walked towards us in large strides, "Young Master Yin, you are too ungrateful! To think that you still treat me as your brother even though you''ve treated me so highly as your friend? "


    Young Master Yu came in front of me and looked at me curiously. He looked up and down my body before he gave me a calm glance. I lowered my eyes and waited quietly.


    "She really is a peerless beauty. No wonder she had to hide it!" Young Master Yu raised his eyebrows and smirked.


    "Don''t spout nonsense. This is my friend''s daughter. She''ll be taking care of us for a while."


    Yin Yijie interrupted Young Master Yu and introduced him, "Yu Shuang Bing, the junior leader of the Yu Family Group. She''s just a little pump girl in high school. "


    Jade Urn Ice''s eyes emitted a green light as he looked at me curiously. His intense interest scared the few beauties who followed him out.


    "Little beauty, if you look carefully, you look quite small. "If Young Master Yin dares to bully you, you''d better avoid looking for me." The fox''s eyes were full of mockery.


    Yin Yiji lightly put his arm around my shoulders and whispered into my ear, "Wait for me at the door for two minutes, I''m going to drive."


    "Young Master Yin!" This is too disrespectful, let us recognize this little beauty as well. " A beautiful lady with heavy makeup came over.


    The cool night wind blew away the day''s restlessness, causing people to feel slightly tipsy.


    Behind me, in the lobby, there are still many people talking loudly, but it has nothing to do with me. Even if it was my name, it had nothing to do with me.


    Try to find the stars behind the neon lights. Their dim light could not penetrate this bustling night, but could not shine on my heart.


    "But, man, let''s go home." Yin Yijie appeared beside me and pulled me towards the car by the door.


    Going home is a very sacred word, and I''ve always longed for it.


    I want to have a home, a place that doesn''t need much, and I don''t know where she is.


    With my arms crossed, I leaned back in my seat, my mind a little slow in the fog.


    After a while, Yin Yijie looked at me in the rearview mirror and saw my indifferent expression. Shaking his head and smiling silently, he casually pressed the next button.


    I can only guess from all the sensations that this is Richard Clayderman''s work.


    His music, there is a kind of irresistible beauty, no matter you are vulgar or elegant, can be caught from it a trace of untidiness, gentleness, and passion.


    A love-storehouse song that gives me the feeling of falling asleep in someone''s arms.


    Fortunately, the leather chair provided enough comfort.


    Yin Yijie grabbed a cartoon pillow from the back seat and shoved it into my arms.


    The head of a big furry bear, eyes open and closed, drowsy, a tuft of red hair on his nose, a bit like he''d gone out and had the wind, and he had a zipper for whatever it was.


    I looked at him doubtfully before raising my head to look at Yin Yijie. I saw that he had hurriedly opened his eyes and was staring at the roadside, not even glancing at him.


    This man was really unfathomable. Why would he leave this in the car? Moreover, I took a closer look and saw that the pillow was brand-new. Although the sign had been cut off, each strand of hair on the bear''s head was clean, and there was no sign that it had been squeezed.


    I hugged the pillow to my chest and rested my head on the bear''s head. My chest was warm and my face was a little itchy.


    From time to time Yin would look at me in the rearview mirror or in the reverse mirror. He would remove the layer of face he had just seen from an outsider.


    If a handsome man were to be covered by a layer of hazy veil, his killing power would be extremely great.


    In a daze, the car stopped and Yin Yijie opened the door. I almost rolled out of the car. Yin Yijie quickly reached out his hands and hugged me. I shook my head and winked. I was falling asleep with the big bear pillow in my arms. Sigh, he was embarrassed again.


    Yin Yijie almost carried me out of the car, took the bag with one hand, and shook his head with a smirk.


    Me, embarrassed! Her soft eyes looked at him innocently before looking at the pillow in her hand. She was speechless: Why did I almost fall asleep? Furthermore, I have a very dangerous pervert by my side. I can also sleep without worrying, completely speechless!


    When Yin Yijie was about to let go, he noticed that my legs seemed to have no strength left, so he quickly pulled me into his embrace.


    He smelled his breath in the air, and the big, strong hands that were around my waist.


    A buzz went off in my head ¡­


    I quickly stood up and used my sincere gaze to signal to him, "I''m fine, I''m really fine!"


    Oh my god!


    Glancing at him, those deep black eyes are even scarier than a black hole in space, I''m too scarier!


    I closed my eyes and steadied myself. I felt a chill run down my spine and into my head.


    Does this guy think I''m throwing myself into his arms or something?


    Damn it, what did I take wrong? How could I faint like this? I don''t think he gave me anything to eat. But two glasses of red wine. I used to drink beer. Alas for his own sins, I hope he doesn''t misunderstand.


    Yin Yijie shook his head and laughed silently. He held my bag in one hand and my hand in the other as he walked towards the elevator.


    I clung to the bear''s pillow and followed him, hoping now that the sooner I left his clutches the better.


    Yin Yijie pulled me out of the elevator, turned two corners, and finally arrived in front of a security door.


    He opened the door comfortably. The interior was not as luxurious as the place he entered yesterday, but it was filled with a sense of nobility.


    The base color of the apartment was white. There weren''t many furniture. It was mainly apricot yellow in color. It had a kind of majestic aura. Four rooms, three halls, three guards, simple but not monotonous. Whether it was a plant or a simple accessory, it could make the entire space come alive.


    "Ke Er, are you satisfied?" Yin Yijie took my schoolbag to the study and pushed me to the door of the master bedroom.


    The bamboo floor had a special style, one that was faintly discernible within. The rest was still in the pink department of the Princess''s House.


    With such a large bedroom, he was afraid that he would be able to catch up with the living room. On one side was the bathroom and the wardrobe, which led directly to the bedroom; on the other was the balcony, which opened the curtains to reveal the sun in the morning and the stars in the night.


    The air conditioner was on for twenty-six degrees, all the time as if it had no electricity. A thin air-conditioned quilt covered the bed, with a dog and a doll beside the pillow. The old lamp illuminates a young girl''s dream.


    Yin Yijie lazily leaned against the door, waiting for me.


    I smiled, my eyes soft.


    This princess room didn''t have the extravagance I had yesterday. It made me feel more familiar. On the balcony, there are my favorite gardenia, as well as rich bamboo, this is very good.


    Then he took me to the study.


    I was living in such a difficult situation, and I was still able to continue to study because my studies were not bad.


    No one has ever seriously asked me to study, and no one has ever seriously taught me to provide me with a good learning environment.


    I had to work on my own, not only because I didn''t hate learning, but because it was the only thing I could do. When I''m done, I can keep reading, just like the other kids, with my backpack on my back and everything else out of my mind.


    I can ignore the comments made by the reunion in front of my face; in the eyes of the teachers, I can also receive my share of glory.


    It was the first time I saw such a warm bedroom and neat study. I held my schoolbag and stood in front of the wide wooden desk, feeling a little lost.


    It''s getting late, so Yin Yijie let go of my hand and let me leave comfortably.


    Passing by him, I could smell that he was still fresh and fresh, and I ¡­


    Heh, after a busy day, I should be smelly by now.


    I''ve heard that rich people take six baths a day, so it''s not hard to be Miss Khan.


    The door to the bathroom was also very big. Although it wasn''t as big as the one in the palace yesterday, it was still sufficient.


    The outermost bathroom, the toilet in the middle, and the bathroom in the back.


    The comfort had been adjusted to hot water and the petals had been placed in the water. I think I''m really smelly.


    Taking a shower, soaking in the tub, slowly playing with the water, I, self-deprecating laugh, maybe, is happy.


    I was afraid that others would treat me well, but I still enjoyed being in this good place.


    That brat didn''t know why he treated me so well. Perhaps, all of this is just a dream, or perhaps, in the future, he will punish me with a hundred times the pain. But what could I do? Do you want to beg along the streets now so that you won''t lose everything in the future?


    There is no free lunch in the world, and no one can be so good to me for no reason.


    But I don''t know why, and I have no reason to refuse.


    No reason?


    Is there?


    Since I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to.


    Perhaps, it was the rich who showed mercy, just like the omnipresent philanthropists.


    He changed into a new set of pajamas. It was soft and comfortable, as if it was gently caressed by his mother''s hand.


    His wet hair was casually draped over the back of his head. On the dressing table, there was actually a box of beautiful hairpins of both sizes.

 C8

    I randomly picked a pair of green ones and stuck them on both sides. He changed his compromise, took a deep breath, and began to do his homework.


    Halfway through his chemistry homework, he heard two light knocks on the door of the study room.


    Yan Yijie stood at the door and looked at me. He was wearing a light green robe which covered his slender body and exposed some healthy skin on his chest. His muscles seemed to be full of explosive power.


    Her eyes were slightly reproachful, as if I were an ignorant child.


    He held a glass of milk in his hand and brought it slowly to me. Let me drink it and go to bed.


    Shaking my head and rubbing my neck, I saw that he was unwaveringly standing there. I had to explain, "I owe you a lot of homework these few days. I''ve almost done half of it." I have always been a good student and have never delayed my work for no reason. Now that I have gone to school, I should quickly make up for it.


    Yin Yijie walked up to me and touched my half-dry hair. He pulled a towel to the side and gently wiped my wet hair. The gentleness of his fingertips reached the bottom of my feet, making me dizzy and completely exhausted.


    Yin Yijie combed my hair before turning around and leaving. The tall figure was a little unfamiliar.


    I lowered my head and bit my lip, tears welling in my eyes.


    There had never been a man who did this to me, except my grandmother.


    I don''t know how to face it, how to accept it.


    Look at the milk, then look at him, black shining eyes, like the stars in the night sky, so I can not refuse.


    A lot of things, I''m not fifteen years old, can be figured out.


    I was like a hungry person who had walked in the desert for a long time. When someone gave me water, even if I knew that there was a problem with the water, I still couldn''t resist drinking it.


    A night with stars is not too lonely.


    He closed his eyes and fell asleep under the effect of the milk.


    Because it has always been not very safe, I slept very alarmed, a little wind and grass moving, a little bit half awake.


    After a long time, the door was silently pushed open. It was very similar to last night.


    After last night''s experience, I''m not really afraid anymore.


    He gently caressed my chest with his warm fingers and pulled on my blanket. His movements were extremely slow, as if he woke me up.


    The back of my finger brushed my chin.


    A faint male sigh could be heard.


    Faintly, a pair of large hands gently laid my head on the pillow.


    Silent sighs, long fingers, brushing against my shoulders, a touch of cold, delaying the dream.


    It was a thin, weightless blanket that covered my chilled shoulders, but it was warm.


    My eyelids sank shut. The moment my consciousness completely disappeared, I felt a touch of warmth on my forehead ¡­


    A faint smell of him wafted into my nose. So, just now, it should have been him kissing me right?


    It should be!


    Kiss me on the forehead in a fatherly way, as if I were just a baby. He treated me as if I were his child.


    Except, this care and gentleness was a bit too much.


    No, maybe it was normal, because I never knew what normal parents did to their daughters.


    I defended him with great contradiction.


    I hope that everything is as I thought, beautiful and pure.


    Growing up in a cold environment, the only grandmother who loved me was also early to the point of exhaustion, the early end of the disease body entangled in the body.


    It''s been too long since I''ve been a child.


    Perhaps the heavens finally pitied me after abandoning me for so many years.


    A dreamless night, and he did not come to my dream, nor did he kiss me!


    I opened my eyes. It was still dark outside. Maybe I could still sleep.


    As I turned over, the biological clock reminded me that it might be too late.


    When he lazily turned around, he saw a very cute kitten by the pillow. Its eyes were narrowed into a line, and it was already 7 o''clock on its belly.


    I sat up quickly. How can I sleep so well? I''m going to be late.


    The curtains in the room had already been drawn, that must have been him.


    Alas, all of these imprints contained him.


    I jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom. Wash your mouth, and, by the way, throw a handful of water on your face and wipe it with a towel. Picking up the comb, he used the crudest method to straighten it out in twos and threes.


    Put down your hair, go to the bathroom, wash your hands, and go to the locker room.


    Well, all my old clothes are gone. The huge wardrobe was half full. All kinds of cute clothes were placed neatly on the table. He didn''t pay much attention to it last night because he was in a hurry. Now, he could only wear this.


    Not only was it good-looking, it was similar to the style of the school uniform as well. As expected, it was not a bad fit.


    He opened the door and came out. The bed had already been tidied up, the curtains were open and the warm sunlight entered. A fragrant smell filled the room.


    Yin Yijie was reading the morning paper. He looked up at me and asked, "Did you sleep well?"


    Me, nod.


    Yin Yijie seemed to be satisfied with my attitude, and his eyes revealed a trace of a smile.


    Yin Yijie has been busy, every day with me out of the school, to send me to school.


    Have my meals delivered on time, then get the driver to pick me up.


    Every day, when I come back, I will silently prepare delicious food for me.


    Hot and fragrant. Eating a mouthful of the soup would improve his mood throughout the day.


    That was probably all. My guardian did his job well and was very good to me.


    Yin Yijie is very busy with his work. He usually returns late at night, so basically, I fell asleep long after he came back. Only at the breakfast table.


    But every day he would call me when we were free.


    "Ke Er, did the clothes we just arrived fit?" Yin Yijie''s tone changed a little as he pushed away the girl''s voice.


    "Right." Anything you can wear fits your body, I don''t mean. The brand and price are very bad for me here.


    These days are all new clothes, I am not allowed to wash my clothes in comfort, and I haven''t had the time to change my clothes. Today, I came back with a lot of new clothes.


    And it''s all right for me, from the headdress to the shoes to the socks.


    Being so big, I really, really, really feel like I''m a babe for the first time.


    Occasionally, I would suspect that if they were to continue being spoiled like this, what would I do when I leave this place?


    The funny thing is, I''m beginning to sink into depravity now, and I feel a faint sense of dread in this beautiful life.


    He didn''t ask about my privacy, and I didn''t know what to say, so every conversation was short. He asked me a few questions about what I ate and how I studied.


    Most of the time, I was "mmm."


    I''m not used to people being so nice to me, even scared, but when it comes to me, I''m still very adaptable.


    It had been a long time since such a comfortable day.


    The air was still, and the beauty of life was unreal.


    For some reason, his mind was in a mess. My usual calmness seemed to have suffered some sort of shock.


    There is a gentle spring, from the bottom of my heart, want to gush out, difficult to suppress.


    Strangely, after drinking the milk of love recently, I feel really sleepy.


    Every night at 9: 30, drinking my milk, I would immediately want to go to bed.


    Besides, I slept deeper than I used to.


    Usually he would fall asleep in bed and fall asleep in a few minutes. When he opened his eyes, it was already morning.


    Is the comfortable life let me return to the girl''s sleeping nature?


    Or ¡­


    Sometimes I am afraid, afraid of what I will lose at night.


    Something that shouldn''t have happened happened?!


    But every time, I found out that I was still in perfect condition!


    I don''t know if Yin Yijie will come to cover me at night.


    Or would he give me a kiss that was almost fatherly?


    Or ¡­


    No, I shouldn''t let my imagination run wild. What kind of person is Yin Yijie? He''s young, handsome, single, rich, and can''t get what kind of woman he wants.


    Why bother a teenage girl like me?


    As my guardian, he must have seen my information.


    The counterattack I made a few years ago really showed my personality.


    I am not such a quiet, sweet girl as I am.


    If someone stepped on my bottom line, I would retaliate in the most vicious way.


    If he''s a LOLI, I''m obviously too old.


    I want to go to bed every night after I drink my milk


    And he had the chance, but obviously, he didn''t want that.


    Then? Was he playing a game of form?


    With false gentleness to water me, with time and habit to tame me, with a large amount of money to train me?!


    Let me slowly grow into a rose that only belongs to her?!


    It didn''t look like it either.


    In my environment, I am a man who is sensitive to that kind of male gaze.


    The way he looked at me was basically the way big brother looked at little sister. He didn''t feel hot anymore.


    One night, when I was closing the door, I pinned a long hair to the side of the door.


    I don''t know what I want to test?


    But the next morning, I found out that it was no longer there!


    So, Yin Yijie still came to my room tonight?


    Or did you cover me with a blanket?


    Or did he give me an almost fatherly kiss on the forehead?!


    In any case, my life of cohabitation with my strange and mysterious guardian was a happy one.


    Today was the Freshmen Alliance.


    Our school is a provincial high school with a wide range of students. In order to liven up the atmosphere, the school has given us a lot of pressure. Therefore, we have to let the older students be the audience and the new students the actors for a walk on the stage soon after the start of the school every year. Also, to strengthen the courage of the freshmen. After the performance, it was high time on the football field.


    A thousand students, in twos and threes, gathered in a circle, eating the food they brought, and playing with their tricks. There were even people who lit candles, like a very large dinner candlelight. The highest-profile record in history was a certain freshman lighting a bonfire and having a bonfire party.


    But the hustle and bustle was a little far from me.


    Suddenly, screams sounded from all directions.


    "Oh my god!" Quick, come and look! "


    "RV!" "The make-up car."


    "Beautiful makeup!"


    "This is too exaggerated!" So rich, a fraternity sent a car over. "My sister got married, but there were still a lot of people who went to take a picture together."


    "Great beauty, you sure are lucky to have encountered Ol ''Five diamond like you! And you''re still treating her like this! "Tsk tsk tsk tsk."

 C9

    "Envy?" It''s not bad to hug Boss Yin''s thighs, and maybe give you a little girl to do it. "


    "That''s true, without a BMW, POLO would be fine too. Always a car. "


    Then there was laughter, footsteps, and a lot of people standing closer to me, waiting to see what was going on.


    I was speechless, Yin Yijie, it really was powerful!


    Hurry up and take your schoolbag downstairs. If you can''t afford to offend me, you can just go back. No matter what, it''s still my temporary home.


    "Beautiful makeup!" Liao Liang was already blocking the stairs.


    "Beautiful makeup!" Miao Miao dressed in pink, more lively than pea seedlings.


    "Miss Mo." Comfortable standing not far from me, lightly called out, quietly looking at me.


    There''s a blockade in front and pursuers in the rear, do the heavens want me dead?


    Comfortable and quiet eyes, let my nerves slightly relax, this moment, became my best comfort.


    Lowering my head and shifting my feet, I brushed past Liao Liang and Miao Miao.


    "Miss Mo, the food has been served. Get on." Comfortable attitude, calm tone. Although there was no obvious smile on his face, he still felt a sense of familiarity and comfort. Take my schoolbag and lead the way.


    Makeup car, my heart is scared, that long-range control guy, what more are you trying to do?


    These few days, I''ve always suspected that the lord loves to talk surface stuff. As the small burden of Yin Yijie, do I also count as one of his "faces"? Then naturally, his words would fall onto my head. Fortunately, this fellow wasn''t too annoying.


    In today''s Freshmen Alliance, there will be many parents. The school didn''t specifically ask for it, but it had become a tradition. There''s going to be a parents'' meeting soon after the fraternity, so I guess Yin is the only one here.


    Should I be happy to be able to come? Maybe I should be happy. In the past, my grandmother rarely gave me a family meeting, but my parents never did. At that time, looking at other people''s parents, I began to practice ignoring them.


    "I have some matters to attend to today, so I can''t come over to see you?"


    I shook my head, pressed my lips together, opened my eyes, and looked out the window.


    Outside the window, students came and went, moving tables and chairs and arranging the venue. There were also quite a few people gathered around our car, pointing and pointing, the fire in their eyes burning hot.


    "I''ll definitely be there for the next family meeting, huh?" I didn''t react for a long time. My eyes slightly moistened and my tone was low. It seemed that I was able to touch the distance between them and reach out my hand.


    "Right." I nodded.


    As if someone had opened the door, Yin Yiji answered: "88."


    I nod, hang up, hand myself over to the makeup artist, and let myself be butchered.


    Every girl had a dream of becoming a princess, but the process of metamorphosis wasn''t an easy one.


    After an hour of torture and changing into three different sets of clothes, I am finally free!


    "Mmm, Missy still has potential!" If we are well-prepared and have the qualifications, we will definitely be able to create a famous star! " The makeup woman was fiddling with the back of my hair, looking left and right, but she was still not satisfied.


    "My dear princess, can you give me your hand, kiss it, and remember my humble name?" A certain makeup artist must have graduated from the School of Opera. This line of words and the actions of a gentleman were very appropriate. It had quite the feel of Tangshan.


    "Miss Mo, when will the social meetup end?" Comfortable handed me a handbag containing my cell phone and sundries. She also gave me a bottle of fruit juice, which seemed to be freshly squeezed, mango juice.


    I shook my head.


    "When it''s almost over, call me or the driver Xiao Song." Just look at me comfortably.


    I nodded and got out of the car.


    Shouts, shouts, whistles, jeers, claps, applause, and the sound of people running and jumping.


    Yin Yijie had succeeded! I, more than Britney, caused a sensation.


    Early development of a well-proportioned, slightly plump body, a delicate face like my mother''s, a noble and elegant court dress...


    Stepping in the sunlight, he held onto the long skirt with both hands, with the handbag on his wrist and the shawl over his shoulders. He stood up straight, as if there was no one around him.


    I have unwittingly interpreted the full meaning of a British princess.


    "Nice makeup. Come, sit over here." The form teacher, Zhou Qingyun, stood up in time to hide me in the middle of our class'' territory.


    I am very grateful, because I have heard so much talk, and it makes me feel very uncomfortable. Looking at the teacher, I said gratefully, "Thank you."


    "Why did you just arrive? You''re dressed so beautifully, are you preparing to act out a show? " Zhou Qingyun gently patted my shoulder and asked like a grandma.


    I shook my head. It''s not too late. As for the program, no one said they were going to put on makeup to put on a show. Otherwise, Yin Yijie would be acting everyday! Or was he acting right now? Although he wasn''t there, he controlled it remotely.


    I shake my head, close my eyes and smile helplessly. Why, no matter what, did she always think of him?


    "Then sit here, and don''t go anywhere." Zhou Qingyun let me go without a word.


    "Thank you, teacher." I was relieved, and though I was in the crowd, I could be quiet for a moment. I have the ability to block out all sound, as if I''m in a place devoid of people. But today, things seemed to be a bit difficult. Flies always hooted in my ears.


    "Is that what you said makeup is? "Yin Yijie?" my mother asked her daughter in a low voice. She looked at me casually.


    In the Freshmen Alliance, the performers were all freshmen. There were a few excellent programs among the seniors that were similar to those used by the guests.


    I sat down, unable to understand, their enthusiasm and excitement.


    Once in a while, a couple of amateur students would sing a song while holding their guitars and playing the electronic zither. The scene immediately became lively.


    Miao Miao''s delicate body and sweet smile would soon become the focus of attention. With a red face, she smiled and said, "Now, I''m going to give everyone a song called ''Honey''. I''m not singing well, so please forgive me."


    "Honey, you smile like a sweet honey, like a flower blooming in the spring wind, blooming in the spring wind ¡­"


    Miao Miao enough for today, singing more and more can wring water son. Looking at the restlessness of the aunties and boys, I suddenly felt that Old Song was still full of energy. The gentle and sweet little beauty, everyone liked her.


    As the music slowly faded away, Miao Miao smiled tenderly and said, "This song ¡­ especially it was given to my old classmates. My makeup is really good. I hope you can continue to bring us familiar smiles." Your smile is sweeter than a flower in the spring breeze. I don''t think anyone who has seen it will forget it. Everyone says, do you want her to come up and laugh for everyone? "


    Uh, let me laugh? To think that she could think of such a thing!


    My head was filled with black lines. This bastard, why is he deliberately making life difficult for me?


    Could it be that she was Yin Yijie''s toddler, trying to find a way to push me out? Did she make a profit?


    Everyone''s gazes had already shot towards me. The crowd was silent, curiously anticipating the show. There were all sorts of things. Suddenly, he heard someone discussing, "She looks quite familiar."


    "That''s right. Everyone has seen Boss Yin personally send her to school. Every day, the BMW took me to the restaurant for lunch. "A certain daughter''s saliva flew everywhere as she counted the items on her body. There were even my clothes. Typically, they were sour grapes.


    "Hey, have you heard? "Yin Yijie will do it for her ¡­" Another mother lowered her voice and whispered to the parents she knew.


    "Don''t interact with her too much in the future, otherwise your reputation will go down the drain." My father was not like that, he immediately issued a ban.


    "That''s right, you listen too. You can''t learn to be bad with her, or else I''ll break your legs." A certain mother quickly agreed, as if she had found a suspected SARS case and was prepared to immediately isolate her children.


    "Oh!" Someone suddenly realized what was going on. He held his forehead and remembered, "Isn''t this her daughter?" Looks pretty much alike. "No wonder Yin Yijie would fall for it."


    I lowered my head, feeling for the first time that the words of these people were like knives in my numb body.


    I thought that I had trained to my home and was calm enough and patient enough, but being insulted like this again and again, I ¡­


    "Come up here with your makeup on!" Miao waited for a while, and when he saw everyone''s eyes on me, but didn''t see my response, he enthusiastically shouted out, "Everyone says, do you want me to go up with you, Say-Hello? Did anyone want to know her? If you want, then show us your sincerity! "


    Under the instigation of a premeditated organization, whistles and screams blotted out the sky as they assaulted me!


    "Nice makeup, go up and say a few words, or else it won''t be hard to get off the stage." Zhou Qingyun frowned and came over to whisper to me.


    I suddenly felt like going home. It was very quiet there. Comfortable footsteps are always quiet and never disturb me. I knew that although I could block out all the noise, I still yearned for a pure world.


    En, go. Those that come will not be able to hide. I walked slowly toward the stage, just as I had come, carrying my handbag and holding my skirt, moving away from the crowd. Since he wanted to see, he had to pose himself.


    I lifted my head, stretched my neck, and straightened my back.


    The field of thousands of people immediately quietened down. Over ten thousand pairs of eyes followed my footsteps ¡­


    "Gudong."


    Miao Miao rushed over and stepped on my skirt ¡­


    Then, sliding away from me in a very strange way, I leaned over and fell into the arms of the male host.


    The crowd went silent, suddenly becoming more and more restless.


    Miao looked at me with resentment, then she put her hand on mine and stood up.


    "Next, can you please put on a performance for us?" The male host said.


    All of a sudden, a male student jumped onto the stage. The male student in our class consciously rushed up to the stage and snatched the microphone from the male host.


    "I hear you used to be a dancer, didn''t you? What dance have you prepared for us today? We are all looking forward to having you as a partner. " The male host''s eyes were burning as he looked at me. His tone of voice retained the professional temperament of a abbot. The boy came up to me and held out his hand. He made a standard gesture of invitation to me, looking forward to my response.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t." I flatly refused.


    "Why don''t you do a Spanish bullfight and just hold your skirt and relax and let me carry it?" The patience of a male student is really great. I really don''t know why he works so hard. Could it be that there''s a prize for his patience today?


    Suddenly, before I was ready to worry about face, I heard the warm Spanish dance music.


    The dancers took off their coats, pulled out a hat, and put it on their heads. A standard Tangshan matador appeared.


    He danced around me once, holding me in his arms and spinning 360 degrees, the princess waving her long skirt, and this was the moment she began to dance!


    "Hua, wow ¡­"


    Countless people stood up, and as the dance music shook, another climax of the fraternity, unprepared for it, arrived!


    Excited, the boy was even more excited, while taking me to dance, at the same time he was constantly performing, constantly showing off the dancers'' unique skills. He was going crazy after a while.


    One had to say, his dancing was really good.


    I was at his mercy, and I could dance as if I were a god.


    Although he did not know what the bullfight looked like, it was still beautiful, full of enthusiasm and unstoppable charm!


    I can dance too, I secretly learned it from my mother when I was young, my talent is very good.


    But today, I just didn''t want to move. I relaxed and let him carry me around. Suddenly, I felt a sense of relaxation and release.


    His feet gradually caught up, spinning, spinning, jumping ¡­


    As each wave was stronger than the last, he would become more proficient at it. Pleasure ¡­ Gradually all over my body, making me feel as if I was dancing in heaven!


    After repeating it twice, the music stopped abruptly. I stood there panting, my face rosy and beautiful, the corners of my lips slightly raised, the excitement still lingering in my mind.


    "Good jump!" Miao looked at us with sincere admiration.


    The applause from the audience lasted for a long time.


    "Beautiful makeup!"


    Liao Liang shouted loudly. He jumped out from a corner and surprised me.


    "Awesome!" Liao Liang held my hand.


    I struggled a little, but I didn''t dare let her hold on. I didn''t know who would fall next.


    "Come, let''s go eat something together, I''ll treat you!" The boy seemed to have found a shield.


    "You can go now." I started to walk towards our class, ready to hide and avoid trouble.


    "Alright then. We still have some activities tonight after the social meetup." Liao Liang was exceptionally happy. He stuck close to me and pulled my arm without any expression. We sat together in our class to watch the performance.


    As I stepped down, no one paid much attention to the performance on the stage anymore. His gaze would occasionally glance at me, the contents of his gaze bizarre.


    It was getting darker and darker, and a storm was coming, because it might rain, and the fraternity was ending early.


    "Nice makeup, go change and eat ¡­" Liao Liang pulled me along.


    "Let''s go and play with our classmates." Teacher Zhou also refused. She''s always been nice to me, and I know she wants me to be cheerful. I couldn''t refuse her.


    I carried my skirt and lazily followed Miao Miao. The three of us went to the school closet to change into one of my clothes. Old school uniform. There was a hard object in the pocket of my school uniform. It was cold and I held it in my hand.


    In the past, I was used to having a knife in my hand at any time. Although it might not be of any use, holding it in my hand when I was in danger gave me a strange sense of security.


    "What do you like to eat?" Liao Liang''s eyes lit up. It was obvious from one look that he still wanted me to treat him.


    "I remember there was a new Korean restaurant that was pretty good. It was on the way here, a little off, but there were quite a few people and it tasted good. "Pickled rice with seaweed, it''s very fragrant!"

 C10

    Miao was drooling as he stared at me.


    I nodded and went.


    This store was truly out of the ordinary. It took them quite a long time to walk through the alleyway, so they only arrived when they turned in again.


    By the time we arrived, we were already in our thirties or forties. It looks like our reputation was pretty good.


    Watching them gorge themselves, I slowly ate the hot cabbage, chewed the tortilla, and stirred the rice in the stone pot. He looked at the darkness outside the window and suddenly felt suffocated.


    It''s strange, I''ve always loved the rain. I was therefore more at ease with the darkness before the storm, but why did the darkness today give me such a dull feeling, an oppressive feeling I had never seen before, growing more frightened as the rain dragged on.


    Could it be that Yin Yijie had covered half of my calmness in the night while he was covering me with a blanket, or did he open a flustered door?


    The wind started blowing outside the window. The two big trees at the mouth of the alleyway shook their heads in refusal, but their hair was still blown all over the place and their faces were bloodless. It seems that the wind is very strong. I wonder if the rain will be strong in a moment?


    I suddenly had some anticipation, looking forward to a storm, cleansing my heart of the depression, bringing me a moment of peace, only the quiet of the rain.


    "Nice makeup, you''re rich now, treating you to a meal, right?" Miao was playing with her little figure, acting coquettish towards me.


    Ever since I took that much money from Yin Yijie, I haven''t had the chance to spend it. Suddenly, he wanted to laugh, "Living expenses, I don''t think I need to spend any more on living expenses." Even the sanitary pads, comfort for me to buy imports, home my toilet cabinet in the big two bags.


    After paying, the two of them were extremely happy.


    "Come closer from here." Miao pulled us toward the other side of the alley.


    There weren''t many dead ends here, so after passing through the alley, they would arrive at another street.


    I didn''t mind. I followed her to the street and took a car home.


    Not far from the restaurant, there was a street lamp. The dim light was so bright that even the base of the lamp was dark. Further on, it was almost pitch black.


    "Yo, three cute little sisters!"


    Suddenly, in front of him, there was the red glow of a cigarette butt, and an obscene laugh.


    Lightning tore through the thick clouds, hitting us hard in the heart.


    A flash of light illuminated a square inch of land.


    Opposite him stood two men, a cigarette in one hand and a cigarette in the other.


    There was one leaning against the wall, her arms crossed over her chest.


    Behind him, there was another person sitting on a stone bench.


    The four of them were dressed in the typical Muk society professional attire: their clothes weren''t too neat, their appearances weren''t too good, their eyes were a little dim, and their mouths stank.


    One look was enough to make the toes understand that this was one of the oldest and most classic masochistic scenes, and that these men were going to force an unpleasant physical relationship with an unlucky stranger who was passing by.


    After the lightning passed, the sound of thunder rang out, followed by a rumbling and lingering sound. The sound was majestic and it changed color upon hearing the sound.


    I''m not afraid of thunder, but at this moment, I suddenly feel a bit of a chill in my heart, a chill in my heart for no reason at all. Why, I don''t know.


    Before, when he went to see his mother, he had seen this kind of scene. Why, at this moment, would he feel fear?


    But they didn''t give us much time to think, and in an instant, two big, muscular men in the middle of the road were closing in on us. He smiled obscenely and said, "You''re so lucky to have met big brother. Big brother will definitely love you two in the future."


    Good luck? Go to hell!


    I tried to stay calm and think of a solution. At this point, being anxious will only help others. What I need is to be calm and rational.


    Fleeing was extremely unrealistic. Miao Miao was dressed in fine clothes and thin heels. She was only two inches tall, so there was no hope for her to escape.


    Liao Liang, who was already terrified, held my hand and trembled.


    How could three weak girls fight against four men? This was a difficult problem.


    Watching the two of them coming over, I instinctively calmed down. I temporarily returned to my original position and protected myself.


    Miao Miao said, "What''s there to be afraid of? At worst, we''ll just die." It''s not that we''re going to die today, but tomorrow we''ll find their home and kill their entire family.


    "Exactly!" Liao Liang suddenly puffed out his chest. He immediately caught up with her voice and shouted, "This is against the law!" Sooner or later, retribution will come. It would be better to just let us go and pretend that nothing has happened. "


    "Yo, this little beauty has a sharp tongue. I like it!" Bing Hahaha! One of them came back to his senses and smiled at me.


    "This little beauty isn''t bad either. She looks a little spicy. Zhouzi, isn''t she to your liking?" One of them looked at Miao Miao, salivating.


    This situation was rather strange. I stared at the three of them, thinking of a way to determine whether this was a rehearsal or a live broadcast.


    "How can I bear to rob such a tender little abbot? It''s too late to hurt you. "Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha." The other two stared at my chest, which was tied up today, and walked towards me with an evil smile.


    I stood there with my eyes slightly lowered. My hand slipped into my clothes and I silently pinched the blade. Without waiting for the man to come close enough to touch me, Liao Liang used all his strength to swing his schoolbag towards the man''s head, hitting him twice.


    Miao Miao followed her example and quickly hit the other one with her school bag, while shouting, "Help!" There are thugs! "


    "Help! "Catch that hooligan!" Liao Liang''s voice was not at all loud. It could be heard three streets away.


    "There''s a hooligan!" Miao Miao tried her best to save herself, but was still screaming when she was grabbed by the hooligan.


    This was clearly out of my expectations. This second girl was an extremely heroic and chivalrous girl. Her punches and kicks were extremely ferocious and valiant.


    "No need to shout, there''s no one here." The three Brawlers were also shocked. After being beaten up a few times, they still wanted to play cat and mouse.


    "Save your strength, I''ll use it on the bed later." Another hoodlum was busy dodging, trying to find a chance to fight back.


    "Help!" Miao Miao recovered from her shock when she saw Liao Liang make a move. She slipped out from under the arm of the scoundrel, and with a backhand chop and another punch, she gave the scoundrel a powerful kick.


    Uh, she had learned Taekwondo and had forgotten about it in her fright. Now that she thought of it, she suddenly displayed great power. She fought two alone and fought fiercely.


    When the person on the stone bench stood up, the lightning''s bright light was like a ghost, instantly illuminating the ferocious face of the other person. At this moment, he was clearly angry.


    Miao Miao rushed over to the man who had just knocked him down, but Miao Miao held him back, locking her arms and legs. Without Miao Miao, the two of us are doomed.


    Even though the other party might not want our lives, a wet female''s body is equivalent to losing their life at times.


    The girl had become stronger. Even if you don''t care, the environment will give you a lot of pressure. The pain it brings is usually something you have to bear for the rest of your life.


    The alley was narrow and the two men were lying there, and the road was half blocked.


    "Damn it!" We refuse a toast and are forced to drink a forfeit! " The two men on the ground got up one after another, covering their noses and rubbing the back of their heads as they cursed.


    The thunder continued to rumble incessantly, as though it was waiting for an end, regardless of the outcome.


    The villain holding the sapling pulled it into the arms of another man and leaned toward me.


    "What for? "Obediently follow me, I guarantee you that you will be as happy as a fairy. It''s too late for you to invite me in the future." The man on the stone bench did not stop.


    I took two steps back, and he took two.


    His face was hidden in the darkness, but his tone was definitely unfriendly.


    Moreover, it was very strange. Not one of those, er, when you''re in heat, not like a wolf; more like a hound, with a distinct sense of calm and purpose, feeling different and more dangerous.


    Yeah, maybe that''s what I thought was weird. It scared me.


    Maybe it was a strange sixth sense, but I didn''t have time to think about it.


    As the lightning flashed between us, I saw the man''s fierce, determined face. I probably didn''t expect the three of us to be so hard to deal with.


    It was unknown where Miao Miao had been hit, but she didn''t scream anymore. The sounds of her kicks had also stopped. A painful cry escaped her throat.


    Suddenly, I felt a little tired.


    He wanted to go home. At least, there were twenty-four hours of security downstairs.


    At home, there is a security door. Inside, I would be comfortably placed in hot water and set up a table of delicious food. I would be urged to take a shower, eat, do my homework, take a shower and sleep first.


    What if something happened? Would Yin Yijie care about me?


    Comfortable?


    The man on the stone stool sniggered as he sneered, "I''ve tried to taste it, it''s not bad, but it''s too old, the bottom is too loose. I might as well try you today. It might be better than your mom. "


    "Boss, should we give it a try first? Maybe it hasn''t even sprouted yet." The snot-nosed man and I have a grudge, so his tone is especially sinister.


    They knew my mother, so they must have been waiting here. How did they know I was coming this way?


    The man on the bench suddenly stepped forward and grabbed my hand. The other two men walked over to Liao Liang, hearing her screams and painful struggles. Then the men laughed.


    The man pulled me slowly into his arms. I raised my head and sincerely reminded the man, "Please let me go."


    The man''s panting voice carried with it the wild tide of blood devouring. "Let go! Heh, why don''t you let go of your body and let me enter! Heh heh heh ¡­"


    With a ripping sound, a crisp jumping sound echoed in the dark alley. It was as though a nightmare from my memories had replayed itself. I stiffened for a moment, and my entire body was pulled into the man''s embrace ¡­


    How disgusting, how disgusting!


    I smiled gently and sincerely. "I think I''ll just struggle a bit."


    Smiling, but a cold smile flashed in his eyes. With a pinch of his fingers, a short spring blade pierced out ¡­


    Insert deeply into the small part of his body ¡­.


    The man didn''t hear it clearly. With a grunt, he continued laughing, but the laughter only lasted for a moment before he froze on the spot ¡­


    Then, he slowly stepped back and lowered his head. It was very dark here, but he could still see dark liquid continuously coming out of his abdomen. Was it blood?


    At the same time, two pairs of eyes looked at the clothes that were slowly tainted by blood and the blood, and they slowly fainted along with the knife ¡­


    I gently let go and pushed the man away.


    From his pocket, a snow-white blade appeared. The two of them separated, and blood kept dripping from the blade ¡­


    With a move of my finger, I kept the blade and coldly looked at the man before me. I indifferently suggested, "The knife stabbed your fifth rib. The sooner you are hospitalized, the better."


    The man stared fixedly at my calm face in shock. He couldn''t believe that I had actually lost to a girl who looked extremely weak with a single move.


    I''m sorry to disappoint him, but I''ve never been a sheep to be slaughtered.


    Perhaps because of life, sometimes, there is no choice, can only wear sheepskin the miserable life of innocent sheep.


    But if I had a chance, I could prove my true nature.


    The other three men put down their prey and moved closer to me...


    I stood there, quiet as a little white sheep, but I don''t think any of them would think of me as a vegetarian anymore.


    Rumble ¡­


    A torrential downpour suddenly came at the moment the sound of thunder stopped.


    "But, are you alright?"


    Liao Liang''s voice became anxious and shattered. In the midst of the rain, his whole body was like a hawk with broken wings, sliding towards me as he kept his body in a diving posture.


    Miao''s elbow slammed into the side of a man''s waist and he stomped on the back of his foot. Even if it wasn''t a pair of high-heeled shoes, the force behind the heel of the foot was not small.


    In the rain, I vaguely saw Miao Miao, struggling.


    "Save me ¡­" Liao Liang screamed... Then a light came on not far away... In the distance, the sound of police cars could be heard. It seemed that someone had secretly reported it to him.


    "Let''s go!" The three men, under the pressure of the footsteps and the downpour, continued to plant seedlings. They picked up the man and ran away.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps disappeared into the rain. The sound of thunder once again rang out, concealing everything.


    Lightning flashed. I rushed over to support Miao Miao and asked, "How is it?"


    "I''m fine. I''m just a bit tired." Miao Miao replied listlessly. When she saw Liao Liang, she suddenly hugged me and cried out in pain. "The first time I fought, I was so scared!"


    Err ¡­


    Then tonight, this game will be considered to have come to an end.

 C11

    I don''t know. I followed them back mechanically. I can only confirm one thing, the rain is salty.


    There was a man''s blood on his clothes. It was cold and uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, this is not my home. No one cared about my comfort!


    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    Go home ¡­ As Sachs blew, I opened my handbag, searched for my cell phone, and picked it up. I wanted to go home.


    "Hey ¡­" A woman''s voice sounded somewhat anxious.


    "Right." My heart sank as an indescribable fear made me feel even more terrified than before.


    "Are you cute?" the woman asked quickly. Her voice was dry and crisp, with obvious anxiety.


    "Right." "Who are you? How did you know my phone number?" "I don''t know," I said.


    I only have calls from Yin Yijie, Song University, and other universities. Other people, such as those who bring food to the restaurant, call me on the phone.


    Then, how could this woman have my phone number? I instinctively felt fear!


    "But, man, I am Tuilan, a friend of your mother''s. The situation is urgent. Can you hurry over? I have something important to tell you. "Your father told me. He told me to tell you face to face as soon as possible." If anyone told me that someone was holding a knife to her neck, I would have no doubt.


    Mom''s friend? Dad''s urgent business?


    Tuiran, I did hear my mother mention it, and my grandmother also seemed to have mentioned it once, because the name was special, so I had an impression of it.


    "But, this is very important. If you want to see your father again, come on. " The woman couldn''t wait to rush me.


    The rain that filled the sky was no longer quiet.


    Everything, as long as it was mixed with the news of my parents, was cloudy. In the storm, I couldn''t see the road ahead.


    I really want to go home.


    The pressure, the fear, tore at my calm coat, exposing me to the darkness, making me feel uneasy.


    The sound of the heavy rain was like the prelude to a certain movement. God was witnessing a farce, but he was ignoring my fragility.


    At this moment, I feel pain, I miss home, the family Yin Yijie gave me.


    "Nice makeup, I''ll send you back." Or to the hospital? " Miao Miao was so tired that she was gasping for breath.


    I shook my head.


    Although my father never dotes on me, but the grandmother who brought me up said that my father actually loves me very much. People around me also said that my father really liked me. I haven''t been able to prove it yet, but that''s what everyone says. Maybe it''s true.


    Although my mother had tried to put me on her path and had allowed others to bully me, she had somehow given me the money to raise me from a foot of baby to a year old, to give me the chance to be homeless, to be laughed at.


    Heh, Mom''s friend. Dad''s urgent matter.


    Tuiran, she told me the location of my grandmother''s mole, which was obviously what my father had told him, so I should trust her. I said goodbye to my friends, took a taxi, and left.


    They were scared enough and quickly went back home.


    The taxi driver said the place I offered was too remote and he wanted to go.


    Kind him out of professional ethics and strongly advise me not to go. Don''t go there, not even on a normal day, let alone a stormy night.


    He said taxis passing through that area at night were also vulnerable to looting, and he said...


    I looked at him coldly. My father, he was a scoundrel, and my mother, she did not pay taxes.


    It was quite normal for their friends to go in and out of this place. If I don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can I get the news?


    Looking at the taxi driver''s pitying expression, the only thing I''m glad of is that he didn''t complain that I''d wet his car.


    Because I was covered in water and didn''t have time to go back and change.


    After getting off the car, it was still raining. The rain started to fall heavily ¡­


    When he thought of Yin Yijie''s comfort, he felt a sense of warmth in his heart. There was a home, with beautiful clothes, fragrant meals, beautiful handbags, and dry money.


    I smiled, amused. He really didn''t know whether it was his parents who were good or Yin Yijie.


    In the rain, I stopped thinking about it.


    Carefully, he followed the address given by Tuiran and passed through the half-demolished building by the side of the road.


    There were puddles in the middle of the road, and when I stepped on them, my feet, which were already wet and poor, had been turned into rain shoes by a few hundred or thousands of leather shoes.


    Fortunately, the soles of the shoes were thick enough, and there was no pain in putting them on. The water in his shoes had already become heavier with every step he took.


    After making a ruckus in the middle of the night, my eyes had already begun to adjust to the darkness.


    I groped my way forward with the occasional faint flash of lightning.


    Passing through the pile of debris from the old building, he found a narrow path, littered with rubbish. There was not a single light in the bungalow. However, after the thunderstorm, the sky started to brighten a bit. I forced my eyes to open wide, barely able to find the way.


    Turn right, turn right, there is a telephone pole, follow the direction of the wire, go forward, turn left ¡­


    I don''t know why, but on a night like this, I actually dared to go alone in this era when demons were dancing wildly, and I was almost ¡­ Even after that, he was still able to calmly find his way here. Looking at the small courtyard not too far away, faint yellow light leaked out from the inside ¡­


    A woman''s scream cut through the dark night, igniting sparks in the air, burning hot all around me.


    My pupils contracted, my legs trembled, my teeth chattered, and my hair stood on end. A gust of wind blew by, bringing with it a ghastly wetness


    I quickly covered my mouth and nose to prevent the unexpected sneeze from exposing my whereabouts. Clutching my shoulders tightly, I ducked behind a peach tree.


    The woman''s voice continued.


    Even though it was just a scream, it should be the woman who called me a moment ago ¡­ Tuiran.


    I only felt unprecedented nervousness, boiling blood, a terrifying atmosphere, firmly enveloping me.


    I looked up into the yard, but it was raining and no one could hear me.


    It was a little far away, too dark in the night, and I couldn''t see clearly under the cover of the rain.


    Normally, I would definitely not watch such a show. But today is different, I came today with great difficulty, there is no reason for me to run away without understanding. I don''t have any feelings for my father, but I''m his daughter and he''s the one who made me like this. Sometimes, without a clear reason, I should shoulder it for him ¡­


    Looking left and right, there was a pear tree a little closer by. It was luxuriant with leaves, and its branches were low. Beside him was a pair of old steel pipes made of old wood. They were very well concealed.


    I carefully squatted down and rubbed my back. I found a safe place to hide and started to observe seriously again.


    In the storm, there was a woman and five or six men.


    The woman fell to the concrete floor, her body a mess, like a dead dog. The man surrounding him was a typical gangster with a variety of tools in his hand. His face was filled with bloodthirsty fanaticism and loathing for the bad weather. Perhaps no one wants to work overtime in such a harsh environment.


    But, no, no, that''s not what I''m talking about


    My father is a hoodlum, a hitter. I''ve never seen or heard of him, so it''s nothing much. It''s not that I''m cold-blooded, it''s really nothing.


    Rather, I saw a person sitting on a chair under a roof by the side. It was actually him!


    That handsome man is obviously my gentle guardian ¡­ Yin Yijie!


    Under the eaves, Yin Yijie was still dressed in a noble manner as he lazily leaned on a chair. He was holding a cup of hot tea in his hand and someone was holding an umbrella for him.


    I didn''t know why, but I suddenly felt a boundless darkness. It was as if fate had grabbed hold of my throat, making me feel cold. My arms were tightly wrapped around myself, but I still felt that I didn''t have enough heat to resist the cold of the night.


    He was a friend of my father''s. Maybe he had something to do with the underworld. Perhaps ¡ª


    At this moment, I don''t know what to "maybe", just intuitively, I feel scared! His heart ached. He wanted to cry. He felt so helpless that he wanted to cry.


    "What? You don''t want to say?" The man in the courtyard asked like a cat as he kicked the woman without giving me time to think.


    "I ¡­" The woman''s broken voice was like a parasol tree in winter. She only had one breath left to live.


    "Pull her up. If you still want to be human, then speak properly."


    The man grabbed the woman''s hair and tied her up.


    The woman could no longer cry out. She gave a whimper of pain.


    "Speak!" Under the eaves, Yin Yijie''s icy tone was filled with disgust and impatience. The sound was not loud, but it was intimidating and gave off an intimidating feeling.


    The woman shook her head tiredly and said weakly, "I don''t know. I really don''t know."


    Yin Yijie was obviously not satisfied. He looked at the sky with a dark face, as if he was not satisfied with the efficiency of his men.


    "Where is he?"


    The woman panted and shook her head wearily, "I don''t know. "Not at all."


    The wind and rain continued, and I felt cold all over. Winter is fast approaching, wet, travel and the wind, I, soon to die.


    "Why don''t we exchange it for inner attacks and fill our stomachs?" "Let''s see if she can still continue to be stubborn." The man behind Yin Yijie suggested sinisterly.


    "I really don''t know. Please spare me." The woman screamed and begged for mercy.


    The man snorted with his nose and sneered, "Weren''t you too weak just now? Why? He was confident. "It''s alright. If you don''t tell us, we''ll just wait and see who has the patience to do so."


    "I really don''t know. Please, let me go." The woman''s pained voice, filled with fear, made my hair stand on end.


    Was it not enough to scare her to be beaten up like this? What else?


    I clung to the trunk, trying my best to hold myself in place. His nails were not long, but they dug into the bark of the tree and felt no pain.


    He was completely stupefied.


    Ye Zichen looked at them dumbly, not knowing what they were going to do.


    The two of them carried a table out from the house. The man who had grabbed the woman''s hand and another man dragged her onto the table.


    The woman kept twisting her body in protest, trying to escape.


    A mournful cry filled with despair.


    Her skin was covered in purple bruises. Her skin was loose and she should no longer arouse the greed of men.


    I stared at her blankly. I couldn''t think of what they were going to do to her.


    I glanced at Yin Yijie. The frown on his handsome face was a suppressed impatience.

 C12

    To oppress a defenseless woman like this, Demons were nothing more than that.


    I knew that the underworld was cruel, but seeing it with my own eyes still made it unbearable.


    In the eyes of this woman, being attacked in public meant nothing at all. But the pain of the body, everyone has a certain limit of resistance. She can''t stand it, and I don''t think many people can stand it.


    Close your eyes and let go of one hand to cover your mouth


    I tried to cover my ears, but I couldn''t hear the woman; the men were still doing the most ordinary things. It was as if they really were having a snack at a roadside stall.


    "Do you want to say? This is light, "the man with the cigarette said coldly," Do you want me to chop off your fingers one by one? "


    I looked at Yin Yijie''s handsome face, it was still so clean, so clean that it chilled people''s hearts!


    I bit my finger. No, I bit my arm! A fishy sweet taste immediately entered his mouth along with a hint of salty taste.


    I don''t want to hear about it. I''d rather be numb and make wood. Let me turn into a pear tree or a peach tree.


    If you still want me to live, then please let me escape.


    Let me go!


    I will be grateful. I will be careful to do my best, be careful not to meddle in other people''s business!


    I brought out all of my rationality, armed all of my calmness, and used every bit of patience I had ¡­


    I can''t be impulsive. Impulse is the devil. I could only quietly hide in this corner, waiting for the moment I would leave. As long as the director didn''t call for cut, I would continue, continue my torments, continue my nightmares!


    The woman was still chanting. This time, it was the miserable screams of the wraiths, who were suffering a fate worse than death. They reminded me one after another,


    This place was hell.


    Yin Yijie stood up, his slim and spirited figure was almost perfect, with sculpted facial features akin to that of an angel. His steady footsteps could walk in the dark hell, and his sharp eyes could see through the heavy rain and mist ¡­


    For a moment I thought he was looking at me, so cold I shivered.


    "Where is he?" Yin Yijie walked to the woman''s side, his cold voice was as bewitching as a soul reaper.


    The woman was bleeding from the corner of her eyes, her lips and nose were similar to those in the horror movies.


    The woman groaned a few times and said with difficulty, "I really don''t know. All I know is that when he left, he told me to go to his father''s grave on the sixth day. If you see a sanitary napkin, take it home and quietly open it. It will contain what he wants to say. "


    Yin Yijie nodded. His gloomy face changed slightly, and his eyebrows relaxed a little.


    "This time he asked me to meet him here. You already know what he said. That''s all I know. "


    The woman tried her best. After she said that, she smiled and said, "Let me go. I really don''t know about anything else."


    That smile is uglier than crying, uglier than grimacing, uglier than making me want to vomit


    Yin Yijie slowly walked away, massaging his forehead with one hand while loosening the cup with the other. His back was facing me and his face was hidden.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t hear anything from him, she only felt that he was very unhappy.


    The man with the umbrella said with a faint smile, "Your mouth is quite tight, so why don''t you let me swallow what happened tonight?"


    "Do you want to continue?" The man asked with his doggy legs.


    "No!" The woman screamed, louder than all the other voices.


    Yin Yi rolled his eyes at that man, then turned and walked out of the room.


    The man with the umbrella hurried to catch up, turned his head and coldly snorted, "You can think of such a disgusting method and wrap up her wounds, then call it a day."


    The remaining man raised his eyebrows and pouted, then reached out with his hand to pull the bottle from the woman''s face.


    Ahh ¡­ The woman''s endless cries resounded through the night sky. She was scattered by a bolt of lightning and turned into fine powder.


    The man roughly picked up the woman and threw her into the house.


    "Rumble..." The lightning struck again.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the men all left ¡­


    The lights were extinguished, and the only sounds that could be heard were the sounds of the rain and the muffled moans of the women.


    I dragged myself along. I had no time to cry, no time to be afraid. Without time to mourn, he would have to face rebirth.


    When I walked in, the woman was unconscious. He was lying naked on the bed, and his body looked very scary. However, the wound on his buttocks was simply bandaged, and only slightly oozed blood.


    He rolled his eyes and stretched out his hand to pull a quilt to cover her body.


    I looked around and saw a bright red cell phone lying on the floor by the wall. I picked it up. Press bright, display local number, silently note down...


    Then, walk away.


    Only, I was inexperienced, and I never made that call again after that day. The first call I received was still from a public phone, so naturally I couldn''t find her.


    She disappeared from my life, leaving only that terrible night.


    I never knew what she was going to say to me.


    The past had already passed, just like the torrential storm.


    Stumbling in a dark corner of this bustling city, the road ahead, I still need to use my calm and rational search, I have to be careful.


    I didn''t know that after being bathed for so long, I was still able to persevere. Walking out of the half-demolished house, the heavy rain once again watered my heart, but it couldn''t wash away the fear in my heart.


    Beautiful hair, tousled in front of the forehead, face side, chest, and sadness. I wonder those beautiful hair rolls, is there a pattern? The clothes were pressed against my body, revealing my thin body. Although my front and back were straight, my heart was empty.


    Cold, already forgotten, long forgotten.


    I was like a fish in a hot pot, in the slowly boiling water silently flowing my tears...


    Though I don''t know who to cry for.


    With no one to comfort him, crying was unnecessary.


    Just now, for the first time, my gentle, noble, and elegant guardian inadvertently revealed his most cruel side.


    "Miss, would you like me to give it to you for a bit?" After an unknown amount of time, a taxi driver stopped beside me.


    I glanced at him, numb and cold, my legs self-conscious, and walked on.


    "Miss, this road is very far away, be careful not to run into bad guys. I''ll give you a piece, a hundred dollars. "How about it?" A taxi driver was rather moral.


    I stopped at my feet for a moment and looked at him suspiciously.


    I opened the door and got in, looking cold. What do you hold in your fingers?


    He lowered his head and saw that it was a cellphone.


    Now, Sachs, whom I''d just become familiar with, still didn''t ring in my ears. Why haven''t you called me yet?


    The taxi driver turned on the radio and found me a sad song over the endless treatment of infertility and the prostate specialist clinic.


    "Young lady, you have to protect yourself well. If you have nothing to do, then go out in the middle of the night and let your family worry about you. In the future, I will definitely regret it. "


    The taxi driver kept talking, talking about everything from the National Leadership Elections, how a brother-in-law of the province''s Bowen Hall got drunk and didn''t pay for his car, how he bought a stock that grew from nine to twelve yuan a week, and how he only bought ten yuan a week.


    I half closed my eyes, wondering if the driver had circled the central garden or if he had dragged me to some remote corner of the city to plot against me. I really don''t know, if I encounter another roadblock robbery, whether it''s a robbery or a sex robbery, I can still calm down and deal with it.


    Fortunately, I was too busy and the driver didn''t want me to think of him, so he quickly brought me to the location.


    My mind was blank. I looked at him vacantly. I didn''t feel grateful at all.


    The driver took out twenty dollars from under the steering wheel, tore up the tickets, and handed them to me. He put one hand on the chair and looked at me. Girl, you''re still young, you have to be careful when you go out. Go home and change your clothes. You look like you''re sick. "


    Go home?


    Remembering my guardian, the ''parent'', I suddenly felt my body heat up and my head spin. I really can''t confirm whether I have a home or not.


    The security guard at the door looked at me and looked me up and down, but he didn''t stop me.


    Exhausted, I leaned against the elevator door. On the shiny door, I saw a pale, dripping ghost girl.


    Her beautiful long hair escaped from the hairpin and scattered on her head and face. One or two leaves were scattered in her hair.


    Its eyes were empty and devoid of light. It looked pretty good, but there was no hint of a stranger in its eyes. Her fair skin, bright white neck, and a few scratches had been washed away by the rain. They were all slightly red, as if she was a ghost that had just died a short time ago.


    There were also traces of blood on his arms. It was very light, but one could see that there were also wounds on his hands. His ten fingernails had all been torn apart.


    Hur Hur, so this is how I look like!


    No wonder the security guard had such a strange look in his eyes. So he had seen a ghost.


    Her figure was not bad. Under her drenched clothes, her ample bosom made her seem very charming, very tall, and very stylish. Small flat, long legs.


    Heh, how can a young man treat me like a daughter like this?


    I had been covering my eyes and trying not to hear, trying to ignore the fear in my heart. Just because, Yin Yijie gives me the gentleness, as good as a dream. He gave me a dream home.


    Everyone loves me, loves me, cares about me.


    I am too lacking in kinship, too desperate for it. When an accident occurred, although he was afraid, he still closed his eyes and boldly grabbed onto it.


    In the end, I don''t know whether it was Yin Yijie''s cruelty or Yin Yijie''s hypocrisy.


    The elevator door opened.


    I moved in and closed the elevator door. The elevator didn''t move and the door opened again. I press it and it opens again.


    I pressed 12B and the elevator door closed.


    12B, here we are, time to go home,


    My head hurt, and my feet felt like they were stepping on cotton. Reality began to change shape at will in my eyes.


    Are you sure I want to go back to this place?


    Is there no escape for me?

 C13

    That''s right, I''m a lone soul. I don''t have a home, I don''t have a mother and father.


    My only legal guardian was cruel and false.


    Then where should I go? Where should I go?


    Where can I go?


    My head swells up and I feel dizzy and uncomfortable. My entire body is ice-cold, but my head feels burning. It feels scorching hot. I''m about to die. I''m going to die from the pain ¡­


    Holding the key, I lean against the door as my legs give up. I sit down along the wall, sit down, sit down ¡­


    On the exterminator box opposite me, I saw it again. It was that flirtatious female ghost with empty eyes. She looked at me dumbly. She sat opposite me and foolishly stared at me.


    Huh? So, lonely when, only my shadow, in this accompany me.


    At least I have myself.


    Was there no need to be afraid?


    Yes, no need to be afraid. If anyone dares to bully me, I will destroy them with my killing machine.


    I don''t know. My head feels dizzy. Let me sleep first and get up tomorrow.


    Suddenly, two streams of tears fall down ¡­


    "Miss Makeup!" a man shouted.


    "Ke Er!" A familiar male voice, low, hoarse and seductive. Then a pair of strong male hands hug me tightly, propping up my powerless body. The man hugged me very tightly, but his voice was still calm and rational. "Comfortable. Call for a doctor. This girl has a high fever."


    Then there was a scene of confusion.


    I seem to know everything, but I have no power to stop it.


    Yin Yijie''s handsome face was cold and oppressive. Those deep black eyes were filled with a domineering rage that I had never seen before.


    Who was he angry at ¡­


    But his voice was still urgent and warm, with such warmth and concern.


    "Ke Er?"


    I stirred slightly, my body hot, my heart cold, my mouth bitter.


    The tiredness and headache that I had never felt before took over my body and mind.


    His fingers trembled slightly as he reached towards the zipper on my collar ¡­


    Hiss ¡­


    The sound was distant and lonely in the quiet night.


    I watched as my clothes were slowly pulled apart, but I was completely unable to move.


    My reason was driven to a faraway country and sent to garner troops.


    "Ke Er?" The man''s voice was low, urgent and pitying.


    I half-lowered my eyes and watched as my clothes slowly peeled off my body.


    He tried his best to open his eyes and look at the handsome face in front of him. I know him!


    The most painful thing was that I still knew him.


    Anger! He stretched out his hand and flung it over ¡­ He hated seeing this bastard''s face!


    Sometimes it was a human, sometimes it was a ghost!


    "Pa ¡­" Silence reigned in the room.


    I pushed Yin Yijie away with an extremely cold expression ¡­


    I was dizzy and wanted to help someone up, but I was pushed into a clean towel.


    Separated by the towel and his wet clothes, the two of them lowered their heads. Their eyelashes were very long, and their black eyes were deep ¡­


    As long as he doesn''t touch me.


    I have always been calm enough to pretend to be an adult.


    I don''t like him. But I don''t want to talk to him. I''m going to sleep. I want to remain calm and not let him see that I am agitated, that I am crying, that I am weak and afraid ¡­


    Then, the same pair of strong hands pick me up ¡­


    Yin Yijie put on his dad''s mask, and carefully put me on the bed. Leaning on his body, he used a clean towel to wipe the water on my long hair.


    He waited until he felt ready before he put me down and covered me with the blanket.


    He reached out and touched my forehead. His long fingers were white as jade, without a trace of warmth.


    I kept looking at him, kept looking at him...


    The doctor came by and gave me a shot, and I fell asleep...


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, he heard someone speaking softly again.


    "Young master, the school has already taken leave." Comfortable, hoarse voice, a sort of grinding-sand feeling, or the feel of a beach. After the tide ebbed, revealing the quiet of the beach, I wanted to step on it to play.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away." The hoarse man respectfully replied, "Young Master, breakfast is ready, you should eat some."


    The air was quiet for a while. Yin Yijie said in a low voice, "You go first."


    "Young Master" opened his mouth comfortably and for some reason, there was no sound again. He probably went out.


    Yin Yijie touched my forehead with his fingers, then he touched the side of my neck to see if I was sweating. Then he pulled up my blanket until it covered my neck.


    I didn''t avoid it. I thought I was brave!


    "Ke Er, are you awake?" Yin Yiji was very close to me, and his indifferent voice contained deep concern.


    Was he trying to seduce me by speaking to me so softly?


    My head hurts and I''m going to burst.


    The heaven and earth were spinning. It was not a regular rotation, but a chaotic rotation.


    Deep breathing, I will never escape, straight to the difficulty, is my life''s law!


    He slowly opened his eyes. In the pink room, there was a pink glow. Pink curtains, lovely patterns.


    In front of the bed, Yin Yijie stared at me tenderly ¡­


    I coldly looked back. His exquisite facial features, firm lines, and a cold and cool feeling made him want to squeeze out a gentle expression on his face. It was really hard for him.


    However, with his tired expression, the circles around his eyes had darkened, and his hair was disheveled. It seemed that he had not gotten a good night''s sleep.


    My body was covered with a thick blanket. It was soft and comfortable, but I still felt a little cold. It was a kind of scalding cold. A thousand-year-old cold jade was thrown into boiling water and boiled for three days and three nights.


    Seeing that I had woken up, Yin Yi smiled happily. "Ke''er, you''ve woken up. Do you feel better?"


    I looked at him for a long time before turning my eyes away ¡­


    Daybreak!


    I like the bright pink of the horizon, there seems to be sunlight outside, I want to suntan, but this inherent bad luck.


    I like the sun very much. I''ve been hiding in the dark for a long time. Yin Yijie looked at me as if I had a headache.


    He touched my forehead with his long, beautiful fingers.


    The two of them were very close, and I saw that his eyes were a bit red ¡­


    I flinched. I didn''t want him to touch me.


    His hand stopped in midair and slowly dropped down. His fingers covered me again and he asked, "Do you want some water?"


    I put my head under the covers and didn''t want to see him.


    Yin Yijie sighed. The sound of light footsteps sounded. Where did he go?


    Soon, he came in with a large glass of water, and in his other hand he held the bottle and the box, which he placed on the edge of my bed.


    "Ke Er, come. Eat some medicine and you''ll be fine soon." Yin Yijie carefully pulled back my blanket and looked at me seriously.


    I also looked at him, feeling extremely puzzled.


    Last night, he had mercilessly and sinisterly killed a woman. His cruel appearance made him look like a reincarnated devil.


    But the person in front of him was so gentle, so full of concern and anxiety?


    His fingers were cold, but his breath was warm and hot.


    One was a human, the other a ghost. I really don''t understand him anymore!


    Yin Yijie took a beautiful coat and came over. He carefully lifted my blanket and sat beside me. Then, he stretched out his arms and carefully picked me up.


    Why do I feel like this body isn''t mine?


    I didn''t know if I wanted him to hug me, but this body, limp, followed his hand into his.


    He looked very thin, but his chest was very broad, very firm, and very warm.


    His heartbeat was steady and strong. His fragrance, light and elegant, was like a snow lotus, cold and delicate. How strange. It was so cold, but after inhaling it, it would warm up instead. It was a bit cool and warm.


    I knew it was his smell, a scent I had come to know without my knowing it.


    Yin Yijie carefully took out his jacket and wrapped it around me. His slender fingers gently passed through my hair and a strand of it flowed down my hair. Then, the hair on his forehead and ears obediently turned to the back of his head and back. He took my beautiful coat and wrapped it around me as if I were a fifteen-day baby whose bones had not yet healed.


    Occasionally, he would touch my face, but he would quickly move his hand away, as if he was afraid I would freeze.


    His arms were so powerful that I leaned against them. His arms were like pillars holding up the sky.


    His head was like a big stone, lying on top of his chest. He didn''t seem to be in so much pain anymore, and he was so dizzy that he wanted to sleep.


    Yin Yijie brought the water to my mouth. It was warm, a little sour, and the lemonade was very comfortable. The bitter taste was gone. So there is such a benefit to lemonade, I will drink more from now on.


    After two sips of water, he gave me a couple of red, green, yellow, and blue pills, both tablets and capsules, which were not difficult to eat. I don''t have to worry about anything.


    He fed me carefully, as if he were holding the whole world in his hands!


    The bedroom door opened, a quiet, almost soundless comfort, and a small table came up to me.


    Yin Yijie turned around carefully and sat behind me, hugging me from behind.


    He comfortably placed the small table on the bed. There were a few dishes on the table. There weren''t many of them, and they were all very light. There was still steam coming from the japonica rice porridge. It looked pretty good.


    I just have a little bit of a clear mind and just stare.


    I always felt that what was happening was unrealistic, or that I was really having a high fever.


    Last night, I had a vague feeling that Yin Yijie must be a great villain in a mask. Although he used to be so good to me, maybe he will come back and eat me


    But this time, I suddenly realized, he didn''t know.


    He didn''t know that I already knew what he really was. That was not a big advantage to me.


    Although I was young compared to him, there was not much difference between the two.


    I don''t know what to do now.


    He could only keep his composure for the time being and not change anything!


    I can only say that, fortunately, I have been so dramatic before, so I must have been far more receptive to this strange fate than the children of the same year.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and whispered into my ear, carefully coaxing me, "Ke''er, what do you want to drink with the light black chicken soup and japonica porridge? Or both? "


    His warm breath caught in my neck and made me feel numb. I winced, trying to avoid it.


    His allure was too strong. Before long, the Trojan War would begin anew. But I''m not Paris. I can''t take him out of Sparta.


    Yin Yijie laughed silently. He often smiled in this way without any sound, but the lines on his smile would sometimes make his somewhat cold face look alive.

 C14

    He stroked my hair to the other side. He scooped up half a spoonful of chicken soup and carefully brought it to my mouth.


    The chicken soup was very delicious. It was light and didn''t cause any nausea.


    I opened my mouth and took a sip. The soup slid down on its own, just like Sun Wukong. He felt a wave of protest in his stomach. Foreigners had to be on high alert, and those with even the slightest bit of malice had to be expelled in time.


    Yin Yijie became even more gentle. He switched spoons, scooped up half a spoonful of rice porridge and brought it to my mouth.


    This kind of gentleness, the current me really couldn''t bear it.


    I frowned and opened my mouth to swallow ¡­ However, the congee was also very fragrant and light. It looked very clean, so I took a sip.


    The man continues to feed me porridge. The air he blows out is warmer ¡­


    His gaze also became more ¡­ I can''t describe it.


    My face began to turn red, as if I were steaming, but the steam was much less than in the sauna.


    The dizziness faded into numbness and blankness. The clean blank, the empty brain, let me feel a lot better.


    The porridge he fed me was very fragrant, so I continued to eat. The chicken soup is delicious too, I''ll eat it too.


    Yin Yijie put down the spoon and looked at me lovingly, as if he was happier than if he had just eaten it himself. Wiping the corner of my mouth with a napkin, I asked softly, "Anything else? Are you hungry? "


    Me, I shook my head. Not hungry. He wouldn''t be hungry even if he didn''t eat.


    I got up, pushed past him, and went to the bathroom.


    Returning and continuing to ignore him, I felt dizzy and drowsy, wanting to sleep. Don''t talk to me. Let me sleep.


    Lying on the bed, he knew that the fever had started again, and that he would have to go through some ordeal.


    His consciousness began to get lost ¡­


    Suddenly, I saw a cold man lazily sitting on a chair. He was holding a teacup in his hand and constantly whipping a woman.


    "No!" I screamed for the first time, tearing through all my calmness. "Go away, don''t!" I screamed.


    Piss off, let go of me ¡­


    You filthy things!


    I was really scared and struggled powerlessly, but they refused to let go and kept pressing down on my arm ¡­


    I turned my head to the side, moved my mouth over and took a fierce bite ¡­


    The sound of a man''s groan of pain was heard as the teeth bit into the hard flesh!


    I was not used to waiting for heroes to come down and save me. I knew I had no life for the princess, and I had always saved myself.


    In fact, there are several princes who follow the talisman. As long as you are in danger, he will immediately come out?!


    In fact, whatever it is, we rely on ourselves the most.


    But, even if it''s someone as strong as me, this time, the situation is really scary!


    This period of time was really unlucky.


    Grandma died, her father went to prison and ran away, and then her mother ran away with someone else, and she herself followed a strange man with a gentle appearance and a cruel heart and a clear tendency to pornography. In addition, he had almost been beaten to a pulp by the beast race, and now that he had encountered that group of beasts, he could be considered a beast.


    All of this has gone beyond my poor imagination.


    For the first time, I felt that there was no worst tragedy in the world, only worse!


    I feel sick, and I feel worse.


    He was on fire, and his entire being was on the verge of going crazy.


    But a man kept calling out to me, "Wake up."


    No, I don''t want to wake up. I''d rather die.


    Wake up, is endless pain, I admit, I will be afraid.


    I don''t know when the tears fell, but I still don''t want to wake up. I''d rather die.


    "Comfortable, call the doctor!" The voice of the man was like a broken glass bottle, splashing a pile of broken pieces on the ground. It was so terrifying.


    I don''t want, I don''t want a man, I don''t want ¡­


    The sound of many messy footsteps could be heard ¡­


    No!


    I don''t know, what did I do wrong?


    Do I have to spend my life atoning for the original sin my parents committed?


    Someone was pressing down on me, binding me and not letting me move.


    I really don''t like being pressed down by a man. That would cause me to feel so much fear!


    I struggled harder...


    I violently retaliated. I''m sorry, but no matter how strong you are, I will never quietly be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    I still have a breath of life left in me. I want to fight back, if not succeed then die. I don''t have too many dreams, I just want to fight for them. Even if I can''t win against fate''s teasing, I still want to fight for a breath of air!


    "Director Yin, please step aside, sorry for the trouble!" A cold voice travelled to my ears, calm beyond compare.


    And then something cold, pressing down on my chest!


    Suddenly, I opened my eyes and saw a man wearing a white coat pouncing towards me. His cruel eyes were like those of a skilled hunting dog.


    I pushed him away, moved, shrank to the furthest corner from them. Even though both sides of the bed were empty, I could only hide for a moment. I didn''t want to quietly wait for death, I would rather escape.


    Yin Yijie happily looked at me and said with incomparable pity, "Ke Er, you''ve had a nightmare!"


    Nightmare, yes, I had a terrible nightmare.


    Wasn''t my life a terrible nightmare?


    Yin Yijie, who was sitting right next to me, was wiping my sweat with a wet towel.


    There were shallow scratches on the back of his hand, like a dull knife had been cut. There were faint traces of blood on his sleeve. His arm must have been injured ¡­


    Who did this? Did he hit someone last night? But I didn''t see that woman fight back


    "Ke Er, it''s over. Don''t worry." I won''t let you suffer that kind of shock alone out there in the future. It''s my fault for being incompetent. " Yin Yijie apologetically told me while reaching out his hand to touch my forehead. His ice-cold hand made me tremble.


    "Director Yin, Miss Mo has woken up. She shouldn''t need to send me to the hospital," the white-coat scientist said calmly. He looked at me coldly, opened the medicine box beside my bed, and took out all kinds of equipment.


    "Ke Er has always been having nightmares and can''t clearly wake up!" Yin Yijie interrupted him.


    The white-coat scientist glanced at me and then at Yin Yijie. He shook his head and said, "Let me help you bandage your wound. After receiving such a great shock and being drenched by the rain in the middle of the night, Miss Mimi''s mental stress was probably rather great. "In addition to treatment, she also needs to communicate more with her family, so that they can dispel any doubts she has ¡­"


    A nurse came from behind, holding the gauze in front of her and saying gently, "Director Yin, can I give you a bath?" She looked at the white coat and asked, "Doctor Bai, do you need a rabid dog vaccine?"


    "What did you say!" Yin Yijie suddenly flew into a rage at the nurse, his cold voice freezing everything in his path. His body seemed to be surrounded by a domineering aura ¡­


    Trembling all over, I clutched at the quilt, barely able to disguise myself with calm. It was as if he had come back that night.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The white-coat scientist was very embarrassed as he quickly reprimanded, "It''s just that I managed to grab it a few times. What kind of vaccine is it?"


    "But," the nurse explained in a pitiful but dedicated manner, "his arm was bitten by Miss Makeup."


    I was suddenly struck dumb. So, it turns out that I bit him. Heh, he really can bear to take this down. Let me bite it enough and refuse to retort.


    "Comfortable, send her away." Yin Yijie didn''t want to argue and directly chased the nurse away.


    His current appearance did not have the usual elegance or cleanliness, making people afraid just by looking at him.


    His hair had lost its usual luster and softness, his eyes were bloodshot, his face haggard, as if he were the one sick, not me.


    "Director Yin, please give me some face. I''ll forget about it this time. Let her clean you up and apply some medicine. There''s a patient here, aren''t you in a hurry? " The white-coat scientist spoke modestly, but his back was not soft and his hands and feet were nimble. As he spoke, he fiddled with me.


    "Inhale, exhale slowly. Un, turn around and lie down ¡­"


    I was weak all over, hiding in a corner, looking at him warily, I thought he looked like a veterinarian.


    However, she had to follow his instructions and allow him to ravage her ¡­


    Every once in a while, I would take a look at Yin Yijie.


    Was he now a cruel and tyrannical boss, or a gentle and considerate wet nurse?


    With such unpredictable changes, which character was the real him?


    My people are quiet, but my heart keeps clenching, and I don''t know what else will happen.


    Recently, I''ve been afraid of the changes in my life.


    The examination went well, and I was all right except for the fever, which was so bad that I was about to burn to death. A few flesh wounds were left during the gang fight, and they were quickly taken care of. The doctor told me not to worry. It will be all right in a few days. Then he wrote another prescription, left countless medicines, and left.


    His brain was already very clear.


    Comfortable said, I fainted in the doorway, Yin Yijie telepathically ran to the door and carried me back. I burned to over 40 degrees and slept soundly for two days. Since this morning, he had been having nightmares and doing things nonstop.


    Yin Yijie has been staying by my side, neither eating nor sleeping


    Yin Yijie doesn''t want to talk too much, and I''m not interested.


    Soaked in the tub, weak, let the woman wash my hair, bath, change clothes. She was wearing the new pajamas that Yin Yijie had prepared for me.


    When Yin Yi saw me come out, he let me sit on the sofa.


    I took the hair dryer from the woman and dried my hair. Then I carefully combed it and tied it with a blue ribbon. Frontal hair, clipped with two Kitty hairpins. Seeing that I didn''t want to move at all, he told me to go back to bed and rest.


    The bed was remade, soft and comfortable.


    On the windowsill was a large bouquet of white tulips. The curtain on the balcony was drawn, and the curtain on the window sill was opened. It was a bit dark outside, and it was another night.


    "Ke Er, how do you feel?" Yin Yijie took a few pillows and placed them behind my back, carefully supporting me while he pushed his long hair forward.

 C15

    I looked at him expressionlessly. How do I feel?


    How should I feel?


    I thought it was all a nightmare, maybe I just had to wake up. Yin Yijie was still the guardian who was gentle to the point of going overboard.


    However, when I saw him growling at the nurse, I suddenly understood.


    Perhaps he wouldn''t be able to wake up from this nightmare.


    His gentleness, I began to fear.


    I looked down at the back of my hand. It was pale and bruised. It seemed like the time was really good and he was very good at treating illnesses.


    "Young master, should we bring the food in or eat in the restaurant?" Comfortable suddenly appeared in the doorway. As usual, it was quiet without a trace.


    Yin Yijiu turned his head to look at me, seemingly asking me what I meant.


    I raised my eyes and looked at him. I didn''t want to move.


    If possible, I would rather stay as far away from him as possible.


    Yin Yijie brought a cloak over, lifted the blanket and reached to hug me.


    I quickly moved to the side, clutching the quilt with both hands, fingers clenched until they were white, teeth clenched, waiting, alert.


    "Ke Er." Her voice was low and low, like a shattered crystal.


    "Miss Mo, you haven''t eaten anything in over a day. If this goes on, you''ll starve to death." "Young master," comfortably leaned over to explain.


    I moved behind the bed. I had to avoid everyone, I had to find someone to lean on.


    The comfortable words were interrupted by Yin Yijie''s gaze. His footsteps were halted by my expression and actions.


    Yin Yijie is indeed powerful. Just a look from him is enough to shut so many people up.


    "I also shut my mouth and didn''t say anything. I didn''t want to say anything, and I, also had nothing to say." Missy, this matter has already passed. The Liao Family and Miao Family have already reported the case. And those people never bullied you, so they wanted to be a bit more open. " Comfortable and Yin Yijie stood on either side of the bed, not daring to approach. They kept trying to persuade me with their mouths, "I thought you were playing outside that day. Later, when I was late, I called you and couldn''t get through a few times. I knew I had the most responsibility, so I asked Miss Mimi to take care of herself. When my health recovers, I can do anything I want. "


    I don''t know why my phone isn''t working, I''m scared, it''s not because of that ¡­


    "Ke Er, is there someone bullying you later on?" Or did he encounter some bad guy? Say it, and we''ll think of a way to cure it. " Yin Yijie carefully probed, as if I was a priceless piece of porcelain from the Northern Song Dynasty, transparent and fragile.


    I looked at him ¡­


    Can I?


    Dinner was still sumptuous. The ten dishes on the table were specially prepared for me to get sick. They were light and delicious.


    The eel, which nourishes the blood and washes it off, tastes delicious too. Yin Yijie is careful to prick it, but I still haven''t eaten much.


    The balcony of the living room was rather large, and there was a soft cushion on the sofa. I was kidnapped by Yin Yijie and sent here. I huddled in a corner, allowing him to cover me with a blanket.


    I tried my best not to show it.


    The curtains were drawn, and the night sky was exceptionally beautiful.


    The bright moon in the sky, the clear and cold moonlight, came to me from far away, accompanying me. The twinkling stars were casually embedded in the pitch-black night sky, turning into the eyes of the night. Occasionally, there would be a plane flying by. Occasionally, there would be a meteor falling from the sky. The sky was no longer lonely.


    On the side, there was a stretch of white ground. He didn''t know if it was the traces of an airplane passing by. When he was young, he called it an airplane line or the legendary Milky Way. There were oxen by the river and waves in the river.


    Yin Yijie touched my forehead and looked at me quietly. Then, he went in and brought me some juice.


    "Ke Er, do you want to attend?" Yin Yijie asked me. The voice was very light, very soft, and very mellow. It was not the feeling of that night at all.


    I turned to look at him and silently lowered my head. I didn''t quite understand what he was trying to say, and I didn''t really want to.


    Yin Yijie sighed softly, opened the balcony door and turned on the living room''s sound.


    Soon, the voices of the teachers could be heard. It was the sound of a class.


    I was dizzy.


    Such a meticulous task, for a person without a heart, could not be accomplished by just using money.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Yin Yijie, I really hope you can let me go. I can''t bear your gentleness.


    Seven lessons a day, after cutting them, they were done in less than two hours.


    I''m used to reading the book once or twice when I get started. Even though it was a recording, I listened more attentively because it was more focused.


    Unknowingly, a day of class was over, and I wanted to continue.


    "I raised my head and comfortably placed the beverages and snacks on the table beside me." Young Master, it''s almost midnight.


    I was surprised. How could he be so fast? He looked up at the two of them. There was a female worker in the living room, and she was looking at me expectantly.


    Maybe if I don''t sleep, she won''t be able to rest, so she must be cursing me in her heart.


    But I don''t care.


    "Ke Er, have a good night''s sleep?" Yin Yijie looked at me carefully as much as he could, maintaining a distance of one to two meters when he spoke so that I wouldn''t be frightened. When I was attending class, he was sitting on the sofa beside me, dozing off with his eyes half closed.


    I looked at him. His eyes were even deeper than before.


    His heart suddenly beat faster. He quickly turned his head to look at the bright moon and nodded faintly.


    Everyone wants to sleep, and I don''t seem to have any reason to insist.


    "Come, let''s go back to the house." Yin Yijie stretched out his hand towards me cautiously.


    I, took a look at the pair of hands that used to hold the teacup, and could not help but resist.


    He shook his head. "I want to sleep here."


    Yin Yijie walked up to me resolutely.


    He stared at me. He kept staring at me.


    I really didn''t want to, but I didn''t insist. Maybe I should be a good boy.


    I hastily looked back at the female worker, begging her for help. "I want to take a bath?"


    He was a bit shy when he said it. After all, he was in front of two men.


    Yin Yijie did not insist. I walked past him, his breath around me,


    I was sad to find that I couldn''t get rid of it.


    I took a shower and came out. For the past two days, I had been in poor health and had saved a glass of milk from bed every night. A man with a fever is not fit to drink milk.


    The bedroom was already filled with light tulips, a lamp that had reverted to its olden days, and a faint glow. I lazily closed my eyes and slept.


    After an unknown period of time, I suddenly realized that the door had been gently pushed open by someone ¡­


    Yin Yijie came to me.


    Stand there and look at me ¡­


    The night was so quiet and long, so long that it seemed endless ¡­


    He reached out and tucked me in.


    Then, he presses his entire body down, turns off the lights, leaves the room gracefully and almost soundlessly. With a barely audible sigh, he disappears at the entrance ¡­


    At night, I saw another woman lying there, on her belly, in a climax. Someone was beating her.


    I was about to shout when a man shouted coldly, "Get lost!"


    I got into bed and shivered.


    Then I saw a man running after me with a broken bottle. I kept running, he kept chasing, running, chasing.


    I fell, and a man held me in his arms.


    I was still in shock, so I opened my eyes. It was already daybreak ¡­


    I saw Yin Yijie''s shiny black eyes looking at me inquisitively. He was so close to me, as if he wanted to see through me.


    He put his arms around my shoulders and his hands around my head and asked with concern in his eyes, "What''s the matter with you?"


    The eyes of the stars, like the brightest star in the black night sky last night, locked on my eyes.


    In the morning light, there was an abnormal gravity.


    I quickly turned my head away, pursed my lips, and looked at the big bear beside the pillow. My fingers trembled slightly as I picked up the pillow. He accidentally touched the back of the bear''s head and found a zipper.


    I grabbed it and pulled it...


    The bear''s head split in half, and a pile of flannelette in the middle instantly buried my head.


    Yin Yijie quickly put me down and took the big bear pillow.


    A slightly cold finger touches my trembling fingertip ¡­


    My body also trembles. His fingertips are cool and slippery. There is a special kind of temperature that melts me in an instant ¡­


    Why was he in my room, in my bed?


    I woke up and saw him. What was he trying to do?


    It was only then that I realized the distance between the two was so close.


    It turned out that Yin Yijie was sleeping beside me in his pajamas, but there was a blanket between them. He put his arms around me.


    I was scared out of my wits.


    Has this guy already entered my room and gone to my bed?


    "Ke Er, you''ve had another nightmare?" Yin Yijie asked softly, the gentleness in his eyes could not be deceived.


    I thought for a moment. Was that a nightmare?


    Not exactly, it seems.


    Someone wanted to hurt me, and someone had saved me in time. It didn''t seem to be a nightmare.


    No matter what kind of person he was, at least to me, he always behaved well.


    I''m not the daughter of a big shot. No identity, no money, no value.


    If I was attractive to him, I wasn''t so conceited.


    If I don''t have a specific purpose, can I assume that he treats me well? It was indeed the attitude he had towards the daughter of a good friend. I huddled behind the bear, thinking.


    After all, in this world, not even my own parents would bother to put on a good face for me.


    Why should I ask a strange man to do anything to me?


    Yin Yijie was a gangster, and everything gangs did was dirty.


    Could I still care about his professional tendencies? I''m spending every penny of it on him now, and what right do I have to blame him for the terrible way his money has come?


    I know this is not cowardice.


    It was the most realistic form of courage, the courage to live on.


    A lonely man has to be brave from an early age.


    He then bravely picked out some seemingly terrifying and edible remains from the pile of rotten cabbage.


    Life has never been easy.


    I have to be pragmatic.


    I''m not able to live on my own yet.


    Not at the legal level.


    I had to live with Yinjie until I could live on my own.


    Therefore, no matter how much pain he felt in his heart, he had to stay alert.


    I want selective blindness, or selective amnesia.


    I didn''t see him intrude my privacy step by step. Step by step, he climbed onto my bed from my bedroom ¡­


    He probably couldn''t see the dumb look on my face as I hugged the broken bear, and Yin Yijie took the big bear''s pillow away.


    In that instant, my entire body was exposed to his eyes. The thin blanket was pulled up to his chest, and the gentle rise and fall of his chest revealed a bit of white. Suddenly, he felt as if he was being stripped naked and was lying there.


    Yin Yijie probably knows what I feel. This time his eyes didn''t linger on any part of my body.


    I looked up at the bear, hoping it would be a hero.


    Yin Yijie took the broken toy and walked towards the balcony.


    I helplessly looked at my hero turning into a bear. Suddenly, I recalled that it was the cushion I had taken from his car on the first day.


    I turned and buried my head in the soft pillow.


    There was no sound from the other side for a long time. He couldn''t help but lean to the side and peek with half-closed eyes ¡­


    He pulled back the first curtain, and the morning sun came in, singing the morning song of the rain. Half of it fell on his face. The orange light made the lines soften a lot, like they were in a golden dream.


    I really don''t understand, just who is he? Which one of them was him?


    He looked back at me.


    I quickly closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    He chuckled and continued pulling at the second floor ¡­


    Then he went back to my bed, and this time he just sat there and looked at me...


    I was too childish to open my eyes.


    He was smiling...


    Something seemed to have warmed up again.


    I can''t tell, but I can feel it. Shift Eyes...


    Beside the bed was a bunch of dewy white tulips, quietly opening a room full of delicate fragrance.


    I silently sniffed, but there was no answer in the fragrance of the flowers...

 C16

    On the third day, I returned to school.


    I don''t know how many cars Yin Yijie has, but this is the first time I''m riding this one.


    There was a small steering wheel on the front of the car. It was very eye-catching. The seats in the car were high and spacious, but they were so hard. He didn''t know what was going on with the rich man, but he knew that he was no match for him. But it felt good to sit for a while.


    The other parents sent my classmates to school, and the cars were all parked in front of the school. When I was sent out by Sung University, they were all parked in front of the school. However, Yin Yijie was always able to go straight in and out. He stopped in front of the teaching building to gather his attention.


    Yin Yijie opened the car door. Because the SUV was taller, he almost carried me out of the car.


    It was as if he had never avoided kissing me in public.


    Before I petrified him, he opened his wallet and handed me a stack of money. Waving goodbye to me again.


    Carrying my backpack, I immediately went to the classroom. I can ignore a passing sound, or pretend to ignore it, completely ignoring it.


    "Nice makeup!" "You''re here!" Liao Liang waved his hands and quickly ran up to me. "I heard that you''re very sick. It seems like Miao Miao is also here today. Have you seen her? "


    I shook my head. I''ve just arrived and I don''t know who''s coming or not.


    "Nice makeup!" Liao Liang! " Cao Cao''s voice came from not too far away. This was the first time he had an aura comparable to that of Liao Liang''s.


    I looked at her. On the surface, she looked completely better. Ye Zichen nodded towards her and walked towards the classroom.


    "Ouch!" It''s been a few days, why are you still like this? " Miao Miao was extremely dissatisfied, and her little face turned red from holding her breath. I ran over and grabbed my arm, like a kitten, and looked at my new clothes and smelled them.


    Could it be that she wants to learn from the little wolf and make a mark on my body?


    I raised my eyebrows, lifted my eyelids, and dragged the two of them back to the classroom.


    "Nice makeup, treat me to a meal." Liao Liang didn''t feel anything was amiss with me and immediately asked a practical question.


    "You want to invite us? Ran Hua and us?"


    The fact that the three of us were intercepted by the hooligans, looking at the expressions of the surrounding students, it is not hard to imagine that everyone already knows about it.


    I looked at Liao Liang and asked her, "Who is Lan?"


    Within a radius of 15 meters, it was completely silent. Only the sound of my footsteps, along with the rustling of my skirt, could be heard.


    The two of them were struck by lightning! He stood there foolishly, looking at me as if I was a monster.


    "Beautiful makeup!"


    Miao quickly stepped in front of me and complained in a voice filled with grief and indignation, "Your makeup is really nice. I''ve finally convinced you." If it wasn''t for so many years of studying, I doubt you would treat people like people? At the Freshmen Alliance, you danced a Spanish bullfight with him. It was so good that it shocked the whole audience. He''s still in your class, but you don''t know him! "


    She beat her chest and said tearfully, "I''m lying in the hospital waiting for your call. Until today, you''ve never said a word of greeting to me. Even if they were trying to comfort each other, they should have made a sound. "I was worried for you in vain. I was afraid that you''d be lost. Ai ¡­"


    Liao Liang, the Eighth Army''s righteous teacher, had his hands on his hips as he stood on the other side of me. His face was flushed red with excitement as he criticized me righteously, "This makeup is really good. Even if we don''t have you as a student and our conditions aren''t as good as Director Yin''s, we''re still your classmates, how can we be like this? "


    A tragedy!


    Comfortable night can''t wait for me, call me but I can''t get through. After a few twists and turns, I found Liao Liang and Miao who were both in trouble, saying that I was missing. The second girl has been worried ever since, afraid that I would be run into by another hooligan.


    I didn''t expect that I would be so heartless as to carry my new backpack and continue to ignore them with a glowing face.


    Liao Liang passionately incited the crowd: "Costumes are nice, we are all classmates. It''s fine as long as they help each other, but how can you not have any memory? "I think so. Today, you should treat me. You should write off all the old debts and get along peacefully."


    I''m guilty, but isn''t this a bit too far-fetched? If it wasn''t for me, you two would have been long gone ¡­


    Then whose contribution was it?


    "Nice makeup, are you ready?"


    The dancers, oh no, it was Lan Hua, quickly came to me, feeling that the atmosphere was not right, scratching his head, eagerly looking at me.


    Then the people around me shut up, because I didn''t even know his name. This was truly worthy of incurring the wrath of everyone and being despised by everyone.


    I nodded slightly, turned sideways, and continued on my way.


    "That''s good. I heard you didn''t come home for a long time that day. We ¡­ ¡­" Ran Hua answered.


    I don''t want to ask that question.


    "Ran Hua, I''m treating you to makeup today, you must come!" Liao Liang spoke up for me. His voice was so loud that you could hear him from three floors away.


    Someone said in a strange tone, "I saw Director Yin give her a lot of money, I want to eat something good today!"


    The other students burst into laughter. All kinds of looks could be seen, and all kinds of gossip could be heard. They were all laughing and not showing any respect at all.


    I take a deep breath.


    He suddenly felt like, why did Yin Yijie do this? We stayed at home for a few days and wanted to give me something, why did he want to give me money in front of others?


    I don''t understand why he acted that way again?


    However, he had so many masks, how could I understand them?


    Shaking my head to get rid of that nightmare, I am a little tired


    The bell for class rang and a new day began.


    "Everyone, come to the local area!"


    The phone that hadn''t rang for a long time suddenly rang.


    I picked it up and looked at it. It was Yin Yijie. I didn''t say anything. I felt a little unhappy. I felt that this man''s control was too strong. It felt as though his spirit was always by my side.


    "Class has ended?" His voice was as graceful as ever.


    "Right." I rubbed the buttons of my shirt. It smelled of fruit over time.


    "Can you handle it?" he asked softly, and there was a faint rustling sound in the background, as if he were flipping through a piece of paper.


    "Mm, okay." I sniffed at my fingers, but I couldn''t see them. I pulled up the buttons, and the clothes would be lifted.


    "Let''s have a nice lunch at noon. Remember to take your medicine, huh?" His voice was harsh, as if he had seen me refuse to take any medicine.


    "Right." I''ll be good.


    "The students who were with you that day could be considered to have helped you. Let''s treat them to a meal." Yin Yijie suddenly stopped and spoke to me seriously while searching for information.


    I haven''t thought it through yet. Why would he think of this? Even these little things were thought out for me, and it was unjustifiable to say that he didn''t really care about me.


    "Let''s book them for you at noon. You can just call them over and listen to them." Yin Yijie seemed to have made up his mind that he wanted me to respond to both sides.


    What is it, really! There''s someone here asking me to treat you to a meal, and there''s someone over there treating me. Why would I have to make things difficult for myself?


    "If you don''t like it, next time we don''t owe him anything. We don''t even want to have anything to do with him, okay?"


    "Right." I said yes.


    After a while, he hung up.


    However, he felt slightly uneasy in his heart.


    After school at noon, comfortably took us close to a five-star hotel.


    The dishes had already been ordered and would be served as soon as they were seated.


    This was the first time everyone had eaten such delicacies. After a while, their faces were covered in oil and smiles. They were so happy that they were dancing.


    Liao Liang pointed to Comfortable Bro and laughed. "Comfortable Bro, it''s really delicious. Why don''t you try some?"


    Comfortable shook his head, smiled, and continued to peel the crab for me. First, he scooped out the crab meat for me to eat, then he scooped it out and placed it on the plate in front of me.


    "Your makeup is so cute and blissful. There''s even someone specifically serving you during the meal." Miao Miao held the bone in her hand, carefully sucking the marrow of the cow. Her face was filled with envy.


    "This dish tastes really good. Although there''s no wine, it''s very comfortable, bro. I think it should cost a few hundred yuan, right?" Liao Liang licked his fingers as he asked with a smile.


    Smile comfortably, pick up a scallop, pour a little spice and put it in front of me.


    "Me too!" Miao Miao shouted at me.


    The garlic fans of the scallops, probably can be considered rare seafood cuisine, a few of them looked at my plate salivatingly.


    "One for each of us." The waiter glanced at me and turned away, covering his mouth with a smile.


    I pretended I didn''t see or hear, so I continued to eat.


    "Comfortable bro!" Liao Liang wondered what he wanted to eat.


    He had never thought that a harmonious society would be so simple. It was just a meal.


    Looking at him comfortably, Liao Liang''s eyes glowed with green light. He felt that this man was too f * cking manly!


    After washing our hands and rinsing our mouths, we prepared to get off the car. Liao Liang looked at him and shouted, "Comfortable Bro, do you have a girlfriend? There must be a lot of people who like a girl as considerate as you. Is your girlfriend beautiful? "


    He looked at her comfortably and smiled without answering.


    He took out the medicine, handed it to me, and watched me finish it.


    Liao Liang watched from the side. His eyes were shining brightly, and he was in complete admiration. His face looked a little tasteless, but he didn''t know what to say.


    This girl seemed to fall in love at first sight.


    "Wow, it''s great to be comfortable, I''m so gentle and considerate. "I envy you for your cute makeup!" Liao Liang spoke up for me.


    "Miss Liao, you flatter me. This is something that I should do." He opened the car door and said, "The sky is cold, so be careful to keep it warm."


    Taking the jacket from him, I nod my head obediently. Looking at his calm eyes, I can always relax a lot.


    When they got to school, they broke up with the students and headed towards their class.


    "Who''s the one with the nice makeup?" "I think you should do better than Director Yin." Miao Miao blinked and said mysteriously.


    "Why did the waiter call him ''Director Shu''?" Lan Lan also felt this was a little interesting, and hurriedly said, "Today we have basked in your glory, and have a hearty feast. I''ll treat you to a meal another day, let''s go eat barbecue." There was a new barbecue shop near the city''s god temple, which was especially tasty. In the afternoon it''s full and you have to wait in line at night for half a day. "


    I put on my coat and shook my head. I can''t go out to dinner again.


    "Really? Where are you? We''ll go together on the weekend. Your makeup is really good, so you should go too." Miao Miao probably just had too much duck tongue asparagus soup.


    I looked at her and shook my head.


    "Aiya, go ahead." Liao Liang''s mouth was full of oil as he excitedly pulled me along. "Call the Comfortable Bro. Let''s go together." You didn''t have time to play with us. Now that everything was fine, it was time to play. Don''t put on a face like a high and mighty princess all day long. "


    "Exactly!" Miao hopped up and around in a row with his hands in front of him. He stepped back and smiled at me. "Liao Liang, come over here and take a look. You look just like a princess. You don''t even need to put on your makeup." "Just stand here, this body, this bearing, this ¡­"


    No matter how they looked at the snacks in Yue Hua''s hands, I didn''t loosen my grip.


    "Nice makeup, are you afraid of being unsafe?" When they were almost to the door of our classroom, Ran Hua suddenly asked, trying to test the waters.


    I stopped, reached for my bag, bowed my head, and walked to my seat without a word.


    Many students had already finished their work at the table. Some were talking in low voices, some were lying down and napping, and there were even many who were reading their homework. I took a casual look and settled down in my seat.


    He took a deep breath and started reading.


    "Your makeup is really good, are you afraid of others criticizing you?" Ran Hua unyieldingly followed and laid on my table as he asked in a low voice.


    Someone called me? Did others say I was not young?


    What was there to be afraid of?


    I raised an eyebrow, too lazy to respond. What else can I do? Can I jump up and shout: I''m not what you say I am! Then wouldn''t that mean he wanted to cover it up? I''m not that stupid.


    "I know what they said is wrong, so you don''t have to mind. I won''t blame you. "


    I raised my head and coldly looked at him. I looked at him and saw that he didn''t know what to do. He scratched his head and said with a cold smile, "Stay away from me. I don''t want to implicate you."


    Ran Hua was frightened by me and quickly said, "That''s not what I meant." Let''s move somewhere else, I''ll explain. Really, I know it''s not fair to you. "


    Know? Hehe, that''s funny!


    So what if I know a lot? I can explain to every lunatic: Am I a normal person born of a gangster or a whore? Anyhow, everyone had a mouth, and when it was time to eat, they would talk. Who could control them?


    Ran Hua was already covered in cold sweat from my gaze, but he still bravely said, "I''m serious. I''ll call a few waiters over for the weekend and we''ll go eat barbecue then go out to play for a while. I''ll make sure you''re safe, okay? "


    I shook my head. I wasn''t too interested in the competitive spirit and curiosity of humans.


    All I know is that after high school, I''m close to adulthood and close to college. I should study hard and try to change my destiny and my life. Don''t be so old that you have no means to earn a living. You can only be a laughingstock.


    I also knew that as my breasts grew larger and my clothes became more and more ornate, my resemblance to my mother would grow, and my jealous eyes would grow. So I didn''t have to bother with them at all. Only the facts of the future could count.


    Zhao Yun came over from behind him and kicked his butt, then looked at him with malicious intent. There was some ridicule in his eyes, or maybe it was a provocation, I didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    The bell for class rang. Everyone went back to their seats and there was no more chattering.


    "What does he want with you?" After Zhao Yun took his seat, he secretly whispered into my ear before the teacher came in.


    "He wants to treat me to dinner." I faintly replied.


    "Don''t go, he has no good intentions. "Last time ¡­" Zhao Yun''s voice was very low, but he still did not dare to finish.


    But last time, how was last time?


    Friend, what is the definition of a friend?!


    It''s a good thing that I''ve lived for so long and that the longer I live, the more my heart will be found out.

 C17

    In the evening, Yin Yijie and his car were picking me up from school.


    Today, he had changed into a new set of clothes. He was dressed in a sportswear, and when he put on his casual shoes, he had a feeling of elegance and familiarity. He was like the big brother next door.


    Without any pretense of a smile, in a corner where the incandescent lights were not bright, it actually felt so warm that it made me dizzy for three seconds.


    "Ke Er, are you tired?" Yin Yijie came over and took my backpack, gently holding my hand with one hand.


    His hands, large and warm, soft and delicate, were very comfortable. I didn''t know whether to get drunk or wake up.


    I immediately retracted my gaze and gently shook my head.


    "Are there any homework today?" Yin Yijie nodded gently and pulled me towards the car.


    I shook my head. I finished my homework, but I didn''t finish copying the notes. I was still lacking a lot.


    However, Zhao Yun had given me a copy, which I could slowly copy again.


    Yin Yijie opened the car door and, as before, let me sit in the seat behind him.


    It was said that when two people were sitting in the passenger seat, the other person showed intimacy.


    Obviously, we weren''t that close, and I didn''t insist.


    Others say that the seat behind the driver is the noblest and safest.


    Maybe he cares too much about me. Who asked him to be my guardian?


    There was a pillow in the car, but it looked more like a cushion at home. I looked at the lock and was sure.


    Yin Yijie turned his head to look at me with a warm smile on his face. It was very shallow and very real. Coupled with his hair, he was in a very good mood.


    In the car was a soothing and beautiful piano piece with a low return. In this environment, even if it were a car, it would be very suitable for resting.


    I leaned against the corner of the seat, blinking my long, thick lashes.


    Whether it was the bright or dark street lights, the colorful neon lights, the busy stream of people, passing in front of my eyes, leaving no trace.


    I just lean like this, don''t think about anything, lazy, not sleeping is also very comfortable.


    G?tebach guessed that I was far away from my classmates, far away from the countless spittle flying in the market. I was so relaxed that I felt a little tired ¡­


    Yin Yijie looked in the rearview mirror, then in the rearview mirror. He chuckled and said to me, "Ke''er, lie down and rest for a while. Let''s go out for dinner. We''ll need a little while. "


    I looked up at him and he continued to drive. I didn''t get what he meant.


    His eyelids grew lazier and lazier.


    In front of the traffic light, he stood up, one hand on the seat beside me, the other under the seat.


    His face was only half a foot away from mine.


    Breathing out hot air, clean and blurred...


    I flinched my shoulders and tried to dodge to the side.


    Suddenly, I fell backwards. I didn''t notice, so I fell down too. The one sitting on the bottom moved forward a bit.


    I was lying under his nose, his eyes, looking at me.


    I simply fell down, as far away from him as I could get.


    Yin Yijie suddenly stopped and sat back down. He turned his head and looked at me with his lips curled up into a smile. It was a smile filled with a bit of pity that made my scalp tingle.


    Could it be that he was laughing at me for overthinking things?


    I looked around. The seat I''d been sitting on was like a folding sofa, spread out into a small bed.


    I took off my shoes, fiddled with myself, curled up my legs, bent my back, and slept comfortably.


    As soon as he felt comfortable lying down, he saw that the glass in the rear had become dark; the thin curtains on both sides of the window were either dark or dark blue, blocking most of the light outside and possible line of sight. The back of the car formed a small bedroom.


    All of a sudden, I felt a little bit of something warm, bringing with it his temperature, covering me in this little space.


    His body temperature slowly spread to his body ¡­


    A finger, bringing with it a warmth that I am not familiar with, slid across my chest ¡­


    For a moment, I was so nervous that I couldn''t breathe.


    "Be good, put on the blanket to prevent yourself from catching a cold." Yin Yijie picked up the big bear pillow, unzipped it, and carefully covered me with the blanket.


    I, my face burning, pursed my lips, not daring to say a word, not daring to move my fingers lest he should see it.


    I discovered that his intentional actions were slowly eroding me in a way that I had never thought of before ¡­


    Am I really going to sleep here? He frowned as he thought about it. Not once or twice had he slept right under his nose. This bed is very comfortable, go to sleep.


    He was in a daze along the way and did not sleep deeply.


    Occasionally, he would hear Yin Yijie make a phone call. His voice was very low, just a few sounds, but he had already hung up after saying that he was driving.


    In a daze, the car stopped as if it had been there for a while. Yin Yijie touched my forehead, then my hand, before letting out a sigh of relief. He chuckled, "Ke''er, you''re up.


    His palms were so warm and elastic, much more comfortable than his grandmother''s old bark hands. It was a very affectionate smell, and he could not feel anything out of the ordinary.


    For a girl my age, or just me, kinship is more important than love.


    I woke slowly, bleary-eyed.


    He looked at me and started to say something, then shook his head and smiled, as if he were looking at his little sister.


    Looking into his eyes, his face suddenly turned red ¡­


    I quickly sat up and foolishly looked at him. I was really a bit dumbfounded and didn''t really understand the situation.


    Yin Yijie put his foot on the car and bent down. His face was about three centimeters away from me ¡­


    I quickly moved back. What was he planning to do? The outside of the car seemed very bright, there should be a lot of people here, he...


    Yin Yijie looked at me, his deep eyes shining. Just as I was about to freeze, he picked up my shoes, got out of the car, and stood in front of the door to help me put them on.


    I never knew that the act of bending my head to help others put on shoes, could also display such elegance and nobility.


    Yin Yijie, you are a monster!


    I was completely stunned and followed him; like a lost child, I obediently followed Uncle Greywolf in his police uniform, relying on him to take me where he wanted me to go, as if this were all my comfort.


    It was a very upscale parking lot. Although Yin Yijie''s car was amazing in school, there were many cars of this level around. Even the Lincoln we''re sitting in is just a lackey here.


    Lamborghini, Ferrari, Rolls-Royce.


    After exiting the parking lot, they came face to face with a small square filled with musical fountains. Many children shuttled back and forth between them.


    I frowned and looked at Yin. Is he going to show me Disneyland? Dinner beauty?


    Following his footsteps, he could feel the cold steam coming from the breeze.


    The temperature of his palm can help me resist the cold. The gentle touch of his fingers was a display of love from the bottom of his heart. It reassured me.


    Passing through the music fountain, the wind brought the fragrance of the flowers. Faintly, the unique fragrance of the Four Seasons Osmanthus enveloped me in it, enveloping me as I moved forward.


    In front of him was a gate, an ancient looking gate. It was formed by the leaves of two large trees intertwining with each other. As far as the eye could see, it was an endless green.


    There didn''t seem to be too many guests, so Yin Yiji brought me to the door. The manager came up to welcome us personally, and greeted us warmly with a smile: "Welcome, welcome, Boss Yin! Is it all ready? Do you want to take a cab or walk over? "


    Yin Yijie nodded and turned to look at me. "Ke''er, do you have any homework?"


    I nod my head. As a student, there is always an endless stream of homework to be written. Even though it was sometimes very unsightly, she still had to give in to her homework.


    I don''t know what Yin Yijie is going to do with this garden. I have no idea what kind of dinner he would like to have.


    Yin Yijie rubbed his forehead and raised his eyebrows at me in a weird way. He turned around and coldly said to the manager: "Take a ride. Prepare a small hotpot."


    The manager hurried to arrange, and then drove us in the electric car, looking just as surprised as the waiters.


    I felt like a little bract, following Yin Yijie''s side, the novelty of the look at everything.


    This entire place was really a garden, a paradise.


    In the flowers, grass and trees, everywhere you see a small bridge, flowing water, rockery, strange stones. Bluestone, or imitation bluestone, on which the car drove with a hissing sound. The old rattan trees by the side of the road made up the tables and chairs, and the fishes in the stream moved their tails freely.


    There were many small vegetable fields along the stream, and the flower trees were used as fences on the ridges. Although they were not expensive flowers, herbs and vegetables, they were still in such a situation in the corner of the city. It was truly amazing.


    Occasionally, there would be a flower garden or a forest of peach trees. That was a private room. This private room was completely filled with nature and tranquility. The dining area had grass huts, small pavilions, and other buildings that were very casual; some of them were even directly exposed under the starry sky.


    "Ke Er, let''s not only eat today, there are many fun things over there. Come over for the weekend, right?" Yin Yijie was in high spirits tonight, so he gently put his arm around my shoulders.


    I almost leaned on Yin Yijie''s shoulder. The tipsy night breeze had lost its previous coldness, and instead had a kind of sweetness to it. I had been curiously sizing up this mystical place. In my astonishment, I had forgotten that he was hugging me like that.


    He only felt that this wasn''t a restaurant, but a purely forest dinner! Suddenly a whim came over me, "Are there any tigers here? "Dhole, Wolf, Tiger, and Leopard!"


    Yin Yijie dotingly looked at me as his lips curled up into a beautiful curve. His thick smile floated in the night wind.


    The manager enthusiastically introduced, "There are a lot of wild animals and sea creatures here. It could be fed to fish, or it could pick its own dishes. It could choose whatever it liked to eat. The game camp, mountain treasure camp, seafood camp, and green vegetable camp were all alive. If you can''t finish all of the bigger animals in one go, you''ll have to increase the price. But mostly over there, in the public places, like the lobby. This is mainly the private rooms. "


    Yin Yijie looked up and said: "Do you have a red brain? When it''s done, bring it here. "


    The manager paused for a moment, then quickly nodded and smiled, "Yes, yes. A batch of lambs have just arrived and will be delivered to you in a moment."


    Yin Yijie nodded. A gust of wind blew through the branches, making a rustling sound. The sound of laughter floated through the trees near and far, and reached our ears.


    I couldn''t help but sneeze, but it was still a little cold.


    Yin Yijie pulled me closer to him, and with his other hand, he squeezed my hand to give me some warmth.


    The car stopped outside the lotus seat. Along the stream was a two-foot long stone road, paved with all sorts of beautiful flowers. In the middle of the wall was a door leading to the Moon''s Passage. The Violet Vine hung down, and one had to lower their head to enter it.


    On the lintel were two large words: Humility.


    I was in a daze, shoulder tight, Yin Yijie embrace me to see, the stars shining, the sky full of stars overshadowed.


    I quickly "humbly" lowered my head and entered the hole. Inside was a small bamboo forest. In the middle of the forest was a pond and a few water lotuses. It was just right. A few colored lights shone around the flowers, forming a dreamy painting.


    It felt like a dream. There were steps beside the pond, and the water inside was very clean. A few small red carp in the middle of the free play, with two turtles on the rock in the middle, sticking their heads out to play. Upon seeing someone, he shrunk his neck and looked at him generously.


    The manager had disappeared. Very soon, people came in with food. They passed by me and walked towards the lotus seat. As he brushed past me, he didn''t forget to look at me again. His expression was very strange.


    The lotus seat wasn''t big. It was shaped like Guan Yin''s lotus seat. On it were carved tables and eight chairs around it. There were lotus leaves or lotus flowers in different places on the table and chairs. Not far away, a few steel wires hoisted an overturned lotus leaf, like a summer watermelon cap, over the lotus throne. A few drops of water could roll down at any time.


    Beside the lotus seat, there were two red mushrooms, one big and one small. They looked very similar to the ones on the colourful page in front of the book.


    The light was soft. It was the bathroom.


    I glanced at it and turned back to the tortoise. There was fodder on the side. I didn''t know if it was fish or tortoise food, but I casually grabbed two and threw them in. The red carp ran away in fright, and after a while, it came back to eat.


    Yin Yijie stood behind me, his warm breath blowing into my ear, causing me to feel numb.


    Without waiting for me to move away, he pulled my hand. It was very light, very soft, very warm.


    I didn''t dare to turn back. I only felt that tonight, I had gained another name called "Good".


    It was as if Yin Yijie wasn''t just bringing me here to have a meal. But I don''t know why.


    The tip of his foot rubbed against the ground. He was in a fierce battle of extreme calmness and accelerated heartbeat. The two were locked in a stalemate for a long time as they fought each other.


    "I''ll go wash my hands first." Looking at the numerous unfriendly gazes from the surroundings, I pulled out my sweaty hands and said softly.


    "Right." Yin Yijie pressed his hand on my shoulder and walked towards the direction of Red Mushroom.

 C18

    Little Mushroom''s mushroom head was separated from the bottom by about a foot or so, and its height was estimated that Yin Yijie could reach out and touch the top of the mushroom. There were windows at the front and back, and the rest were made of tempered glass with red cellophane. It looked clean and fresh and cute. A lotus leaf opened the basin, and a milky white lotus arrow spat out warm water. The mirror curved as it silently observed its surroundings.


    Yin Yijie pushed me in like a cart, then moved a stool over and sat me down.


    This place was not big, and it was just right for two people to stand here. Putting a stool on top of it made it seem a little crowded.


    It was crowded, and I was very, very close to him. Yin Yijie stood behind me, almost touching my back.


    I really don''t know what to do. I lower my head and listen to his even and steady breathing. His heart is pounding.


    I was afraid that a little more contact would burn something and frighten me.


    In the mirror, my cheeks were red and my lips were white. My teeth were about to bleed.


    Yin Yijie looked around and laughed silently. His hands went around my back, turned on the tap, took my hand, put it under the tap, and carefully scrubbed it a few times.


    Under the lotus leaves, there was skin cleansing soap, and on it, there were almonds and other things. There was a faint aroma of plants. Yin Yijie picked it up, wiped one of his hands lightly, and changed it to the other.


    His long fingers, his broad big palms, with 120V voltages, run over each of my fingers, washing them slowly and carefully, as if they were afraid of hurting me.


    When my fingers intertwined, my mind was almost shattered.


    I almost fell into his embrace as he looked after me like a baby. He stared at his sleeves and whispered, "I''ll do it myself."


    Yin Yijie paused for a second, then laughed out loud and said apologetically, "Sorry, I wet your sleeves ¡­"


    "I, will do it myself." At this moment, I really didn''t know if I should pinch myself or what to do. He could only repeat this sentence, wanting to break away from his grasp.


    Yin Yijie looked up at the mirror and asked me, "Ke''er, can''t you still treat me as your family?"


    Ah, what do you mean? My brain has stopped working. I can''t remember.


    "I said that from now on, I will take good care of you. Just like a family. " Yin Yijie''s eyes revealed a determined look. In a split-second, they were shining with dazzling light.


    Behind the lotus leaves, there was a tissue. Yin Yijie helped me wipe it clean and held it tightly ¡­


    It turned out that listening to sweet talk could damage one''s intelligence.


    Or perhaps, repeating a lie a thousand times was also the truth!


    I was speechless.


    Next to the washstand was a small lotus leaf tray with a comb and hairpin and so on.


    Yin Yijie put down my messy hair and picked up a comb...


    "I''ll do it myself." My words were getting softer and softer, almost like the sound of a mosquito.


    Lifting my hand, I was about to snatch the comb when suddenly, my fingers touched it. It was soft and very elastic...


    Glancing in the mirror, I actually touched his lips with my fingers.


    I was sweating profusely, as if I''d been hit by a 1200V high voltage electric shock.


    Biting his lips and turning his head to the left, his heart skipped three beats per second.


    I hunched my shoulders, like a turtle in a lotus pond, trying in the most primitive way to protect myself from those rosy lips


    Yin Yijie''s hand paused for a second and laughed again. He shook his head and continued to comb my hair carefully.


    My hair is very long. Although it is very clean and smooth and beautiful now, after a day of sleep in the car, it is indeed a little messy.


    Yin Yijie grabbed it and carefully combed it ¡­


    The tips of my fingers occasionally touched my scalp, like the keys to a piano, with a special charm.


    From beginning to end, he hadn''t been injured even once.


    After an unknown period of time, Yin Yijie breathed heavily and looked at his masterpiece.


    I couldn''t help but look in the mirror. A pair of butterfly hairpins, a pink head flower, trapped my hair, but released all my charm and loveliness.


    "What, are you admiring yourself?" Or are you admiring my craftsmanship? " Yin Yijie put his arms around my shoulders and smiled as he helped me up.


    In the mirror, our faces were very close.


    The height ratio could be said to be ¡­ Harmonious!


    I knew that I was only two centimeters away from him, and that some of the folds of my clothes were already touching each other.


    As long as I passed these two centimeters, I could comfortably fall into his arms, my head resting on his shoulder. This was the golden ratio of lovers.


    Shrinking my neck, I don''t dare, I can''t think like this, he...


    Yin Yijie looked at me, then pushed open the door with one hand and wrapped his arm around me as he walked out.


    He hadn''t noticed it earlier, but how could the quiet Lotus Seat cause such a commotion?


    What happened?


    Yin Yijie lowered his head as a sharp look flashed across his eyes. He looked at me gently and comforted, "I am here."


    With you, maybe, that''s what I should be afraid of. Everything just now was like a beautiful dream. He was instantly woken up. How could I not be afraid?


    Just at this moment of hesitation, a crisp female voice came from the door. It was clear how angry she was, "Don''t forget that this place is half as good as mine. Why can''t I come in? I just want to see what he did with all that commotion. "


    "Miss Fan, Director Yin has instructed me not to disturb you." "If Miss Fan wants to see it, we''ll come back later. We''ll apologize to Miss Fan and ask her for help another day. Miss Fan ¡­" The manager''s voice was loud, as if she did it on purpose.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the gravel was very special. It was like a dull stabbing feeling. Crack, crack ¡­


    "Jerry, long time no see?" The woman''s voice was filled with the gentleness and charm of an English noble. It was very pleasing to the ear.


    Following the direction of the sound, I saw a girl in her early twenties. She looked very elegant, or rather, very grand. If I knew her very well, I think I''d be very happy to see her with what she just said.


    The girl''s hair was in the shape of a popular wave, and two strands of curly hair hung down to her ears. Huge round earrings swayed with her footsteps. Blue print sweater with brown princess skirt.


    She had a good figure and was not short.


    She joined him. She was very well-built, not short, and very pretty, but her eyes looked up and she couldn''t see me from that angle.


    "Long time no see, Miss Fan." Yin Yijie politely greeted him. His voice was so pure that there was not even a trace of emotion in it.


    "Jerry!" Miss Fan looked at Yin Yijie in dissatisfaction, exclaiming in surprise, her eyes flashing with unimaginable pain. She lowered her long eyelashes, looking like an angry doll, and said with a bit of grievance, "You used to call me Susan. I came back from score a month in advance for you, and you''re not willing to see me for so long. "


    Miss Fan bit her lip, trying her best to hold back her tears as she ravaged the poor sweater with her hands. There was the possibility of it turning into a rag.


    [What the hell is going on?!]


    Yin Yijie looked at her indifferently and explained politely: "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy lately. Since you''ve come back, you should spend more time with your father, or play with your classmates. "Relax."


    Miss Fan looked up with a hint of sadness in her eyes, stopping Yin Yijie from speaking. She complained, "You said you were busy, but I wanted to help you. Then Dad said you didn''t come to work for a few days, and you actually took a nap during the meeting. It wasn''t because you were busy with business. Do you know how it is? It makes dad lose a lot of sense, and I''m also f * cking sick. "


    "Thank you Miss Fan and your father for their good intentions. I will take care of the business matters." If Miss Fan is free, I''ll treat you to tea another time. Yin Yijie acted like nothing had happened. His cold face showed a hint of frost, and her polite tone had a hint of coldness in it that made people stop in their tracks.


    Yin Yijie said softly, "You go eat first, I''ll be right over." After saying that, he gave me a light push with his large hand.


    Since I don''t know anything, I will just obediently go and eat.


    There seemed to be something heating up the stomach area of the carving table. The hot dishes by the side were all steaming, and the hotpot in the middle was bubbling. The waiter pulled out my chair, put away my napkin, and helped me wash.


    However, I felt less hungry, and an indescribable smell filled my heart as I tried to find an exit.


    Miss Fan seemed to lose a few seconds of time. Her world didn''t have me, so she looked at Yin Yijie with an unhappy expression. She turned her head to look at the lotus pond and complained, "Jerry, don''t forget the agreement between you and daddy, and also our agreement. After a long and arduous journey to the hot spring, I raised this water lily and didn''t even want to look at it. You really hurt me by doing this. "


    Yin Yijie looked at the water lily, and spoke with a voice as cold as the night wind: "I think you misunderstood. This was just an experiment. If successful, it could be used on a larger scale in the future. The water lily is cold and noble. If it could blossom in winter, I think it would attract many people. This is all about business. "


    It turns out that a few water lilies are actually this complicated. I knew that it would be winter soon, why are they still blooming so well. With a few bites of mutton in my stomach, I felt much warmer. It seemed that lamb was still the best. It had heat and nutrition.


    Miss Fan had obviously been blown away by the wind. Her noble back was slightly arched, and she was in a dilemma as to whether she should advance or retreat.


    Hearing the squeaking of cars beside the bamboo forest, it was as if they had been granted amnesty. They quickly turned their heads around and looked on expectantly.


    This is the way things are, usually putting us in an awkward position at the very least and surprising us at the very least.


    As I ate, I looked at the play, which I neither understood nor was interested in, and heard a gurgling sound, which came from the bamboo forest and stopped not far away from me.


    Miss Fan walked over to take a look and looked at Yin Yijie in surprise. She then looked at the manager and the chef and asked, "Are you all confused? The fresher the Braised Brain Flower, the better. It has already been taken out for a long time, how can it still be eaten? "


    The manager nodded his head and bowed as he explained carefully, "Miss Fan is right, it''s just that this was instructed by Director Yan."


    The chubby chef was sweating as he looked pitifully at Yin Yijie, worrying about his salary.


    Yin Yijie frowned as a trace of impatience flashed across his eyes. He asked coldly, "What is going on?"


    "This... "That ¡­" The manager looked at the chef and the chef looked at the manager. The chef stammered as he explained, "It used to be just braised brain matter. "This time, we''ll send it from far away. We''ll think about it, wash it and send it over. We''ll do it now ¡­"


    Seeing the expression of Yin Yijie and the manager, the gloom on Miss Fan''s face disappeared. She pulled Yin Yijie and asked curiously, "Jerry, I thought they were mistaken. However, why did you suddenly think of eating it like this? Do I want to taste, mai, I, too? " Her naughty eyes looked at Yin Yijie expectantly with a smile on her face.


    This woman said in Chinese and English, it makes me feel like I ate a sandwich, very uncomfortable.


    Yin Yijie laughed, his tone remained calm, "Children are rare, that''s good." "You guys can prepare a fresh one for Miss Fan."


    Miss Fan sneered, "You don''t need to disturb me. But, aren''t you eating a lot of this bloody stuff?" "Why do you need a gentleman''s room?"


    Yin Yijie shrugged, "I will treat you again next time."


    Finally, Miss Fan appeared. She sweetly smiled and said, "I really look forward to it. Don''t go back on your word."


    Yin Yijie looked at the chef and said politely, "Deep in the night, you should be careful of catching a cold. Go back and rest early."


    Miss Fan left with a satisfied smile.


    The chef swiftly poured the hot oil onto the tofu like goat''s head. As the smoke rose, a sizzling sound could be heard and a refreshing fragrance drifted to my nose. It was indeed extraordinary.


    Although I was almost full, I still wanted to try it.


    Yin Yijie looked at me warmly, touched my head and said with a smile, "Have a taste."


    I stepped back slightly and looked down at the tender, bean-like brain.


    I don''t know why Miss Fan would be so shocked, or why Yin Yijie would want me to be less and less.


    Could it be that what they said was very scary?


    Maybe...


    "What''s wrong?" Yin Yijie sat down beside me and ate a few mouthfuls. Seeing that I was still in a daze, he hurriedly stopped and looked at me.


    I shook my head, pursed my lips, dug my fingernails into my chopsticks and spoons, wondering what to do next.


    Yin Yijie took the spoon from my hand, scooped a spoonful and brought it to my lips.


    I stubbornly looked at Spoon, who had just touched my hand, still helplessly standing in the air, not knowing how to put it down.

 C19

    Yin Yijie looked at me, stretched out a big warm hand to touch my head, and then stroked my back.


    After a long while, I opened my mouth mechanically and ate a spoonful, then another.


    It was better than smelling it.


    Delicious and refreshing, it was far from something that a bean flower could compare to.


    The tip of her tongue licked the corner of her lips, tasting the remaining flavor. It was fresh and pure.


    Yin Yijie kept feeding me, just like when I was sick. Seriously, carefully, contentedly, and feeding me.


    Looking at the plate that was almost half empty, I suddenly came to my senses.


    He lowered his head with a blush on his face. He reached for a spoon and said gently, "Let me have my fill myself."


    Suddenly, I turned my head to look at the water lily and felt like a fool. I feel like I''ve lost all my face today.


    Yin Yijie seemed to have picked up two million yuan worth of raw materials as he stared at me, his starry eyes lit up with joy.


    His movements became more careful, but he still scooped a spoonful and brought it to my mouth.


    His palm was warmer than the hot food in the pot. His fingers caressed my hand. It was soft and elastic.


    I felt my heart begin to beat in an uncontrolled, chaotic way, trying to drain the little coolness I''d just accumulated.


    This evildoer''s mana is profound, cold as I am, I can''t resist the power he invades in a day.


    If this goes on, I can''t guarantee that I''ll still be able to sit straight and not lean over my broad shoulders, which are only a few inches away.


    "Be good." Yin Yijie looked at me. His voice was softer, softer, and filled with a faint allure ¡­


    No one had ever been able to stop him.


    Finally, he obediently ate the sheep''s head.


    I, I don''t know how to describe his eyes, how I felt.


    She felt that this man was truly a talent. With just a simple sweep of her eyes, she could tell that there were thousands of different kinds of ambiguous feelings hidden within. It makes my face jump.


    I looked at the table full of food. Seeing that Yin Yijie was still looking at me, I lowered my head and said in a low voice, "You should eat quickly. The food is getting cold."


    Yin Yijie picked up his chopsticks and nodded with a smile, "Okay."


    He always ate elegantly, never picking on a plate, never shaking, never slipping, never spilling soup, never chewing;


    However, he ate quickly and quietly. Soon, he would be able to eat a bowl of rice and then be full.


    He scooped up a bowl of soup and quietly gulped it down.


    "What are you looking at?" He put down the bowl and looked at me with a funny expression on his face.


    Errr ¡ª


    Me, me, but I think


    This evildoer was simply too changeable.


    How could he transform coldness and gentleness, mush and elegance into such a heartless and straightforward thing at the same time?!


    Looking at my confused expression, Yin Yijie reached out his hand naturally and touched my forehead. "Are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    I shook my head.


    I bit my lips as I ate my fill. I hurriedly restrained myself, otherwise, I would have been embarrassed again.


    Yin Yijie pulled me up, put his arm around my shoulders, and continued to ride the electric car to the parking lot.


    The slightly drunk night breeze blew the fragrance of flowers past his ears. There was a kind of soft whisper, extremely lingering.


    I almost fell into his arms.


    I instinctively wanted to push him away. Heh, I only have my instincts left now. Just as I stretched out my hand, I felt the warmth originating from his body, which quickly rushed to my heart to help me withstand the cold.


    He held out his outstretched hand, held it to his mouth, sighed, and put it back again, with his hand, and put it around me.


    I didn''t drink, but I was drunk.


    When I got into the car, I seemed to fall asleep. I didn''t know how the covers came over me, or what the occasional noise in the middle of it had said or done.


    I don''t know how I got out of the car or how I got home.


    How did he get into bed?


    I breathed in the scent of the quilt. It was clean, warm, and very comfortable.


    The corner of his lips curled up into a smile. He felt a little bit of happiness, but also a little bit of sadness.


    If he allowed himself to be caught in this strange warmth, would his injuries worsen?


    [I am such a small person and only have this brain. I can''t figure out what Yin is going to do to me.


    Forget it, how can there be any happiness in life? Just focus on the present.


    Live a day, count a day, I, how can there be any other way?


    The curtains were drawn, the table lamp was turned off, and the bedroom was dark. It was very suitable for sleeping.


    I slowly blinked my eyes and looked at the shadow in front of the bed. It was slender and tall, thin but not weak. It was not thin, but rather simple. It was a type of special safety and reliability ¡­


    Heh. Safe!


    However, this safety was only temporary.


    However, someone is willing to put in a lot of effort to build a warm home for an orphan girl like me. What else is there to ask for?


    I closed my eyes. For the time being.


    After a good night of sleep, I didn''t dream and no one hit me.


    Sleeping in a dry embrace, being taken care of like a baby, because I haven''t been a baby long, I feel comfortable.


    "Good morning, Miss Mo!" After washing up, I came out. Comfortable, I pulled open the curtains and looked at me quietly.


    I nodded. It was a blessing to be able to see him in the morning, I thought.


    Breakfast was always very good, and it was always new, Chinese, Western, and local, taking turns every day, but I was more conservative and didn''t eat too much.


    At noon, after school, my stomach is still not hungry, probably last night''s meal too much, also full of oil.


    He quietly sat in the classroom and fixed his homework. He would be done for in the final exam. At least, I''m not too far off, otherwise I would have died of guilt.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    I quickly took out my phone and happily picked it up. Immediately afterwards, something was pulled out from my heart. It felt empty and uncomfortable ¡­


    "How do you feel?" Yin Yijie''s voice sounded exhausted, but it still maintained the morning sun, continuing the gentleness of the previous night.


    I nodded, feeling better, like yesterday.


    Recalling that he could not see it, he replied, "En, not bad."


    That Miss Fan said he had a lot of work to do, but he took so much time to deal with me that I had no reason to worry him too much.


    "Let''s go to the hospital together. I still have things to do, so I''ll come pick you up when I''m done."


    The sound of footsteps could be heard on the phone. It sounded like a machine. Yin Yijie sounded a bit anxious, but he suppressed it and told me.


    "Right." I gently nodded my head, feeling wronged all of a sudden.


    I don''t think it''s that simple. Subconsciously, I even felt a little scared, a kind of inexplicable fear.


    I bit my lip, speechless.


    "Remember to eat properly." With that, Yin Yijie hung up.


    I stared at the phone, listening to the muted sounds coming from it, my heart in turmoil.


    It was the first time he''d hung up, and I had an unexplained worry.


    However, there was no basis for such worries. Perhaps it was a habit, or perhaps it relied on ¡­


    It never occurred to me who else I would rely on, or whether I would rely on.


    It was just the feeling of hanging up the phone.


    Over the next few days, I often inadvertently curled my lips, laughing at my own sensitivity, or even my own foolishness.


    Maybe spoiled, I sometimes think.


    But, do I still have the qualifications to be spoiled?


    I shook my head helplessly, thinking that he might have spoiled me or given me a hard time.


    When class was over, Yin Yijie was still coming to pick me up in high spirits.


    The next day, the third day, he was on my way, my highest in a row since I was in his custody.


    The students could even count that he had at least seven cars.


    But he has a few cars, what does it have to do with me?


    He is my guardian, not I his guardian. Even if I were his guardian, all the property under his name would not belong to me.


    Like the hundreds of millions of pounds left to her granddaughter Athena Onassis, her father had guarded her for more than a decade. When I got back from lunch, I wanted to take a break.


    Carefully pull out my favorite notebook from my schoolbag.


    As he gently stroked the pure leather material, his smile seemed to be able to be touched with the tips of his fingers, and it clearly appeared in his notebook.


    When I got home last night, Yin Yijie rewarded me with this notebook that he casually brought up.


    He said that I had been very good lately, so I wanted to show some signs of it.


    This notebook was only the size of a sixteen opened book and was slightly thicker than a language book. It was very convenient to store in the bag.


    It was clear that the rain had passed, and cartoons were stuck to different corners.


    Fingerprint when opening...


    Yin Yijie took my hand last night and tried it many times before I learned it as a rookie.


    In the middle of the class, besides going to the toilet, I was busy with my homework and reading books.


    It''s been too long, and I occasionally go online


    As soon as he came in contact with the computer, he felt a sense of infatuation...


    I used to like to ask teachers questions that I didn''t understand, but some teachers aren''t enthusiastic and are in a hurry to leave as soon as the class is over, and they don''t have the patience to explain.


    Right now, I have a computer at home, so it''s very convenient to use it. So, the first choice, I start to surf the internet.


    Especially in the afternoon, time, first on the Internet to solve the difficult problems, adequate digestion and absorption, can achieve the role of half the effort.


    Zhao Yun''s butt seemed to have grown on a stool as he kept staring at my computer, reaping the benefits of being near the water tower.


    "What are you doing?" A few others who had nothing better to do came over and looked at the things in my hands curiously.


    "Game machine? "Why does it not look like it?" The question that is of the greatest interest to boys.


    "Don''t you always do your homework, read books, read books, do your homework? "How can I bear to play today?" Ran Hua probably guessed my doubts, and explained and asked questions, in one go.


    Then she stood behind me, glaring.


    "Ai, come quickly, come quickly. All of you come and look at this!"


    A certain boy''s voice suddenly went up to an octave as he announced to the whole world,


    "The new computer with nice makeup is actually so small, and it can also be used on the internet. And fast, alas! "


    "Really! It was really a computer. It was so small, yet its shape was so beautiful! Next semester, you can participate in the computer competition. With such good conditions, you will definitely be able to get an award. "


    I didn''t know who was so far-sighted, but I felt my head hurt.

 C20

    Calmly sitting in his seat, carefully protecting the fragile computer, he shut it off and stuffed it into his school bag.


    "Beautiful makeup!" Liao Liang''s voice penetrated through space and time and black holes of the universe, reaching my ears from afar.


    It''s smoking again, I moan...


    She was always making such a fuss!


    If she calls someone else or something else to do with me, it''s fine, but what does it matter?


    He called me the most every time, and his voice was the loudest.


    I don''t know whether it is because I am not well-known enough, or constantly testing and tempering my calmness and patience.


    I carefully put my notebook away and stuffed it into my bag. I looked up at her and walked towards her, one step at a time.


    Since the other students had joined in the fun, they simply didn''t study, either far or near, and spread out around me, waiting to see a good show.


    I still ignored him, quietly looking at Liao Liang, ignoring the probing of others.


    Because I don''t know what the next stage is.


    "Your makeup is really nice. I asked you to treat me to a meal last time, how about I treat you today?" "After class, I''ll invite you and Miao Miao to dinner. How about it?" Liao Liang walked through the crowd. He didn''t seem to be used to it. His face was slightly flushed, and even his eyes were red. His voice was trembling.


    What was going on with this girl today? How dare she shout so brazenly, how could she be scared by such a small force?


    "No need." I said faintly.


    Being chased to treat me to a meal and being chased to treat me to a meal didn''t please me very much, because I didn''t like being forced to do things.


    Liao Liang lowered his voice and said with a fawning smile on his face, "How is that possible? That meal will cost at least several thousand yuan." I can''t afford to invite such a good person. It''s also my intention to treat him as much as I can. Just treat it as giving me face, okay? "


    "Yue Hua, was it the time I invited you to eat?" "I didn''t expect your treatment to be so much higher than ours. It''s such a close relationship."


    These students dared to say anything at all. In front of him, they were fearless.


    "Wah!" A meal cost a few thousand yuan, and the makeup is really good, I want it too! "


    The boys in my class made a racket, and the saliva ran all over the floor, drowning me.


    Sometimes, I really feel that she did it on purpose. To say my private matters in such a loud voice makes me feel a little bit better.


    I frowned and looked at Liao Liang expressionlessly. I really don''t understand. Is she my friend or my enemy? Every time he doesn''t give me something to do, it doesn''t feel good. Furthermore, the intervals between each time weren''t too short. I was afraid that my life would be too peaceful and my face thin.


    "Go on, I''ve already spoken with Miao Miao." We don''t have to eat out of the back streets, just on the street. If you''re scared, I''ll have my dad take you home, okay? " Liao Liang was definitely going to smoke today, and treating someone to a meal was such a polite thing to do. Liao Liang was definitely going to smoke today, and treating someone to a meal was such a polite thing to do. Will you send me your makeup later? "


    "Ugh ¡­" I sweated! He didn''t think it was messy enough and decided to drag the whole thing along with him.


    To put it bluntly, it was a thief who did not commit adultery.


    I looked coldly at Liao Liang''s performance, the recitation of his speech, and the desire of Ran Hua to rush out and knock me out for her, then carry me to the restaurant in a sack. I was a little speechless.


    A little curiosity: Something that would keep her quiet must be very important. I wasn''t narcissistic enough to think that she simply wanted to "invite" me back for a meal.


    "So you''re agreeing? I''ll wait for you to finish your self-study. " Liao Liang was not as happy as he thought he would be. Instead, he acted as if he was relieved of a burden and prepared to leave.


    He didn''t like this kind of deceit, which was usually ignored by the public. "I don''t want to go."


    Liao Liang was at a loss for words. Miao, who had come out of nowhere, said to me in both soft and hard tones, "Your makeup is really nice." You don''t have to do this. No matter what, we''ll help you with the previous time. Today, it''s Liao Liang who''s treating again. If you don''t go now, do you still have us in your eyes? "


    "The makeup is nice to wear, go. I''ll send you back later. " Ran Hua could not hold it in and opened his mouth.


    "Nice makeup!" "You ¡­" Liao Liang didn''t seem to want to break out in hysteria. He opened his mouth, but was able to hold it in. He looked at me and said, "Can I beg of you?" Just this once. No matter how nice I used to be to you, I don''t want you to pay me back. I''ll be nice to you later, better than I used to be, okay? I just want to beg you this once. "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    I, with a head full of black lines, was speechless.


    "Makeup!" Liao Liang came in front of me and said in a low voice, "No matter what, even if my whole family is begging you, can you help us this time?"


    Her eyes were moist and she was on the verge of tears. She had to pretend to be a tiger or pheasant, and both looked alike. Unfortunately ¡­


    I secretly shook my head. In our family, there is someone who looks more alike than you. I think he''s already used to it.


    As for your family, I''m even less interested. I''m too busy to take care of myself, who''s so capable to take care of your entire family?


    "Your makeup is really nice. Only you can help her with this matter." Miao Miao moved closer to me and leaned on my table, lowering her voice. She carefully looked at me and said, "In fact, as long as you say the word, her entire family will be saved. Even if it''s just a simple matter of helping her since we''ve been classmates for so many years. "


    "What is it?" I ¡ª Very serious and formal.


    Miao took my other hand and was about to start when he realized she might not know enough to look at Liao Liang.


    "Let''s go out for a walk." In the silence, Liao Liang spoke to me quietly for the first time.


    In the garden, near the hibiscus, someone was reading English and a lover was sitting in a long chair, flirting.


    I don''t know why, but I felt a little hot on my face. I quickly turned my head and said to Liao Liang indifferently:


    Liao Liang devoutly hugged my arm, ravaging my woolen shirt, not even wanting to open his mouth.


    "Nice makeup, help me, really." Liao Liang couldn''t hold it in any longer and quickly pulled me along. "My father was expelled, and it seems like there''s a fine as well." My father went to the sea and jumped here. Now that she was fired, even her pension had been deducted, my mother''s income was not high in the first place. So, if that''s the case, my family will be very poor in the future, and I might not even have any money for college. "Please help me, even if I owe you a huge favor ¡­"


    While I was talking, Liao Liang''s soy sauce vinegar overflowed and rubbed against my sleeve. At the same time, he pulled my sleeve very loosely.


    I didn''t quite understand. "What does your father being expelled have to do with me?"


    Liao Liang leaned on my shoulder and cried.


    Miao Miao explained for her, "The makeup is really nice, but it''s actually very simple for you." Her father worked for the pharmaceutical company of Director Yin. As long as you speak with Director Yan, this matter will definitely be over. That''s why Liao Liang and her father wanted to treat you to a meal. Thank you. "


    She thanked me before I could say anything?


    Heh ¡­


    "Sorry, I don''t care about Director Yin''s business."


    I have a rough understanding of the situation, but this situation ¡­ hehe, I am quite capable. Being able to act as a lobbyist, you sure are praising me.


    "None of your business." Since Director Yin likes you so much, as long as you mention it to him, he will definitely listen to you. And we''re good friends, so as long as he doesn''t punish us, we''ll be fine. " Liao Liang''s eyes lit up. He seemed to see her father being promoted by Yin Yijie to be a drug refinery manager.


    Gently lifting Liao Liang''s hand, I shook my head faintly. "I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability to do that."


    I am only grateful to my guardian for a few days of peace.


    Looking at my friends, I think I''ve made myself clear.


    Liao Liang burst into tears. He hugged my arm and wailed, "Do you really have no conscience?" No matter how good we are to you, it''s only natural. You won''t help me with such a small matter. What could my father do? However, during the night shift, he had mismatched the dosage by a little bit. It was originally within the error range, so it could be considered a qualified product. He didn''t expect that damnable Director Yan would insist on keeping quality at all costs. He must thoroughly investigate the obvious wrongdoings. After a batch of medicine, according to the cost, it would cost a few hundred thousand yuan to destroy everything. My father would have to pay half. My dad didn''t make much each year, except for our daily household, which he bought the year before last. The total savings at home were only a few tens of thousands. If I get expelled without any income, I still need to go to university. If I lose money, how will we live? My father is old, if he were to be fired from this factory, who in the other factories would dare to take him? One must know that the circle of pharmacists was very small, and the scope of their employment was very limited. "In other words, there''s nothing he can do ¡­"


    "Why did you help him out too?"


    Miao continuously for Liao Liang''s paper towel, but most of it is useless. Perhaps that paper towel is not as soft and comfortable as my clothes.


    Liao Liang nodded. "My dad heard about it from someone." He said that as long as you open your mouth, Director Yin will definitely let my father off. Since Director Yin is so rich, with hundreds of thousands of employees in the company, how could there be one more for my father? You don''t have to go through so much trouble just to help us out. What you usually eat and drink is good for the employees of the company, isn''t that what you get for doing all this? "Capitalists exploit, and you get what you want."


    Sweat! He even used the political class.


    I looked at her. What can I say?


    "That''s not what I meant." Miao Miao seemed to notice my expression and hurriedly explained, "Actually, it''s not that complicated." "But, by the way, could you please tell Director Yin, or ¡ª"


    I raised my eyebrows and used thirty percent of my strength to push Liao Liang away. I faintly shook my head before turning around and heading back to the classroom.


    "I thought you were my friend!" Liao Liang shouted angrily, as if I had done something unfair to her. Then, he started to call his phone, probably to report it to his family.


    Four cold eyes behind his back hinted his intention to kill me.


    I don''t know if I''m wrong. However, I was well aware of this fact. I did not have any kind of relationship with Yin Yijie that they had imagined. I could only accept his love for me. There was no power to demand it.


    Ever since he had a fever, he had basically stopped drinking milk at night. Although there were few nightmares these days, he would occasionally wake up with a cold sweat.


    Every time I see ¡ª


    Just that one item was more than enough for me. How could I not know what to ask of you at this time?


    Don''t they know that when you have a request for someone, you have to return it?


    Who of them would really be worried if I could pay them back?


    As for the life Yin Yijie gave me, the best way is to choose to block out my hearing.


    Let''s talk about it. What should he do with such a large person? What should he do? What should he do?


    He had his own opinions on who was right and who was wrong. I didn''t have to be so presumptuous as to interfere with his career and interfere with his work.


    I don''t have the experience of making friends, but if that''s what friends are like, then I don''t think it''s such a pity to lose them.


    Alas, let them go, love or hate, I don''t think I need to indulge anyone for that.


    [My life, if I don''t take responsibility for it myself, how can I care about others?!]


    Those that did not get anything were blown away by the wind and disappeared into an unknown corner.


    At school, Yin also drove the mad bull Lamborghini to pick me up, I look like an armored car.


    Arrogant scissor doors, in this crowded, often traffic jam, high-speed 80 city, some of the elements to show off more practical.


    Yin Yijie seemed to have just returned from a golf course. He had delicate facial features and was wearing a high quality casual attire. Or maybe he''d just come back from a holiday abroad, still wet with the Gulf of Hawaii and golden with sunshine.


    I suddenly had a very bad feeling. It was as if I had received a lot of kindness and gentleness recently. As a result, I was afraid ¡­


    Yin Yijie took my schoolbag, reached out to touch my forehead and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?"


    "Director Yin!" An incomparably valiant lion''s roar reverberated throughout an area of 100 miles, reverberating through the air without any forewarning.


    To be honest, when I heard Liao Liang''s shout, my brain froze for two seconds.


    It seems that my premonition is really bad.


    Yin Yijie looked at me curiously and frowned slightly. He opened the door of the car and let me in ¡­


    Liao Liang seemed to have long been prepared. Before I got used to sitting in an off-road car that was particularly low, I used a beautiful stride and successfully arrived in front of us.


    She smiled warmly and took my hand, looking at Yin Yijiao with a charming smile, "Good day, Director Yin. I''m a good friend with nice makeup."


    I looked at her face, which I''d repeated countless times before, and at her smile, which was even uglier than crying, which wasn''t quite there.

 C21

    I looked back at him. No matter what Liao Liang did, I couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He was so smart, how could he not understand the softness in my eyes?


    Of course, whether he wanted to help her or not was up to him.


    "Of course. We are classmates with nice makeup. Besides, didn''t you tell me just now that we were good friends, that my business was your business and that your friend was also my friend? My mom has already reserved seats, let''s go now. " Liao Liang''s lines were still considered familiar, but his expressions were clearly not smooth. He stretched out his hand to pull on the door, but found that he was unable to do so no matter how hard he tried.


    Yin Yijie ignored my pleas and said blandly, "Lady, I am driving now."


    I think he has made his position clear.


    I don''t know why, but I feel a little bad.


    But there was nothing I could do.


    It''s not that I don''t want to help her at all. It''s just that I really don''t have the ability that she has imagined.


    Liao Liang quickly stopped and pushed himself away from Yin Yijie. He then said hurriedly, "Director Yin, I''m Liao Liang, Liao Jianguo''s daughter and a good friend with good makeup. "My makeup is really good, but you said that you would help me with my dad''s business. We are good friends, you can''t be so heartless."


    Liao Liang saw that things were not going in the direction she wanted them to go. He was anxious to the point where he was about to jump up and down.


    I was stung by her words.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and asked in a low voice, "What is it?"


    Yin Yijie''s voice was not loud, but Liao Liang still heard it, and tearfully said, "Director Yin, it''s my father who was expelled. He even had his pension taken away, I beg you, be kind and help us. For you to be able to provide such a good living for a girl with such a lot of money, you definitely won''t be able to help a family that is on the verge of collapse any more, right? "


    I looked at her tiredly, as well as the surrounding students who refused to go home after watching the scene unfold for a long time. Why did she come over and over again to talk to me about something?


    What good would it do her to stab me?


    Or, she has always hated me, every opportunity will not be able to resist the insinuations of me!


    After thinking for a moment, he asked, "Liao Liang, who taught you what you said just now?"


    Liao Liang was at a loss for words. He hurriedly replied, "It was my father who said it. My mother was right. There''s also Miao Miao."


    "What did Miao Miao teach you?" I asked casually.


    Liao Liang, seeing that I was calm, hurriedly nodded and said, "Miao Miao said that you will definitely help me out with external cold and internal heat. So, let me do it."


    "Liao Liang!" Miao Miao''s scream successfully attracted a large portion of the eyeballs.


    It turned out that the so-called ''friend'' was used to plot against me.


    I was tired and looked back. I lightly said to him, "Let''s go."


    Since Yin Yijie was adamant, he decided not to change things easily.


    Why did he have to stand here and act for others to see!


    Liao Liang widened his eyes as he flew into a rage.


    She shouted at me, "Don''t think that I should beg for your good looks. Director Yin, my dad, you can''t fire him because his makeup is so cute. I know her mom is a prostitute ¡­ She even got along with several boys in her class. "


    Yin Yijie''s eyes were spitting fire as he raised his arms, staring coldly at Liao Liang who had been scared out of his wits.


    His face was covered by a layer of frost. His tone was cold and bone-piercing as he angrily said, "If you continue to make false rumors, we will reserve the right to sue you."


    Yin Yijie''s aura was very strong, and the effect was extraordinary. He shook the surrounding people, including the teachers who were just passing by to watch the show.


    I slowly closed my eyes.


    At this moment, his heart was twitching in pain.


    Friends, friends!


    I know this isn''t a big matter, but it isn''t a small matter either.


    And this was only the beginning.


    The Yin family has hundreds of thousands of employees, which seems to involve countless of industries. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow, or if some lunatic like him will make a ruckus on the edge of bankruptcy.


    I am not afraid, but that does not mean I welcome it. If I could choose, I would prefer to stay away.


    Yin Yijie carefully put his arm around my shoulders. I raised my head to look at him and leaned a centimeter closer to him to gain some energy.


    I was a lonely child and didn''t like everyone staring at me like a black-eyed chicken.


    If anything was bad, he would scold; if nothing was bad, he would be jealous.


    What I thought was simpler, what I thought was truer.


    To be true friends, and to be truly happy.


    Yin Yijie seemed to have noticed the entrance to Qin Shi Huang''s mausoleum. He spied the long lamp at the inner side of the mausoleum, and his black eyes were even brighter than the headlights.


    He probably didn''t notice it. He laughed as he drove through the side door: "Do you want to sit in front and let me show you how it feels to fly?"


    I stubbornly shook my head. Suddenly, I felt a little shameless. I lazily said, "I want to go home."


    The frost on Yin Yijie''s face had already melted. He turned around and held my hand. He squeezed it gently and advised gently, "Go out and relax. After taking a detour, we will go home?"


    I pursed my lips and bit my lower lip. Before I could think about it further, Yin Yijie had already exerted himself.


    Just like every other time, as long as I used a little bit of strength, I would be able to break free. However, I still obediently obeyed, because I didn''t feel the need to persevere at all.


    As we drove, Yin Yijie lowered the back of my chair and half leaned against me.


    I suddenly felt that this position was very indecent. I turned my head to look ¡­


    Yin Yijie silently laughed as he pulled at my skirt with one hand. His fingertips brushed my leg and an electric current rapidly spread throughout my entire body ¡­


    I hurriedly calmed my mind and carefully sat down.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Yin Yijie reached out and pulled my long hair around my neck before placing it in front of my chest.


    Uh, I, following his gaze, lowering my head ¡­


    In this position, sitting in the car, chest... It was even more perky and stylish.


    I quickly turned around and found that the big bear pillow that I was inseparable from was still in the back of the car.


    "For what?" Yin Yijie hurriedly slowed down his speed and leaned towards the roadside.


    "I want that pillow." I curled my lips and told him the truth.


    Yin Yijie looked at me with a calm face, but his eyes were full of smiles, like a child who has succeeded in his conspiracy.


    I really don''t know what Yin Yijie is happy about.


    But with a big bear to protect me, the prematurely grown big MiMi doesn''t have to be so sloppy in front of this obviously erotic man.


    Although he had recently...


    He seemed to be doing quite well.


    But the preconceived idea was buried deep in my mind, and I might never forget it, his almost perfect curve of body.


    Of course, even if I were beaten to death, I wouldn''t believe that the perfect curve would actually belong to me.


    However, even if I had foresight, I didn''t want to be entangled like this too early.


    "Be good and buckle up." After Yin Yijie finished laughing, he looked at me and reminded me.


    Seat belt?


    He looked left and right, not knowing where he was.


    To be honest, I barely qualify for the front seat and the seat belt I need to wear. I really don''t understand.


    Embarrassed, she turned to look at him, her eyes protesting, I won''t.


    Yin Yijie braked and couldn''t help laughing out loud. He reached out his hand to rub my forehead, and along the way, he scratched my nose.


    It was neither heavy nor light.


    I stared at him gloomily. What was there to be so happy about?


    Yin Yijie ignored my question, leaned over, and placed his right hand on my left side. He reached up to my right side from the big bear nose on the soft top of my chest, because the car was so low that I didn''t even have a place to hide.


    He probably had a cramp in his hand, so he put it on the bear''s nose and looked at me seriously. His eyelashes were very long, very dense, very black, and very naturally curled up, very beautiful.


    His eyes were not always as sharp as they usually were.


    He was like a clear spring, pure and beautiful.


    Although I knew that even if the bottom was clear, it could be merely a reflection of light.


    However, the visual effects were still very beautiful.


    I wanted to reach out and touch his eyelashes. I was afraid that many girls would dream of it.


    I wanted to touch his eyes too, but I didn''t dare.


    Who knows when his eyes will turn cloudy, scaring me, I do not want to embarrass.


    Yin Yijie blinked his eyelashes slowly as if he was trying to show off. As he looked at me, he exerted a little strength on his arm and pressed it against mine.


    I quickly turned my head and looked out the window. People were coming and going on the streets, so I let them take away my panic and worry.


    Yin Yijie''s Adam''s apple rolled in his throat.


    I jumped in fright, my hair stood on end as I tightly held onto my big bear baby, not paying attention at all, but instead grabbing onto his arm ¡­


    I quickly let go of him and pressed my right hand down ¡­


    He gently held my hand, pulled up the seat belt together, and leaned close to my left ear. "Here''s the seat belt. Pull it up and then buckle it over. There''s a socket on this side. Put it in. Pa, it''ll be fine."


    My head was spinning from the hot wind and I could feel it clearly. My face was flushed.


    He lowered his head to look at the belt that was already fastened. It felt extremely uncomfortable lying on his chest.


    "Be good and adjust. Try your best to make yourself comfortable. If you increase the speed, you will feel a little uncomfortable." Yin Yijie let go of his right hand and leaned back in his seat, looking at me with a smile.


    Damn seat belt, it''s from the middle of my chest, like carrying a backpack, I can only move the big bear, then pick a spot...


    He continued to carry the big bear shield.


    "Will you wear your seat belt?" Yin Yijie stepped on it, put it on hold, cheer up ¡­


    He turned his head to look at me and blinked.


    I shook my head and pursed my lips, ready to ignore him. Stay away from him, if possible.


    "How serious were you studying just now? Next time, you need my help." Yin Yijie pretended to be unhappy. In front of the traffic light, he didn''t forget to turn around and reached out his hand to scratch my nose to punish me.


    I quickly dodged. I didn''t expect to be restrained by the safety belt. As a result, my face was struck ¡­


    Yin Yijie took the opportunity to lighten his strength, but he didn''t dare to use his strength to scratch my face, making it a light touch.


    Ah ¡­


    I, immediately my reason is clamoring!


    This big pervert, actually ¡­


    He actually treated me like this, using such a near flirting method in front of me.


    But my heart was beating fast, and I couldn''t speak.


    Moreover, his fingertips were soft and supple and delicate. His skin felt great, just like his mother''s hand in his imagination, bringing with it an endless amount of love.


    All I could do was turn my head, ready to ignore him.


    Suddenly, the car rushes forward, throwing me violently to the back, making a close contact with the seat.


    I frowned and turned to look at him, protesting, wondering what he was trying to do.


    Yin explained, "This is a racing car, it speeds up very quickly and it''s one of its properties. "Be careful later, let''s go to the highway and feel the speed."


    I frowned and hurriedly said, "It''s still better to slow down. Pay attention to your safety."


    Yin Yijie suddenly smiled again. It was a very bright smile, a very rare smile, without any impurities or disguise.


    Smiling, he nodded seriously and said, "Yes, I understand." I''m not the only one who''s taking the risk.


    I looked at his smile and it seemed to have faded a bit. It seemed that he was very serious and was just trying his best to hide it.


    Looking out the window at the other cars far behind us, we didn''t feel anything at all.


    So it turned out that a good car was actually this different from the masses.


    Even my oldest BMW would probably float at this speed.


    Yin Yijie seemed to be unsatisfied. He got on the highway outside of the city, which had fewer vehicles, and sped around a bend. Like a meteor, he drew a beautiful arc across the sky, becoming the most beautiful scenery of the city tonight.


    Yin Yijie finally slowed down after his addiction to the car had passed.


    The only pity is that the seat belt I''m wearing is very good, it successfully stopped me from throwing myself at him ¡­


    I waited for the car to settle down a little, then continued to drink my mango juice.


    "What do you want to eat?" Yin Yijie asked as he turned on his automatic navigation system.


    I shook my head and replied, "As you wish."


    Yin Yijie said helplessly, "Ke''er, any dish that is difficult to make is easy."


    I looked at him strangely. I didn''t understand.


    Normally, he would arrange a place for them to eat, as well as for the way they ate.


    Since I was born, I''ve never had much choice in eating. Naturally, I can only listen to others.


    Besides, he always has a good arrangement. I will naturally do as he pleases and let him choose the most convenient one or whatever he likes the most. Why was there a problem?


    But he made me think, I think.

 C22

    After thinking for a while, he almost got off the highway. He looked at the huge billboard with sexy beauties on it.


    An idea came to my mind.


    Looking at him obediently, I tried to explain, "When you go home to eat, you have to do the washing up, you have to do the washing up, you have to throw away the trash. There are many people eating outside, so it''s very polite and doesn''t feel like home. "


    That''s about what I thought. I looked at Yin Yijie carefully, hoping my guardian would be satisfied with my answer.


    Yin Yijie probably rarely heard me say these words. His eyes curved due to laughter, and his eyelashes playfully curled up.


    As he looked at the road, he caressed the top of my head like a pet dog or cat.


    Yin Yijie nodded, as if he was proud that he had successfully tamed me.


    He opened the car phone and said a few words to the other party before saying, "Take me to my house."


    After that, he listened to the traffic lights and looked at me. His eyes were shining with a black light as he said seriously, "Let''s go home to eat."


    I nodded, wondering: Is there a need to be so happy about going home to eat?


    I don''t think either of us realized at the time that "home" weighed so heavily in our hearts.


    Two people who were used to being alone, their yearning for home was definitely not something an ordinary person could imagine.


    Sometimes I wonder if the reason we get along so much is because of the same longing for home.


    After getting off the highway, Yin Yijie drove carefully, occasionally glancing at me.


    A happiness I had never seen before emanated from his body, spreading through the small car and quickly surrounding me.


    "Is there anything for the weekend?" Yin Yijie asked me.


    I raised my eyebrows and looked at him. I didn''t understand what he meant and shook my head. "No."


    "Well, let''s go back there for the weekend, shall we?" Yin Yijie asked for my opinion carefully, seemingly worried that I would reject it.


    I looked at him, still confused.


    This is my home. I don''t seem to have any feelings for him, and it even makes me feel like I don''t like him.


    However, he is my guardian, so he will naturally be in charge of my matters.


    I nodded.


    Yin Yijie looked at the road. He was a bit distracted, or maybe he was a bit unhappy.


    His slender fingers lightly grasped the steering wheel, felt the box in front of the car, took out a cigarette, and put it back.


    He tapped the steering wheel with his fingernail and turned to look at me. "You don''t want to go?"


    I really don''t know what he''s worrying about.


    Actually, neither side is too much of a claim, I just accept his guardianship.


    You can''t do anything to me with that care.


    Actually, I really don''t mean it.


    He suddenly felt a little impatient. Why should I bother with him? I''m making things difficult for him.


    In fact, that heart knot, really strange, that kind of thing, not for the first time, why a little heart knot?


    Furthermore, when I was looking at the scene, my emotions clearly didn''t fluctuate at all ¡­


    They say that there''s no way to think about things that I don''t care about. Don''t tell me that I actually care about things that I don''t care about ¡­


    What did he care about?


    He, or ¡­


    I don''t know, I don''t understand.


    I shifted a little and looked at him to comfort him. "It''s nothing," I said. You take me, I''ll go. I don''t mind. " Yin Yijie seemed to know what my resistance was for. When we first met, that indifference turned into speechlessness and awkwardness after we got to know each other.


    He gave me a thoughtful look, shrugged almost imperceptibly, and went down to the basement parking lot.


    He never spoke again.


    The happiness and happiness just now seemed to be fermenting. He didn''t know if it would turn into wine or vinegar.


    I obediently shut my mouth. This was my strong point in the first place. I don''t know how I offended him, but I have no idea.


    Yin Yijie stopped the car, took my school bag, and turned around to stand in front of the door.


    Suddenly, as if I had thought of something, I smiled again. The clouds were rising and the sun was rising. I was laughing gleefully. The childish atmosphere really made me speechless.


    However, his smile was really relaxed. It was a very charming smile.


    Shamefully, I turned my face away and pouted. If you still don''t help me, I''ll just wear the Mad Bull!


    Yin Yijie wasn''t in a hurry at all. He just looked at me and waited for me to laugh enough before he scratched my nose.


    I did not dare to avoid it, lest I once again put my face up. His long fingers gently pinched my nose, stopping there; he bent down, got into the car, and put his left hand on my head.


    His right hand gently sliced across my face, right across my chest.


    Pick up the left hand I put there.


    Me, my heart is beating so fast, I don''t even dare to look in the rear-view mirror, just by feeling the heat, I can guess how red it is.


    His hands and fingers were gently pinching it. A faint comforting feeling brought along with it a throbbing sensation. It rushed to the bottom line of my rationality. All that was left was the final line of defense.


    Closing your eyes will make your ears and touch more sensitive.


    His breath, wet and warm at the end of my nose; his fingertips, a strange sensation.


    But I didn''t dare open my eyes, because he was only ten centimeters away from me. I even suspected that his nose was only two centimeters away from the tip of my nose.


    At such a close distance, looking at his exquisite face and his alluring face, I was sure that my nose would bleed.


    The air in the car, the air around me, froze.


    It was so stifling that I couldn''t breathe properly. I was about to faint.


    Yin Yijie laughed softly, "Watch ¡­" Learn... "Be serious."


    He took my finger and gently pressed the left buckle of the seat belt, the complicated little slip and the inverted deadlock, the touch of his fingertips indicating the need for a secondary force.


    "Pa ¡­" With a light sound, the seat belt broke free from its restraints and was released. It was then pulled by my right hand.


    I opened my eyes, but I didn''t dare look at him.


    Damn seat belt!


    "How do you feel?" Yin Yijie asked with a smile.


    I looked at the dead Barbaric Cow with incomparable regret. I didn''t have the slightest good impression of it.


    I even hated it a little, which made me look so miserable.


    Yin Yijie held my hand and we went home together.


    Well, it was a good feeling.


    We walked briskly into the elevator,


    He stroked my hair and admired it, satisfied.


    It seems that he has contributed greatly to my appearance.


    Do all men have a bad taste in playing with dolls?


    I turned my head away.


    Soon, he saw Yin Yijie picking up a smile like a treasure from the shiny elevator door.


    Her long eyelashes flaunted proudly.


    "I was distracted learning just now. Next time, you need my help." Yin Yijie pinched my hand and chided.


    I lowered my head and the floor lit up, showing that if a girl stood with her legs apart, her panties might be revealed.


    However, at this moment, only I, whose face was completely red, pursed my lips and prepared to ignore him.


    As the saying goes, let him go without doing anything, but he was the one who was good. Even though he got a bargain, he still pretended to be good. He really wanted to piss me off.


    When the elevator arrived at 12B, Yin Yijie pulled me along and smiled, "We''re home. Face wall over."


    You wronged me!


    Do I have a face wall?


    [I am here for the floor, alright?


    Pouting, angry, I was really angry.


    Opening the door, I quietly took my schoolbag. The female workers had already left.


    It was so lively in the kitchen. Although there were no loud noises, the faint sounds of footsteps and the clinking of tableware were still very clear.


    My house is too quiet, so any movement is obvious.


    Moreover, the fragrance of food was wafting in the air. The gentle orange light was very bright.


    "Hungry?" There was laughter in Yin Yijie''s eyes.


    I was just looking and curious, so why is he laughing at me?


    I''m not that greedy, okay?


    How depressing, I want to crash into a wall!


    I went into the bathroom and saw the steaming tub.


    Comfortable already put clothes for me to put, hot spring waves of special fragrance, also very comfortable. I don''t know if the entire building was bathed in warm spring water, or if it was just my house.


    He took a leisurely bath and felt exceptionally comfortable.


    Using a hot spring to bathe was good enough. After the bath, his skin would become smooth and shiny. He also liked it.


    Standing in the doorway of the restaurant, I took a deep breath and saw him...


    Yin Yijie had also just finished his shower. His hair was still wet and stood straight up, giving him a clean and energetic look.


    He was wearing a loose homemade suit that gave off the appearance of a man living at home.


    This kind of him, let me not open my eyes.

 C23

    I didn''t expect him to have this potential. I pursed my lips and wanted to laugh.


    Yin Yijie looked up at me and hid his smile behind his eyes. He pulled me to his side and sat down. Then, he signalled to the chef and the waiter to go out.


    Yin Yijie is really the person that I like to use body language the most.


    I found that he was very cold to people, except for me.


    There were only six dishes on the table, but they were all fresh. There was a waiter in the kitchen cleaning up the dishes.


    He then looked at the dishes and rejected the big fish and the big meat. They were actually all new vegetables and vegetables in normal times. The method was also simple. It could be called a homemade stir-fry.


    I looked up at Yin Yijie.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Yin Yijie tapped my nose, as if he had already occupied this part of my face. He put a label on "Yin Yijie", his actions becoming more and more casual and gentle.


    I ducked my head. My guardian, really.


    I''m no match for him. I should eat more and talk less.


    "Eat at home and eat some of my usual dishes. to see if it suits your taste? " Yin Yijie gave me a small piece of boiled lotus root and smiled at me.


    I took a fancy to the oyster sauce and lettuce. Before I could even touch the chopsticks, Yin Yijie had already snatched them and sent them into my bowl. He said with a smile, "Eat the ones in the bowl. Watch the ones in the pot."


    Is there? I''m innocent!


    There was obviously no pot here.


    The next morning


    The distance from home to school was not that far. It was as if he had become closer under the feet of the devil.


    Girls'' interest in racing is not always great, but boys are different.


    As soon as we arrived at the teaching building, there were already a lot of boys looking at the cars from afar, pointing at them with great interest.


    It was rare to see a devil on the market that had the same attractiveness as an angel. It was very eye-catching.


    "Good morning, nice makeup!" Lan Hua squeezed over and smiled at me.


    Yin Yijie stood in front of me as if he didn''t see me, took out his hat and scarf from the car, and wrapped them around me the same way.


    Finally, he touched my head and said, "It''s cold. Be careful."


    I nodded absently.


    Looking at himself, he was still wearing a woolen shirt and a suit. It was exquisite and capable, and his palm was not cold. Seriously.


    Yue Hua carefully stood not far from me. She extended her hand to pick up my bag, while staring at the devil.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes became sharp as he unhappily warned me:


    "Take care of your own things."


    These words were ¡­ Aren''t you being too straightforward!


    I felt a chill.


    Looking at the hand of Lan Hua awkwardly stop in the air...


    Yin Yijie seemed to have some sort of enmity, I don''t understand.


    I nodded honestly. I roughly knew how many valuable things I carried on my back.


    Yin Yijie didn''t seem to be satisfied. He looked at me with a strict expression.


    This, might be the real him.


    I thought suddenly. I didn''t say anything, I didn''t do anything, why is he so amazing?


    It''s not like I haven''t experienced his might before, is there a need to demonstrate it to me again?


    Or was he anxious to claim custody of himself?


    But that wasn''t ownership. I have some personal freedom.


    As a gust of wind blew past, I suddenly felt that the winter this year might be colder than usual.


    The morning sun had just risen when it was blocked by many clouds. Occasionally, the sunlight would shine through the gaps in the clouds, making the winter wind even colder.


    I couldn''t help but shiver.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head, looked at me seriously, and let go of a bit of coldness.


    "Hurry up and go to the classroom. Don''t stay outside for too long." Yin Yijie looked at me with a complicated expression before turning around and leaving.


    I turned to look at him and saw that he was still sitting in the car, watching me go up the stairs and into the classroom before he left.


    It was a very warm feeling.


    Those who had never experienced it would not know.


    When he was young and saw other children go to school, he would feel heartfelt jealousy when he had family members watching him.


    Then, it gradually grew bigger and dimmed.


    Maybe he thought he had lost it.


    It was just that Yin Yijie''s gaze reminded me of many memories of the past.


    Yin Yijie, like a lover, but more like an elder brother or even, sometimes, I really feel that he looks like a father!


    I was surprised to discover that I really liked this feeling, the feeling of being loved and doted upon by family.


    like it, willing to do it...


    For many things, one would turn a blind eye and turn a deaf ear.


    I only know that...


    At this moment, he felt a little lustful, but his warmth ¡­


    Perhaps, winter had arrived, so everything would turn cold?


    Even Yin Yijie, who was always hot and cold, could not control his nervous system!


    Or perhaps, he should also add some clothes, so that he could warm up a little and give me more warmth when he pulled me along.


    I slowly got used to him.


    Get used to what he gave me.


    Good, bad, as long as he gave it to me, I will accept it silently.


    I know it''s not good to rely on.


    Because he only guards me for two years, after two years, I will go my own way.


    And this dependence would tie up my wings and turn me into a tame house bird that would never be able to fly again.


    But I really, really need it now.


    Jean Hua had been right behind me, not far away.


    I didn''t look back, but I was sure, because his footsteps were lighter and there was a special rhythm to them, as if he were dancing all the time.


    I didn''t try to avoid him either.


    Since Liao Liang''s bold words, many students have a full understanding of my man.


    The main question at this stage is, am I really good to that man?


    How?


    They were interested in the previous question and had also come up with quite a few choices.


    They all chose to presume on the latter question. There were all sorts of rumors.


    "Think," I, with the boys, men, is definitely that kind of good method.


    All sorts of strange eyes, like sharp knives, stabbed at my not too strong body.


    Yue Hua had been following me at a distance, neither too close nor too slow, as if Zhao Yun was always sitting in his seat waiting for me.


    I had an indescribable smell.


    My reputation has always been like that.


    Even if it wasn''t a direct attack, it wouldn''t have been pleasant to take from my parents.


    However, these two boys actually went crazy and tried to protect me.


    He used the same method of silent protection.


    Should I call them idiots and thus confirm everyone''s guesses?


    Or should I be grateful to them for their unrelenting support?


    Without an answer, I couldn''t be bothered to think about it.


    Carrying his school bag, he went to his seat and sat down.


    Feeling too many unfriendly gazes, I was really moved.


    People often can''t find their own place, so, drifting aimlessly and drifting with the waves. However, it was too late one day when he finally looked back.


    My place is to study well, to let him gossip and gossip go away. Those three or eight people, their position, they couldn''t be found, it had nothing to do with me.


    However, there were some things that couldn''t be completed according to one''s wishes. It''s like the winter wind, and I can''t control it.


    After school, I went downstairs alone,


    The current me, without those two "friends" who made things difficult for me, is actually more relaxed.


    However, it was obvious that someone couldn''t bear to see my comfort.


    At the turn, someone blocked my way.


    "I heard that he was heavily injured and has been sent to the hospital." A girl in front whispered.


    "Your makeup is really cute. It''s fine if you''re not willing to help, but you''re still bragging about it and making small talk, killing people." The other woman''s voice was indignant.


    "Little bitches like her, who were good to her, who were bad. What else would she know besides going to bed? " I don''t know who said it.


    "It''s fortunate that Liao Liang was always so good to her, and he often helped her. "The last time we met a hooligan, he almost lost his life ¡­" someone sighed.


    "What should we do with Liao Liang now?" Her father was like this, she ¡­ "


    At the foot of the stairs, someone turned around and saw me. He stopped in disgust and let me pass, as if he was avoiding the plague.


    I didn''t stand on ceremony, I turned sideways and went downstairs ¡­


    However, there were also people who did not want to let him go.


    She stopped and coldly looked at the girl in front of her. She unexpectedly raised her head as if nothing had happened and counted the stars.


    The entire corridor was instantly blocked.


    I don''t mean that.


    Since they wanted to cause trouble, they might as well. Who was afraid of who?


    "Nice makeup, what do you want now?" Some of them were furious and started to criticize me.


    "That''s right, you are blocking the stairs. Is it possible for a man to be so tyrannical just by giving you support?"


    Another girl, hiding behind someone and saying...


    I looked at her in amusement. The thief actually shouted for me to catch him.


    I slowly swept a glance at the people around me and saw Miao Miao hiding in the corner of the corridor, avoiding my gaze.


    I indifferently said, "I can''t block such a wide corridor!"


    "Hua!" The space wasn''t very large, and it was on the verge of going berserk.


    He stretched out his hand and looked at the woman who was blocking the way.


    He pushed her away without a care.


    From beginning to end, I looked straight into her eyes.


    Want to gang up?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Sometimes fighting is also a physical and mental activity.


    However, no one here was willing to stand up for others to such a degree.


    They had the guts to bully the opponent with their group.


    But if you really aim at one, she''s afraid.


    After all, there was no direct enmity between the two.


    He left those unfriendly female classmates behind.


    He trudged down the stairs, trying to straighten his back.


    "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want." Ran Hua''s voice was filled with impatience.


    "So there was more than one man protecting her." There were whispers behind his back, frightened and indignant.


    I never looked back. I had no need to.


    Walking towards the school gate, he heard more similar or newer careful accusations along the way.


    It turned out that Liao Liang''s father, Liao Jiu, had gone to the factory to cause trouble this morning. The factory insisted that he pay the fine first before transferring his relationship to social security and other procedures. Liao Jian seemed to have been prepared for this. He jumped down as soon as he climbed the stairs. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    When I saw the comfort, I climbed into the car, leaned against the back, and closed my eyes.


    I don''t understand what responsibility I have for this.


    I have nothing to do with law or morality.


    He was a man of dozens of years of age, and he would not admit his mistakes; if he was fired, he would seek death.


    He didn''t care about his wife and children, f * * k!


    What man!


    And now, in school, his fault is being borne by me, a completely unrelated minor.


    What a bizarre conclusion!


    The fine is unreasonable, the expulsion is illegal, but there is still labour law, isn''t there?


    Isn''t there a place called a court in this world?


    Although, in my current experience, the court may not be able to manage everything fairly and reasonably.


    But if he were to be fired, would he have to die?


    There were many street stalls beside the road. Shouldn''t they have all died long ago?


    I heard that after the collapse of Korean company, the boss went to the streets to clean shoes, I do not know Liao Jianjiao what face to throw away.


    Or do you have a grudge with me and want to add a burden on my shoulders?


    But unfortunately, my back is my own.


    I''m not responsible for anything that has nothing to do with me!


    Comfortable took my little cotton-padded jacket, and put my schoolbag in the cupboard. There was also a scarf, pink, with a button on top. It was a light blue snake. It was very unique.


    Looking at the table full of delicacies, I said, "It''s very comfortable. Please accompany me to eat."


    Ye Zichen looked at me comfortably for a moment before sitting down quietly by the side.


    Her gaze was very gentle, and her voice was hoarse, but very pleasant to the ears, causing one to feel at ease: "I''ve already eaten. We should be lucky to be able to enjoy this honor some other day. "


    I was a little disappointed.


    Looking at my sad expression, I put an extra set of cutlery in front of me, but most of it was for me.


    I looked up at him, curious.

 C24

    Comfortable is Yin Yijie''s butler. He is accompanying me every day, so what about Yin Yijie''s matters?


    If you have nothing better to do, then so be it. Why should I care about the affairs of two men?


    After the meal.


    I took out my notebook and drank my milk tea. After thinking for a while, I asked, "Comfortable. Do you know about the pharmaceutical factory?"


    Comfortable is giving me clothes to static electricity, while also ironing, stoop to stop.


    After a while, I turned around and looked at me curiously. I shook my head and said, "I only care about my family. About the business, I have to ask Young Master Yin."


    I nodded, sipped my milk tea, savored the special scent of pearl powder, and soon forgot about it.


    The students seemed to have changed again. They used to talk loudly behind my back, so anyone could hear them.


    Now that I changed it to a side glance, it seemed to be filled with anger, but I didn''t dare to say anything. As I looked at him, I started whispering to each other. My voice was extremely soft ¡­


    In short, I can''t hear you well enough to guess.


    It had been days since he last saw Liao Liang, so he didn''t know if it was her or her father.


    Occasionally, I would see Miao Miao from a distance, and she would try to avoid me.


    I don''t know if I''ve become a plague or a devil.


    However, it was good to hide as it was too late for them to see anything.


    "Nice makeup, are you free tomorrow?" Let''s go climb the mountain together. It''s my uncle''s car, so we specially invited you and Zhao Yun. How about it? " In the afternoon, after school, Lam Hua carried a bag of food, sitting in front of me on the table.


    I raised my eyebrows. It was difficult for him to continue protecting me. No matter what others said, they would always follow me neither closely nor lightly.


    "Our class plays football with Class 7 over the weekend. Your makeup is really good, so come and be a cheerleader. You must be very popular." Zhao Yun stretched his hand out and snatched the thing from Yue Hua, then peeled a tangerine.


    I shook my head.


    "Your makeup is really cute. All you know is how to study, and how boring it is. "Why don''t we go play games together, or ¡­" Zhao Yun hadn''t finished his sentence before he came over to look at my book.


    I accidentally opened up a new game. I thought that it was just playing around, similar to a CS game. However, when I clicked on it, I realized that the difference was quite large. You can get married, you can adopt children, you can buy a house, you can buy a car. And then, like 007, you can increase your income, have more money, and get better equipment


    "Give it to me. I''ll give it a try when I get back." Zhao Yun''s eyes lit up, he had already forgotten about kicking the ball.


    "What do you mean fun? Let me take a look as well." Ran Hua jumped down and turned to my right, watching carefully.


    "It''s just a game."


    Zhao Yun quickly argued, "A game is different from a game. A good game is very valuable, its income is several hundred million."


    "Yeah, your computer is so good and smart, maybe you can try." Lan Hua didn''t agree with my point of view. She looked at me with an itchy look, like I was playing with her.


    I shook my head and laughed. Boys are always like this: a drop of water can be imagined as eighty million barrels of oil; a meteorite can foresee thirty tons of enriched uranium.


    Saturday, noon.


    I packed my bag and walked slowly out of the classroom and down the stairs.


    The sky was overcast, as if it were going to rain soon, and it might snow.


    Here, it won''t be cold in the winter, and it won''t snow three feet. But sometimes it will snow, or it will rain and it will snow.


    It may not be too cold when it snows, melting as it goes down, but when the snow is done, there is only a puddle left on the road.


    It wasn''t until the morning of the next day that it became especially cold.


    The bed was like an icehouse. Even if he curled up his body, it would still be difficult to resist the bone-piercing cold.


    Wearing a cotton-padded jacket, a slight cold wind blew past like a knife, pulling at his face until it hurt.


    Everyone says that the frozen bones of the north and the frozen skin of the south, do you know what we are talking about?


    Nothing was good anyway. Especially poor families.


    One winter, Grandmother and I ran out of money and things. At that time, it was snowing exceptionally heavily, freezing for the first time in four days.


    The wind blew into the shabby house, and snowflakes would occasionally drift in and land on Grandmother''s body.


    I wanted to go to my mother for money, but when I woke up, I found that my hands and feet were frozen ¡­


    In retrospect, it was probably because I had been sitting in the cold blanket for so long that my limbs were numb. Otherwise, how could I still be alive when I was frozen?


    For a long time now, whenever it was winter, I would be pestering myself with this problem.


    [My grandma truly froze! She never woke up again!]


    I like the sound of quiet rain, but from then on, I am afraid of the sound of rain and snow, even more afraid.


    "Miss Mo, let''s go." The driver, Song University, took my schoolbag and opened the door, gesturing for me to get in.


    These days, after the Liao construction incident, Yin Yijie only called me a few times every day, just like before.


    But I never saw him.


    Initially, he had wanted to ask a few questions, but after that, he lost interest.


    According to his classmates, Liao Jian''s entire body was filled with comminuted fractures, and he had yet to wake up.


    Simply put, a chop fell to the ground, almost becoming mud.


    It was either luck or misfortune. His head was not heavily injured.


    As for whether or not he would wake up and be alive, no one knew who would take the responsibility.


    I think, how Liao construction is in the pharmaceutical factory jumped off the floor, even considering the social impact, Yin Yijie also has a lot of things to deal with.


    It made sense that he didn''t come to pick me up.


    In a sense, we can be considered a family. He always takes care of me, so I must at least not drag him down.


    "Miss Mo, Director Shu has already passed, should we also go over directly?" the Song University car was already heading in the other direction, turning to me.


    I nodded dumbly, not having time to react.


    Looking at the low clouds, a kind of oppressive dark blue, the sky in the middle of the day is a bit dark; I always feel that something is going to happen, a very bad feeling, or a premonition.


    "Past." Going to a place that doesn''t look like my house?


    To do what?


    In Yin Yijie''s absence, I was even more at a loss.


    If I could, I''d rather stay here, in a small room with a comfortable balcony, and I could find a little sense of home.


    "All of you, come to the local area."


    The phone rang. It could be changed, but I was used to it and hadn''t changed.


    "Ke Er, I have something to take care of. Go back by yourself first, hm?" Yin Yijie said.


    The background noise was like a ball.


    "Right." I continue to be obedient, that''s all I can do.


    Yin Yijie stopped talking. He felt that his voice was weird.


    A long absence of gloom and fatigue, these two are the main hues.


    There was also a mix of impatience and a suppressed feeling.


    Just like last time.


    The hostility unique to his body, being able to transmit it through the air, made me feel uneasy from a distance.


    I thought he looked tired, and there was something in his words.


    I had some foreboding, but I didn''t ask.


    He had too many things, too many masks. Now, maybe he was in another play again, calling me when he was busy.


    What I need most is to take care of myself and let him worry less...


    "Miss Mo." After comfortably taking my schoolbag, Song University left.


    Everything here was the same as before, luxurious and deserted.


    With the comfort of going upstairs, I still came to my "bedroom" where I only slept for one night.


    An extravagantly luxurious princess room.


    The expression inside was still the same.


    Only the central air conditioner, the one that rotates with the slightest reluctance, keeps the room temperature set to 25 degrees, which feels like an American village.


    I''ve heard that the American rural room is 25 degrees every year. I''m imagining it.


    Compared with my bedroom at the other side of the apartment, this bedroom, still somewhat exclusive, extravagant style, reminds me to be careful.


    It was as though he had walked into the wrong place and barged into the princess'' territory. He didn''t even have the right to be a guest, but a pitiful little flower girl.


    It was very likely that he would be thrown out by his enraged master, or he might even be beaten up.


    Thinking of beating him up, I ¡­


    He couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    I kept having the feeling that Yin Yijie''s earlier hostility had something to do with the luxurious villa that I was not familiar with, something to do with unfriendliness and even hostility.


    Heh, hostility.


    There are so many people who are hostile to me now that I can hardly count them.


    Remembering the performance of a certain pervert, even if he didn''t have any enmity towards me, I didn''t feel much better.


    "Miss Mo, let''s take a bath first. I''ll be waiting for you in the restaurant downstairs."


    Comfortable and calm looking at me, eyes like the deep sea, exuding a light of wisdom, like the baptism of a priest, giving people pure and strength.


    I took a deep breath, composed myself, nodded, and smiled a little.


    Suspicious?


    Not only were they suspicious, they were also suspicious of everything around them, people, things, objects ¡­


    But you can''t blame me for that.


    I don''t want to take full responsibility.


    Life has never been kind to me. If I hadn''t learned to be vigilant at the least, I would have been torn apart by my mother''s men long ago.


    It''s just that I can''t say for sure what''s so hostile about me right now.


    However, there was a kind of subconscious alienation that I could still capture. Therefore, I will have some doubts.


    It''s always better to be distracted than to be careless. Sometimes, I can even be on guard when I sleep, just in case something happens to me.


    In the restaurant downstairs, there were six dishes and two soups. Yin Yijie wasn''t home. The dishes weren''t too heavy, but I couldn''t finish them all.


    He still refused to eat with me.


    I think I may have found it.


    This sort of bone sense of superiority, or inferiority, is exactly what I don''t know.


    In my heart, there is only myself. Everyone else is in an equal corner and neglected, but this is different. Everything here is exaggerated to the point of going too far.


    Including a comfortable attitude, but also polite alienation, always let me feel lonely.


    It was weird that Yin Yijie could have such a huge villa by himself. Wasn''t he lonely?


    A butler is as polite as a machine with a program set up. With my quiet personality, I occasionally feel that I don''t have someone to talk to.


    Or is he just not talking to me?


    I don''t know, I just haven''t heard him talk to anyone.


    Whatever it was, it was always arranged simply and quickly. Then, she stood beside me and helped me take care of everything.


    "Do you want to rest? Young Master Yin still has things to do, so he might not return so early. "


    Comfortable pulled out the chair for me and took the napkin.


    I nodded. It''s a rare weekend.


    ''Sleep after eating, I, really ¡­ ''


    When I woke up, it was almost 4 o''clock. I was sleeping soundly.


    Pulling open the curtains, it was already dark. It felt like a storm was coming.


    In the air, there was a special feeling of heaviness ¡­


    After washing up, I opened my bag and started to read and do my homework.


    I had never used the study here, and, given my sense of alienation from the environment, I didn''t want to wander around so as not to embarrass myself again.


    Then there were the tables in the bedroom and the lights were on, so I held my ground.


    The tranquil air was somewhat strange.


    However, while I was studying, the outside world didn''t have much of an impact on me. Even if my mother made any big movements, I could still ignore her.


    Not from the left ear to the right ear, but on both ears, a gust of wind blew past the ear.


    Although our school is the main focus, the teachers still follow the rules, except for Saturday morning classes, rest time.


    The only thing was that there would be a lot of homework. Sometimes, he would even send out a few sets of internal test papers.


    As opposed to going to school, I, like many other students, prefer this way, because: freedom.


    Ancient Man Yun: Life is precious, love is higher, if free, both can be thrown away. Right, I don''t need to say anything else.


    My favorite is mathematics, especially mathematics. Although I rarely get full marks, 95% is always about the same.


    Today''s atmosphere is a bit weird, so I''ll do what I like the most, and adjust my state of mind.


    If the environment is relatively easy, I will choose to do not like the first, but to like the last, like sugar like reward themselves.


    For this, everyone has different choices, reflects different mentality and personality, affects the future of life.


    Simply put, it was a cane with a rotten end. Some people liked to eat it from the beginning, while others loved to eat it from the end. Some people started to eat it from the middle, while others directly chopped it up and threw it away.


    Of course, there were also people who did not eat sugarcane at all. As of now, the sugarcane was not even on the market, so they could ignore it.


    But I''m hungry and I have to deal with it first.


    He opened the door to a small living room on the second floor.


    The light from the bedroom, which had formed a beam of light, brought a little light to the room after passing through the smooth surfaces of the floor and walls.


    The first floor was almost completely dark. There was no light, no one, no movement.


    I couldn''t help but shiver. I felt creeped out.


    It''s such a big house, and I''m the only one here. Right now, even if I were given a bunch of sugar cane, I wouldn''t be interested.


    Hurry back to the bedroom, close the door, and look at the cartoon clock, two hands pointing down at about seventy-five degrees from the pink owl''s belly. 7: 25.


    Afternoon, or more accurately, evening.


    Hmm, I am really spirited. Even before 7: 30 PM, I had already woken up and started studying. It was clear that I am not a good student.


    The thing is, I''m thirsty, too.


    Yin Yijie had always taken good care of me, but now he didn''t even have a soul.


    As you can imagine, you were the only one in the huge, dark palace on a snowstorm night...


    Outside the window, the cold wind blew against the windowsill, brushing against the bare branches and taking away the leaves that remained on some of the branches.


    The sparse sand, the mournful wailing and the miserable wailing were extremely sad and miserable.


    My eyes widened in horror. I lay on the table, ready to continue my homework, but I was worried about what was outside the door.


    Facing the door, he was worried about what was outside the window. gather the courage to open the door, turn on all the lights, from upstairs to downstairs


    There was only mineral water in the refrigerator.


    In the electric kettle, there was half a pot of water. It was cold.


    After searching for a long time, I couldn''t find the switch for the electric kettle, so I didn''t dare to use it.


    Electric, before I understand it, I''d rather stay away from it.


    After taking two bottles of mineral water and turning off the lights, I prepared to return to my bedroom and continue my homework.


    The cashmere slippers made a low thumping sound as they stepped on the floor. The skirts rubbed against each other, making a hissing sound.


    A bit scary...


    I knew I was making the sounds myself, but at the moment I had the feeling something was following me.


    Or is there a pair of eyes staring at me from the darkness?


    It gave me the creeps.


    In fact, I''m not someone who can easily scare himself into this.


    Darkness, loneliness, I have experienced them all.


    But tonight was different.


    Some people said that a woman''s sixth sense was very sensitive.


    I don''t know why, but I think something''s going to happen tonight.


    He just didn''t know what would happen.


    Later on, I realized that my premonition was true spirit.


    Sure enough, an extremely terrifying incident had occurred.


    Hurry up and turn on the lights...


    But if I went upstairs and there was no one below, wouldn''t I be recruiting thieves if the lights were on?


    Halfway there, I turned back and turned off the light again.


    He walked as fast as he could to the stairs.


    The lights in the corridor were on and off, so I could go back upstairs and turn them off without leaving myself in the dark.


    He glanced at the door. It was still closed.


    Then he looked at the wall. There was a shadow on it. The shape was very strange.


    I held onto the wooden handrail and followed the spiral staircase back upstairs, feeling anxious and on the verge of turning off the lights.


    Then I wondered if there would be something in my bedroom when I came out, waiting for me to go in and suddenly attack me.


    With that in mind, I hurried into the bedroom and checked everything, including the bathroom. And behind the door


    I removed all possible dark corners and exposed them to the light.


    Then he went outside and turned off the lights outside carefully. He hurried back to his bedroom and locked the door as fast as he could.


    As I sat on the sofa, I realized that my hands and feet were cold and my breathing was ragged ¡­


    Look at everything in the bedroom, it''s the same as always, take a deep breath, calm down, calm down, calm down ¡­


    I recited it like I was reciting a scripture a dozen times. I didn''t dare close my eyes for fear that something terrifying would appear in front of me the moment I opened them.


    I want to listen to songs, to be my companion, to drive away fear.


    I had just pulled out my notebook when I realized that in this kind of environment, if the computer wasn''t paying attention and letting out a weird sound, or if there was a computer noise, I wouldn''t be able to hear anything from the room or outside, which would scare me even more.


    I put the computer away again. He stuffed it into a pure cowhide set and put it into his schoolbag.


    I was used to keeping everything in order. When everything first came into my line of sight or life, I would find a suitable place for them, and every time I took it out of there, I would put it back.


    Many times, with my eyes closed, I can get what I want.


    Or, I can always tell you, my language book is in the Math book.


    After being tossed around like this for a while, he felt that his emotions had stabilized a lot.


    Actually, it''s not like I''ve never been alone in a room, or even accompanied someone who''s already died. But today, I always feel especially uncomfortable.


    A special kind of fear, and depression, makes it difficult for me to calm down to normal treatment.


    I opened the bottle and took a sip of water. The cold made me feel a little cold, but my mind cleared up. Maybe I was overthinking it.


    Rub the limbs that have already warmed up, still have air-conditioned room is better, the place of person is better.


    I think I''m getting used to it.


    It was hard to enjoy a lonely night.

 C25

    The sound of the air conditioner was very soft, almost like the sound of the wind.


    The cute little blue penguin with the humidifier on the bottom, with its neck tilted back, still unable to be accurately defined, puffed in a carefree manner.


    On the high stand, a few white tulips were just in time.


    It may not be as bad as I thought, I thought.


    Continue with your homework. Although his stomach protested several times, there were times when he was hungry before, so he had to bear with it for now.


    And with the help of a notebook (notebook) recently, learning English is much easier than it used to be.


    In the face of homework, I can also fully immerse myself in it until...


    I was tired of the weekend''s assignments, when the biology and history were all I had left to do.


    He stood up, stretched his body, and started to feel hungry.


    Although it was not loud, but the feeling of hunger was very uncomfortable.


    Especially since he had been eating and drinking well lately, he felt like he was going to die if he got a little hungry. He searched his stomach and his stomach rumbled with hunger.


    Thinking of so many adjectives was not enough to satisfy his hunger.


    I walked around the bedroom a few times and listened quietly. There didn''t seem to be any activity outside.


    Could it be that my guardian, Young Master Yin Yijie and my comfortable classmates, had both evaporated into thin air?


    Or is it that the adults have forgotten me in the most luxurious and least popular corner?


    It seemed that no matter what the possibility was, I needed to actively save myself first and solve my stomach problem.


    Carefully walking out of the bedroom, I turned on all the lights and boldly went to search the kitchen.


    Suddenly feeling cold, I slipped back into my bedroom, took a small coat, wrapped myself in it, and came out again.


    The target was still the kitchen.


    Other than being inconvenient to enter, I don''t think there will be food.


    Fortunately, the kitchen had lived up to my expectations. After opening countless cold drawers and cabinets, I found a plate of apples in the corner of the cupboard.


    I opened another drawer and took out the knife. I''m going to have a fruit dinner...


    Actually, I didn''t peel most of the apples I ate before.


    I heard that the apple skin is very nutritious, and spent so much money to buy the apple, since the skin can eat, why cut off waste?


    However, it''s comfortable to say that there are bound to be pesticides in growing fruits, so he would peel off the skin every time before giving it to me to eat.


    Since I''m not at home today, I''ll do it myself.


    Leaning on the sofa in the living room, eating large, red, fragrant apples, the cold apples coming from my esophagus into my stomach, I felt the air grow colder and colder. The wind outside seemed to blow on my face, bone-chilling cold.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a sound of a car coming from the wind. Then, the wind opened the door and violently blew towards me.


    He, had returned?!


    I really wish I could be a camel bird and see only the happy sand in front of me.


    As for the cruel reality behind me, I don''t want to see it at all.


    However, the heavens never favored me, and naturally could not hear my weak wishes.


    The door opened, and the biting cold wind seemed to find a way to break through. It quickly rushed in, and with a devastating momentum and the ruthless sweeping of Japanese devils, it crazily rushed into the room.


    I quickly grabbed the pillow closest to me and tightly hugged it. Actually, I didn''t know what I wanted to do either.


    A long velvet dress, flapping in the wind, like an invisible hand, trying to pull me out and deliver me to the butcher in the dark.


    I held on to the soft pillow, my long hair fluttering in the wind.


    Two silhouettes entered the room with the wind. A thin silhouette glanced at me before quietly heading up the stairs. It would be nice if that happened.


    The other man, tall and strong, came straight at me.


    The terror suddenly reached its extreme.


    Why should I be afraid?


    That was Yin Yijie.


    My gentle guardian?


    The sense of security I''ve been waiting for.


    I try not to think about why, because there are so many things why, but none of them are true.


    Or, even if there was, what was the point?


    I stood there with my mouth open innocently, wearing my pajamas and hugging my toys. The messy wind caressed my panic ¡­


    I was terrified.


    I stood there, trembling quietly. My face must have been very pale, and my eyes were dark, calm and frightened.


    It must have been reflected in Yin Yijie''s deep black eyes!


    I was frightened all night, but I didn''t expect this moment.


    I stood there, forgetting even to get up and avoid it.


    Step by step, he walked towards me, bringing with him a strong wind and an invisible pressure. His eyes were even deeper than the night as he walked towards me ¡­


    As soon as his eyes widened, he appeared before me.


    Then...


    Dark ghost-like shadows, messy clothes, the smell of alcohol all over his body, and a slightly cold expression. There was a sort of coldness within those deep black eyes that rapidly enveloped me ¡­


    At that moment, I suddenly thought about how those men had wanted to realize their dirty dreams in me.


    Although the time and place had changed and so had the character, my fear had not changed. The feeling of similarity hadn''t changed. The chilly weather hadn''t changed either ¡­


    Yin Yijie stood in front of me with a misty look on his face. His eyes were red and filled with suppressed brutality, anger and desire.


    There may be more, but it''s enough for me.


    Being too close, I was so scared that my entire body was trembling ¡­


    I bit my lips and gathered enough rationality to calm me down. Right now, this is my only weapon ¡­


    I had to do my best to protect myself, and that was why I didn''t run away.


    Because my mother and her friends, who were proficient in relationships between men and women, had spoken to me many times about the physical love of reality between the sexes.


    Men have dog nature, she said, and the more you run, the more he pursues you.


    I stood there, trying to remain calm, watching coldly. What was about to happen.


    After enduring fear for an entire night, the truth is finally presented in front of me. On the contrary, I calmed down. After suppressing my fear to the extreme, my courage burst forth, allowing me to clearly see everything and silently wait for an opportunity ¡­


    Yin Yijie looked at it for a while, then tilted his head and smiled...


    At that moment, he felt a little childish ¡­


    However, that smile was clearly hung on the corner of his mouth and didn''t seep into his eyes ¡­


    "Who are you!" Yin Yijie''s voice sounded vaguely intoxicated, but it also had a very clear side.


    He reached out and lifted my chin, his long, perfect fingers stroking my soft skin.


    Yin Yijie''s fingers were so hot that they burned my ice-cold skin ¡­


    A little bit of an accident...


    Even though he was drunk, Yin Yijie didn''t seem to be as violent as I thought he would be ¡­


    He had always been so gentle and self-contained in my presence, and perhaps I could have wished him to remain a gentle guardian.


    However, as naive as I am, how can I analyze which direction things are going to go?


    The two of them were both trembling. The two of them could not even stand steadily. The two of them were both maintaining their calm. Similarly, the two of them ¡­


    His fingers came to my lips and caressed my rosy lips, and there was a kind of panic that made me tense up. Maybe there were other feelings in the fear, but at that moment, I couldn''t analyze them ¡­.


    Just trembling ¡­


    While bearing with this slightly overbearing action ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s other hand had come to my waist at some point, moving up and down my clothes.


    with the ardor of a man I don''t know


    "You little demoness, why are your waists so thin, so slippery ¡­"


    Yin Yijie mumbled to himself in an almost raving tone. There was something hidden in his voice that he didn''t understand.


    Long, slender hands caressed my back, pulling me into his embrace. I kept trembling, kept trembling ¡­


    I''m just a fifteen-year-old girl. Really, I''m not very good at handling this kind of situation ¡­


    It would be better if this man was just a thug. At least his feelings are clear and bright. I will struggle less ¡­


    But in the past few days, he has treated me well, whether it was real or fake. He is also the only person in this world who has treated me this way ¡­


    It will touch the softest place in my heart.


    Yin Yijie''s long, slender, yet extremely beautiful hand raised my chin and made me look straight into his eyes ¡­


    Eyes and eyes are very close...


    The heart and the heart are very close together...


    He was so close that it seemed like there was no distance between them. I could feel the softness of his chest being touched by his clothes, lightly squeezing it ¡­


    So painful, his heart was shouting, stop, stop, Yin Yijie, don''t treat me like this, don''t make me hate you!


    You are already the most loved one I have in this world. Please don''t spoil my dream!


    Let me know that I may also be accepted by my family.


    Unfortunately, Yin Yijie couldn''t hear the weak cry for help in my heart. He beckoned with his hand and lowered his head, pressing his soft and smooth lips against mine ¡­


    I was stunned...


    Even though I had been feeling uneasy tonight, and when I saw him just now, I had a premonition that females were born. However, reality has really happened, and I was still in a daze ¡­


    He pressed his lips together and didn''t make any further movements ¡­


    Their four large eyes met at a close distance, and they all had a little uneasiness and fear in them ¡­


    Yin Yijie didn''t seem to be too drunk, as if he was testing my reaction ¡­


    And then, there''s a soft, slippery thing that sweeps over my lips...


    Ah


    I suddenly realized that it was his tongue ¡­


    This is my first kiss!


    I used all of my strength to push Yin Jie to the side and shake my head, trying my best to avoid his domineering lips ¡­


    Yin Yijie was stimulated by me. He exerted strength in his hands, pressing down on me tightly and kissing me ¡­


    I hold my breath and spit out his disgusting, dead tongue...


    Yin Yijie slightly gave in, no longer allowing his tongue to invade my lips ¡­ But those lips were strong and gentle, they kissed my face and turned to my eyes ¡­


    Kisses came one after another, falling like snow without end. There was no way to avoid them ¡­


    His aura, his people, his domineering gentleness, all of it tightly bound me ¡­


    There was no way for him to dodge even if he was human and his heart was in his body ¡­


    How can you bully me to this extent!


    This evil man!


    I was so angry that I cried...

 C26

    I thought about the first time I met Yin Yijie in this damned place. I thought about how he was exercising with an unfamiliar woman. I thought about how he was calmly facing me while he was exercising ¡­


    Thinking of his character, thinking of his chaos and corruption in that aspect ¡­


    My uneasy hunch of the night was confirmed.


    I struggled harder... Ye Zichen pushed with both hands, then turned his head with all his might ¡­


    There was also a pair of long legs that pressed firmly against his lower leg, trying to kick him flying ¡­


    I don''t want it, I don''t want it...


    Don''t touch me with his filthy lips that have kissed others, don''t touch me so maliciously by this gluttonous scoundrel who eats everything. No matter how good he usually is to me, even if he''s my guardian, Yin Yijie has no right to treat me like this!


    I struggled like a stimulant, a yeast, a fuse.


    All his evils. The personality that didn''t show itself in front of me rapidly reached an unprecedented state.


    He pressed his large hands down on me even more forcefully and kissed me crazily. He was fiery hot and overbearing as he continuously attacked me ¡­


    I gritted my teeth and wouldn''t let him in!


    Yin Yijie bit me with his wolf teeth, sometimes lightly, sometimes heavily ¡­


    It was a high-profile temptation.


    It made me angry, it made me numb, it made me weak...


    His large hands began to move around my body. Go, there is a kind of tingling and tingling that I am not familiar with, making my soul tremble with it...


    The wind coming through the door passed the screen and blew into my face.


    My body, held fast by his iron arm...


    My right hand, caught by him when he pushed him, had become numb to my legs and had little ability to resist.


    His lips covered all my breathing, the strong smell of alcohol, with a sinful thrill...


    I''m going crazy...


    My first reaction was to bite off his tongue. Head. But my face was pinched so hard by him that I couldn''t close my mouth ¡­


    "Un, so sweet ¡­" Good girl... "My little Ke''er ¡­"


    The man was extremely satisfied.


    His happiness, my pain.


    The struggle in his left hand powerlessly fell on his back ¡­


    The tip of my finger was ice-cold. From the corner of my eyes, I could see the cold light reflecting off of it. I knew that it was the knife I used to cut the apple earlier ¡­


    He held the sharp fruit knife tightly in his hand.


    Although it was his first time using it, it was still easy to use ¡­


    At least, I''ve stabbed a man like a pig before, and I know that even though his skin is thick, it can''t stop the sharpness of a knife.


    I tried to breathe as hard as I could, to snatch some air from between Yin Yijie''s teeth, to gather as much energy as I could.


    No matter if he has helpers or not, I still have to hit him in one hit ¡­


    Even though, from the bottom of my heart, I don''t really want to hurt him.


    However, I can''t do it now. Show your weakness and indecision...


    Perhaps, by changing his angle, it was just a reminder of the stab wound, or perhaps he could simply place his hand on his neck and let him know that I didn''t want to.


    Yin Yijie''s tongue moved swiftly. Head, once again wrap around my...


    My whole body tensed. In that instant, I lost all consciousness...


    White light, still green, still flashing ¡­


    Remind me loudly, it''s so dangerous!


    My fingers, try to grasp the handle of the knife tightly, tightly as if that is my only hope of purity!


    "Ugh ¡­"


    So comfortable...


    He looked as if he had been melted by hot water, but was also golden in color under the sun. The color of honey, slowly dripping with sweet juice ¡­


    I''ve never felt this kind of feeling before. I was afraid of this unfamiliar feeling and felt extremely comfortable. However, my soul felt extremely dirty ¡­


    Ye Zichen stood there in a daze, looking at Yin Yijie''s handsome face, revealing the joy of a pure man.


    A tearing sound came from afar, and after a long time, I finally understood that it was my clothes that had been pulled apart ¡­


    He had tasted every corner of his mouth ¡­


    His hot arms grilled my reason, and I couldn''t seem to stand up straight... It was only because of his support that he didn''t fall down in shame.


    His fingers were burning with an extremely strong attack as he pulled at my clothes, pressing them close to my skin ¡­


    My legs gave way and I leaned back. He led me slowly forward, then pressed me against the cold ground.


    The cold, like ice, seeped into my delicate skin and immediately drove away the demon of hope.


    I came back to myself and looked at him, who was still feverish, and reminded him firmly and gently:


    "Let me go ¡­" "Yin Yijie!"


    My voice was cold and painful!


    This was the last time. Giving him a chance was also giving himself ¡­


    Don''t go crazy with the wine!


    Let me go, let me go...


    I don''t want to satisfy your expectations, with the pain of my life.


    Yin Yijie, you are not that important in my heart.


    Yin Yijie, even if it''s you, you can''t treat me like this!


    I raised my hand with all my might. With endless hatred in my heart, I viciously stabbed him in the back!


    Death, he thought.


    The vicious big bad wolf!


    I tightly clenched my cold blade...


    Then, he waved his hand furiously ¡­


    The knife stabbed down and my mind went blank. I wasn''t as strong as I thought ¡­


    The first time he found out, it was actually meat. The body was such a fragile thing, even if it changed ¡­ There was no difference even if he was a big bad wolf!


    A slender hand like mine, with such a weak strength, can easily pierce through his clothes, his skin, and pierce into his flesh ¡­


    The knife was tightly gripped by the flesh, and the bloody, stinky feeling was very unpleasant!


    Regardless of whether it is now or in the future, I understand that when stabbing him, I am purely defending myself. Actually, I do not have much strength left ¡­


    I''m not as cool and heartless as I am with those men.


    Yin Yijie''s body twitched, his back suddenly shrank, and his hands and feet loosened.


    My mouth still had something soft, so I quickly retreated ¡­


    Surprised, he let go of me. His eyes flashed with hesitation, as if he wanted to dodge to the side but also wanted to grab onto me ¡­


    At the moment, I didn''t have much time to think.


    Because my mouth and throat were free, I breathed blood. The smell of food and wine.


    It was a kind of sweet life. Reactions.


    I savored the feeling of escaping from death in big gulps.


    In a few breaths, I was slightly awake.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, his black eyes were filled with a deep pain that I didn''t understand.


    By his side, the fruit knife was gleaming with a cold light. The puddle of wet liquid was dripping down drop by drop. It was not as fast as I had expected ¡­


    I was stunned for a second and then sat up. Seeing that he didn''t immediately rush over, I got up and ran away from the back of the sofa ¡­


    I didn''t go upstairs because there was still his accomplice upstairs.


    The door was wide open, and the whimpering north wind was still blowing, bringing all my nightmares to me. Snowy drizzle, drop by drop, drifted into the luxurious palace of hell ¡­


    I didn''t seem to think, instinctively, to pull at my clothes and plunge headfirst into the dark wind and snow.


    At this moment, I had to escape.


    In the wind and snow, maybe there is something I want to return to...

 C28

    I still survived, like a pine sapling in a crevice, day by day, little by little, living, growing, sucking green...


    That''s right, I''m still alive. Perhaps, I can still continue to live. I live very well, day after day, blissfully, alive ¡­


    In the corridor, I could almost hear the faint sound of footsteps, as well as a nearly silent sigh. It seemed that someone had covered me with clothes, making me feel even colder.


    There''s someone standing by my side, and I can feel...


    I don''t like it because if I can''t feel it, I won''t feel bad...


    I would not think of relying on his warmth, but I struggled with the evil intent that he contained in the warmth he gave me.


    I didn''t want to feel it anymore, I didn''t want to refuse, I didn''t want to think about it.


    His hands gradually loosened. He didn''t know what or what angle he released them from, but they were currently escaping from my hands. "Ding Ding ¡­" Then, there was the sound of "Dang ¡­"


    A slightly heavy and hard sound came from the distant horizon. It brought with it a series of echoes, and when it reached my ears, it was already very light, very light, as light as the spring wind, making me feel as if I had fallen into a dream ¡­


    It was hard; I sniffed, still in my lap, not daring to look up.


    I wonder, why did I come back here after being treated like that by him?!


    I don''t know, my brain isn''t working well. Just thinking about it for a while is about to burst.


    I tried my eyelids, heavy as they were, but barely opened.


    If I look at it, perhaps I will be able to find the answer.


    Thus, I opened my eyes and looked at this unfamiliar world before me ¡­


    Suddenly, I saw Yin Yijie...


    Even if he had lost his consciousness, I could still tell at a glance that he was Yin Yijie!


    He was dressed in gray, his normally good-looking face pale, his beautiful black eyes bloodshot.


    He looked at me fixedly and looked down at me condescendingly. There was an appraising gaze in his eyes, as if he was trying to guess why I had come back by myself.!


    On her overly delicate face, there was a kind of alluring shadow; her deep eyes contained boundless darkness and cold desire.


    I bent my body and stared back at him with red eyes. I bit my lips and stared unyielding.


    Was it him, and not me?


    Looking at my hateful eyes, his eyes suddenly softened and he smiled faintly. He looked as if he couldn''t stand it any longer, as if he was looking at a mischievous child.


    He seemed to have lost his mind just like me. He didn''t remember that I mercilessly stabbed him just now.


    He reached out to hug me, and his voice was as gentle as my dream. He sighed softly, "Ke''er! Let''s go home! "


    These two sounds made my heart ache!


    "Ke Er, you''re having a fever!" Along with a gentle sigh, Yin Yijie gently placed his hand on my forehead.


    That strange skin touch made me tremble ¡­


    I was shocked!


    No! His gentleness, I am too familiar with, too dangerous, too terrifying!


    Like a dog trained by Lord Pavlov, I reflexively stood up and ran away!


    I don''t know what the situation is, or what he thinks.


    But no matter what, all of my rationality, all of my cells, and every single hair on my body was shouting at me, "Run!"


    This bastard was a pervert! To be able to do such a thing to me, I don''t think that he''ll ever let me off!


    No matter how difficult the road ahead was, he had to escape. The further away from him, the better!


    If you give me a choice, I should escape to the mouth of the Pacific Ocean...


    I still want to live, but only if I''m clean.


    Yin Yijie''s voice came from behind, "Ke''er, you''re having a fever!"


    Ignore him, shake my head around for an exit.


    Not going down. That was the direction of hell.


    Let''s go up, maybe the sky''s opened up and you can see me when you look down. Perhaps, she will bring me to heaven ¡­


    "Ke Er!" "Don''t run ¡­"


    Yin Yijie seemed to be unsteady and followed closely behind. He supported himself on the stairs, walking at a speed that was obviously slower than me. It looks like my knife was quite solid.


    No, I won''t be tricked by you. It''s only because it''s you that I have to run!


    "It''s cold outside, come back quickly and trust me. I won''t do that again!" This bastard probably can''t run anymore. He is very kind as he followed behind me, trying to coax me with unparalleled hypocrisy ¡­


    This man''s words were really pleasant to listen to.


    I stopped for a second and kept running.


    "I won''t be fooled. I''d rather go to a snowy heaven in the snow and ice than be tricked by you. I''d rather be dragged by you to feed that wild wolf in your heart."


    I knew he couldn''t catch me.


    I have always been quick in the face of danger, clever and calm.


    Yin Yijie, that incomparably perverted male creature, was running around randomly, trying to catch me.


    I hid in the corner of the 13th floor, never to appear, and did not dare to move, afraid that my movements, will attract my captors.


    It was dark in the corridor, and I didn''t know the time.


    However, luckily there was natural light and the voice-activated street light didn''t turn on. Otherwise, I would have been exposed.


    I really don''t know what will be waiting for me.


    "Young master, there''s none downstairs." A hoarse voice that had always been quiet was now much clearer, anxious and dry.


    "Then where can she go? "The fever is so bad, I should have taken her to the hospital ¡­" Yin Yijie''s voice was filled with a sour taste. His voice was hoarse and he was a bit tired. He kept coughing non-stop.


    Someone was coming up the stairs; someone was knocking on the door next door.


    "Excuse me, did my sister come to your house?" That comfortable voice resounded in his ears.


    The sound of the door opening and closing echoed unceasingly.


    Another voice resounded from the stairs.


    His talent was truly unparalleled. No matter what was said, as long as it reached his mouth, it would display an effect that would shock the hearts of others.


    But I didn''t move, I didn''t dare, I was afraid...


    This time, he''s prepared. I don''t know how he''s going to deal with me.


    I only know that right now, I need to protect myself well in order to have a tomorrow.


    I don''t want him to seduce me like that, pure as a child who has lost his beloved toy, want me to take him home.


    The two words "Ke Er" contained a deep sense of remorse. They were so sincere and touching.


    He quietly hid in a corner and held his breath.


    In the distance, I heard the elevator go off again. I don''t know if it''s upstairs or downstairs, or if it''s the 13th floor that never appears.


    However, everything seemed to have nothing to do with me. I could only wait until the Hunters and the Hounds were tired and left. Only then would I be able to escape.


    "This humble one." Footsteps interrupted my thoughts.


    I looked back in surprise and saw Jade Pot Ice standing on the stairs, a dozen steps behind me, looking at me.


    With a skinny body of 1.85 meters long and a face as warm as jade, it was as if he had just returned from Africa. It was so hot that it made one feel hot. His body was covered in dust, and he seemed to have come from heaven to pick me up and take me home.


    He stood there condescendingly, seriously looking at me, let me have a moment of absent-mindedness.


    I wondered if he was really an angel, or a devil in an angel''s cloak.


    "Little person, quickly get up. The ground is cold." There was no need for Yu Hu Bing to speak gently, there was a sort of magnetism in her voice.


    Slowly stand up, holding on to the cold, hard wall. I stare at him coldly, waiting for him to make a move.


    "This humble one, didn''t I tell you that if Young Master Yin bullies you and avoids finding me, how did you forget?"


    Yu Shuang Bing''s tone was very warm. There was no hint of enchantment or laziness, but rather the taxi driver, as if he was talking about his own child.


    The sound of footsteps came from downstairs. Apparently, Yin Yijie had gone upstairs. It was very empty. The few of them, Yu Shuang Bing had talked for so long, everyone could hear them, so he had no reason to ignore them.


    I swallowed my saliva and looked at him vigilantly. I never thought that others would treat me well for no reason, and even go against their friends.


    I would rather think that he is an accomplice of Yin Yijie''s and that he is here to kidnap me.


    "It''s fine if you don''t come looking for me. After all, Young Master Yin loves to be jealous."


    Yu Shuang Bing looked down from the gap of the stairs, listening to Yin Yijie''s messy footsteps. She made a face with her mouth, then said to me, "But, you should take care of yourself first." It''s a cold day, and staying out in pajamas and socks for so long will freeze to death. "


    I looked down. I was wearing pink pajamas, my favorite, and a pair of cotton socks. Where was the shoe that was lost in the mad dash?


    "Your face is so red. Are you having a fever? He couldn''t just stand there like that. If you do not trust others, you have to take care of yourself, otherwise, you will be very pitiful when you fall ill. Moreover, who will take care of you? " Young Master Yu walked down a few steps and approached me slowly.


    I used one hand to support myself against the wall as I cautiously retreated a few steps back. I stared fixedly at the Jade Gorge Ice without showing any other expression on my face.


    Yu Hu Bing stopped, raised her hand, and explained: "Let''s go home. After putting on his clothes, he would fight with Young Master Yin again. I can help you tie him up if I''m afraid he''ll be cheating. "


    "Ke''er!" Yin Yijie finally climbed up, looking haggard and haggard, as if he could faint at any moment.


    Comfortable quickly ran over and supported him.


    The three groups of people surrounded me. The fourth group was the wall. I had no way out, so I could only stand there and watch coldly. There was nothing I could do.


    Yin Yijie took a breath, walked over, took the clothes from the comfortable hand, and walked towards me.


    Between us was a flight and a half of stairs.


    The two of them looked at each other ¡­


    "Let''s go back." When he was about seven or eight steps away from me, Yin Yi stopped and looked at me.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes were bright and calm.


    F * ck, I, as a victim, am obviously lacking in momentum.


    I did not move, my right hand tightly hugged my chest, I was nervous, I was, my head was spinning ¡­


    "Young Master Yin, wait!" Yu Shuang Bing suddenly spoke up, and quickly changed his breath, gesturing with his hand, obviously a little awkward.


    "How about you give the clothes to this servant first and let her wear them herself?"


    Yin Yijie continued to walk towards me.


    I did not advance, nor did I retreat.


    "Young Master Yin!" Yu Hu Bing became anxious and cried out, "If you come back again, you will drive me crazy. She was just a child. She needed to first rest, first adjust, and then slowly explain, allowing her to slowly understand and accept. He wasn''t forcing her to hurt him at all costs. Is that what you care about? Or do you want to take more damage? "


    "Damage? Didn''t Young Master Yu go to Germany? Did he come back so quickly just to interfere in my private affairs? "


    Yin Yijie looked uneasy and his words were harsh.


    Yu Shuang Bing pointed at Yin Yijie and said self-deprecatingly, "Alright! I admit that I''m a busybody, which was your family matter, and I have no right to ask. However, I can''t stand your bullying of me. I have the right and the duty to intervene. As a fellow, let me give you a word of advice: don''t take the events of so many years ago and use them to harm innocent people. "


    "Rights and obligations?" Yin Yijie sneered, "Isn''t it a bit late to talk about this now? Young Master Yu should be well aware of this. Moreover, I will take care of my own matters. It''s not Yu Shaotian''s turn to teach him a lesson, is it? "


    I still didn''t move. I didn''t know whose family I belonged to; who could interfere with my affairs; and how many old matters would hurt me, I didn''t care.


    But I can choose my own position.


    Now, even if I am forced, I have to show my attitude.


    "Young Master Yin, is it interesting to mention this to me now? You and I grew up together, how much of what you don''t know? I was kind enough to rush over to see you as soon as I landed and didn''t even rest. I heard that you''ve been searching all over the world for a scoundrel. I looked again. If you treat me like this, how can you be worthy of us fellows? " The jade pot ice seemed to be more aggrieved than Yin and Jie, unceasing like the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers.


    It looks like I guessed right, they are indeed the same kind of people, "good friends" who grew up together. As for Yin Yijie''s matter, I wonder how much he knows?


    I don''t have enough brains right now to think about it.


    After saying goodbye to Yin Yijie, Yu Shuang Bing then looked at me and climbed down the stairs, coaxing me like a wolf grandma: "Little one, you can go back now. With me here today, Young Master Yin won''t bully you. If he continues to do this to you next time, I''ll sue him on your behalf and bully a teenage girl. I told you to hit his ass, okay? "


    I stepped back a step and looked at him coldly, numb, my eyes glazed.


    I don''t think there''s much point in his kindness, because they''re all male creatures, and I don''t think there''s much difference between him and Yin Yiju.


    Whether I believe in wolves or tigers, if I have a choice, I choose.


    Nobody believed it.

 C29

    He stood comfortably at the foot of the stairs, holding a phone in his hand and quietly advised, "Miss Mo, please go back. The doctor will arrive in a moment. I will go back and rest for a while. It''s not too late to settle the score with Young Master after my illness recovers."


    My eyes were blurry and I could barely hold on. I''m not sick, but the world is sick. Why are they giving me a doctor?


    Yin Yijie looked at me and then at Yu Hu Bing, looking hostile: "Young Master Yu, thank you for your good intentions. Since you came right after you got off the plane, please go back and rest. As for the matter between me and Ke Er, there''s no need to trouble yourself. "


    Yu Shuang Bing shook his head: "Truly a strange person, if not for me, you would not have found me." Since you''re injured and not going to the hospital, why don''t you hurry up and urge the little one to go back to your room and be jealous of me?


    Yin Yijie glared at him like a bullied bull.


    Yu Hu Bing couldn''t help but laugh as she looked at me. She shook her head and said, "You''re crazy! His heart ached for her, and he wanted to always hug her in his embrace. But he was afraid of being made fun of by others, afraid of being bullied by others ¡­ "Tsk tsk, if that''s the case, then why do I have to bully her?"


    I was about to faint. I really couldn''t understand why these two men would be in such a good mood to joke around and get jealous while saying that they would take care of me and help me out.


    [What the hell, what do I want to see?]


    Yin Yijie blushed a little and ignored him. Looking at me, he turned pale with fright. He hurriedly ran over and hugged me ¡­


    I don''t know what it will be like for Mars to crash into Earth, but I''m like a comet on fire, and soon all that will be left is ashes.


    The instant I fainted, due to gravity, I fell. Just as I was about to pounce on the railings, I was unwilling to do so ¡­


    The instant my eyes closed, I saw him. I could almost see Newton''s gravitational pull in his eyes.


    Because, even though we are still a distance away, he actually caught me and hugged me tightly ¡­


    Time froze.


    Although Jade Gorge Ice is a little closer to me, I still missed it.


    When his hand touched my arm, I was already snatched away from him.


    I nestled in Yin Yijie''s arms.


    He felt a strong wave of warmth ¡­


    My body which has always been feverish, actually has a warm current ¡­ Melting...


    Just a moment ago, his burning organs and bones were mysteriously melting in his arms that were like a hot spring ¡­ Become one me again.


    I longed for the gentleness of treatment, I looked forward to the gentleness of my family, for this I am willing to pay a lot ¡­


    So aggrieved, Yin Yijie why with the man''s vision to break his cover for me of the family warm muslin.


    Why is he holding me so tightly? I wish I could rub it in my heart. His eyes were filled with pain. Did I hurt him?


    Right, I stabbed him, he must be in pain, right?


    He made me feel pain, and I made him feel pain. Were these two kinds of pain enough to make up for it?


    I think I''m just making an excuse for myself.


    An excuse to bury your head in the happy sand, like an ostrich, regardless of the pain.


    The usual malnutrition made my body weak and suddenly I felt a fever. In Yin Yijie''s warm embrace, I could barely open my eyes.


    "Let''s go home." Yin Yijie whispered in my ear.


    He put his arm around me and carefully went downstairs and home.


    Home, do I have a home?


    Perhaps ¡­


    There, I have a guardian who is considerate and considerate towards me. He will comb my hair, give me a book, and a comfort ¡­


    In a daze, I returned to our house, to my bedroom ¡­


    The bedroom is so warm, my bed is so soft, there is a hand, half hugging me, even taking off my clothes ¡­


    Yin Yijie took off my outer clothes and tucked me into the warm blanket.


    I almost forgot that I only had a set of conservative light green underwear and that he had given it to me.


    Beautiful lace makeup points out the plentiful, not to say cute, more to feel.


    Ha! Yin Yijie had a bad taste!


    What if he wasn''t disturbing her?


    I don''t know...


    When I suddenly lost my courage, this kind of high fever, this kind of discomfort ¡­


    I pushed him away ¡­


    What else could there be?


    This was the sad stance of a weakling. If one were to think about it carefully, there would be countless tears of sorrow in his eyes.


    But this is reality, and I have to accept it.


    Fortunately ¡­ From beginning to end, he didn''t feel any skin contact at all.


    In other words, Yin Yijie isn''t a big bad wolf now, but my guardian, who will protect me.


    I fidgeted a little, as if, soft, without strength.


    "Alright." He put me on the bed and whispered, "Be good. After you''re done with your illness, get a good night''s sleep."


    I want to say, Yin Yijie, can you do this?


    Never, just like my father, my brother, my family, my guardian!


    Give me warmth, and do not become that cruel and terrible beast in the dark!


    I didn''t say.


    I have no right to ask others to pay the price for me.


    I''m having a fever, but I''m not completely unconscious.


    I thought it through before I came back here.


    How can I force a man I don''t know to do what my parents can''t do for me in this world?


    This was a cold world.


    A beautiful, poor, fifteen-year-old daughter could not survive without the protection of others.


    How sad!


    Tears streamed down her face. Hot, boiling, hot tears rolled down her cheeks ¡­


    After a while, my bedroom door opened.


    Someone, like several people, came in and surrounded me.


    Someone made a move, messed with this place, messed with that place, there''s another one, he even carelessly touched my Mimi ¡­


    Fury!


    "Scoundrel!" "Don''t ¡­"


    "Be good, the doctor listens to my heartbeat, it will be fine in a moment." Yin Yijie''s voice was warm, sounding like a kind person.


    He gently caressed my forehead, his palm slightly trembling ¡­


    Wipe my face with a warm towel.


    "Is it important? Do you want to take her to the hospital?" His question was a bit strange, as if he was reluctant to donate his organs.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I take good care of him, he''ll be quiet at home. The environment is also good."


    The doctor was very understanding and declined.


    A few people went out, led by a man who was so quiet he could barely make a sound.


    "Get yourself ready, I just ordered a foot bath. "My feet are too cold, so I have to deal with them in time." Young Master Yu said.


    "No need, I''ll just wash her. "Ke Er doesn''t like people touching her." Yin Yijie rejected him flatly.


    "Enough!" Young Master Yu laughed mockingly, "I called two women, do you think this humble one is afraid? She was afraid of you. "


    There was a sense of tension in the air, four eyes colliding in the air. The sparks from the collision met my face and burned my skin.


    "Fine, I surrender." After a long while, Young Master Yu smiled. "However, do you want to call another neurologist?"


    "Ke Er doesn''t need it!" Yin Yijie was slightly angry.


    "You need it!" There was a hint of a smile in Jade Gorge''s voice.


    The atmosphere was relaxed and pleasant.


    The room was silent for a long time. The pure fragrance of the tulip floated over.


    This is my home.


    In his own home, he could live quite comfortably.


    Closing my eyes, although I knew there was someone in front of me, I still wanted to sleep.


    "Ke Er is already asleep, aren''t you going back?" Yin Yijie lowered his voice and sent the guest away with an unfriendly attitude.


    Young Master Yu chuckled and replied nonchalantly, "I want to manage this humble one''s affairs."


    Once the gentle man got angry, he would still be a wolf, a big bad wolf. When he opened his mouth again, the smell of gunpowder was clear, "You, how do you plan on managing this? Don''t forget, I''m her guardian. As long as I take good care of her according to the law, you have no right to interfere. "


    Young Master Yu''s voice was lazy and bewitching, he was not as innocent as when he first saw me, "Young Master Yin, is it useless to tell me this?"


    The two men were silent again.


    I don''t know, they whispered, why they did it in front of me.


    Was it intentional?


    Is it interesting?


    Strangely, I was drowsy and unable to sleep, as if I had slept for a day and a night.


    "Young Master Yin," Young Master Yu sighed and spoke formally, "I think it''s better if you let go. In this way, they would sway left and right, hurting others the most. Moreover, she was very innocent. You and I are both men. We have to act like men. You see, I don''t want her to get hurt, and I don''t want you to get hurt. And if she gets hurt, you''ll get hurt in the end. It would be good for you to think about what I have to say. "


    Man, injured, what''s the relationship between me and these three?


    I had a splitting headache, and although I heard it in my ears, I soon forgot it all.


    "If you have enough friends, don''t touch her. I''ll handle it myself. No matter what, it''s my own business. " Yin Yijie''s voice was low and deep. But I have no interest in listening. Let him listen to himself.


    "What about you, are your injuries serious? It seems like the wound was pulled open again just now, and you can see the blood seeping out? " Young Master Yu sighed.


    After a moment of silence, Yin Yiji said: "Don''t worry, the sky is cold now. It will be ready in a few days."


    Yu Hu coldly mocked: "She was already agitated, and had already been injured a few times due to this matter. You clearly know about it, but you still chose to hit her head on." Damn, how long have you been with her? Oh, who do you think you are? Aren''t you just being nice to her? Do you think she''ll let you go just because you''re drunk? If she had been so easy to handle, she wouldn''t have such a pure appearance now. Come on, you don''t have to go back on your word. Even if the wound didn''t cause her to bleed profusely, she would have to spend the night looking for her. I''ll help you look after it. It''s almost the end of the year, so there''s so much to do. I can''t afford to be stingy. Your darling, even if I had thoughts, I would still openly fight over them. How could I secretly steal them? "


    "When did you become so long-winded? Or are you lonely because German women are not as good as French women? " Yin Yijie replied with a sneer.


    "Bam!"


    The sound of meat hitting flesh.


    No one knew who hit who. But it''s none of my business.


    "Lu Dongbin the Dog!" Taking advantage of the doctor''s presence, he quickly went to treat the wound. Although the wound was not deep, it was not shallow either. The knife is really dull. No, perhaps your skin is thick enough.


    "You really have a lot to worry about. Didn''t you just come back? Why are you asking so much? "How did you find me here?" Yin Yijie said.


    "Damn!" I''m doing this for your own good. Do you and I even need to talk nonsense? How many flowers do you have that I don''t know about? "


    Young Master Yu scolded and walked out of the room, throwing a tone that was neither soft nor hard, "It seems that this girl has been lenient towards you. But try and see if there''s a next time."


    My eyelids are heavy and my head hurts. They hadn''t heard his words clearly and hadn''t gotten a good night''s sleep either.

 C30

    Faintly, the light in the bedroom turns on, and the sound of almost no footsteps comes to my bed.


    "Young Master, let me do it. It''s not convenient for you. "


    I, have always been more alert, after these recent events, I have been on tenterhooks day and night, sleeping shallower. So even though the comfortable sound was soft, it still woke me up.


    "I''m fine." Yin Yijie interrupted him in a domineering manner.


    Leaning over, I knew he was looking at me.


    A hand touched my forehead, then slid under the covers.


    My hand, accustomed to resting on my chest, was the standard gesture of a great man dying. He touched my hand and gently pulled it back. The back of his hand touched my chest.


    I shivered, my eyelids jumped, my heart clenched, my eyes were still closed.


    Yin Yijie saw that I didn''t wake up. After a while, I was carefully rolled up by him and moved to a nearby chair.


    It didn''t seem like the chairs we used to have, but rather like the massage chairs sold at the supermarket. But it was spacious enough and soft enough, so it was quite comfortable. I was ready to go back to sleep.


    There were people coming in, and they seemed to be a lot of people. Their breathing was ragged, and someone was obviously working.


    "You!" Yu Shuang Bing''s breathing became short, as if someone had grabbed him by the throat, and laughed in fear, "You don''t think you can atone for your sins by washing her feet, do you? "Don''t even mention you''re unprofessional, your wounds have only just been wrapped up."


    "Be quiet." My guardian''s voice was low, concerned and soft.


    "F * ck!" Jade Urn Ice completely collapsed as he roared, "Yin Yijie, you''re a madman! Do you really think that she is yours? No one can touch her body?! You''re injured and you''re still risking your life? Let''s see how you''ll do at the end of the year and what happens to your business. When that happens, don''t ask me for help! " All right. A grown man, stingy and stubborn! When you get better, I will definitely not let you off! "


    "Bye." Yin Yijie splashed water on my feet.


    There were two large hands grabbing at my slender calves.


    The chair shifted, and a section of it was suddenly missing. The hands lowered my calves onto a small wooden bucket, and the soles of my feet felt hot. They seemed to be preparing to wash their feet.


    Or perhaps it was the legendary foot bath.


    "Bye." Yin Yijie splashed water on my feet.


    The water in the wooden bucket was still very hot. Yin Yijie sprinkled some onto my feet and gently kneaded my feet. It was as if he was carefully cleaning an ancestral crystal crown.


    Feet sensitive and numb, I began to feel a feeling deeper than panic?


    I didn''t know. I only hazily felt that the pair of large hands, after scraping my nose and pinching my neck, were now carefully washing my feet.


    When I reach the bottom of the foot, I will gently squeeze, a little bit itchy, and more, it''s my body''s reaction that I don''t even know myself.


    "Em, Director Yin, let me do it?" The unfamiliar girl''s voice was sweet and full of vigor.


    Maybe it was because my feet were warm, so I suddenly felt much more awake. A female guest came to my house?


    "You can leave now." Yin Yijie''s impatient voice was cold and hard, it barely reached Ye Xiao''s ears.


    Yin Yijie hesitated. "What do you want to drink?"


    The girl with the bright voice replied, "We brought some tea to dispel the cold, which is compatible with this soup."


    I was still in a daze, listening to them speak. Although Yin Yijie didn''t make a sound, I knew that he was there.


    I could feel him through the air.


    How strange.


    What did he want to do now?


    I don''t know, except for my childishness and inexperience; my present condition doesn''t allow me to think about it, or I''ll have a splitting headache at once.


    The sound of light footsteps and heavy moving could be heard. A large hand gently touched my forehead and the back of my hand, sticking to my face.


    After touching it, he let out a soft sigh.


    I could guess that Yin Yijie was sitting next to me.


    A thought flashed through his mind. Someone had said: He lost blood and searched for me all night. There was a wound that had been pulled open.


    Did he matter? Why don''t you go rest and sit here with me?


    Why was he doing this?


    If he isn''t bullying me, then he''s bullying himself?


    I don''t know what to do or blame him. No, it''s too complicated a question for me, not yet.


    I...


    "Drink some water." Yin Yijie held the spoon to my lips and comforted me.


    He knows I''m awake?


    Am I awake now? I don''t know.


    However, since he persisted with his illness, it seemed that I should drink a little. After all, I was thirsty after taking so much medicine.


    A teaspoon, a teaspoon, a teaspoon.


    He fed it carefully. I, all insist on drinking, tea with a faint taste of traditional Chinese medicine, specially prepared for me


    "How kind you are to her!" The girl''s voice was sweet and full of sincere admiration. "Who are you to her?"


    Yin Yijie''s men paused for a while before asking, "What do you think?"


    The girl laughed crisply and said, "You are injured yourself, and you even took care of her so considerately. It must be her brother, right? "


    After a short pause, the girl sighed to herself, "I''m so happy to have such an elder brother like you."


    "But she''s fine too. I like her look." Another girl said in a low voice.


    "Oh?" Yin Yijie was still deep in thought.


    The sweet girl smiled and said, "What my sister meant was that your sister is very obedient and very easy-going. Rich customers like you are often picky. But you were kind to her or something; she was very docile, and a rare good customer. "


    "Is that so?" Yin Yijie''s words revealed a slight pressure.


    One girl went to change the water, and I gave my feet to another girl with a sweet voice. She continued to massage my feet.


    The sweet voice laughed and said, "Foot massage is probably painful. But she didn''t say a word. His body is also very relaxed, and he doesn''t have the slightest bit of repulsion. "


    "Cough, cough."


    Yin Yi shook his hand and touched the corner of my lips. I coughed and didn''t drink it.


    A mouthful of tea splashed my face and neck.


    Yin Yijie quickly put down the cup and carefully wiped me with a tissue. His hand was very light ¡­


    A few drops of water soon seeped into my chest, between my breasts.


    He stopped, embarrassed for a moment.


    I took the handkerchief and lowered my head to wipe it.


    "This is the first time we''ve come to our service, the boss has asked us to do so!" The sweet voice of the girl sounded a bit weird.


    Yin Yijie interrupted her words with anger and surprise, "Your heart is beating fast? Is he the masseur for Jade Gorge Ice? "


    "Jade Gorge Ice? Hiss ¡­ "Another girl took in an exaggerated breath and placed a small wooden basin at my feet. She asked in surprise," You said that it was Young Master Yu who spoke just now? "Zhang Jie, do you remember what the boss said last time? Our boss is Young Master Yu?"


    "I''ve heard ¡­" "I thought he was the brother of a scoundrel."


    Yin Yijie snorted coldly. Very unhappy.


    I dozed off again.


    When he woke up, the sky was already bright.


    I opened my eyes and looked around in confusion. After all, the snow still passed, the golden sunshine through the thick curtains, stubbornly giving me a ray of light, it is a new day.


    Yan Yijie was sleeping beside my bed.


    "You''re awake?" Yin Yijie raised his head and looked at me. Then, he slightly moved his body backwards, distancing himself from me ¡­


    I pursed my lips and turned my head to look at the slumber on his face. I didn''t know how to deal with it


    Yin Yijie called out carefully, and said cautiously, "Are you feeling better? The doctor will be here shortly. Would you like to get up and eat something first? "


    I suddenly felt a little sour in my nose. I nodded lightly and turned my face away ¡­


    If only you had been doing this to me!


    If only it wasn''t windy and snowing, how nice would it be!


    If you don''t drink...


    Fate, in the end, wasn''t too friendly to me. Besides pushing me into a difficult situation, it also placed me in an awkward situation.


    Although I am 15 years old, I am only 15 years old. How should I solve such a complex problem?


    I can''t refuse, and I can''t completely ignore, your kindness to me.


    But, I also can''t tolerate, or accept, the other person''s intention to me, also has the possibility of harming ¡­


    I''m not weak, but I''m afraid.


    Yin Yijie walked up to me and stretched out his hand with extreme caution.


    Touching my forehead and looking into my eyes, he said in a low voice, "Promise me that even if I did wrong, you shouldn''t hurt yourself again, okay? I do not ask your forgiveness because I was wrong. But I hope that you can put it down and give me another chance, and also give yourself another chance.


    Wrong, wrong?


    What were we wrong?


    Was it wrong?


    I don''t know, all I know is that I woke up in the morning and saw him.


    Behind him, there was a glimmer of light, not bright enough, but just nice for me when I woke up.


    It was neither dazzling nor dazzling. Instead, it was real.


    I did my best to move away from him. His deep eyes were a little reluctant ¡­


    Someone is sad for you and very touched, isn''t it?


    Looking at his sunken eyes, dark circles under his eyes and his slightly pale face, how could I harden my heart?


    I might be able to leave him with what little strength I have left.


    But what if I leave him?


    Other than making up, what else can I do under such a weak state?


    Even if he wasn''t my guardian, he was still concerned about me,


    As for me, he can give me anything he wants!


    Even if I don''t want it, he''ll force it on me!


    Alas, that was the headache.


    It''s not that Yin Yijie gave me too little, but that he gave me too much.


    More than my fifteen-year-old mental fortitude.


    However, I really have no other choice.


    Completely unconscious, I reached out my arm to stroke his messy hair. I bit my lips and asked in a low voice, "Is the injury severe?"


    Yin Yijie smiled. His eyes were shining brightly as he tightly held my hand and lightly shook his head while holding it close to his lips.


    I never thought he would look so good, but that expression of his, which I don''t know whether to laugh or cry, was so unsightly, so childish.


    Yin Yi kissed my fingers, then quickly released them, stroking my hair and head, muttering to himself, "Quickly get better. No matter what, as long as you remember, I will try my best to do it."


    He put my hand under the covers.


    I turned my head and looked at the window.


    "In that case, I will not be able to go back to sleep. I will have to get up."


    "Does your head still hurt? Do you want to get up?" Yin Yijie carefully pushed away the two strands of hair on my face and asked softly.


    I blinked and thought for a while before I replied, "I feel much better now. What day is it? "


    After my last three days in a coma, I had lost all sense of time. The biological clock, a bit eager to wake up and go to class.


    "On Monday, I got you two days of leave. Have a good rest." Yin Yiji was relieved and hurriedly comforted me.


    On Monday, that means I slept for more than a day, and I can''t go to school.


    Yin Yijie walked to the window and opened the curtain. One floor after another ¡­


    He pushed open the door to the balcony, went out, and opened it again. The balcony curtain was left behind, there was only a thin layer of gauze ¡­


    The bright sunlight shined upon my reality ¡­


    Yin Yijie seemed to have lost weight again. He was dressed in pajamas, looking a bit empty and thin.


    Under the sunlight, his handsome face seemed a little gloomy. His eyes were very bright, as if he was borrowing sunlight to dress up his heart.


    In short, there were some contradictions, but this was the way he was ¡­


    At least, that''s how I felt about him.


    It was sunny and dark!


    On the windowsill, in the vase, there was still a white tulip, like a still life.


    It was unknown since when it had been like this.


    Quiet, sometimes let me forget, flowers, will wither and wither.


    There was only one person who kept changing his clothes and keeping that corner that was always fresh ¡­


    If you get used to it, you will feel close.


    It was the feeling of home.


    Now, I feel that this is my home. This is my home.


    In a place that didn''t need much, he opened the curtains for me in the morning and then, carrying a vase, went to change the water and add some water.


    After a while, call me up ¡­


    Although I really want to go to school, my guardian is really stubborn, no matter what, he won''t let me go.


    Even the doctor said I could go for a walk and he wouldn''t let me.


    "Stingy and stubborn!" I suddenly felt that Ice of the Jade Urn was truly a genius, too intelligent, too astute!


    Yin Yijie actually didn''t let me go into the hospital.


    Besides, men are weird. For example, he refused to be hospitalized himself, was severely injured, and was still at home wasting time.


    After the doctor left, I was escorted to the living room balcony by Yin Yijie.


    It was spacious, with a couch and a single sofa.


    I sat down on the sofa and let Comfortable move a small coffee table in front of me. I started to read, and when I finished, I started to do my homework.


    Class assignments were mostly drawn from after-school exercises.


    I used to do it all, too, big but tolerable.


    Now basking in the sun, I can still feel it, so I do it slowly, as much as I can do.


    Still, I didn''t want to abuse myself. It started with physics and numerology, then English, biology, geography, etc.


    I couldn''t do that much all morning, and I didn''t want to use my exercise book.


    I opened the loose-leaf notebook that I bought for comfort and took out a few, one class after another to do.


    When he was done, he would take it back and hand it over to his teacher. At least I didn''t leave it to him.


    My schoolbag was lying quietly in the study room, just like Yin Yijie, who was sleeping on the sofa beside me. I didn''t know when, but I had already come back. It was quiet as it stayed not too far away from me ¡­


    The sun is very fragrant, the air is very warm, I am learning,


    Waving his hands, Yin Yi turned around and fell off the sofa. He hugged the blanket tightly and said with a low voice that was filled with anxiety and heartache.


    I drew a line in the air, leaving an irregular cone of light.


    Lifting his head, he bit his lip. He walked over and sat down next to him.


    The carpet wasn''t very thick, the sofa wasn''t very high, and I didn''t know if he''d hurt himself.


    However, he seemed ¡­


    I was surprised when he fell off the couch and didn''t wake up!


    Could a wolf like him sleep so deeply?


    I reached out my hand and stopped in mid-air, not knowing what to do.


    My hand, where should I put it, where should I touch it?


    Yes, he loved touching my head, my hair, my forehead...


    I touched his forehead. Hot!


    I pulled back the quilt, looked at his back, and gently lifted the hem of his shirt


    I noticed that he, who usually wore very little, was wearing a vest.


    Was it cold?


    Or was there a wound on his back? Or do you use a vest as a strap?

 C31

    I didn''t know, I didn''t dare to go any further, because I had never touched a man like this before, let alone take off his clothes.


    He moved his hand back and touched his forehead, then his own ¡­


    I''ve had a fever for so long that I''m not as hot as his forehead.


    I panicked.


    If I can fall asleep with a fever, what about him?


    What should I do?


    What would I do?


    If I hadn''t stabbed him, he wouldn''t have been hurt. If I hadn''t run around with a fever, he wouldn''t have been injured again.


    It turned out that he was drunk and I was sick.


    First reaction, I didn''t respond.


    It was always someone else who took care of me. For someone who was willing to take care of me, I was just a pitiful person.


    I didn''t do anything about it, not on the occasion of my grandmother''s worst illness.


    Now, I ¡­


    Suddenly, I remembered Zhou Qingyun saying that I wasn''t young anymore.


    I can''t even take care of myself when a family of twelve or thirteen can support a family, and I can hurt people.


    If I hadn''t stabbed him, he wouldn''t have been hurt.


    If I didn''t run around with a fever, he wouldn''t need to get hurt again ¡­


    I closed my eyes and looked out the window. Through the thin gauze, I could see that the sun had risen very high. It was almost noon.


    Comfortable just left the house. It''s almost noon, shouldn''t he be back by now?


    Do I have to wait for comfort to return, or do I have to figure it out myself?


    Comfortable. He ¡­


    No, I''ll learn to do these things myself, I can do it.


    First of all, I have to be calm!


    I wondered if Yin Yiji would lie to me.


    Now, though, I need to wake him up; then I need to see him.


    Then, again, he didn''t have any.


    In other words, he took care of me, so I gave it back to him once.


    Take a deep breath, calm down!


    Calm was a good thing. I read it five times, and by the sixth time, I had an idea.


    Yin Yijie is too heavy for me to easily pick me up like he did.


    If I don''t wake him up, there''s nothing I can do about it.


    However, just as I opened my mouth, I was stunned.


    What should I call him?


    It turns out that apart from paying him very little attention, I didn''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    Even so far, I haven''t called him properly.


    He took care of me too well and included all my apathy. In the end, he was stabbed by me and maybe he was drunk and didn''t know it.


    My nose felt a little sore, so I quickly held his head and shouted, "Wake up, you''ve fallen to the ground!"


    I called out incoherently a few times before Yin Yijie finally opened his eyes. He looked at me and rolled his eyes. Then, he smiled ¡­


    They all say that I''m a child, but his current state makes him seem even more like a child.


    You scared me half to death, and you''re still laughing! The smile was pleasant, complacent and joyful, as if teasing me was very fun.


    I turned my head and wanted to punch him!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Yijie hurriedly supported himself on the sofa and sat up. "Ouch ¡­"


    He called for half a beat and then he shut up and I heard him.


    Turning around, he looked at him, lowered his head, and pursed his lips.


    I asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Yin Yijie carefully leaned back on the sofa, reached out his hand to stroke my hair, and chuckled. "It''s not that painful." You finished your homework? Did they disturb you? "


    I thought about it for a while, nodded, and said in a mosquito-like voice, "You have a fever? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    It was a little cold outside, but on the balcony, warm from the sun, sitting on the carpet, I felt very comfortable and didn''t move.


    Yin Yijie''s finger passed through my long hair and landed on my shoulder. He looked at me seriously and suddenly lowered his head. Before I could react, he gently kissed between my eyebrows.


    His lips were soft and delicate; his kiss was like a sigh, falling between my eyebrows ¡­


    I sat there nervously, not knowing what to do.


    My heavy breathing betrayed my mood.


    That night, I woke up from my stupor ¡­


    "Never mind." Yin Yi Kui kissed me once, then quickly let go and turned his head away. He seemed to have gained something but also lost something, no longer looking at me. He held on to the sofa and tried to get up.


    My heartstrings were lightly moved by his sigh, and I didn''t know what to think.


    However, looking at him now, I quickly got up and held his arm.


    Whatever he wants to do, I think I should help him as he is.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and smiled. It was light and true like the sun.


    He pulled himself up with all his strength and pulled me by his hand, signaling me to let go. He asked softly, "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    I raised my head and quickly looked at him. I was scared witless by his deep gaze. I quickly lowered my head and whispered, "Afraid ¡­"


    He said the word "afraid".


    Yin Yijie had a strange expression on his face.


    Silent like a tangible object, silently enveloping our side of the world.


    After a while, he was the first to break this strange silence.


    "Read some books. I''ll go in and clean up before coming out." Yin Yijie''s words were clearly strenuous, even though he insisted and was pretending.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll go. "


    I didn''t obediently let go, I only whispered my thoughts in a firm voice.


    Yin Yijie leaned against the door frame and looked at me seriously. He held my hand and rubbed it with his thumb.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with this man.


    After being stabbed by me, I still had the disposition of a cat teasing a dog that isn''t afraid of death.


    If you have something to do, you just like to bump into me.


    However, his current caress was more like that of a family member ¡­


    Therefore, I was strong enough to endure the fear in my heart.


    Yin Yijie raised his right hand to pat my head and smiled. "I''ll go to the washroom and make a phone call. It''ll be fine very soon."


    I don''t know why he mentioned the bathroom, but I don''t believe he''s all right.


    I stubbornly shook my head as I raised my head to look at him. "I''ll bring you a phone and pour you some water ¡­"


    Yin Yijie looked into my eyes. Never had we looked at each other so seriously when we were awake. We only looked at each other ¡­


    His eyelashes were very long, very dense, very dark, very good-looking; his eyes were very bright, very dark, very deep, very ¡­


    I don''t know why I was bewitched by him, to risk my life to look into his unfathomable eyes, greedily looking into his depths.


    His eyes were very complicated, as simple as I was, I really couldn''t understand it.


    But there was something special about it that made me want to blink.


    "You haven''t recovered from your illness yet. You should take care of yourself first." Yin Yijie broke the silence with some difficulty.


    "I can only do what I can." Looking at the depression in his eyes, I became more and more insistent.


    This is the first time, I want to take the initiative to take care of a man ¡­


    With Yin Yijie''s illness and injuries, the situation is much more serious than me.


    I froze all night, and he ran all night drunk with wounds and blood loss.


    I was so frightened that he was scared and regretful.


    While I was being carried back and quietly sleeping, he had been standing guard by my bed. By now, he was probably at the end of his tether.


    When I touched his face just now, my tensed nerves had already relaxed, so he should only be tired now.


    After leaning against the door frame for a while, perhaps because of the wound, his vision blurred and he was about to collapse.


    I didn''t hesitate to rub against him, using my frail shoulders to prop him up.


    Yin Yijie didn''t insist. He smiled apologetically and half closed his eyes.


    I nodded and did my best to help him sit down on the lounge chair in the living room.


    We were both sick and wounded, and the living room was almost an inpatient intensive care unit.


    In addition to the special deck chair, there were also a hanging bottle rack, a variety of disinfection, anti-inflammatory, analgesic, hemostasis, blood recovery medicine, and a large medicine chest.


    The doctors and nurses would come sooner or later.


    After putting down Yin Yijie, I''ll get him a glass of water to drink.


    There was a water dispenser here, not as cold and hard as the villa.


    Yin Yijie held my hand, looked at me, and ordered, "Drink first. Drink plenty of water even if you have a cold or a fever. I just finished my homework, so I''m sure I didn''t get up again. "


    I looked at him, and he was right, as I often do when I''m reading.


    It was normal, but now that he was ill, he naturally needed to pay more attention.


    But he took care of me when I was sick.

 C32

    As for him, he was sick and had to take care of me ¡­


    Yin Yijie touched the top of my head.


    Gently ¡­


    I looked at him and extended my hand towards his mouth. "You drink first. I''ll go get it later."


    Yin Yijie stretched out his hand and took it. His wrist was shaking as he squeezed it tightly with great difficulty.


    I quickly took it and fed it to him ¡­


    I really don''t have much experience in caring for others.


    Either it was too much for him to drink, or it was too much for him to choke to death, or it would fall into his neck and drown.


    I looked at her with incomparable embarrassment.


    Yin Yijie finished the toast with great difficulty before smiling at me. "Next time, I will definitely not let myself be like this and even let Ke''er take care of me. Is it hard? "


    I don''t know who''s more generous.


    But I really can''t take care of people. Give him water and I don''t know what to do.


    Sitting next to him, he was worried.


    Because I don''t know how to get a doctor, and I don''t know what else I can do.


    "Bring the phone." Yin Yijie rested for a while before feeling better as he looked at me.


    I think he must be very sick. There was a hint of red in his face.


    His eyes were a little gray, and he was not confident enough to speak.


    It seems that I should do something.


    Get up quickly, look around, don''t remember where the phone is ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s smile was really thick. He wasn''t in a hurry at all as he just looked at me while I was walking around randomly.


    I''m dizzy!


    I was already feeling a little dizzy, but now that I was even more dizzy, he actually didn''t say anything. I really didn''t know where the phone call from the living room had gone to.


    Every time Yin Yijie called home, he would bring a cordless phone to the study room to find me ¡­


    Yin Yijie held my hand, and asked as he saw me sweating profusely and anxiously, "You didn''t call?"


    I don''t seem to remember.


    I remember my own books, my homework, and my own things; but I really don''t know, I don''t know anything that doesn''t belong to me.


    I''ve never called. I don''t need to.


    Yin Yijie shook his head and said in realization: "No wonder I was hungry for so long, and there''s no one at home. I don''t know how to give you a call. If I faint now, what will you do at noon? Do you know the home phone number? "


    I nod, comfortable often use the home phone to call me, for that string of numbers, I am still very familiar with.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you holding yourself back and not asking?" Yin Yijie''s tone changed a little bit as if it was broken.


    I looked at him. It''s my own problem. If I don''t endure it, who can I ask?


    To whom?


    Who in this world cares about me?


    Can anyone else really worry about me?


    Even if she used to have a grandmother, she''s old and I can''t keep bothering her.


    Moreover, her ability was limited.


    "Then why did you suddenly want to take care of me?" Yin Yijie suddenly looked at me with a serious expression, looking forward to it.


    I know he was embarrassed today.


    He was always so high and mighty. Who would have thought that he wouldn''t be able to get up today?


    So I can think about answering his question and make him feel better.


    Finally, my eyes found the cordless phone on a high shelf next to the flower stand. I rushed over to it and handed it to Yin Yijie. He whispered, "You are my guardian. If you fall ill, who will take care of me?"


    The guardians were not only my parents, but also my school, education, and so on.


    So I don''t care about anything else, but I can''t lose my meal ticket, can I?


    That''s a good reason, I think.


    Yin Yijie was stunned. He looked at me quietly with the phone in his hand. It was unknown whether it was hot coal or ice cubes ¡­


    Reaching out his hand, he pulled me along. His expression was extremely strange. His eyes ¡­


    I didn''t dare look into his eyes. His actions scared me a little.


    I''m telling the truth, but why do I feel a little nervous myself?


    Is it because I''m not even a caregiver?


    What I did was not taking care of people.


    After a long while, Yin Yijie released my hand and said softly, "Don''t worry. I''ll raise you whether I''m sick or not. "


    A little touched, but I didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, I nodded. Looking at the phone in my hand, I pointed at it and asked, "You, is there anything that you need me to do?"


    Yin Yijie suddenly laughed like a child. Although it was a bit forced, he was still happier than usual.


    Her bright eyes were sparkling. She pulled me and said, "Tell me what you know how to do."


    Is there anything worth it for him to laugh about?


    Moreover, why did his tone sound like he was coaxing a child?


    I''ll leave him alone. Since he''s in such a good mood that he''s in no hurry to call a doctor, I don''t want to bother with him.


    Lightly shaking off my hand, I went to pour myself some water to drink ¡­


    I don''t know if the men, or the adults, are playing my part or my lines in one scene after another.


    I don''t know how many masks there are in the living room that he can use at any time.


    However, in this scene, I have no possibility of escape, no courage to ignore, I have to face it.


    They''re all adults, and I''m just a kid who doesn''t understand a lot of things.


    The complexity of this world far surpasses my current imagination.


    I''m still good, I''m still good at being good at it.


    Occasionally, do a little more to please my guardian.


    I don''t know why he was so good to me, and I don''t believe that one person could be so good to another for no reason at all.


    But, I really can''t think of what in the world is worthy of him treating me so well.


    Lust?


    Even if I wanted to break my scalp, I wouldn''t make any headway.


    "Then ¡­ forget it ¡­"


    The cell phone in my bedroom suddenly rang, interrupting my thoughts.


    I quickly picked it up and put it to my ear ¡­


    "Jerry, where are you? "I heard that you were injured, so daddy wants to come with me to see you." Miss Fan''s voice was soft and gentle.


    Uh, was this young miss being stupid?


    I was a little depressed. I snorted and didn''t say anything.


    Miss Fan, it seems fitting to be a good wife and mother, really, both in voice and temperament, I thought.


    "Jerry, are you hurt badly? Why can''t you just tell me? Don''t be sad, don''t look like a boy. I can take care of you, even though I don''t have any family to take care of you. "The business matters are not important. Father has already arranged for people to go."


    "Dong Dong ¡­" Someone knocked lightly on the door.


    As I answered his phone in private, I felt my ears and neck redden.


    He quickly dashed over and opened it ¡­


    Yin Yijie leaned against the door frame.


    Miss Fan was still talking, her voice soft and noble ¡­


    Yin Yijie looked at me with a serious face. His eyes were full of laughter.


    I can no longer hear what Miss Van is saying.


    However, this didn''t seem to be important. What was important was that I was caught red-handed the first time I became a thief.


    At noon, the sun outside the window was just right. The living room and my bedroom were both very bright.


    The rich bamboo in the corner was suffused with a healthy glow. All of this looked like spring.


    Outside the window, a light breeze blew in. My long hair was fluttering, and my skirt fluttered like a rainbow butterfly.


    I handed him Miss Fan''s phone number. He took it and looked at me, his eyes shining, and touched the top of my head.


    He was still looking at me. Laughing ¡­


    I reached out to support him, I was not tall, my shoulder was under his arm, it was easy to support him, I wanted to help him back to the reclining chair;


    It was more convenient for Yin Yijie to hug me. He took advantage of my unsteady steps to push me to the right. With a light movement of his right hand, my entire back landed in his embrace ¡­


    This was too much!


    All of a sudden, my body tensed up, and I wanted to run away.


    Yin Yijie gently pulled me into his arms, but he didn''t hug me. He only put his arm around my shoulders.


    We just stood there, and I could hear his heartbeat, steady and strong;


    I could smell his breath, clean and warm;


    My left hand was holding his hand just a moment ago, but now he''s holding it in his other hand. He doesn''t move.


    Did this big bad wolf come to test me again?


    I am a kind person, good will never be rewarded. I want to cry, but there are no tears.


    In such a silent and stalemate, it didn''t take long before my back started sweating profusely.


    "Be good," Yin Yijie breathed out like an orchid, blowing beside my ear and suppressing my voice.


    I shrugged my shoulders and shook my head. "You''re really sick. You have to lie down and rest. Don''t move."


    "En ¡­" Yin Yijie moved me to the right side, put his arm around my shoulders, led me to the edge of the recliner, and sat down.


    He sat down obediently. I, a little stiff, stood aside, not knowing what to do.


    My calmness seems to have left me.


    I pursed my lips for a moment and then looked up at him.


    I pursed my lips and thought for a moment before looking up at him. "Just now, I only heard the phone ring, so I picked it up. It seems to be that Miss Fan."


    "Don''t worry, her name is Fan Ji. She''s the Third Princess of the Fan Group, and she''s also the most favored one."


    Yin Yijie explained, then looked at me with a smile and asked, "What did she tell you?"


    I didn''t care about her. I pointed at the phone and said angrily, "She said you were a boy and she had no family to take care of you?"


    I gritted my teeth and looked at Yin Yijie.


    Yin also shook my head, laughing non-stop.


    The phone rang. My phone.


    Ye Zichen looked around in annoyance. The call went through ¡­


    He raised his head and looked at him. There was a strange feeling in his eyes, as if he was not very happy or comfortable.


    "Hello, Miss Makeup!" It was a comfortable voice, not as calm as usual.


    "Right." "Yes," I said.


    "Something happened on the way home, did I have to come home late to find Young Master Yin?" Comfortable asked in a simple yet urgent manner.


    Ye Zichen didn''t know what happened to him, nor did he know what these people were playing around with, but he also had a weird expression on their faces.


    "Nope." I whispered.


    After a comfortable pause, she asked anxiously, "Miss Mo, his home phone is busy, his phone is busy for a while. If he calls you, tell him to hurry home." The car that gave him the blood was stuck in the road, and we were worried about the problem. If he can still hold on, then don''t use that. I''m in the process of reshuffling and will be back in a moment. "


    Is it that serious?


    I held the phone, not daring to look at Yin Yijie. After thinking for a while, I asked, "Is it serious?"


    The phone went silent for a moment before replying comfortably, "It''s not that serious. It''s just that he''s losing blood and is going to force himself to do it again. So he needs ¡­"


    If I didn''t say it comfortably, I could probably guess. After thinking for a bit, I hurriedly asked, "Is your fever serious?"


    "Fever?!" Just when I thought he had hung up, I said, "It''s good to have a slight fever, but not a high fever." Has Young Master Yin fainted? Where are you now? "


    "As long as you don''t faint, it''s alright?"


    I was thinking, ''Didn''t Yin Yijie faint just now? I''m sure he''s awake right now!''


    "Yes." "It''s okay." The comfortable voice calmed down a little.


    I turned off the phone and lay there, thinking about things,


    All I know is that Yin Yijie lost too much blood. This means that the word "too much" must have far exceeded my imagination.


    I don''t know what happened after I ran out; I don''t know what would have happened if I hadn''t run.


    But I know that things may not be as simple as they seem now.


    I raised my head and looked at Yin Yijie, looking at him seriously.


    Even though there was sunlight, his complexion still paled. The unhealthy red from before was gone. He lay quietly by the side, as though he would fall asleep at any moment now.


    I was suddenly afraid that something might have really happened to him. If that happened, my short happiness would have come to an end.


    Although he bullied me before, but now, just the two of us, the door is also locked, the window is also closed, there is no knife in his hand, he still quietly looked at me, slightly smiled, a hand caressed the top of my head, just like when I was a child grandmother lead me to walk, as a walking stick.


    No matter how suspicious I was, I couldn''t help but suspect that he would hurt me.


    So I was even more afraid, afraid of losing it.


    I don''t know if I should regret it, but if I did it again, I might do it again.


    But now, I''m afraid.


    Perhaps, as he called out anxiously, I began to be afraid of his broken voice and stumbling footsteps.

 C33

    I don''t know what he was worried about.


    But I know he was careful when he held me.


    When he loved me, he was very careful and very serious.


    Like just now, when I overheard his phone call, he didn''t say anything and just laughed.


    When he smiled, it was nice and warm.


    If only he could smile like that in the future!


    "Ke Er, what are you thinking about?" Yin Yijie tapped my nose and asked.


    I snapped out of my daze and shook my head. When I saw his eyes, I bit my lips and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Yin Yijie nodded and smiled, "A little. The meal should be arriving soon. "


    I nodded and remembered that the lunch was mainly for me to eat. I hurriedly said, "I''m hungry. How about we eat something else first?"


    Yin Yijie stroked my hair and said with a doting smile, "Don''t think too much, they are the ones who are shocked. I will be fine after I rest for two days."


    His palms were still warm, though a little white, but they were still strong when they held me.


    I knew he already knew I had heard those words, so I looked up and asked, "Really? "Just now, Comfortable said, I''m going to mix your blood and give you a blood transfusion."


    Yin Yijie''s expression was solemn as he sized up my face. After a while, his smile grew wider as he gently replied, "He''s also scared and petty. Ignore him. "Besides, I still have such an obedient Ke Er to support. How would I let anything happen to myself?"


    I pulled my hand away and clenched it tightly, as if I wanted to hold his warmth in my palm.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "You can''t do that all for me. I want to see if there''s anything I can prepare for you to eat later."


    Yin Yijie nodded and smiled, "Sure. I think they''ll send two. If you can''t trust me and you have to worry, let''s bet, okay? "Yes, you have the final say in the wager."


    It seemed like there was nothing to bet, because he was very familiar with those people and they were afraid of him, so they would definitely listen to him.


    Also, if he loses, I don''t have anything to want to win.


    As long as I don''t have to worry about food or clothes, have books to read and a place to live, that''s enough.


    "If you don''t want to bet, then believe me?" Yin Yijie was pleased with himself.


    Looking at me, she shook her head and smiled. "Forget it, let''s not talk about this. Ke''er just said that she thought of something. Tell me about it."


    I don''t seem to remember. Did I say that?


    "Wow, to be able to forget so much at such a young age. Then, have you forgotten about the things that happened before I woke up?" Yin Yijie laughed exaggeratedly.


    I was speechless.


    I think he did it on purpose.


    Using body language first let me get used to his familial touch, after seeing that I no longer resist to do the psychological probing.


    He wanted me to forget those things. I was speechless.


    Also, making him lie at home and refuse to go to the hospital, did he want me to forget about this?


    Did he forget himself?


    "I want to see your wound." I don''t know if my head was caught in the door, but after saying that, I smiled.


    Yin Yijie looked at me in surprise. After a while, he said in a Pippi voice, "You want to see? "Sure, feel my left cheek."


    I turned away from him.


    What kind of person was this? He could even spit out the entire Yellow River ¡­


    Yin Yijie held my hand and explained, "The mouth is very small, there were six stitches sewn on it, and it''s covered with gauze, so I can''t see it."


    Okay, I nodded lazily and turned my head to look around. Then, I remembered and said, "I don''t think there''s anything to eat at home. It''s not good. Moreover, the kitchen was so neat that he could buy some vegetables to make for himself. Save money, clean and fresh? "


    Yin Yijie''s eyes started to shine again. He looked at me like a big bad wolf seeing a little rabbit. He laughed for a long time before finally kissing my finger. It was very light. He raised his eyes and looked at me. "You know how to cook?" After that, can I go home and eat dinner every day? "


    I hastily shook my head. "I can cook simple home-cooked dishes and it''s not as delicious as a large restaurant." "Furthermore, I''m busy at the moment and have to wait until the end of the week." I frowned, as if I had discovered that I had dug a hole and was jumping in it. It was too late to turn back.


    "Hmm, as long as it''s something that Ke Er cooks, I like to eat it."


    Yin Yijie nodded with satisfaction. His mouth was full of saliva.


    I love what he''s saying, and I know what I''m doing.


    We all try to make ourselves feel better.


    Forget the bad ones, innovate the really good ones.


    I want to bring a little home atmosphere between us.


    Family, family, family, habits.


    After all this, Yin Yijie would be more like a guardian to me than a guardian for any other night.


    Because of drunkenness, because of desire, once again, to turn into a wolf!


    12: 30 PM. Comfortable yet unreturned. The delivery guy had arrived first.


    I looked at the monitor several times to make sure it was clear before I let them in.


    There really are two for lunch. It was not just two boxes of rice, but two servings of six dishes and two soups, plus a few delicacies that he had unexpectedly obtained in the past one or two days. There were a total of fifteen dishes, five servings of soup, five servings of soup, eight servings of dessert.


    The dining table was quite large, but when faced with so many dishes, he could only sigh with emotion: a strong will but not strong enough!


    The three waiters were all beautiful young ladies and managers. They were the lobby manager from last time. They also brought us plenty of food, so they were familiar with the route and didn''t need my guidance.


    "Help me." Yin Yijie looked at me pitifully, not afraid of being seen by the ladies at all.


    I''m angry!


    Big Ash Wolf, are you really trying to take liberties with me?!


    What''s more, you were walking around fine, but after a while you became so delicate, who would believe you.


    Humph!


    "Director Yin, be careful. What do you want to do?" Just as I turned around, a certain lady came over. Her voice was soft like a skylark, and her footsteps were pleasant to the ears. That was because, halfway through, she wasn''t behind me yet and she was already dead.


    I suddenly smelled a sour smell, especially strong, as if it had come from the kitchen and was being combined by some kind of aura behind me. It turned around and pounced on me. A plaintive gaze stared at my back, only to see my hair stand on end ¡­


    "I''m dizzy ¡­" Yin Yijie spoke softly like a resentful wife.


    Could it be that he was going to faint? After persisting for so long ¡­


    I quickly turned my head and looked at him. With both hands on the sofa, he was teetering on the verge of collapse. His face was deathly pale and beads of sweat were dripping from his head.


    What was going on?


    I only sweat when I have a fever. I''ve never seen sweat on my head.


    He even sweated so much, I''m convinced!


    "What''s wrong?" I was dizzy myself, and I couldn''t care less. I ran over and hugged him, using myself as a walking stick.


    "It''s fine ¡­" Yin Yijie held me in his arms, breathing heavily. He felt weak, as if he was gritting his teeth and enduring something.


    "What''s going on?" I raised my head and looked into his eyes. From such a close distance, I could finally see that behind his brightness, there was only a faint layer of gray. His eyes were not completely black, but dark gray.


    "Tell me, what happened? I''m afraid."


    Perhaps, for the first time in my life, I am truly afraid!


    Or, for the first time, I dare say I am. He was still holding himself back just a moment ago, why did it become like this in just a moment?


    They had to wait for the director to shout action before filming!


    Yin Yijie waved his hand, telling the waiters and managers to scram back into the restaurant. His hands were running out of strength.


    Lifting it up, he placed it on my shoulder and gently caressed my face. With a faint smile, he said, "About ¡­ It''s the wound that''s split open again. "


    His fingers were so light, so light, like the wind blowing through feathers and brushing his face, with a little love and pity. There was happiness in his eyes, satisfaction, regret, and a little gray.


    I don''t know why, but I always feel like I''ve seen or touched something that scares me, my nose is sore, my eyes are dry.


    He lowered his head and gently kissed the center of my brows before whispering, "I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    "What is the reason? Can you tell me?" I''m not in the habit of taking root, but right now, I want to know.


    Yin Yijie raised his head and smiled. Feeling better, he lightly turned around, leaned on my shoulder and went to the washroom.


    Yin Yijie looked up and said in a low voice, "I have fewer platelets. The wound will heal a bit slower. "


    He sighed softly and blew into my ear, making me feel as if my heart was being scratched.


    I raised my head and looked at him. "Then why are you still acting like a hooligan?"


    Yin Yijie laughed silently. I accepted my fate, turned on the tap and washed his hands just like last time at the Forest Hotel. His hands weren''t as strong as that time, they were just a little less ¡­


    That strong sense of reliance made me feel lost.


    Slowly, I applied some hand lotion to him and gently rubbed his hands a few times. I don''t know how to take care of people, but I think I''m already home, so I won''t be dirty.


    Turn on the faucet ¡­


    Yin Yijie seemed to have fallen asleep and was almost motionless.


    I looked up, and in the mirror, he closed his eyes, tired and relaxed, as if he were resting and enjoying himself. Once almost enchanting perfect, just like the brilliant summer flowers, after the season, have been withdrawn.


    I didn''t know what to think. I just washed him and dried him.


    Then he thought about how to turn around.


    Because I have a washstand in front of me, and he''s much heavier than me.


    Besides, after all this, I felt bad myself, and my head hurt a little.


    Yin Yijie opened his eyes, looked at me and smiled.


    I nodded and whispered, "Yes." Go eat. "


    "You''re getting more and more sensible." Yin Yijie still had his arm around my shoulder and came out together with me.


    After thinking for a moment, he said softly, "When you''re better, can you cook for me?"


    I nodded, agreeing.


    Yin Yijie pulled my hand and squeezed it.


    In the dining room, two dishes were placed on either side of me. For the first time, I was facing Yin Yijie across the long table.


    The manager and the waiter split our sides with the highest professional conduct. The service was warm and considerate.


    From time to time, the two ladies would speak in soft voices, causing my scalp to tingle and my appetite to fall short.


    He had only eaten half a bowl of rice and he was already unable to endure it any longer.


    The attentive manager also wanted to give me some food. I refused in the most direct way: "I''m full."


    My attitude must have been terrible, because everyone was looking at me with a strange expression on their faces.


    It''s as if I''m not saying "I''m full", but "I''ll kill you", or "it''s not appropriate for children".


    Or maybe I was sick and didn''t mean what I said.


    I looked up and looked straight at him. Being surrounded by beautiful women, Yin Yijie was much more energetic than he was just now. The food was delicious.


    A Miss Dabo was feeding him his elbow meat. Her actions were gentle and her voice was lovely. She was also close by and her body was fragrant ¡­


    I stood up, quite loud. The chair hit something and didn''t fall.


    I''m ready to go ¡­


    "Miss Lin ¡­" The manager came over quickly and bowed to advise, "There are still a few snacks that you haven''t tasted yet ¡­"


    I''m furious and I don''t want to talk to people.


    "Ke Er ¡­" Yin Yijie''s position was close to the door. As I passed by, he stopped me.


    I stood there, stiff, sullen, rushing ¡­


    "Everything''s fine, what''s wrong?" Yin Yijie pulled me in front of him, pointed at my nose and gently asked.


    "I''m full." I replied stiffly. I didn''t want to bother with him. At this moment, I just didn''t like the look of him, so I didn''t look at him.


    Yin Yijie shook his head and laughed, "I don''t want them anymore. Let''s eat by ourselves, okay?"


    With an elegant wave of his hand, the few of them left.


    His hands gently pull me, causing me to lean on his shoulder. Frowning slightly, I inhale in inaudible gasps ¡­


    It was time! There was a wound on his back, and he was even moving his hands and feet.


    My body, however, did not dare to move. This ancestor is my iron rice bowl, my parents, I cannot afford to offend him.


    Yin Yijie shifted carefully and asked for some soup with his left hand. He raised it with difficulty and gave it to me to drink. He smiled, "This is breast milk. It can be used for beauty. Taste it."


    I looked down and frowned at him. I saw that he was always in a cool and dashing position and didn''t like it at all.


    He hurriedly drank it and asked, "Are you going to use your hands? Your back will hurt and you will be injured?"


    Yin Yijie smiled and looked at me with his eyes closed. He thought for a while before raising his head and looking at me. "A little, but it doesn''t matter."

 C34

    Bee milk, it sounds good, but when I drink it, it''s not to my taste.


    I firmly shook my head and straightened my body.


    Yin Yijie pinched my waist and said gently, "Eat some more. Don''t be angry, okay? If you don''t like this, then eat something else. "


    I stood there without moving, as if something had stuck in my throat and I couldn''t swallow or spit it out.


    "My waist is so thin, but I''m still hungry. If others saw me, they would think I mistreated Ke Er and wouldn''t give her food to eat ¡­" Yin Yijie took the opportunity to pinch my waist again. He put down his spoon with his other hand and turned around. His two big hands pinched together, and it was about time to wrap around my waist.


    "Just a tight grip. Is that about Ke Er''s waist?" Yin Yijie muttered to himself, as if his eyes couldn''t leave my waist.


    Suddenly, thinking of it, his back hurt. This big bad wolf, but ¡­


    I nodded, sat back in my seat, and began to eat.


    He looked up at Yin Yijie. He was eating very slowly, unlike how he ate so slowly just because he was busy with food and wine. But, his movements were obviously not that nimble. Every movement he made was careful ¡­


    "I want to try it ¡­" After a while, when I had finished eating two walnuts, Yin Yijie couldn''t help but look at me and say.


    I felt a little proud as I pointed to the dishes on the table and asked, "You want to try that?"


    "Just the food in your mouth ¡­" Yin Yijie looked at me anxiously and said, "The one you''re eating, I want to try it."


    Anger! This big bad wolf, he''s only been here for a short while, did he really think he was retarded!


    They didn''t feel disgusted at all. I thought about it a hundred times, so I decided to just forget it. As he was injured, I picked up an eggplant box and fed it to him ¡­


    Yin Yijie opened his mouth with a face full of happiness, as if I was holding an Eternal Fruit.


    Suddenly, he remembered that his grandma had said that eggplants were not allowed to eat this when their hands were injured.


    Just as Yin Yijie opened his mouth to bite my hand, he hurriedly retracted it ¡­ Frowning, he looked at him with incomparable disgust: To think that you would use your tongue to lick my finger!


    Yin Yijie quickly stopped and looked at me with grievance. Looking at the box in my hand, he looked at me in confusion. He licked his lips and pursed his lips, feeling extremely depressed.


    He slowly reached out and grabbed it himself.


    I quickly stood up and brought the plates in front of me. When I looked at him again, my eyes were suppressing the flames, but I also didn''t understand ¡­


    I, sweated!


    Why do I feel like I''m in a movie with those vulgar flirting scenes, wanting to welcome but refusing, F * ck!


    I quickly explained, "It''s not that I''m not giving it to you to eat, but ¡­ The eggplant is grown, and so is the taro, so you can''t eat it when you have a wound. "


    F * * k off! Why does it feel like it is getting darker with each passing moment?


    Yin Yijie laughed, patted my head and comforted me, "I know, Ke''er is the most obedient, she will love me. I won''t eat anymore ¡­ "The elbow is delicious, try it, I can''t eat that much ¡­"


    "I''m too tired." I don''t want to eat, and I don''t want to touch anything that the lady touched.


    "You are so thin that you can only grow up by eating meat with oil. And there are a lot of collagen in the elbow, so it''s for beauty. " Yin Yijie was trying his best to recommend me to his elbow. In any case, I suspected that he was the boss of the slaughterhouse.


    Suddenly, I thought something was wrong. I looked at him and asked, "Collagen, is it beneficial for your wound healing?"


    Yin Yijie''s eyes lit up as he nodded and smiled, "Ke''er is so smart." But I heard that there was no confirmation. "


    Okay, I sat down, took the plate, and carefully cut the meat and skin from my elbow into small pieces.


    They had a special knife and scraper, which were easy to use.


    But I think, it''s not bad to carry one on your body to protect yourself ¡­


    "If you don''t eat anymore, it''ll be cold." Yin Yijie looked at me as I studied the knife.


    There was a similar electric stove wire in the middle of the table. I had been carrying it for a long time, so Yin Yijie wasn''t in a hurry. Now, I looked up, and he was staring at me like a greedy cat.


    Still, I had no intention of feeding him.


    "I want a knife, I''ll give you one later." "But you have to promise me, you can''t hurt yourself." Yin Yijie looked at me, touched my head and said gently.


    It was as if he knew what I was thinking.


    I nodded, Swiss Army knife, and it sounded good.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, but didn''t have the intention of feeding him. He took a fork and pulled me to sit in front of him, insisting that I eat with him.


    I didn''t expect that Wu Xiang''s elbow could be cooked so delicious. It seemed that I had eaten too much.


    "Is it delicious? And some milk, please. " Yin Yijie looked at me. He also ate a lot and was very happy.


    Yin Yijie rubbed my head and smiled, "Peanut stew red dates are the most convenient. Ginseng lotus porridge, strong medicinal properties. You can eat it when you get better. "


    "Then why can''t I eat it now?" I asked angrily, pouring the bowl into my mouth.


    Yin Yijie smiled and shook his head, "You''re still better, it''s best if you have something light and oily. I just let you eat a little. If you want to eat more, you can only wait. "


    All right. Looking at the leftovers on the table, he didn''t even touch half of it.


    I said with a pained heart, "Why don''t you leave all of these behind, or choose a few items and put them in the fridge. You just need to warm them up at night."


    Otherwise, it would be too wasteful. "


    Yin Yijie looked at me for a long time before nodding and smiling, "Alright!"


    He picked the one that was messed up the most, which is the one we love to eat. The rest of the food is like some octagonal tofu cooker or honey aloe, returning almost exactly the same. It hurt just looking at it.


    It would be best if someone were to eat it secretly.


    Yin Yijie told the manager a few words. Under the manager and the waiter''s gaze, he pulled me away.


    I chuckled in my heart. Since when did Director Yin start to eat leftovers? They were probably muttering in the cafeteria.


    Before I could laugh, the moment I look up, I realize that this is the first time I am in Yin Yijie''s bedroom ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s bedroom was black and white, with a bed, a table, and a chair, and a cabinet. It was simple and clean, and even a little cold.


    I stood at the door curiously, but I couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Ye Xiao looked at Yin Yijie and asked him with his eyes, "What do you want to do?"


    Yin Yijie stopped, looked at me, let go of my hand, held my shoulder and said with a smile, "Here''s a gift for you."


    I nodded. His current attack power was very weak, and he didn''t have any intention of harming me. I really didn''t need to be afraid. Following his footsteps, he slowly walked to the window.


    "Come." Yin Yijie pulled me to the sofa and sat down, then handed me a box.


    I opened it. It was a pair of knives.


    Yin Yijie leaned on the arm of the sofa and looked at my hand, then introduced, "This dagger, it''s with you, there''s a second spring buckle, it''s very convenient to defend yourself, and the strength of the knife is also great. When you put the dagger away, you can press it down here, and it''s of good quality. This is a Swiss Army knife, it''s very practical. "


    I held the box. I didn''t know why, but it was custom-made for me.


    Furthermore, he had a faint ominous feeling that this was not a good thing. I don''t really want it.


    Yin Yiji held my hand and smiled. "You are very calm when you attack. It''s a good idea to use this to defend yourself."


    My hand did not move, but my heart did. I don''t know what this has to do with what happened before.


    Maybe he was trying to show an attitude; maybe he was thinking about what had happened before.


    At least, Yin Yijie hoped that I would be safe.


    Besides, fruit was often eaten at school, and Swiss Army knives were very practical.


    In addition to straight knives and toothpicks, there were bottles openers, cans openers, key rings, and many other uses.


    It''s fun to look at with all sorts of different things, but it''s a bit heavy.


    "Directly use it as a brick. One hit, knock out! " Yin Yijie looked at me and laughed.


    I suddenly laughed as well. 7 or 8 taels could be used as a brick now.


    Suddenly, I felt something was cut open by the knife, revealing a little of its original appearance.


    It seems that as long as I want to, Yin Yijie will know.


    He was a schemer and an old lover, so that was just his little trick, wasn''t it?


    Or is that, perhaps, a special understanding between us?


    Maybe I was stupid, but he was really different.


    If he was purely trying to force me to submit, he wouldn''t need such a clumsy tactic.


    A little medicine would satisfy all his desires.


    I don''t think he would have picked that occasion at all if he had wanted to play the thrill.


    As Jade Pot Ice once said, I stabbed someone in the eye. Many people knew about this. He would not fail to find out before hunting.


    But, do we really have such tacit understanding?


    Then why does he want to bully me? Doesn''t he know that I hate being forced?


    I don''t like being forced, either in the matter of men and women or anything else.


    Could just being drunk explain everything?


    I don''t think so. I''ve never been a patient person.


    No matter how good he is to me, I have my own bottom line. If, he was truly drunk, he ¡­ He was so drunk that day, I''ve never seen him like that. Besides, it wasn''t just his eyes that were drunk. Perhaps, it was his heart as well.


    I vaguely remember, his heart, that day was also drunk.


    Maybe. He had too many stories.


    I don''t know. I ¡­ However, he vaguely remembered that he wasn''t extremely heartless back then. He had even left some leeway for his attacks.


    Maybe I shouldn''t have defended the sinners, but...


    But if he... He''s my guardian, yet he brazenly bullied me. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll sue him?


    Even if he has the ability to transcend the heavens, I don''t think I have the charm to provoke a hornet''s nest like him.


    Looking at the knife in his hand, I don''t think he has the confidence to play another exciting game with me.


    Then, perhaps, he was really wrong.


    He didn''t want to explain, and I didn''t need to.


    Since he admitted his wrongs, should I continue pestering him?


    So what if he was entangled?


    Should we continue to hurt each other, after these two or three years, or even longer?


    Or should I become an ungrateful and ungrateful person, unintentional for his sake, not giving him any chance, even betraying his kindness, even if it wasn''t me who asked for it?


    Let go, I ¡­ Can you let go?


    If he did, then what would happen to him next? What else could he do to me?


    Again, am I afraid?


    Well, I can deny it.


    So what else? I don''t have anything, is it really worth it for him to go through so much trouble to calculate? I couldn''t convince myself.


    Since that''s the case, I ¡­ I think my scales have tilted towards him, because I can''t prove it.


    Even though I am a little unwilling, if I am really deceived, then the only thing I can say is that he did too perfectly.


    Life can''t stop because of a single injury. We all need some courage, some faith, right?


    Slowly smoothing his hair, I''m really not sure what to think.


    Yin Yijie took my hand and brought it close to his lips ¡­ Slowly, gently imprint and let go ¡­


    After that night, he changed ¡­ There was always a vague touch with me and I had to be polite and obvious, although each time, with a very slow gesture, I could always refuse, and then treat me with the attitude of a man towards a woman.


    Yes, I''ve thought of it. The change now is that he no longer treats me as a little baby and dotes on me.


    I took a deep breath, wondering if this was a man''s trick, a trick to coax girls.


    Frowning, he asked, "You slept so well this morning, you''ve just had dinner. Do you want to take a break? I''m going to read. "


    Yin Yijie leaned on the arm of the sofa and shook his head lightly. He pulled my hand and said: "I just want to guard you ¡­"


    Err ¡­ I''m dizzy!


    I stood up, not wanting to bother with him any longer. This person''s words were getting more and more ludicrous.


    "Can you give me a hand?" Yin also looked up at me.


    Alas, who made him sicker than I? I reached out, bent down, and helped him up.


    Fortunately, he was quite obedient and quickly stood up.


    There''s no problem with my illness. I''ll be fine after two days of rest.


    Yin Yijie''s wound, on the other hand, was broken and broken. It took him almost a week to heal.


    During the day, when I was in class, he slept. When I came home at night, he would stay with me and take care of me; when I was asleep, he would slip up to my bed.


    But I don''t know what happened after I fell asleep.


    He was shameless and full of shit.


    On Friday, when I made dinner and carried it to the table, he sat and waited with chopsticks.


    Yin Yijie smiled and looked at me slobberingly. He shook his head. "I took care of a lot of things during the day."


    I scooped up a bowl of red dates and lamb shinbone glutinous rice porridge and made him a nanny.


    The porridge and vegetables have been packed. I''ll just do it, it''s very convenient.


    "Where?" Yin Yi took a sip and looked at me happily, fawning on me, "I will be the guardian of this place. I will support my family. I will rest for a few days now and then. Is that alright?" This little one is the most obedient, and knows how to be on leave, right? "


    I was speechless.


    When dinner was ready, I sat down and ate with Comfortable.


    "Miss Lin ¡­" Comfortable busy to clean up the kitchen, according to my call, just decline.


    I sat at the kitchen table, clutching my chopsticks. I didn''t know what to make of it.


    I don''t really want to understand them.


    However, it was clearly time to eat, so he didn''t allow himself to eat. Could it be that later, he would take out a dry steamed bun and hide in a corner to nibble on it?


    Yin Yijie didn''t intend to mistreat him, right?


    Or was he a masochist?


    Actually, I don''t really have to care about his or Guan Yin''s family or personal matters.


    It''s just that, comfortable every day is actually very hard, in addition to being like a full-time nanny to take care of me considerately, but also to take care of Yin Yijie.


    Even a man made of iron would need time to eat and rest.

 C35

    He didn''t want to eat. For some reason, when he felt comfortable like this, he felt like he was being discriminated against, or something was mixed in.


    Since I can''t sit comfortably on the table, I naturally have no rights to be a child that doesn''t need to be raised. Why should I sit here and enjoy myself like a lord?


    Was it because of the guardian''s love?!


    F * * k, I don''t want to think about it anymore.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, touched my head, extended his hand to comfort me.


    Comfortable and a little awkward came over and gave me half a bowl of rice, calmly sat down and ate.


    "Eat. Comfortable means that you are respected. It''s fine." Yin Yijie looked at me and tried to persuade me.


    I looked at him as if he were being a little careful, as if something was really wrong.


    Since that''s the case, I better not feel awkward.


    The three of us sat at the same table. Perhaps it was because we were comfortable so we didn''t talk, so Yin Yijie and I shut up.


    This meal was unusually quiet and depressing.


    Even though I didn''t talk much in the past, I still didn''t feel comfortable with this kind of pressure today.


    After dinner, I checked Yin Yijie''s wound. It was about the same, with a little scar and some medicine, in a few days I would not be able to see anything.


    A few more days of rest and he would be alive and kicking again.


    Life had finally settled down again.


    It''s a rare weekend and I can''t do my homework.


    Recently, I have been getting used to finishing my homework in my self-study class, and I rarely make mistakes.


    The ward had been removed from the living room and the greenery replaced. Most of the flowers from Xianke were standing in the middle, forming a big peony. The leaves that formed the shape of a circle were very beautiful.


    Next to him was a plate of pure white butterfly orchids, giving off a holy and refined feeling, as if the butterflies would fly away if they were not careful.


    The music was soothing, and it was comfortable to brew tea for us. A small plate of figs and pistachios was served.


    I''m not in the habit of eating snacks, but occasionally when I take a break, it''s always a way of getting me something nice to eat.


    Relax yourself, eat once, always feel very happy, a kind of enjoyment of the five good families auspicious light.


    "I''ll go out tomorrow." Yin Yijie seemed to like touching the top of my head, touching my head for half a day when I''m free.


    I nodded, but there was no objection. After all, he had to go to work.


    He was usually so busy. Now that he had to take a week off at home, it was probably even more chaotic than last time.


    Last time, it was only three days, and it was just that messy.


    "Return early after school." Yin Yijie seemed to sigh slightly. It was very light, but his breathing was heavier than before.


    Did something happen?


    I wondered. But there''s always something wrong with him, and I don''t have to ask what I don''t know.


    Just as he was about to nod, he suddenly remembered and hurriedly asked for instructions: "I ¡­ Lan said he had a classmate who came back from America and wanted me to go out with them. "


    Jean Hua and I have been talking for three days, but his classmate''s computer is especially good, and he can even take out the hardware and software. I hope we can spar with each other.


    I was interested in the computer because I had just come in contact with it, so I agreed.


    "Male students?" Yin Yijie looked at me, his men stopped for a second. They didn''t sound too good, and they didn''t seem to be happy about it.


    I nodded. There was no need to deny it.


    Yin Yijie looked at me silently. I went on eating mine, the pistachio nuts I had to peel, and it took me a while to eat them.


    Although the atmosphere tonight is even more tense than a few days ago, but I still ¡­ That was it.


    It felt like he wasn''t as calm as he used to be, but he was a little arrogant ¡­


    Yin Yijie didn''t know if he was silent or if he had thought of something, so he asked with a calm tone, "What should we do?"


    "Nothing." I looked up at him and confessed, "Just that his classmates came back for a few days during the Christmas winter vacation. Come see us tomorrow Saturday and play with us. "


    Yin Yijie looked at me. The carefree act of cheating with me had disappeared. Gray filled his eyes. His face didn''t look good either.


    After a long time, he stood up and sighed, "I have to go home before 8 o''clock. Also, take care of yourself."


    Yin Yijie left, went back to his bedroom and closed the door.


    She bit her lips. It was just me meeting my classmates, was that not okay?


    However, there was a feeling of being unscratched in his heart. He didn''t know if it was due to worry or fear.


    He''s been sick for so many days, and he''s been so good to me, but ¡­ I am just someone who is under his tutelage. He stays at home to look after me everyday, but he has already ¡­


    I don''t know. My head is a little messy.


    I don''t know if it''s something special about him going out tomorrow, but it makes him depressed and makes me worry.


    Or I have to see my classmate tomorrow, make him sad, make me worry.


    But, I have so many classmates who I meet every day, how could I ¡­


    Without an answer, I washed up and went to sleep after my homework.


    When he woke up in the morning, Yin Yijie had already left. Comfortable said he was gone, I don''t know.


    A faint sense of loss, like the wind outside the window, after blowing, leaving behind traces of coldness ¡­


    Breakfast was still served, but I ate only milk and eggs, and finally had a bowl of red rice porridge.


    The simple breakfast seemed to be empty and lonely.


    There was not a single shadow of him in the seats that he usually sat in.


    Not when we were together, not even last night when he said he was going to support his family, but I didn''t feel anything, as if it were natural.


    However, at this moment, she was eating her breakfast quietly while shuttling back and forth comfortably. The hanging clock was quietly walking ¡­


    During Yin Yijie''s days of recuperation, he was always picked up by Song University. Today was the same as well. He was very punctual.


    Too punctual. Sometimes, it becomes a habit.


    Like getting used to eating an egg in the morning. This was not a luxury, nor was it a dream.


    However, once they lost it, they would miss it dearly. It seems that the egg is a direct descendant of the Easter egg from the Middle Ages. It has rich historical significance and memorable value. Perhaps, it is worth a lot when sent to a museum ¡­


    "Nice makeup, good morning!" Lan Hua seems to have always been a Spanish matador, full of energy, with the boldness and elegance of a descendant of the Spanish royal family.


    "Her facial features are almost neutral, and her face is warm and healthy from the winter sun." What, didn''t sleep well last night? Early in the morning, I was in a bad mood. "


    I shook my head and walked on. There was nothing to say.


    The girl behind me was very enthusiastic and quickly explained for me, "So many men, I can''t even get over it, I''m finally tired ¡­"


    "However, being nourished by men is different from us. "Even if she was tired, she would still be extremely charming ¡­" Some expressed their agreement.


    I was speechless. Such a lack of nutrition, they can also chew it over and over, is it tiring?


    She is not tired I am tired, I go my own way, let others fly. Jean Hua took the path of others, pushing the people beside me to the point where they had nowhere to go. Although the corridor was not narrow, he had to be overbearing if we were to keep our distance. Seeing that no one else had any path, my mood improved a little.


    "For you." Fishing out a small gift box, he handed it to me.


    I looked and didn''t answer.


    The box was small and the packing was very delicate. Pink wrapping paper with red tulips and dewdrops, very pretty. The top one was made of plastic with a flower tied at the bottom in the shape of a heart. It was very popular and sometimes very touching.


    Ran Hua quickly said: "A gift for you ¡­" It wasn''t anything special, it was just a small gift. "Christmas ¡­"


    I frowned. Christmas, isn''t it a few days yet? Besides, what does that foreign devil''s birthday have to do with me? Why would he give me a present? I don''t have the habit of celebrating New Year. It''s probably just a bowl of dumplings.


    "It''s really nothing." Jean Hua scratched his head, feeling a little anxious, and hurriedly explained, "My classmate brought me back from America, so it''s a little good. Oh yeah... "Afternoon ¡­"


    Yes, that was the point. I smiled to myself. The boy is still different from my guardian.


    It was still a little early for me to sit in my seat. Some were reading early, some were talking, some were looking at me.


    I turned a blind eye to him, and saw him standing in front of me. He put his things on my table and waited for me to answer.


    I calmly replied, "I must return home before 8 o''clock."


    Ran Hua snapped his fingers and let out a long whistle. He was so happy that he almost jumped up, ignoring the other students'' guesses and strange expressions, he returned to his seat.


    "She received a present? Who sent it? " Zhao Yu took a seat, looked at me and asked in a low voice.


    "Jinhua." I''ll go straight to the point.


    Zhao Yun took out the language book, looked at me in confusion and said, "You never accept gifts, why are you accepting them today? "Isn''t it..." Before Zhao Yun could finish his question, he was already attracted by him and turned his head to look at him.


    I didn''t answer.


    Zhao Yun couldn''t take it anymore, and said in a low voice, "I just heard from them, you''re going out with ''him'' in the afternoon?"


    I nod. I''m a big star. I''m dating a guy, so it must be something big. Besides, I have a lot of men, and this is a scandal. Not to mention that he was very ostentatious.


    "Nice makeup, I said. You''ve thought about it." Zhao Yun sincerely and earnestly advised me. Just like three days ago, he squeezed his eyes and whispered in my ear, "I heard that his classmate, Brian, is gay."


    I quickly moved to the side and looked at him curiously. His words were very serious, so it was probably true. I blinked, thinking this news was interesting. "Brian, it should be a boy, right? Then I''m very safe, right?"


    Zhao Yun was speechless, with a look of disappointment on his face, he continued to move closer to me and whispered, "He might not have any interest in you, but I heard that he has been chasing you for a few years now. I''m afraid that if you two meet each other, your eyes will turn red. What will you do when the fight starts? "


    Err ¡­ When did I become a ''love rival''? He was also a love rival of a boy.


    "According to what you said, ''he'' asked me to go. Why?" This was an interesting question, one that aroused my interest for once.


    Zhao Yun stared at me for a long time before slapping the table with his hand, scaring me out of my wits. Seeing the other students turn around, he also jumped in surprise, and hurriedly lowered his voice and said to me, "Maybe he''s using you as a shield. ''He'' used to be nothing special to you, but recently he suddenly became so attentive to you. It''s definitely because Brian is coming back, so he pulled you into the water ¡­"


    I glared at him. How many arrows can I block with my small physique?


    Find him a bigger, bolder one.


    "Don''t look at me like that. How about I be the hero and save the damsel. I''ll secretly follow you from behind. Call me if anything happens." Zhao Yun patted his chest and recommended it to me.


    I looked at him contemptuously. Just this little bit of thinking, tsk!


    To be honest, I promised him I would do it for the computer. Learning from something and finding an expert to guide it was a very interesting thing to do.


    As soon as his tablemate said this, he suddenly wanted to tear down the packaging and see what good stuff the United States had brought back.


    Careful, layer after layer, layer after layer, layer after layer ¡­


    I don''t know if I''m free today, but I''m actually very patient and slowly peeling it off.


    The wrapping paper was very thin and the wrapping was very serious. Therefore, I tore apart eighteen layers in a row. Inside, there was a prismatic crystal with a shell embedded at the bottom.


    Precious gift, that''s all. Zhao Yun had been looking at me with a sour expression the whole time, and I was also very curious.


    Such a shell, it was like an art piece, and an abstract one at that, he couldn''t understand what he meant.


    "I understand. He is eighteen years old this year, so, his heart has been opened by you for eighteen years." Zhao Yun explained to me in an incomparably literary manner.


    Is he eighteen? I raised my eyebrows and looked at him. I have to say, sometimes, boys are also very gossipy.


    Zhao Yun blinked his eyes and said mysteriously, "The ones he''s been with you recently have all been dug out by someone. Saying ''he'' is a little similar to your experience, so I understand you better. His parents had delayed him for a few years because they had thrown him into an orphanage when they were in a divorce. Years older than we are. You can''t see it, right? "


    Can''t see what? I looked at him. I didn''t know whether you, Zhao Yun, were so capable or not.


    "Hehe ¡­" Zhao Yun smiled modestly, then carefully admonished, "Everyone says that he is mentally ill. He has a rather strange opinion of both women and men. "Don''t look at how normal he is. When he''s mad ¡­"


    I don''t know. I''ve never seen him go crazy. If it wasn''t for Liao Liang and Miao Miao mentioning it that time, I probably wouldn''t even know his name until now.


    "Then don''t go. How about it?" Seeing that I was deep in thought, Zhao Yun thought that I was tempted and immediately fanned himself.


    I shook my head. I''ve already agreed to it. How can I go back on my word?


    Besides, what did "all of them" mean?


    Everyone "said," What about me?


    I know best if it''s true or not.


    Since Zhao Yun said so, I am even more certain that I should go.


    At noon, after school, Zhao Yun did not follow behind me pretending to be plain-clothes, instead, he repeatedly told me that the phone was on, and that I would notify him whenever I needed anything.


    Lan Hua wanted to carry my schoolbag for me, so I didn''t give it to him. The majority of the boys were careless. If he completely suppressed me, wouldn''t it be painful to death? Besides, how can I not cherish a gift from my guardian?


    "My guardian." Many times, unknowingly, one would think of him.


    The corner of my mouth slightly curled up. I didn''t know what he was doing now. His wounds had just healed and his body hadn''t fully recovered yet. So he went back to working hard to earn more money to support his family?


    "So!" "Beauty!" Someone exclaimed, and I came back to my senses. Below, one of them was standing ¡­


    Needless to say, he must be the legendary Brian. He leaned against the banister. There was a down jacket, jeans, and loafers. It had an American style to it.


    However, I have my doubts about the accuracy of Zhao Yun''s information.


    Because he was very small. If he''s eighteen, he''s as tall as I am, and his features are pretty, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say he''s small.


    "Brian ¡­" Your makeup is really nice. " Lan Hua''s introduction was also very American.


    I smiled faintly and greeted him.


    Brian''s eyes are small, but they''re very bright. He looks at me, opens his eyes wide, and then he laughs to himself. When he laughs, he looks like a little boy. " His makeup is really nice ¡­ You were laughing so beautifully! Like my little sister. "


    "Brian, where do you want to go?"


    "Rady-first." Brian seemed to have returned from England, pretending to be a gentleman. He quickly changed his words when he saw me, "Ladies first."


    I nodded.


    "The English test in China is very strict. I heard that your studies are also very good. You don''t understand, do you?" Brian looked at me, puzzled. It seemed like it would be difficult for him to return for a few short days, apart from having to reverse the timing and also having to change the language.


    But I''m not being hypocritical. Instead ¡­ Yes ¡­ Well, isn''t there a Miss Susan who has to take care of my guardian? I just don''t like her, and what she calls Jerry, without a family to look after him. I don''t like it when I think about it.

 C36

    "Your makeup is really nice to look at. Your name is also very pleasant to listen to, very special ¡­" Brian wanted to talk to me, so he went back.


    I didn''t say anything, he didn''t answer, and the situation was a little awkward. Ran Hua looked around, but didn''t dare to force me. He held his breath until his face and neck turned red.


    I suggested, "Last time, I went to a very beautiful restaurant. We could still play in that restaurant. It''s very much like a primitive forest."


    I don''t know why, but I felt that the last time, even though that unpleasant Miss Susan was here to mess things up, the whole thing still fit my mind.


    Look at the gull over and over again, wind 10 miles bead curtain. Painting the boat from the horizon, the wine flag from the wind ¡­


    Although it was exquisite, it felt somewhat similar. Anyway, I want to go. Even though I rarely come up with any ideas, every once in a while, I would also like to ¡­


    "What about that place?" "I''ll treat." Brian was in a good mood, and he smiled at us.


    Jean Hua looked at me for a long time before saying hesitantly, "Over there, it''s too expensive! I heard that it is a very high-end place for consumption, and it is very ¡­ Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "It''s your birthday today, so I''ll treat you to the money I earned from part-time. Let''s go." Brian looked at us. The leader was very strong. It had nothing to do with his age. He looked a little like an adult.


    We should first go to the temple of the city god Ran Hua and eat barbecue at the place that Hua Ran mentioned last time. The barbecue shop''s business is really good, and there are a lot of people in the middle of the day.


    We arrived a little late and sat down, but we didn''t see the waiter for a long time.


    People came and went, and they were so busy collecting money and selling wine that no one seemed to think much of our students'' money.


    The meat here was not as good as it was in America. He would rather go to the roadside food group, or the rice flour group.


    I don''t like the feel of it either; but neither do I like the street, where people come and go, and make noise, and mop up, and get dirty.


    In the end, we went to a coffee shop and had coffee. Although they were both boys, the two boys talked a lot; once they started, they could not stop.


    After all, it had been a while since they last saw each other.


    I sat aside and pulled out Ben. There was a socket next to it, and I hooked it up and played with my own.


    Heh, my greatest ability is to quietly play with myself in the sea of people. Occasionally, when he was happy, he would let out a laugh or two, as Yin Yijie had said.


    He said that when I giggled, I was like myself, a fifteen-year-old. I hate it. Does that mean I''m stupid? No.


    "Your makeup is really good, your computer ¡­ "Wow, Socool!" Brian didn''t notice me, but he did notice my book and was amazed. Her small eyes were wide and glowing with a green light, as if she wanted to pounce on him and bite him.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Hua hurriedly asked.


    "This is the current experimental model, portable PDA. At the same time, it can be placed in the office for use. Rotating the screen, touch the button ¡­" "There are also many functions that are still in experimental mode ¡­" Brian drooled and sat next to me, sighing.


    I looked up at him. I just take it as a small number, so I can encrypt it while others can''t open it; by the way, it seems like I can make a phone call, a bit like a car phone, convenient, but I''ve never used it; by the way, I can pretend to be a book, sometimes I can sneak a peek at it during class, and secretly play with it during meetings, much more convenient.


    "With GPS positioning? In the case of a connected phone company network, the call is the same as the phone and the recording can be synchronized. Many companies now operate via telephone and email. Therefore, both of these pieces of evidence were important. But at the moment, it''s still a problem in the collection of evidence, and a lot of cases are tangled up in it. With this, it''ll be much more convenient. " He began with a series of professional terms, listing the latest legal cases and the benefits of the book.


    I''m going to faint! What has the legal case in the United States got to do with me?


    What does my phone say every day, need to be recorded?


    I don''t think Yin Yijie gave me this book to follow, because my phone has GPS function.


    I don''t have anything worth matching up with a few GPS tracking me, do I? He probably wasn''t that free either.


    "Shit!" Without realizing it, Brian took my notebook and quickly cursed again.


    I looked at him, curious. [I was really good to begin with, why did I offend him?


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Hua, who was sitting alone and bored, asked for me. Although neither of us felt that Brian had any ill intentions, but he must have met with some trouble today due to his anger.


    Brian slapped twice. My beloved book, with the third hit, it was snatched by me and it landed on the table ¡­


    He looked up at me, shrugged his shoulders, stared into his little eyes, curled his lips and complained, "Miss Makeup, who sold you a computer, that''s fierce enough! Even the keyboard is locked. No one can open it except for your fingerprints. You can''t even use the touch screen. "


    Err ¡­ I sweated! Looking at him, he was speechless.


    I only remember that I needed to use fingerprints to open the computer, only Yin Yijie and I can do it, I never thought the keyboard can be locked. I don''t understand.


    "What does that mean?" Lan Lan suddenly became interested, looked at Brian and said, "Your makeup is pretty good, so why don''t you all exchange it, maybe she''ll get a big prize next year."


    F * * k! After hearing what Brian had said, I immediately fainted. He even wanted me to communicate with him, so what would I use to communicate with him? He quickly declined. "I remember all of it, but I don''t understand anything else. Don''t disturb me."


    "It''s okay, I''ll teach you." Brian''s interest was extremely high. He looked at me, mainly at my notebook, and passionately said, "Remember my email, as well as my phone number, Communicator, you have to contact me more. I think highly of you. "


    I opened this book and, following his instructions, created my personal address book. The first one was him. After that, a secret base would be built, and the items would almost never be stored in the main plane. Then, download a few items and install ¡­


    Fortunately, I was calm enough, patient enough, and easy to remember. I didn''t faint even after an hour of his bombardment.


    "What is Communicator?" Ran Hua could finally interrupt with a question.


    I looked at Brian. I want to know, too.


    "A real-time communication tool in its development phase has a number of benefits within a certain range, and it is encrypted with SRTP, so confidentiality is especially good. "We are hanging on top of others, that is ¡­" Brian looked at us and narrowed his little eyes into a line. He grinned like a fox and said, "It''s similar to drawing money from someone else''s account."


    This, isn''t this a little bit, a little bit like that? I couldn''t quite accept it. I stared at him seriously, wanting an explanation.


    Brian laughed: "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is no malicious intent, moreover, do not use their core database, do not mention their money, nothing at all." Even if the FBI finds out, it''s just broken. "Trust me."


    I looked at him and tried to ¡­ He tried hard, tried, and tried to believe him, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t shake the feeling that he was in danger or that it was too much of a thrill.


    Yue Hua was also worried, and asked: "Isn''t this a little inappropriate? "How do you always say things that are in the experimental stage?"


    Brian looked like he was looking at two kindergarten children, he smugly smiled and said, "Nothing is inappropriate." There would be many flaws in the experimental phase, and there would also be a special backdoor program. As long as something from this phase could be found and implanted with a few bugs, it would be useful in the future. Just like ¡­ If you are sent abroad before you are a child, you will learn your language quickly and properly. As long as we don''t use it for profit, we can rest assured. "


    I feel even more dizzy. Why did they come all the way here? Did he want to tell me something even more explosive?


    Brian leaned close to my ear and mysteriously whispered, "It''s very exciting, would you like to try it?" I guarantee safety. "


    The smell of his chewing gum on my face scared me so much I broke out in a cold sweat. These words sounded awkward. No matter how safe it is, I don''t want to try. It''s safer to just follow the law and be a good student.


    "Which one of you is it today? I didn''t prepare any present. " I interrupted.


    Ran Hua''s face changed, and said in a low voice: "No need, I''m very happy that you can come."


    Brian came close to my ear again and whispered, "Don''t mention his birthday in the future."


    I became more and more suspicious of Zhao Yun''s erroneous news. It was a grave mistake. This bastard, how is this gay? I pulled my neck back and moved five centimeters away from him.


    "I don''t have a birthday. All I know is that from today onwards, I will be an adult. In the future, I can do what I want to do to protect the people I want to protect. I know about you, and I don''t care what people say. Just be yourself. "


    Everyone has a belly full of bitter water. I might not be the one suffering the most.


    "Brian is joking with you, don''t mind him." Before long, the face of Lan Hua lit up, and the gloom disappeared.


    I looked at Brian. Still, I couldn''t believe it.


    In the coffee shop, there was a feeling of being very small, and I didn''t like it very much.


    Some people in the country always think that having coffee in a coffee shop and surfing the Internet is very fashionable and rich, but in fact, it is very unsightly.


    I was free, and after being disturbed by Brian, I was not idle either. I played around for a while and got tired. He put away the book and frowned. He felt that it would be better to move somewhere else. This place, no matter how you put it, isn''t really suitable for us students to play with.


    Lan Lan was already annoyed. Seeing me frown, she happily stood up and paid the bill.


    Although it was a small matter, sometimes it wasn''t a small matter either. Even though I''m living under someone else''s roof, I still have a guardian to support me.


    For the first time, Brian let go of his AA habit and picked up his men''s self-esteem. He definitely wanted me to keep my wallet well, and if he saw me again, he would break off all relations with me.


    I was speechless. When did I start ''befriending'' him? However, I just happened to meet him today. What''s the point of being serious?


    Walking out of the coffee shop, near the city temple, was the downtown area. All sorts of shopping malls and buildings were crowded with people, there were a lot of shopping and not a lot of buying. The roadside peddlers, beggars and passers-by interweave to form the most prosperous picture scroll: Harmony!


    "Are you going to play? Or do you want to dance and play games? " Jean Hua looked at us, playing where she wanted to.


    I shook my head and replied, "It''s getting late. Let''s go back to our homes and look for our mothers."


    "We don''t have a mother, so it''s best if we play a little longer. How about I take you home before eight o''clock? Brian, what better idea do you have? "


    Brian looked at me and shrugged his shoulders: "She is wearing such beautiful makeup. How can she play football?" He could play games. Dancing is also fine. "


    I shook my head. I''m not too interested in games, I can''t dance. I don''t want to be tossed around like a prop by a dancer.


    Blair widened his eyes and said, "Then let''s go to the Forest Hotel. "I''ll treat."


    "Let me treat you." I volunteered. I don''t know why, but when it comes to fun, I want to go there. It feels very special.


    "No need, I''ll take care of it. "Let''s go." Lan Hua called a taxi, and said to me in the car, "My makeup is nice. Today is my birthday, so please accompany me for a while longer." I won''t trouble you next time. "Brian has learned how to fight freely. You don''t have to worry about us two envoys."


    So small, so free to fight, I think. However, why did he have to fight when he came out to play? He continued to be speechless.


    Brian sat close to the door and confidently said, "Lan, I know you''re an adult from today onwards." But as an adult, you still have a lot to do, a lot to do. There was no point in arguing about what had happened today. "My makeup is the smallest, and what I earn is US dollars. Tonight, let me congratulate you. Congratulations."


    If I''m obedient, then I won''t argue. However, he couldn''t understand what kind of riddle the two of them were fighting.


    He didn''t care. We went straight to the hotel. The driver looked at us curiously and didn''t say anything.


    The fountain in front of the hotel''s entrance had yet to open. It felt a little stiff. Maybe it''s a little early, just before five o''clock, maybe we''re the only ones so free to eat here. Or maybe I was the only one who wanted to come here and play.


    The receptionist at the door was very enthusiastic. She looked around at Brian and me and asked, What room are we in? I want to go to Lotus Terrace.


    The waiter was even more surprised and shook his head: "Sorry, I didn''t ¡­"


    A manager or foreman in a black suit at the side looked at me and explained, "That is an MIP room and it is not open to the public. I wonder if Miss has a reservation? Or should I arrange something for you now? "


    Everyone was shocked. Their mouths were open wide enough to swallow an ox. I reckon all the people who come here are pre-booked, or like me, they won''t come straight out.


    What they were curious about, I guessed, was that I hadn''t come from the direction of the parking lot, and that I''d actually wanted to go to Lotus Terrace.


    However, since it''s not open to the public, I won''t go. Let''s see what I can do.


    Rescheduling, Ran Hua was careful, and after asking, he almost scared me out of my wits. VIP private room, one thousand and eight hundred points. From the bottom of the normal private room. There were many people in the main hall. It was shrouded by the vines, vines, flowers, bridges, flowing water, and mountains. It was similar to eating in the wild, where there were at least two hundred and eight people.


    "Give us a VIP." Brian waved his hand in a very casual, very imposing manner.


    The man in the black suit nodded quickly and led us away. It was a little cold, and we were shown into a sort of sunroom with hot water running beneath it, like a warm ground. There were tea flowers and orchids in the room. They were well-developed and fragrant. There was a squirrel-like wooden house nearby. It should be the toilet. There were many plum bamboos in the surroundings, swaying gracefully in the wind.


    "Is there such a restaurant in America?" I asked Brian, guessing what the black suit meant.


    Brian laughed lightly and said, "Anywhere is prettier than this, but feeling is different."


    En, I nodded my head. Wherever there is a different feeling, even the same place would not make the same person feel the same.


    "Excuse me, are you going to choose some dishes now?" the man in a black suit asked passionately. His attitude was getting better and better twice.


    I looked at him and nodded. "Let''s go out for a walk and see what''s good."


    The black suit''s eyes lit up again as he complimented in a generous manner, "This lady must have been here before. Let''s take a look first and choose first. I''ll look for the one you two are most satisfied with."


    I nodded. What I''m most satisfied with is that all of you leave. This weekend, I''m afraid there will be too many people to play with. Moreover, the sky had already darkened. It would not be fun if it was dark or it snowed.


    "It''s cold now, and all the seafood types have been transferred to the deep sea area over there. You can choose from there. Apart from the vegetables and vegetables that are scattered everywhere, there are also some special ones in the big shed. The black suit continued to introduce me, very carefully.


    I thought for a moment. He seemed to want to lead the way. Because this place was very large and the road was very long, the situation was very complicated. However, I really don''t like others to be around to chatter, especially non-stop recommendation or explanation.

 C37

    "Got it. I''ll call you guys over when I need you." Chen Hua put down her schoolbag, looking at her black suit and didn''t like it much.


    I know that he is distressed about the money. One thousand eight hundred, if he didn''t eat the GC money, then he must be crazy, or perhaps the second generation.


    I raised an eyebrow and ignored him. He went straight to the wooden house and washed his hands. There seemed to be a heater inside, so it wasn''t too cold.


    When he came out, the black suit had left. Changing into a red cheongsam, he gave the two of you tea, introduction, and smiled ¡­


    I glanced at it, uninterested, and sat down with a cup of tea, Kung Fu, Pu''er, and took a sip.


    I stood up and greeted the two of them, lightly saying: "I''m going out for a walk."


    Brian laughed: "I think this place is big. I''ll come back early. I''m worried that I''ll faint from hunger."


    I laughed. His humor was also very American, very Bryan, very cute.


    "Don''t you want me to come with you?" There was no red cheongsam in her eyes. She was even a bit embarrassed and hurried over to talk to me.


    I shook my head. Boys don''t like to wander around.


    Leaving the sunroom, he was once again exposed. In the gloomy air, he felt a little pressured.


    I didn''t seem in much of a mood to roam, just groping my way through my instincts. I would like to see if the water lilies watered by the hot spring are still open. There''s something that keeps guiding me until ¡­


    "This humble one!" The man''s muffled exclamation scared me.


    Jade Gorge was wearing a very ordinary down jacket. It was a very common attire on the streets, and even his hair was not neatly combed. It was a little messy. He didn''t know if there was any paint on his face, but it was a bit dark anyway, it was similar to this weather.


    The sky had already darkened. It was not possible to recognize them even if they were five steps away from each other. There were several lights in the distance, but they couldn''t find this place.


    I curiously looked around me. Unknowingly, I had actually walked from the Plum Flower Bamboo Forest to the other bamboo forest. It was as though I was walking through the Five Elements Escape Formation. He was familiar with it, but he was also a bit confused.


    Yu Hu Bing quickly covered my mouth and pulled me behind a big tree. She grabbed a handful of green vines and blocked my way.


    I''m still just curious. Why does it feel like he''s making spy movies? Not too far away, I can hear someone talking in a low voice. Two black suits, different from the ones at the door, were the ones in the spy movies, or the ones at the farmers'' convention. They walked past where I had been standing, their eyes warily scanning the area, thinking of rats.


    Although the rodents and the sharp falcons were patrolling, they still felt different. It''s not that I look down on them, it''s just that I feel that way.


    Only when he could no longer hear their footsteps did Jade Pot Ice heave a sigh of relief. It was only then that I realized I was in his arms, my schoolbag between them, my face in his hands hurting a little, even my arms hurting a little. I frowned. What was he doing hugging me so hard for?


    "Don''t talk." Yu Hu Bing bit my ear and said very softly. The warm wind, with its fragrance, was like an electric current running through my limbs and bones, and my whole body was numb and stiff. I nodded. I''m not used to this position.


    Jade Gorge put me in her mouth, but didn''t let me go. She still bit my ear and whispered, "Do you know that it''s dangerous?"


    His voice was very deep, full of the usual cold eagerness. It was urgent and solemn.


    I shook my head and tried, little by little, to turn around and still be held close to him.


    The two of them, walking with cat steps and staring at each other, patrolling, walking ¡­


    I could only give up temporarily. I didn''t know that I would be fine even after walking all the way here. Yet, I met him in such a situation.


    In the dark of the night, Jade Urn Ice''s eyes are very clean. Looking at me, he lowers his head and approaches me ¡­


    I quickly turned my head away ¡­ He continued to bite my ear and whispered, "Don''t move, you will die."


    I nodded. My father was in the underworld, and after the scare, I already understood that there must be something going on here. That is to say, I stumbled again and fell into a wolf''s den, or near it.


    A dead person might not, but it was quite possible that he would be tortured to the point of suffering a fate worse than death. Right now, I am truly in danger.


    The breath of the jade pot ice, warm, blows in my face, in my ears, in my neck.


    After a while, there was something hard pressing against my lower lip. He shivered.


    "Don''t move!" Before I could react, Jade Urn Ice hugged me tightly, her face close to my face as she whispered into my ear.


    I only felt the surrounding temperature suddenly soar above 45 degrees Celsius, roasting my entire body.


    Being tightly embraced by him made it difficult for her to even breathe. And I still need to smell his light body scent, which is a little overbearing. But, how can I ¡­


    He could only bend his back and stay away from that terrifying object.


    F * ck, a man is really a wild beast that goes berserk all the time!


    Since when was he so f * cking excited?!


    He reached his hand towards his bag ¡­ My Swiss Army knife is in my side pocket. I''ve practiced it many times.


    "Kacha kacha ¡­" Another series of light footsteps passed by. It should be two people.


    I quickly let go and let go. His heart was already in his throat, calm, but his blood vessels were beginning to burn.


    I don''t know what will happen tonight, but I don''t seem to have a way out now, because I''m close to falling into someone''s hands.


    The jade pot let out a long breath of cold air and released me a little. It looked at me with fire in its eyes, and I could see it even in the dark.


    "Seriously ¡­!" Yu Shuang Bing moved closer to my face, close to the side of her temple, and kissed it. With a hoarse voice, she said, "Remember, no matter who it is, stay away from them. Dangerous!"


    After being frightened three times, I didn''t dare to move my feet. I just leaned my head back as far away from him as I could and was only about three or five inches away from him.


    I don''t know exactly what he meant, but it''s dangerous. I''m afraid I don''t have enough brains.


    "Don''t worry." They usually visited three times, and then the others would come. We only have a few minutes. " Yu Hu Bing hugged my waist, lowered her head, and bit my ear, speaking very softly.


    What do you mean?


    My eyes widened as I stared at him. Just what did he want to do?


    Could it be a trick?


    Yu Hu Bing hugged me tightly and chuckled by my ear as she ate. Her hands were so hot that she touched my shoulder, wanting to burn me ¡­


    "This is great!" I dare say that no one can resist it. " Yu Shuang Bing let out a faint sigh, and tried his best to suppress it. His Adam''s apple made a few gurgling sounds, and then he said in a deep voice, "I want to ask you a few questions, so you have to answer honestly. How did you get here? What are you going to do? "


    I gently push him away. I don''t know, but if I had, I wouldn''t have broken into the dark corner.


    Maybe it''s the Messenger of God, there might really be ghosts in this world, I think.


    "Then how did you get here?" Yu Shuang Bing looked around vigilantly, his tone slightly relaxed, and his voice much gentler.


    I pursed my lips and replied softly, "I came here with my classmates for my birthday. I came out to pick some dishes, so that''s it."


    "Chi chi ¡­" Jade Pot Ice tried his best to suppress his laughter, just like the wind blowing through a bamboo forest.


    I looked up at him curiously and doubtfully. Why did he ask this?


    What was he doing here?


    "The two of you are really fated." Even though it was dark, the Jade Urn Ice was still able to see the doubt in my eyes. After listening for a while, she said softly, "Let''s go." There''s still a chance now. "


    These words seemed to indicate that Yin Yijie was about to come as well.


    I shook my head. Since I had come and heard his words, I didn''t want to leave.


    Thinking for a moment, he quickly took out his cell phone in a very secretive manner, pressed the mute button, and turned on the recording.


    Brian had connected my phone to the computer just now, just in time to try it.


    "What guts." Yu Hu Bing looked down, careful to block the light from my phone.


    I didn''t say anything. I didn''t know if he''d guess what I was going to do, but I figured he wouldn''t.


    Because Brian seemed to have said that this was a backdoor program, or another experimental phase of the program, the layman didn''t know. When everything was done, I put my phone away.


    "Young Master Yin will be back soon. Remember, no matter what you see, you can''t make a sound." Yu Hu Bing hugged my waist and said softly.


    Shut up. It''s necessary.


    I shook my head and added, "Don''t let him know, he... "I''ll be worried."


    I''m afraid he''ll think of it as the last time. Because Tuiran would definitely call me and there would be records, and once I thought about it, there would be trouble. I''ll be careful.


    Jade Gorge Ice did not think too much about it. It was just that, as the corners of his mouth twitched, he seemed to be... His hands were a bit heavy, and they hurt my waist.


    I didn''t dare to scream. I just gently squeezed his hand to signal.


    Jade Urn Ice suddenly pulled me tightly into his embrace, almost suffocating me. His lips moved next to my ear and gently bit my earlobe. After a long time, he let go of me and held my waist as he groaned, "So thin, so small."


    I was shaking and choking. He really wanted to slap him twice.


    F * ck, I didn''t do anything, what qualifications does he have to tease me?!


    A name suddenly flashed through my mind, I was stunned?!


    Damn, why do I feel like Yin Yifu has the right to tease me?!


    Did my brain get struck by lightning?!


    I was frozen to the spot, unable to move.


    "Jerry ¡­" From afar, a gentle and soft cry woke me up ¡­


    He saw Yin Yijie walking over from afar.


    "Have you recovered?" The girl chased after Yin Yijie. The street lamp flashed all the way over, but was extinguished afterwards.


    Jade Pot Ice pulled me back a few steps. There was actually a flower watering path under his feet. Although it was narrow, it was still okay for him to pass it by himself. The entrance was blocked by the big tree and the bunch of green vines, so it was very hidden.


    As soon as we stopped, the light in front of us lit up and hung on the same tree. Although it may not be able to reach us, it is still very dangerous. I couldn''t help but to look at Jade Gorge Bing, my heart filled with bewilderment and bewilderment. I wonder why he''s so familiar with this. I wonder why he still has his arms around me? He didn''t even know how he knew this road and this place to stand on it.


    However, there isn''t time for me to think about it. Yin Yijie is dressed in a suit, has a straight back, steady steps, and a handsome face ¡­ Cold, expressionless cold.


    If it wasn''t something particularly important with this expression, it was because he was especially impatient and didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Remembering his attitude last night, I always felt worried, my palms sweating.


    My heart thumped as if I was stepped on by her heels.


    Jade Urn Ice pinched my waist, making it hurt even more. I''m furious!


    There wasn''t much flesh on my waist, so he held me to my nose and pinched me. It hurt a lot more than that kick.


    Yu Hu Bing stretched out her finger and placed it on my mouth. Lightly stroking it, she pointed ahead of me. On the way ¡­


    Yin Yijie and Fan Kui followed him in a black suit, obviously more imposing than the ones they had just seen. All of them had stiff, dead fish faces, but none of them said a word. They were all acting cool. However, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to be able to keep up with the icy cold nature of my guardian, much less the number of segments he has.


    Looking back, Fan asked gently, "Jerry, when you see Dad, go back and rest."


    Yin Yijie nodded, his expression did not change. My heart hurts. Suddenly, it seems to have disappeared.


    As they passed by, the wait behind us was extinguished, and the lamps in the bamboo forest opposite lit up. Two mushrooms, a familiar mushroom ¡­ It turned out that they had entered the Lotus Platform, while I, dizzy, had really groped my way here.


    The bamboo forest was rather dense, but it was dark on one side and bright on the other. A few figures could be seen swaying back and forth in the light, making it difficult to hear what they were saying.


    Yu Hu Bing took out her phone, plugged it into her headset, and handed one to me. "You''re not allowed to talk."

 C38

    I took it and put it in my ear. His feet followed his hand and walked a few steps forward. When he arrived behind the green vine, he could see a little more clearly.


    He didn''t know what Jade Urn Ice wanted to do, nor did he know what Yin Yijie wanted to do in the Lotus Platform.


    However, this cold Tian''er and the other young masters were definitely not playing a game here.


    I could only allow myself to stand close to him, at the mercy of the ice jade pot, and turn my head to look at the bamboo forest ¡­


    "Jerry, don''t blame me, Daddy himself ¡­ "Looking for me ¡­" Fan Kui leaned his head on Yan Jujie''s shoulder and said in a low voice.


    My body swayed slightly. Jadepot Bing looked down at me and turned me a little to the side. He leaned his head against his shoulder and felt much safer.


    I pursed my lips but didn''t move. My eyes were looking over there, towards the distance ¡­


    Yin Yijie stood upright like a javelin, like a pillar, allowing Fan to lean on, without saying a word.


    In this sort of place, when I leaned against Young Master Yu, Yin Yijie would let Miss Fan lean against me, feeling awkward and uncomfortable.


    "No matter what father says later, don''t contradict him. I''ll help you." Fan Ji seemed to be intoxicated. His voice was getting lower and lower, softer and softer, causing goosebumps to rise all over my body. My scalp was numb.


    Why does it feel like it was placed on my face?


    I doubt that Yin Yijie has lost weight because of my poor eyesight or the light at night.


    Hadn''t he always been like this?


    Comfortable is our family''s housekeeper, what right does her Miss Fan have to have someone else?


    F * ck!


    Yin Yijie agreed with me and said very politely, "Miss Fan, thank you for your good intentions. I''m in the process of recovering and should be fully recovered in a few days. "


    "Jerry ¡­" Miss Fan let out an incomparably plaintive cry, as if she was about to cry.


    Mom, I really want to imitate that sister and yell, "XXX, what are you pretending for!"


    Do you need chili powder? Or a balm? Wanjin Oil? Mustard?


    I said it silently in my heart...


    Suddenly, Yu''u Bing quickly covered my eyes with one hand and held my head with the other as she squatted down. The backpack on my back knocks on something softly and I stumble. My entire center of gravity is unstable as I flip backwards ¡­


    The grass was soft. The two of them kept quiet.


    I was knocked slightly forward, half of my foot stepping on the sole of his foot. While my hands were hurriedly pushing downwards, I just happened to place them on his chest ¡­


    The two of them were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. Instinctively, I held my breath, not moving, not moving at all. Furthermore, he didn''t open his eyes. Even though I don''t know why Jade Gorge Ice covered my eyes, but instinctively, I knew that I had to do this ¡­


    Very quickly, footsteps could be heard approaching us, "Jiu ¡­" "Mo ¡­" "¡­"


    There seemed to be a dozen or so people. Their footsteps were chaotic and their pace was not consistent, but their attitudes were very tacit. Walking towards us ¡­


    At this moment, my heart sank to the bottom of the sea, to the bottom of Mount Huashan, enveloped in the Pharaoh''s golden bowl.


    Yu Shuang Bing''s body tensed. The hand that was pressing on my head trembled slightly ¡­


    Mother, I really want to kill him!


    He suddenly felt that Yin Yijie was incredibly pure. At least he had some time to be in heat.


    In the earpiece, Yin Yijie''s breathing was very calm.


    Fan Kui stopped talking. He didn''t hear her breathing, so he shouldn''t be too close ¡­.


    "Mo ¡­" "Mo ¡­" "¡­"


    The footsteps came up to us, and two of them stopped ¡­


    My heart stopped at the same time. Yu Shuang Bing''s heart seemed to stop beating as well ¡­


    The rest of them followed the stone path and headed towards the lotus platform ¡­


    Finally, two voices, walk away from us, towards the lotus platform...


    A long century had finally passed. I really didn''t know what was going on here, so I didn''t dare to make a move.


    "Be careful, stand up." Yu Hu Bing''s body moved, and she spoke in a low voice, almost in a whisper.


    I moved my feet a little, stepped forward a little, and placed them between his legs. Then I let go and stood up carefully.


    My schoolbag didn''t touch it this time. My legs were shaking, and I was breathing in the fresh air.


    He heard the earth-shattering hot breath of Jade Gorge Ice, and then, with an incomparably charming and plaintive chuckle, he said, "Open your eyes."


    My entire body shuddered, my neck shrunk, my eyes opened ¡­


    The trees were dark, and there were many people in the bamboo forest, but no one was in sight as far as we could see.


    It was only until now that I took a deep breath and heaved a sigh of relief. My depressed lungs were finally free.


    Turning his head to look at Yu Shuang Bing, his forehead was covered in sweat, his face was slightly red, and he was nervous and in pain. A pair of fox-like eyes, full of grief ¡­


    I don''t have time to feel sorry for this bastard.


    Yu Hu Bing touched her chest, and pulled me into his embrace.


    I ¡­ I ¡­ F * ck me!


    It wasn''t intentional, who would touch your chest for no reason?


    The feeling on his hand was also very normal ¡­ It did not have the comfortable feeling of Yin Yijie.


    "Uncle Fan." The coldness in Yin Yijie''s words of courtesy temporarily extinguished the flames of war between us ¡­


    With a single word, Uncle Fan woke both me and Yu Hu Bing up.


    She let go of my hand and put one hand on my ear, the other on my shoulder. His expression was unclear, but his heartbeat and breathing were steady and heavy. He had the feeling that this was a huge scene that would suppress the situation, or perhaps it was the large cauldron in front of the temple.


    I followed his rhythm and obediently adjusted my condition. Adjust your earplugs, take a deep breath, and relax your muscles.


    Again ¡­ With his big hands, I didn''t feel much fear other than excitement.


    It wasn''t like the last time he faced it alone.


    Looking into the bamboo forest, the situation changed.


    In front of the table that I sat on last time, an even wider chair was placed there. With my back facing us, half of my head was exposed and my hair was shiny black.


    Oh, I think so much.


    There were about a dozen people standing to the left and right of the sofa.


    In the middle of the circle, looking through the gap in the black head, my guardian was still standing there with a serious expression.


    He felt hot in his chest: My guardian is cool, I estimate that torturing the tiger stool will be useless.


    Everyone had a straight face ¡­


    Since Yin Yijie spoke, there had been no one left to talk. I suspect they are waiting for the director to shout action.


    Suddenly, the black-headed man spoke ¡­ I guessed it. From the looks of it, he seems to be the only one who can pretend to be a big card ¡­


    "You ¡­ What are you doing here? " The black-headed man asked in a strange tone.


    Yin Yijie didn''t move. He didn''t move at all. Occasionally, he would raise his eyes and look at me. It was as if he could see through the bamboo forest and see me.


    After scaring me to the point that I was drenched in cold sweat, it was better if I squeezed the jade pot ice on my shoulder.


    After a while, Fan Kuo opened his mouth, took Yin Yijie''s arm and leaned against him. His voice was soft and a little coquettish as he said, "Daddy, Jerry came to find me. Jerry''s injuries are only getting better ¡­"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Fan Jie''s voice dropped again, and he rubbed his face against Yin Yijie''s chest, then stopped.


    In front of her father, no one would be able to continue acting without his cooperation. It could be that the other party had been stopped by a scumbag.


    It was strange that Fan Ji had never seen Yin Yijie''s good face from the beginning to the end as he pressed so hard against him.


    I looked at him curiously. My eyes were wide open, but I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    However, it was still strange. Wasn''t he a lecherous pervert? How could he not be tempted by such a beautiful woman in front of him? It seemed like he was being coerced and seduced by her?


    His cool face was so cold that it made people feel cold and unfeeling.


    His hands were always behind his back, and he didn''t want to hug Fan.


    Even though it may not be true, I still can''t figure out whether he likes the opposite.


    I don''t know why, but I felt both excited and nervous at the same time. I accidentally grabbed onto Yu Hu Bing''s arm, and I really wanted to ask Yin Yijie about this.


    Life, for the first time, was interested in a question and wanted to know the answer.


    It seemed that I was worried that this woman would become my stepmother.


    If she is really attached to Yin Yijie, my guardian, wouldn''t she be my stepmother?


    Jadewood Ice lightly patted on my shoulder and pressed on it. He''s as preoccupied as I am, and a little nervous...


    I looked at him. It was dark, but I could see him better. I knew he wanted me to calm down.


    So it turned out that the penetrating ability of one''s vision was really strong. Perhaps, the situation later on would be even worse. I didn''t think much about it, just watched.


    Yin Yijie''s arrogant and almost indifferent attitude not only made Fan Ji feel awkward, but also made the dark head especially unhappy.


    His black head shifted slightly. He raised his hand and picked up a large cigar, slowly flicking it ¡­


    There was complete silence among the twenty or so people in the lotus seat. Another endurance competition began.


    Jade Urn Ice and I were also silent. Our feet felt sore, and we could only bear with it.


    No matter how nervous he was, it was useless.


    The night wind was blowing, causing people''s faces to turn cold. If it wasn''t snowing, then it was just frost.


    The bamboo forest rustled, as if wanting to break the silence, but unable to find a suitable reason, making the hearts of people grow increasingly nervous.


    Of course, perhaps everyone else had seen this kind of scene before, but they were all waiting for the next scene in silence. Only me and Yu Hu Bing were in the dark, anxious for the Emperor.


    So when I saw Black Head again, half his cigar burning away, I was in no hurry.


    I had forgotten if there would be smoke and other flavors when the cigar was lit, but it was too far away for me to see.


    Once in a while, he would look up at Jade Gorge Bing, and at the same time, he would turn his head to look at me. His eyes were full of seriousness and seriousness.


    "When did you get back?" Black Head suddenly asked with a voice that sounded like the smoke of an imaginary cigar.


    "Daddy, I ¡­" Fan Jie opened his mouth and swallowed, looking extremely worried.


    I suddenly felt strange. Could it be that the dark head wanted to force his young and beautiful daughter to hand over her to Yin Yijie so that he could torture her into confessing to him?


    Or ¡­ Was this another act? Things like this, especially on occasions like this, seemed very common.


    Black Head acted very innocently, with a disappointed and sorrowful expression, he faintly sighed and said, "You usually play with women, I don''t care. As a man, and a young man, how could he not have a woman in his bed? But I haven''t seen you for almost a month. What kind of attitude do you have? "Is that right?"


    From the word "however," Black Head''s tone gradually turned sharp and sinister, aggressive and imposing. Even I could feel that the air had started to solidify into frost here.


    The strange thing was, Jade Gorge and the others didn''t have any movements, it seemed very normal, maybe this was just a prelude ¡­


    Prelude? I startled myself. After the appetizer, what is the dinner? Now all


    If it''s frost, can it snow for a while?


    He looked at Yin Yijie nervously. His wounds had just healed and had not fully recovered yet. Could he bear it?


    Yin Yijie''s expression didn''t change. He opened his mouth and said blandly, "I will keep the contract."


    There was no explanation, because Black Head did not seem prepared to ask for an explanation. Yin Yijie''s tone was cold as if there was no need to be perfunctory.


    I suddenly felt nervous for him. I really don''t understand. Could it be that he didn''t realize that the current situation is very dangerous? Fan Kui just told him not to contradict Old Fan, but he acted like he was doing it on purpose.


    Err ¡­ Cool enough! Worry, but I like it. My guardian should have a bit of bearing!


    "Bang ¡­" My voice isn''t loud, but it is very ear-piercing. In an instant, something happened ¡­


    I was in the middle of cheering for Yin Yijie when, all of a sudden, the black head swung the ashtray towards Yin Yijie!


    Yin Yijie tilted his head as an ashtray flashed past his head.


    "Bam!"


    He still didn''t dodge.


    Yin Yijie''s body shook, but he did not say anything.


    The crimson red liquid flowed down from his temples ¡­


    I suddenly felt my blood freeze.


    His throat was strangled, his breathing was ragged, his heart was strangled, he couldn''t jump up, he was in pain ¡­

 C39

    I gritted my teeth and stared.


    Ye Zichen didn''t know what was wrong with the black head, but Yin Yijie didn''t say it clearly enough, so he would keep the contract.


    Why did he have to hit him like he was hitting his disappointing son?


    It wasn''t that he treated his son like he was his own son, but that he attacked him whenever he wanted to, as if he was his son.


    Why didn''t Yin Yijie dodge? Could it be that his brain was playing tricks on him as well?


    The sound of the ashtray dropping was not heavy.


    I guessed that if it fell in a straight line, it would first smash his foot and then roll off his foot onto the ground.


    Perhaps, after completing his mission as an ashtray, he left behind a complete corpse ¡­


    With his straight back and high neck, the layer of grey in his eyes seemed to have reached their limits. I could feel that his coldness ¡­


    He became a cold statue of Dong Ri.


    My eyes were misty, and I strained to keep my eyes open so as not to miss his every move. He really didn''t know why he was so foolish and willingly got beaten up.


    If he didn''t take the wrong medicine, then ¡­ There must be something else.


    Heh, hidden.


    There are too many secrets in this world. It''s always happening around me.


    I wonder what you want to do to me this time?


    When I see Yin Yijie, I think about myself. My guardian is injured, who is to support my family, who is to support me?


    Yu Hu Bing pressed down on my shoulder, looked at me, and lightly shook her head.


    I saw a trace of pity and relief in his eyes.


    It was strange that he was not as nervous as before after Yin Yijie being beaten. Perhaps the one who was being beaten was not him.


    If a person doesn''t have compassion, especially if that person has nothing to do with you, then there''s no need to worry about him at all. But since it has something to do with me, I have to think about it ¡­


    It''s cold, and maybe just a few seconds, but I think it''s been a century.


    The bright red blood oozed out, and when it reached his chin, Fan Ji seemed to recover from his stupor and screamed: "Daddy, you can''t! Jerry''s wounds are hard to heal ¡­ "


    The black-headed man ignored Zhang Xuan''s words and harrumphed coldly. Then, he continued puffing.


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything, as if it wasn''t him who was bleeding, or perhaps it wasn''t blood that was bleeding, but sweat, or something else that didn''t matter.


    Arrogant and stubborn, unmoving. But I could guess that the anger in his heart was being suppressed.


    No one paid any attention to her, so Fan Kui turned around and called the person beside him: "Hurry and get the medicine box, then call for first aid. Jerry''s injury is just right. If he loses more blood, his condition will worsen. Dad, Jerry and I are going to the hospital. "


    The dozens of black suits around him were all made of iron, not moving an inch. No one paid any attention to them.


    Fan Ji raised his sleeves to wipe the blood off Yin Yijie''s face. Suddenly, his shoulders shook and he began to cry ¡­ He was crying as he wiped his face, "Dad, don''t do this to Jerry. I believe him. It''s not what you think. Hurry up and send Jerry to the hospital... "


    This monologue is too dull for me to understand. Grandmother often wants a singing face and a singing face, could it be that Fan and the black head, is acting?


    To whom?


    If that''s the case, I don''t think that Yin Yijie would appreciate it. Even though he was forced, he still stuck to his position and refused to compromise.


    "He''s a man. He won''t die that easily." The black head finally said something, but no one could tell if it was satisfaction or dissatisfaction.


    "Daddy, forget it ¡­" Seeing Yin Yijie''s temples bleeding profusely, Fan Ji probably cried.


    I didn''t cry. I didn''t know what to think. The myths and farce of the scene made me unable to react. I just happened to see it.


    Perhaps, Yin Yijie knew what to do. He had his own ideas, so he didn''t need to worry about it.


    So I don''t have to cry.


    "Tell me, how are you going to keep the contract?" Black Head won a round and felt a little relieved.


    Yin Yijie allowed Fan Ji to rub his lips. After a long while, he said in a deep voice: "Follow the rules."


    The four words were like four pieces of ice, clean and clean. They were ice-cold, without emotion or meaning, and they shattered in the air, allowing people to understand them for themselves. Yin Yijie''s expression remained the same, as if he did not say those words or had nothing to do with him.


    "Alright then!" The black head slapped the armrest with force, raised his hand high, pointed to the mountains, and said, "New Year''s Day, take advantage of my presence to get engaged."


    "Daddy!" Fan Kui quickly shook his head, "Don''t force Jerry anymore. I ¡­ He was leaving after New Year''s Day. What''s the point of getting engaged? I ¡­ "We have to wait for him ¡­"


    I didn''t understand the logic behind it, didn''t understand its meaning, and didn''t know if Yin Yijie was happy or sad. He didn''t have anything, so I felt a little dizzy.


    Jade Urn Ice held me up and stroked my head. It was very light, very soft ¡­


    There was a special power in his palm, and I felt much better.


    No need to look. I think he knows what I mean. If I were to see all of this by myself, I wonder if I would be able to suppress my emotions like last time ¡­


    Fan Kui was not like me. Although he was facing so many people alone, he was still calm.


    Seeing that Yin Yijie was bleeding from his forehead, he bit his lips and swore at Blackhead, "Dad, I want Jerry to be willing, not forced. Jerry is a good guy, and I''m willing to wait for him. If you insist on forcing him, I will withdraw. "


    "[email protected] #..." Blackhead was a little disappointed yet doting. He took a puff on his cigar and sighed. "You''ll suffer if you continue to protect him."


    "I''m willing. I have to rely on my own abilities to accomplish this." Fan Xian''s tone was firm, his fingers caressing Yin Yijie''s face as he asked gently, "Jerry, you won''t let me down, will you?"


    This... What did this mean?


    I don''t want a stepmother! And there is such a fierce old lady, I hate her!


    Yin Yijie sighed silently. I heard it.


    He was like this sometimes. Maybe he had something to hide.


    Gently pushing Fan Ji aside, Yin Yijie said softly, "There are many things you don''t understand."


    A soft sigh, like a thin and cool dagger, gently cut open the delicate skin of his chest. I wonder if he''s talking about Fan, or me? Perhaps, we are still young, there are many things that we don''t understand ¡­


    Fan Kui, however, laughed. He laughed so happily, although it was a bit bitter, but he was still very happy. He held Yin Yijie''s arm tightly, and laughed: "I know. Jerry cares about me the most and won''t let me down. When I get back from school, I''ll grow up. "


    I frowned. Did Yin Yijie care about her the most? Why can''t I see it?


    Yin Yijie seemed to know that he didn''t even look at her now. When it was not necessary, he didn''t even glance at her.


    On the contrary, I always saw him raise his eyes from time to time and look in my direction. If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t even see the face of the Jade Gorge Ice at hand, I really would have suspected that Yin Yijie had discovered me.


    It was probably a sign from the black head that someone had given Fan a packet of tissues and a few other items that could be used to bandage the wound briefly.


    Although I know that Yin Yijie''s wound is useless as ordinary medicine, but it''s better than nothing.


    Yin Yijie''s handsome face was covered in blood, but it did not affect his coolness in the slightest.


    On the contrary, because of the blood, his originally seductive face suddenly bloomed like a poppy, bewitching and enchanting. The corners of his mouth turned cold, and it was impossible for him to resist the urge to pounce on the other party to melt the latter down. Even though he knew that it would be dangerous to do so, it was difficult for him to reject the other party''s offer.


    The black head looked quietly at him, and waited until Fan Kui had probably wiped him clean before sighing falsely, "Fan Kui is still young, I don''t care how you play with women. "But, what do you mean by ''this''?"


    Right after I said those words, Yu Shuang Bing''s hand tightened and accidentally pulled me into his embrace. Her breathing hastened and her heartbeat became a lot heavier ¡­


    I suddenly understood that those were just warm-ups, and that they were just about to begin, or give a verdict.


    Yu Hu Bing was exceptionally nervous, and she gave me a shock. She hurriedly calmed her mind, took a deep breath, and calmed down ¡­ The more time has passed, the more I need to be calm. I need to be calm in order for things to go in a favorable direction.


    Yin Yijie was still standing there without moving. He raised his eyebrows and said blandly, "Didn''t you already know?"


    His tone was still as cold as ever; his silent laughter was very cold. Unexpectedly, he was even cooler than before.


    Black Head jumped up ¡­


    [I didn''t expect Yin Yijie''s qigong to be so powerful!]


    The dark head that had always held the upper hand was blown away by his cold words.


    I felt a little indescribable, a little worried for Yin, and a little confused. However, he was still very excited.


    Black head,... Old Fan, apart from having a shiny black head, a fat body and a suit, his temperament was even worse than that of a farmer''s entrepreneur. He took a few steps back and forth with a cigar in his hand.


    When he arrived in front of Yin Yijie, it could not stop him. If he was considering the angle, he would probably be half a head lower than Yin Yijie.


    I suddenly thought of Zeng Zhiwei. Old Fan looked like Zeng Zhiwei''s big boss, but he didn''t have that kind of bearing.


    I waited quietly for the end.


    Old Fan stood in front of Yin Yijie and looked at him for a while. Suddenly, his father sighed and said, "Young man, don''t try to be brave."


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything. I only saw him shrug his shoulders. Apparently, he didn''t mean it.


    Old Fan walked back and sat down on the large sofa as usual. He sat very straight, smoking a cigar and puffing out clouds of smoke. "Aren''t you going a bit too far?" he asked. Such a big mistake? "


    Yin Yijie remained silent. He shrugged and raised his eyebrows slightly, which meant: it had nothing to do with you.


    Old Fan looked at him, then looked at Fan Kuo, who was standing beside him. "Moreover, if the trap is too big, how are you going to end it?"


    His tone was carefree and light, as if he was watching a play, or as if victory was within his grasp. He was waiting for Yin Yijie to kneel down and beg him.


    Fan Kuo took Yinjie''s arm and kept leaning on him, as if it was very cold.


    The sky seemed to be really cold. It was unknown when it had begun, but the stars had already lit up. There were only a few, flickering and very bright.


    Occasionally the night wind would blow for a moment, ruffling my hair and almost wrapping it around the green vines behind my back.


    Fan Kui wore a thin skirt and a white knee. When the skirt swayed with the wind, the shawl gently swayed as well.


    Elegant and not frivolous, this was the standard form of an elegant lady. However, beauty was easy to freeze. She probably couldn''t avoid it, so she tried her best to get close to Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie ignored her, not showing any mercy.


    I suspect that Yin Yijie was treating me well.


    Even if Fan Ji was in the wrong, he was still trying to protect him. He didn''t appreciate Fan Ji''s kindness, but he didn''t even care about Fan Ke. Was there a need to be so resolute?


    Apart from expressing his intentions when necessary, Yin Yijie had been standing straight like a hundred-year-old watch, showing off his noble character. Or, he might have even expressed his attitude: a beauty''s trick is just as useless.


    The stalemate, the silent lack of smoke from the cold war, continued. Old Fan lost his patience and unhappily said, "Forget it. I''ll help you one more time. The matter of the man shall be yours; the matter of the woman shall be mine. "


    Yin Yijie nodded his head coldly, without feeling grateful at all. Just as Fan Ji was about to open his mouth, he said lightly, "My family matters, there is no need to help."


    Old Fan turned to face the red mushroom. His face was red from the reflection of the mushroom, as if his eyes were bloodshot. His teeth were grinding loudly, as if he was ready to eat Yin Yijiu alive without even using a frying pan.


    I frowned. Is it that serious?


    Do you even want to interfere in the affairs of the clan? Too much!


    Old Fan''s stance was clearly different from mine, and he had a different opinion as well. He turned around and looked at Yin Yijie, saying in a bad tone, "You''d better take care of this yourself. You don''t need me to help you. Also, when you come back, do you have to look a little like that, so I can see your sincerity? Don''t talk about love with me, I just want you to be nice to me! "


    Yin Yijie was still as cold as ice. I didn''t find any sincerity in his words. However ¡­


    Yu Shuang Bing shrugged his shoulders, sneered lightly, and showed a face full of joy at his misfortune.


    Looking at me, he raised his eyebrows and made a face.


    Finished? The rain had passed, and things were about to end?


    What the hell was this?


    Fan Kui was also happy, he grabbed Yin Yijie''s arm and pulled him out, saying, "Dad, I''ll send Jerry home. "He''s injured, it''s hard for his wounds to heal, I have to take care of him for a few days ¡­"

 C40

    Yin Yijie did not move his feet. He turned around and looked at Fan Xian with a calm face. He turned back to Old Fan, his expression calm and indifferent.


    Old Fan stood up and walked over to us. He waved his hand. "Be careful, don''t make a fire."


    Fan Kui jumped up in joy, rushed over, hugged Old Fan and kissed him, saying in a spoiled manner: "Daddy... I''ll be careful. "Furthermore, he is already one of my people ¡­"


    Err ¡­ Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh ¡­ The sparks hit the sun, dying everywhere!


    Yin Yijie spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was dark and his body trembled. He almost fainted on the spot.


    I feel very... His chest was stuffy and in a state of panic. He didn''t know what material that woman was made of to actually have such power!


    Yu Hu Bing forced herself not to laugh. She put her arm around my shoulders and pressed my head against his shoulder.


    The hot air kept blowing into my ear, making my whole body feel uncomfortable.


    I stiffened all over, seeing that Old Fan was walking towards me, I could only follow his footsteps and retreat to the side. I only stopped when the lights on the ancient tree didn''t shine on us, held my breath, and closed my eyes...


    Old Fan stopped at the exit of the lotus throne, turned around, looked at Fan Ju and Yin Yijie, and said, "You guys can discuss the engagement."


    Fan Kui happily held Yin Yijie''s arm, leaned his head on Yin Yijie''s shoulder, nodded happily and said: "I know, dad."


    "Don''t pour it out for me." Old Fan looked at his daughter, said something inexplicable, and strode towards us.


    The lights were on, but it was still dark around us. It should be safe.


    Under the cover of the night, Jade Urn Ice held my head and turned to face him.


    Maybe I can''t look out at people to keep it from leaking. Although there wasn''t anything special today, it seemed to have their meaning. Once I''m found out, I''m not sure I''ll be able to escape unscathed.


    The eyes of the jade pot ice were like the twinkling stars in the sky, very dark and very bright, deep and attractive. His smile was very, very bright, and as gentle as water ¡­


    Unfortunately, I didn''t eat much of his crap.


    "Mo ¡­" "Mo ¡­" "Mo ¡­"


    The sound of chaotic footsteps passed by. Old Fan coldly said, "Old rules, you have to be clean."


    Someone answered and walked away in the opposite direction.


    In the earpiece, Yin Yijie said coldly, "Why me?"


    After a while, Fan Ji said in an aggrieved tone, "I want to help you ¡­"


    Yin Yijie frowned. He was unhappy, but he did not say anything.


    "Yin Yijie has been cuckolded ¡­"


    Yu Hu Bing took off my earplugs, then laughed in a low voice while feeling pleased and confused.


    I flinched, trying to avoid it. It was dark, safe and not safe.


    Moreover, he always felt his heart clogged up.


    "This humble one is jealous?" Jadewood Ice pulled me along, reminding me with his eyes that I couldn''t leave yet.


    Jealous? I frowned, raised my eyebrows, and looked at him.


    I drank the northwest wind in the middle of the night, but there was no sour taste.


    He felt that there was a hidden meaning behind his words, so after thinking for a moment, he casually asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Yu Shuang Bing put away the things, hugged me, and whispered into my ear, "There are still people outside, let''s go later ¡­" Young Master Yin was not happy that Susan''s place had been given to someone else. Furthermore, this was originally ¡­ Don''t worry, there''s still me. "


    I frowned, a little worried.


    I don''t know how Fan Kui will deal with Yin Yijie when he returns, or how Yu Hu Bing will deal with me.


    There did seem to be footsteps on the road outside, as there had been in the beginning. Two people, one group, two groups, three groups ¡­


    After counting the number of times they walked past, Jade Urn Ice still held onto me, he came again ¡­


    Mother, this man is an animal, right? Why is he in such a bad mood again?!


    I really want to kill this guy.


    I finally pushed him with all my strength.


    Damn it, what was he trying to do?


    How many times had it been a night?


    Jade Gorge Bing Bing was pushed by me, so she quickly hugged me and lowered her voice, saying in a low voice, "Have you gone mad? "It''s not over yet."


    Not done yet?


    I looked up at him and thought, if he dares to mess with me, I''ll do it.


    The lights on the other side of the lotus throne had finally gone out, and the road in front of them was dark and lonely.


    The faint sound of footsteps carried with it a dull echo. From an unknown corner, there was a kind of panic that could be felt during the night ¡­


    I suppressed my breathing and tried my best to keep my distance from the Jade Gorge Ice. I couldn''t move it recklessly, as it was dangerous to my left and right. I was finding my balance with great difficulty.


    After a long while, the sound of footsteps could no longer be heard. Jade Pot Ice bit my ear and said, "Under our feet, is a basement. You can enter from the lotus seat. "Young Master Yin is lucky today, to have escaped from a calamity ¡­"


    I listened in surprise. No wonder the Jade Gorge Ice was so relaxed just now. After that, Yin Yijie would reluctantly let Fan Kui send him home. Perhaps, they all knew the dangers involved.


    "Does he know?" Why did you come? "


    I really doubt it. Why would they come when they knew there was a tiger on the mountain?


    Jade Urn Ice suddenly looked at me with a funny expression. A charming luster flickered in the fox''s eyes, dazzling me.


    He gently touched the top of my head and whispered into my ear with a smile, "You''re still young, so you don''t understand a lot of things." After a while, the people below have left.


    I nodded my head dumbly. What he meant was that there was someone below who had prepared chili concoction or something like that for the tiger stool. Now that there was no need for it, it was only natural to keep it.


    When they are gone, we will be safe...


    Fortunately, the whole process wasn''t very long, and the Jade Gorge Ice didn''t make any further movements, which made me feel more at ease.


    The cold wind blew slowly, and his brain could barely maintain its clarity of mind...


    After waiting for the surroundings to quiet down, only then did the Jade Pot Ice carefully pull me away. After circling around several times, we finally arrived at a brightly lit place.


    It''s a little bit like the room I was in.


    Yu Shuang Bing finally let go of her hand and took a deep breath. Then, she quickly took off her down jacket and threw it to the side before running to the bathroom.


    I stood there curiously, breathing in the air that seemed to be free. I sat down on the sofa at the side and quickly took out my phone.


    Not answering the phone. Twenty-nine ¡­ I fainted!


    Coincidentally, the lights went on. It was Yin Yijie. I ¡­ All of a sudden, he felt a bit panicked, as his fingers couldn''t press down any further ¡­


    I don''t know what to do, how to say, listen, go ¡­ How should I express myself, how should I ¡­


    I turned on the music, and Sachs began to play. But, he ¡­


    Tonight, he won''t wait for me to come home to eat, won''t shamelessly ask me to scoop up soup for him, won''t guard in front of my bed, won''t ¡­


    A big hand reached over, pressed the green button, gently took my hand, put it to my ear, and walked away.


    "I have something on, I can''t go today ¡­" Yin Yijie''s voice was a little tired, but also a little warm.


    I nodded. I know. Fan Kui was definitely by his side. He was using words, weighing words, and ¡­ He was in a dilemma.


    If I hadn''t seen that and didn''t know he was hurt, I might have been unhappy, thinking he was acting again, afraid that he might be deceiving me. But now. How can I interpret this? His, a short ten words?


    Yin Yijie didn''t give me enough time to think. He sighed silently, laughed silently, and hung up the phone.


    For the first time in a long time, he did this to me. Even when he faced Fan Ji that time, he did it to protect me. But I think I understand his sighs and laughter. So, I don''t need to worry too much, I don''t need to worry at all.


    I should be good and do what I can. If he couldn''t do it, then he would just let others do it.


    Lifting his head, he saw that Yu Hu Bing had already changed her clothes and came out. She sat opposite me and smiled at me.


    I raised my eyebrows, wondering what was worth his happiness. However, it seemed that it was time for him to leave. Then he lowered his head and looked at the phone ¡­


    When the phone rang, I picked it up and made a sound of acknowledgment.


    The cozy voice was very quiet, and he hid some of his impatience well. "Miss Lin, go home early and lock up the windows and doors. "I have something to take care of. I need to go over. I''ll come over tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    I thought about it for a moment and gave a grunt. I didn''t know what else to say. Comfortable is a housekeeper, not a wet nurse. I have no reason to seize him every day. I can cook.


    "I''ve already reserved breakfast for tomorrow. I must see someone I know before I open the door." Comfortable again.


    Keep nodding, hmm.


    After a moment of silence, he hesitantly said, "I''m just feeling sick. I''ll go back and rest a bit more."


    Hmm. I do want to go home a little. Today''s matter was a little messy. I didn''t want to think about it, but I couldn''t help thinking about it, so I made myself uncomfortable.


    I still wonder how they knew I called, and some of the calls I couldn''t get back, like the one I ordered. Still, I should have picked it up first.


    "Where did you go?" Is there anything wrong? " Lan Hua seemed to jump up, and her voice was so shrill that it scared me.


    I shook my head and replied, "I''m fine ¡­" "I''ll be right there."


    I looked at the Jade Gorge Ice. He, should be considered a reason. But I don''t usually explain anything to people, and I don''t mean it.


    After hanging up, I looked around and saw that they were the only ones who didn''t answer the phone. Since they all accepted the phone, everything would be fine. I stood up, ready to go.


    "Male students?" Jadepot walked up to me and handed me a glass of juice.


    I looked up at him, took it, took a sip ¡­


    "In the future, don''t date other male students anymore, otherwise ¡­" Yu Shuang Bing revealed her fox eyes again and smiled coquettishly, "Young Master Yin will go crazy."


    I raised my eyebrows and looked at him. Yin Yijie knew that I wanted to see a boy, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Good, good, good!" Yu Shuang Bing raised his hand in surrender, and took three steps back, laughing, "You are so dangerous, even I almost made a mistake. However, as for tonight''s matter, if you don''t want to tell me, then I won''t. "OK?" I curled my lip and smiled proudly.


    I think his name needs to be changed because, normally, he''s not ice-cold.


    I vaguely remember, when I was ill, he took care of me very carefully. Today, he protected me again with such care. Maybe he had a purpose of his own...


    Accepting him, I drank the juice and smiled back.


    Yu Shuang Bing rubbed her forehead, and shook her head in pain, saying in an exaggerated manner: "Little brat, it''s best if you don''t smile at me like that when there are only two of you, unless you decide to smile at me more often. I''m used to it."


    Ye Zichen rolled his eyes. What a boring joke.


    I stood up and carried my schoolbag, ready to leave this repetitive young master.


    "Be my little sister." Yu Hu Bing followed and stood up, and a waiter appeared outside the door, as if he was waiting to lead me out.


    I raised my eyebrows. I didn''t have such thoughts, so I didn''t dare to climb higher.


    Yu Hu Bing looked at me and made a face as if she felt wronged. "Where did you come from?"


    I shook my head. I don''t know where that place is. All I remember is that there was a plum tree and a bamboo, which I roughly gestured with my hand.


    Suddenly, Yu Shuang Bing''s eyes lit up. She looked at me with curiosity and amusement, as if she saw Lou Lan''s crown that had just been unearthed. She smiled and said, "Although there are two things here in many places, the Plum Bamboo Forest is probably just that place." "Young Master Yin ¡­"


    I fiercely glared at him. Since there are so many places here, why did he give me the name of ''crowning the place''?


    What does it have to do with Yin Yijie?


    It could be seen that the Eldest Young Master had nothing better to do. He loved to stir up trouble from nowhere.


    Yu Hu Bing looked at me, and continued to smile.


    I quickly called Lan Hua to ask . It was really called Qingmei Bamboo Horse.


    The Jade Gorge Ice Fox''s eyes narrowed into a straight line, smiling exceptionally happily, she snatched my phone, entering her number as she smiled: "Stingy Young Master Yin, you are not even willing to tell me your phone number, not even greeting you. I didn''t expect to receive a repayment from the Modern Realm. "


    I looked at him with an unfriendly expression, unhappy: Who would laugh at him behind his back after a disaster?


    Jadepot Ice called himself, looked up at me, and quickly explained, "He got the name ''childhood sweetheart''. Eight o''clock, in a little while ¡­ I''ll get someone to send you back? "


    I shook my head. Since he wasn''t talking about Yin Yijie being injured, I decided to spare him and reward him with a sentence, "My classmate will give it to me."


    Yu Hu Bing smiled and walked me to the door. She leaned close to my ear and blew on it ¡­


    He chuckled softly, "Young Master Yin is very stingy, it''s best if you call Song University and ask them to send you home. Or let me see you out. "


    I turned my head in disgust, but the smile in his eyes was very serious. It wasn''t really a joke.

 C41

    Perhaps he was right, and on Yin Yijie''s body, there might be other matters. I, maybe I should listen to Yu Shuang Bing''s suggestion and ask university Song University to pick me up.


    I nodded to him and headed for the Plum Bamboo Forest.


    Lan and Brian were so hungry that their chests were pressed against their backs. Fortunately, they didn''t wait for me to come back before they ordered food.


    There were six dishes on the table, two soups and a few snacks. They needed to gather enough for a free meal anyway.


    But I have no appetite. Recalling what that had just happened, he felt a stifling sensation in his heart.


    Yu Shuang Bing said that he and Yin Yijie were friends, so she came over to help keep an eye on them after receiving the news. Regardless of how much of what Jade Gorge Bing said was true, I could only imagine that their previous guess was much more serious than merely smashing an ashtray. As for that underground torture chamber, I''m sure it''s not just the tiger stool.


    The other party was prepared to strike the nail on the head, and even if they wanted to, they still had to come to the Hong Gate Feast. He, they ¡­ What kind of question was he facing? What would happen today? What would happen in the future? Judging from Yin Yijie''s attitude and the agreement they had mentioned again and again, how deadly would it be?


    I really don''t know Yin Yijie in the injured days, so quiet at home with me, I often give him face. What he didn''t know was that it was truly difficult to provide for his family.


    It suddenly occurred to him that maybe his father had something to hide, and maybe his mother too. From their ordinary treatment of me to their sudden escape and the fact that they threw me into such a predicament, perhaps... Everything, is just a hidden, I do not know.


    "Nice makeup, what''s wrong with you?" Brian gave me some fish, but I didn''t move, so he stopped and asked me.


    I shook my head. Sometimes, if you don''t want to think about it, you can just go. Perhaps once I grow up, I''ll know about the matters of the Lord. [This world doesn''t always look like this. So what if you see it? After all, you can''t see it.


    "Are you tired?" Lan Hua sat across from me and looked at me seriously.


    I, nodded, was a little tired. For today''s matters, I need to sleep. I can think about it tomorrow, or forget about it.


    But I was always like this, and the two boys didn''t care too much. They ate and drank until they were full and then paid and left.


    "Thank you, for accompanying me for one day."


    Yue Hua''s eyes were slightly red, as if he just drank wine.


    I shook my head. Since I had already accepted this friend of mine, it was only natural for me to do such a small thing.


    "I''ll send you off." Brian was on the other side of the phone, and Jean Hua was looking at me with a slightly intoxicated expression. That feeling wasn''t because she wanted to drink, but rather because she was drunk. Everyone was drunk, and no matter what the reason was, the situation was somewhat similar.


    "No need, I''ll get University Song to pick me up." I tried my best to stand away from him, because I felt a pair of eyes staring at me from a certain corner without any malice. But I remembered what Ice Jade Urn told me, that I wanted to listen to him.


    Ran Hua leaned against the tree at the door and smiled sadly.


    Although there were a lot of guests, they were all here on their own. Occasionally, they would take a taxi here, but since there were more people leaving, it was especially difficult to take a taxi. It was just like a robbery.


    We are students. We have to give up our seats on the bus, make way on the road, and it is unknown how long we will have to give up here.


    "Nice makeup, let''s give it to you." Brian came back from the phone and offered enthusiastically.


    I shook my head. Song University was already on its way.


    "It''s alright, I won''t send you to the door, and I won''t go upstairs ¡­" Brian was still talking and laughing enthusiastically, just like a kid watching a music fountain in a piss farm. His face was as bright as the western part of the United States.


    Ran Hua forced a smile and said: "Although you have a car, she has to deliver it to your door. Her guardian is watching very closely."


    I frowned, not knowing what he meant. I just called him Song University, and that''s all he looked like. As a boy, was there a need?


    Song University came very quickly, sitting in the car, Brian''s car still did not arrive, the fountain mist behind, I saw the face of Lan Hua not so real, did not brighten up. Maybe it was late at night.


    By the time he got home, it was already ten o''clock.


    He put some hot water in it, sprinkled the petals and took a bath. His head felt dizzy.


    A tiredness that I had never felt before. It felt like it was about to crush me. Maybe it was too tired. So many places in one day.


    Lying in bed, in a daze, but still unable to sleep, as if something, in my mind, could not go away.


    I don''t know why, but now that I''m alone, I''m not afraid.


    It was probably due to time.


    I felt that this was my home.


    Or learn to trust.


    Moving my chair under the window, I opened the balcony door and went out to open the curtains ¡­


    Tonight, it seemed very dark. The few stars in the sky seemed to have grown tired. Being illuminated by the neon lights on the ground made him feel a little ashamed of his inferior appearance. He was so embarrassed that he decided to hide and did not know when he would come out again.


    I went back into the bedroom, pulled back the curtains, and leaned back in my chair. The chair was very hard. On the backrest, there was still the smell of him. It was very faint, and there was even the scent of medicine mixed in with the faint hint of blood ¡­


    I slowly touched it. I didn''t know why he would come visit me every night.


    Every time I was in a daze, I would feel a pair of big hands tucking me in.


    I had always suspected that I was a very ordinary girl, unable to enjoy his thoughtful three meals a day, accompanied by the "supper night" of care.


    However, I still miss him a little when he''s not home right now.


    Maybe I just want someone at home. It''s so good to be together.


    However, I don''t have a home after all. No family. The past them, they all had their own things now ¡­


    Without a family, I still live alone.


    When he climbed into bed, the bed was still warm.


    Thank you so much for your comfort. The air-conditioning in the room was on when I left, and it was warm everywhere.


    San Mao said, "Home, someone is waiting for you by lighting a lamp."


    I think, someone turned on the air conditioner to cook hot food waiting for you, that is also home. Now, it was just that they had matters to attend to and were all out.


    My young brain can only think so much. I had a home, and I slept soundly...


    When I woke up at night, I thought that it was already morning. Only then did I realize that the curtains were not closed ¡­


    When Yin Yijie is at home comfortable, he would pull it up for me ¡­


    I thought about it for a moment and decided it would be nice to pull it on myself.


    They''re not related to me, they can''t be too dependent on me. He climbed into bed and continued sleeping.


    On Sunday morning, someone came to deliver breakfast. It was a restaurant nearby.


    There''s no one at home, I thought. Why don''t I sleep for a while?


    "Ke Er ¡­" At nine o''clock in the evening, after I had finished my early morning bath and was ready to go to bed, Yin Yijie called me and called me at home.


    "Right." I finally knew where the phone was. I picked it up quickly and crawled into bed. I felt very comfortable.


    "I''ve been rather busy recently. I might not be able to make it. You have to take care of yourself." Yin Yijie spoke quickly. His voice was soft but cold. Although I could hear the concern in his voice, it was not the same as when he was at home.


    Nodding. I think it must have been yesterday, and the rest of what he left behind when he was recuperating at home.


    "You might be busy, too. Call us if you need anything." Yin Yijie hesitated, and I heard a silent sigh.


    It seemed that I was finally going to be able to play my own game, but fortunately, I was able to see that one and was still able to accept it. After thinking for a moment, I nodded and replied, "I understand." Your body ¡­ Is it done? "


    There was no sound from the other end of the phone. After a long while, Yin Yijie laughed silently and replied, "Alright, don''t worry. Take good care of yourself. "


    I think I''m old enough to take care of myself. So I nodded and thought about it and said, "It''s a good wound, don''t be too tired. I didn''t eat much. "


    Work is always very tired, I hope he can rest more, raise the body to stick, the best, do not be bullied again. No, that Miss Fan was wearing a green hat.


    I don''t like that kind of woman.


    Yin Yijie silently laughed again, then let out a soft sigh. I think he must have been thinking: I''ve grown up and I can take care of myself, so he''s a lot less bold. Maybe I can worry about him.


    After hanging up, I got into bed. The bed was warm, perfect for dreaming. Of course, it was better for sleeping until dawn.


    After last night''s experience, I looked at it again before closing my eyes. The curtains are closed and the lights are turned off ¡­


    The bedroom door was still closed, not locked. I think if they come back, they can come in and see if I sleep well.


    It was just that he hadn''t thought that this state would continue until the end of the exam. Gradually, it became a habit.


    There were many things that would become a habit as time passed by. Once one got used to it, it would feel very natural ¡­


    Every morning, Sung University will punctually park the car downstairs, to send me to the school gate.


    The students in my class, except for Ran Hua and Zhao Yun, are used to treating me as air, or, I''m used to treating them as air. Apart from the shift, the delivery of homework, and answering questions, we had nothing to do with each other.


    Both Ran Hua and Zhao Yun seemed to have changed, or, I have changed. I have a feeling that they are a bit depressed, as if we are separated by a layer of something, getting along with each other, and also become dull.


    But I wasn''t in the mood to explore, because I was always waiting for Yin to call and guess what would happen after the call. I want to know how Yin Yijie is now. His injuries should be healed. He should be in one of the offices, but he couldn''t feel at ease.


    During class and homework, I was still serious, but once I was done, I would think: Yin Yijie, do you still want to face those dozens of people and get beaten up by them all by yourself? Comfortable, he must be busy taking care of Yin Yijie, dutiful and dutiful.


    Besides, Yin Yijie, or maybe it''s because he''s comfortable, has to take time to take care of me. Even though I didn''t see them, I knew that they took good care of me.


    Sung University picked me up on time and brought me a nutritious breakfast. At noon there were always a few restaurants that took turns bringing me meals, and at night as well.


    The workers will come on time to clean up, wash my clothes, and the house will always be clean.


    Occasionally, someone would bring me daily necessities and new clothes, and that person turned out to be the hotel manager.


    I think it was either Yin Yijie or Yi Le who didn''t want a stranger to come and make sure I was safe.


    So I don''t have any reason to miss them, do I?


    Thinking about a person would also become a habit.


    Only when Zhou Qingyun stood beside me did I realize what had happened.


    But I don''t have to blush and feel like my heart is beating, because it''s just thoughts, nothing unhealthy, not in class.


    I stood up and looked at Zhou Qingyun. I wonder what she wants from me. In the evening self-study, teachers would usually sit at the podium, so most of the students would go up to ask questions. She stepped down from the podium. Naturally, there was something I didn''t need to ask.


    Zhou Qingyun motioned for me to leave the classroom and walked to the teacher''s lounge. There was no one here, so it was easy to speak.


    "You''ve been alone lately, haven''t you?" Zhou Qingyun went straight to the point, she could also have something else to say.


    I nodded my head. It had been a long time since Yin Yijie had sent me off. Everyone in the school knows that I have long eyes and ears. But I don''t know why she asked. Was that wrong?


    "How is it, are you used to it? Are you afraid to be alone at home? " Zhou Qingyun pulled me to sit on a long wooden chair, and gently caressed my hair.


    I don''t really like people touching me, especially my skin and hair. Of course, I don''t like people touching my clothes either. But now, there was always someone who felt itchy and wanted to rub it, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Fortunately, the girls are almost isolated from me now, saving me a lot of trouble. But when the teacher touched me, I couldn''t say anything. I just shook my head and waited for her to finish.


    "It''s not safe to be alone near New Year. Be careful when you''re at home. Lock your doors and windows." Zhou Qingyun must have liked my long hair a lot. When she spoke, half of her eyes were on it.


    I nod, my lord, I listen. And there were a lot of people who warned me about my safety, as if my father had said so a long time ago. If that was the case, being careful was not a bad idea. It''s just that I don''t know why Zhou Qingyun suddenly said so much.


    She was very satisfied with my attitude as she nodded and said, "My fellow students all have some little misunderstandings. Don''t mind it too much." If you get along, get along a little more. Don''t be too isolated. Mental health is also important. You are a smart girl, so pay attention to yourself. "


    I nodded. Last time, someone wanted me to see a neuroscience department. I think it''s because the quality of life has improved and the science has improved. Therefore, everyone paid more attention to these issues. But I think I''m still healthy and don''t have to worry about that for now. Autism, I don''t think so. Brian harassed me almost every day, and I don''t think he even had a chance to shut me up.


    "Next week''s final exam, before the exam, there will be a parents'' meeting, and a winter vacation will be arranged. Should I call Director Yan, or should you call him? Or, should we tell him about the winter vacation mission? " Zhou Qingyun looked at me. I guess that this was the main point of this difficult question.


    How did Yin Yijie know about the parents'' meeting last time? Why did Zhou Qingyun come to ask me? Also, wasn''t the winter vacation assignment the winter vacation homework? The latter question, I asked her directly.


    Zhou Qingyun got up and poured a cup of hot water for me. She sat on the sofa and explained, "Our school does not have any supplementary classes for winter vacation. So besides winter vacation homework, there are also winter vacation missions. She had to study at home for more than four hours every day, which meant that she had to study for a total of 100 hours. Even if you finish your winter homework, you must review your previous textbooks or prepare for the next semester. You can also expand your study of sex, but you can''t slack off. "


    I frowned as I patiently listened to her explanations. It wasn''t that complicated, as it was similar to our usual weekend homework. Compared to the stacking supplementary lessons, this one was more flexible, and the students liked it more. Personally, I think it would be more efficient.


    However, such a simple matter, I feel that I can persevere on my own. As for whether I should tell my guardian or not, that''s up to you. But I don''t expect him to come back to me every day and examine my studies.


    Zhou Qingyun was waiting for my answer, so I had to bite the bullet and ask, "How did he know about the last meeting?"


    Of course, I have my reasons for asking this. Other than inquiring about the reason, I was also worried that if Yin Yijie found out about it, he wouldn''t spare me.


    I looked down at the class schedules and the announcements on the wall and felt a little hot on my face. I don''t know why, but I take his feelings into account. Or I would be afraid of him.


    Zhou Qingyun ignored me and continued to explain, "She called me to ask about it last time. I haven''t called in quite a while, and I''m afraid there''s something wrong. Fortunately, your condition is very normal and there aren''t any special problems, so we didn''t take the initiative to look for him. "


    That''s true, I said, frowning.


    The other students were all telling their parents when they were going to hold a parents'' meeting, and Zhou Qingyun was even trying to communicate with me. Perhaps, she also knows that my relationship with my guardian is very special.


    But how do I talk to him? It''s not like the parents'' meeting is a national family meeting, so it''s not that important. Do I need him to put down his work and hold a half-day parents'' meeting for me? It was a small part of his guardianship, but I couldn''t bring myself to speak.


    I don''t seem used to asking for anything, or asking for anyone, especially him. Actually, even if others treated me well, I was still scared. Therefore ¡­


    "What are you worried about?" Zhou Qingyun seemed to notice it and carefully asked me.


    I looked up at her, shook my head, and pursed my lips. I didn''t know how to explain.


    "He is a good guardian, and although he is still a young lad, she has done very well in all respects. It was probably the end of the year, so he was busy as well. If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll talk to him. " Zhou Qingyun stood up and came over to pat my shoulder, gesturing for me to return to the classroom. As she spoke, she said, "You are still a child, don''t think too much, understand?"


    Well, I''m still a child. I''m going to be sixteen soon. I''m just a kid. I really don''t know if it''s because someone pitied me or if they really doted on me. But at least Zhou Qingyun did not have any negative connotations, so she just accepted it.


    When I got home in the evening, Sung University walked me through the door. I went out and stood under the monitor and smiled at me, saying good night. I''d say good night to him, too, and then he''d leave. Suddenly, I felt that this guy, Song University, wasn''t too bad. He didn''t look that much older than me, but he was very serious in his work. Of course, I will put all of this down to Yin Yijie.


    After taking a shower, I sat in the study, took a deep breath, kicked out my guardian''s shadow, and began to do my homework.


    Zhou Qingyun handed in the evening self-study for half a day, which was a bit of a delay. Also, the final exam was coming soon, so there were a lot of homework. Even if I did learn well, it would take me a while just to finish it.


    Still, I was the happiest. Normally, I slept around ten o''clock every day, and in the morning I slept until half past six. Eat, sleep, study, good, good, good, right? Take Zhao Yun for example. According to him, he would not be able to finish his homework until midnight every night, and would even have to get up in the morning to memorize the language and read English.


    I wondered why he had to work so hard on the same amount of homework. And my studies aren''t as good as mine.


    But some people say that girls get it early and boys get it late. Perhaps in his third year, he would be better than me.


    It''s possible that I shouldn''t think about the future. He had finished his homework early, and had washed up and slept. This was the most important thing to do right now.

 C42

    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    The phone rang as he was busy with alkali elements and beautiful fireworks. I muttered, "People are already at home, yet I''m still using all my strength to urge them. I can see to the point that I don''t even have a brain ¡­"


    He picked it up and saw that it was Yin Yijie.


    I think Yin Yijie must be very busy these days because the number of phone calls is getting fewer and fewer. We only called once this week, and with just three sentences, we''re done.


    But I could feel him, by phone, or whatever it was, and when I was used to it, it wasn''t that I didn''t mean it; it was just that I had to.


    If I am considered a child, then he is a man. I can''t make a racket, can I?


    "Ke''er, where are you doing your homework?" Yin Yijie''s voice was clean, it seemed like he was not having fun outside.


    His voice, through the phone, became magnetic, like a leather sheath made of special material, soft and smooth, and stretched out indefinitely, sucking everything within a ten-meter radius, including my nerves.


    Of course, this was when he was happy, or rather, when he was kind enough to speak to me. Occasionally listening to his lecture on the phone, that was also very magnetic, but it was a type of black magnetism. It was very dangerous, and would probably scare any living being within five meters silly.


    What I heard at this moment was, of course, the former. My nerves were suddenly excited, and my lips curved into a certain arc.


    Yin Yijie seemed exhausted, but he tried his best to suppress his laughter. I always felt comfortable listening to it. "I''ve been busy recently. If I don''t take good care of you, I won''t hold a grudge, right?"


    Is there? I held the phone and racked my brains. I couldn''t think of anything. I asked foolishly, "Did someone say something?"


    Yin Yijie chuckled softly. Apparently, he was covering his mouth. It was only after a long while that he said, "It''s good that you don''t have any. Let Comfortable go to the parents'' meeting for me. "I''m a bit busy here, I''ll compensate you later, hmm?"


    Oh, he''s actually quite sensitive as well. I just didn''t know how to say it. How could he understand that I was holding a grudge? Actually, this parents'' meeting wasn''t that important. However, even though he didn''t say anything, I still felt that it was very important. Someone had to listen.


    I thought for a moment and seriously said, "Teacher Zhou said that the parents are to arrange a winter vacation mission and ask them to monitor the entire process and sign it..."


    On the other end of the phone, it was so quiet that I would have thought he had hung up.


    Did I say something wrong? Zhou Qingyun said so. I''m just telling you the truth. Or was there something in her words that he didn''t like to hear? Maybe he can''t come back now and supervise my studies.


    Thinking about this, I immediately lowered my head. My smile ran away in fright, and I carefully admitted my mistakes. "I ¡­ He would study hard. Teacher Zhou said that you might not need to supervise ¡­ "


    Deep in his heart, he felt a sense of loss. It was ethereal, yet it felt like a spider web had been shattered, covering his face and making him feel uncomfortable.


    I thought that in that instant, I said that I was too pleased with myself and I was so happy that I forgot Ben ¡­


    "Be good, and don''t let your thoughts run wild." Yin Yijie''s voice was very soft and gentle, as if he was holding a hot spring. He dripped it onto my face, sighed silently, and said, "I''ve been busy lately, wait a while." "Hrm?"


    I nodded. Since he had already said so, what else could I do?


    "Rest early. "Well done at the end of term, there''s another award." Yin Yijie still gave me a wish. Although his words were simple, but I think I understand what he meant. Even though I haven''t seen him for so long, I still feel that he... It was still him.


    As long as he is still him, I, will still be me. Ye Zichen nodded seriously, reeled in the line, and continued to do his homework.


    On Saturday morning, while we were in class, the parents took advantage of the break to come to the meeting.


    After the second class, the phone rang. I quickly took it out.


    Standing in the small garden downstairs, comfortable in a light casual outfit and a black scarf, she still looked as normal and as quiet as ever. If he were to be thrown into a crowd, no one would be able to find him. Or no one would have thought to look for him.


    After not seeing her for so long, I actually didn''t know what to do. Why?


    At this moment, I feel like ¡­ His nose was a little sore.


    It was like a child who had been abandoned by his parents, and now that I saw them standing across from me, I felt wronged, wronged, rather wronged.


    He really wanted to pounce on them and let them hug him to comfort him.


    I can''t be sure if they still want me.


    Although I saw Yin Yijie get hurt with my own eyes, I still thought in my heart, why did they say they don''t want me anymore, why did they leave me alone at home, it was like they were taking care of me, as long as I left behind enough food and clothing to stay here?


    "Miss Mo, I haven''t seen you in a while, how have you been?" Comfortable and calm asked me, his eyes, let me feel comfortable.


    I took a deep breath. It was as if I''d just come out of the house that morning and he''d watched me go out and now he was seeing me again.


    He slowly nodded his head. After hearing his words, he did not feel wronged anymore, and quickly asked: "I''m fine, what about you? And Yin Yijie, is he well? "Last time I still haven''t fully recovered, I had to work hard ¡­"


    I said everything in one breath, afraid that I would be interrupted or suspected, so I couldn''t say it.


    However, it would definitely be fine if he looked comfortable. His calmness and description did not change at all.


    "Yes, it''s all good. "Work ¡­" Comfortable thought for a moment, then quietly said, "There are some matters in the business. As long as he stares at you, you will not be too tired. You can rest assured." His body is also recovering very well.


    It was good that nothing had happened. Even though he had said it countless times on the phone, it still felt different watching it face to face and listening to it without the electromagnetic waves.


    I relaxed and smiled.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he had finally released all of his pent-up energy.


    Even in the gloomy winter, the sun was revealed. The sun was already warm when it shone on the body at ten in the morning.


    He looked at me comfortably. In the silence, his eyes lit up, as if it was illuminated by the warm sun.


    Everyone was fine, that was good. I nodded happily and politely thanked him. "I''ll have to trouble you to hold a family meeting for me. Many thanks."


    Ye Zichen shook his head comfortably, then revealed a hint of smile as he said respectfully, "I came in place of Young Master Yin. I am honored to be present at your parents'' meeting. At home... I''ve already been there. I''ll send you back after school. "


    "Then you ¡­" Do you still want to go today? " I suddenly asked very carefully.


    She looked at me in a comfortable and quiet manner before she shook her head and said, "I had some matters to attend to in the afternoon so I decided to return home before dinner."


    "Are you coming to eat with me today?" I was like a five-year-old child, seeing that my parents were leaving for a long journey after just returning home, desperately trying to leave something behind. When did I become like this? Would I even expect someone to accompany me for a meal?


    Comfortable nodded and made a sound of acknowledgment. Give me a little bag with a little snack and a glass of water. Thermos.


    Two days ago, when I went downstairs to eat lunch, I actually lost a thermos in the classroom. It was bought for me by Yin Yijie for over three hundred yuan. I think it must have been someone who was jealous of me. My heart ached for a long time, but I didn''t tell anyone else.


    Three hundred dollars is not a small sum, but if it causes any more waves, I feel a little overwhelmed.


    Holding the cup now, my heart is as hot as boiling water.


    "Song University said that you drank cold water yesterday, why do you not care about yourself?" Comfortable was able to tell, but at the same time, he was blaming himself for his calm. "It''s all my fault for being careless, I didn''t expect that there would be thieves in the school."


    I gently shook my head. My eyes were misty and I didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "The makeup is really good ¡­"


    Someone called to me from the side of the purple plum.


    The enchanting and gorgeous triangular-plum blossoms were like the most spicy Spanish girls. They were generous and passionate, but also had a bone chilling arrogance in them. The passion blooms in this season of flower withering, still not knowing to restrain, whooshing seems to want to occupy the world.


    People who liked La Plum would probably not like the triangle plum because she didn''t understand the hidden meaning of it. However, if I were to put aside the pedantic dogma and take a bold look, I would prefer her.


    Even so, I just like it. I''m not as extroverted as she is. Even in the face of Yin Yijie''s comfort, I would most likely choose to remain silent.


    However, at this moment, there was a person who was comparable to a triangular plum standing there lazily. At first glance, they might seem like two types of creatures, but if you looked closely, you would see that they were incredibly harmonious.


    Brian, dressed in a red down jacket, was'' petite ''and'' petite ''; but his casual expression and his bright eyes betrayed a coldness that might have been different from his age, a triangular-plum ruthlessness.


    So, right now, I''m wondering about the usual rumors about Americans, about idleness, and so on. I don''t think that''s all. Perhaps only a small part of the population has been enlarged by the occasional person, from the point to the point.


    We do this sort of thing a lot. When we see something special, we like to ask, "Do you all do this?" I think it''s a very unnutritious question, like someone, uh, had to think I was like that because of my mom or my family? Of course, I''m not.


    I thought a little too much, but when I faced Brian I hesitated, standing there, looking at him, looking at him, and for a moment I didn''t know what to say. Should I go over and greet him warmly, or should I let him wait, for the first time I had seen comfort in so long, and the old was not finished. But Brian was a good friend, too, and I couldn''t seem to ignore him.


    "Miss Lin, then ¡­ I''ll leave first and wait for you after school. " His comfortable eyes slightly shook, but he quickly regained his calm.


    Anyway, I''ll see you later, and he''ll be home tonight, and I''m in no hurry.


    He turned around, looked up at Brian, and quietly left.


    When he was well out of the garden, Brian came and stood in front of me, offering me something.


    I looked at him suspiciously, then looked at the small box in his hand. I rarely take anything from anyone, do I have to take a present from this classmate of mine whom I''ve only met once? Besides, the box was not even packaged. Was it a gift?


    Should I continue with this doctrine?


    "I''ve used one before. You''ll need it in the future." Brian explained calmly, looking at me with encouragement. He looked around to make sure that no one else was nearby.


    After making sure that no one else was nearby, Brian whispered, "You don''t know enough now, I don''t even understand a lot of things I can teach you." However, you are very smart and have great potential. You will definitely surpass me. It''s not easy to find here, and I''ve already set it up. You just need to insert it. "


    I sweated!


    He still wants me to continue?


    He would wander through the database and the source file like a thief.


    Brian is such a patient and helpful teacher that he has to work hard to make me a companion who can speak the same language as him, not one of his students.


    He felt that I would definitely be his best partner, so that he wouldn''t have to bother explaining the problems to the foreigners. From his point of view, people in the East, especially Chinese people, were very smart.


    I''ve been in pain more than once, but he''s always been very persuasive. To be honest, I feel like I''m his biggest target right now, and I''m a really good student.


    However, even if I was a bit worried and impatient, I still felt that there was something about him that attracted me, making it impossible for me to completely reject him.


    This feeling is very subtle. The result is that I am able to persevere every time. Furthermore, the time we spend together passes by very quickly.


    Nodding my head helplessly, I accept his items. I think that this isn''t just a matter of gifts anymore.


    I accepted the things. Brian was very happy. He opened his little eyes and explained leisurely and seriously, "I originally wanted to leave after the new year, but the school term will start soon. I''m going to finish my credits early and take another degree, so I have to go back immediately. Keep in touch. I''ll see you next time I come back. "Err, there''s still ¡­"


    I frowned, unable to understand what he was trying to say. All I knew was that he was leaving.


    In fact, every time I speak to Brian, he would fill the short words he says with a lot of content, or something I''m unfamiliar with, which makes me feel dizzy and curious. Perhaps, this is why he attracts me ¡­ One of them.


    I nodded and looked at him curiously, waiting for his "and".


    The usually casual Brian was actually at a loss as to what to do. He scratched his ears and cheeks, raised his eyebrows and shrugged. He felt very ¡­ Very shy?


    After waiting for about 27 seconds, I looked over at the teaching building. Maybe it''s time for class.


    Brian looked at the direction I was looking, and his eyes shot up to the sky. He lowered his head, looked at me, and said in a low voice, "If possible, I would like to become friends with Ran Hua." He ¡­ It was actually very lonely. I know there are rumors here, but I don''t think you''ll care. It would be beneficial for both of you to be friends. "


    I looked up at him strangely. That''s the only question. Or could it be that there was something extremely difficult to talk about? Who cares? I nodded. I understood what he meant. As for whether I was a friend or not, that would have to wait.


    "You are beautiful and pure, I like it." Brian finally said this sentence, and turned around to leave.


    Err ¡­ Black lines appeared on my head as I foolishly stared at his back, before collapsing.


    I would never have misunderstood him and thought he was confessing something, because every day we would say something that didn''t matter, and it felt a little bit like brotherhood. However, this fellow''s sudden words caught me off guard. I was really speechless. Since he wanted to pretend to be a fake foreign devil, he should be a bit more generous. If you still want to recognize the blood of the East, then don''t speak. Seriously...


    I shook my head and ignored him. I opened my cup and drank some hot water, packed my things, and went to class.


    Behind me, the triangle plum is still red open, no bees, no butterflies, I think, maybe winter relations.


    After school at noon, comfortably stood at the foot of the teaching building, quietly looking at me.


    I was calm, but at the moment, I didn''t want to be that calm. His steps had become a lot lighter, and a trace of a smile was revealed on his lips. Under the astonished gazes of many of his classmates, he waved his hand and walked towards them.


    After a moment of obvious surprise, Comfortable reached for my schoolbag and cup and pulled my scarf.


    I felt more and more relieved. I looked up and squinted at the sun, feeling that the weather was really good today. If there''s a big brother waiting to pick you up from school, it''s even better. The surprise in his eyes made me feel proud.


    "Miss Mo, let''s eat outside." Comfortable half a step away, leading the way diagonally in front of me, I walked towards my seat like a standard knight.

 C43

    His etiquette really impressed me. I didn''t pay much attention to him before, but I felt that he was very polite. Only when I saw Brian did I know that his rules were very English and very gentleman. Of course not, ha...


    Comfortable car, a red Buick, new.


    Unlike Yin Yijie''s car, this one felt comfortable and also had an air of nobility. The seats were handmade and not only extremely spacious but also soft and comfortable. Leaning on it was a good rest. If you are in a good mood, you can fill your fantasies; if you are tired, you can have a good night''s sleep.


    I''m in a good mood right now. He looked out the window at the blue sky and saw a white cloud floating past. Although the tawny windows were coated with a layer of gray, the overall effect was still very good. I turned the seat into a reclining position, turned my head, and opened my eyes.


    People on the streets were in a hurry. They came home from work, they were busy with work, they went out to play after school, and they were preparing to go home for the new year ¡­


    "Miss Mo, your teacher said that you are a good student." Young Master Yin is very happy. " Comfortable suddenly opens his mouth and communicates to me the spirit of the meeting.


    I was happy, too, that he could finally talk to me, and that Yin Yijie was also happy that I had done well.


    The car turned a corner at the crossroads, not in the direction of our house, but to ¡­ It seemed to be that five-star hotel.


    Since the first time Yin Yijie invited me to dinner, he has welcomed me. Even though I often eat the dishes from that restaurant, they were all delivered here. Today is the second time I''ve been there. Suddenly, I feel a bit excited and, I look forward to it.


    Mm, there, the food is pretty good, and I even met some ice jades there.


    The image of him, now serious and now fox-like, flashed through my mind. I think he''s nice too.


    Putting everything else aside, he was Yin Yijie''s good friend. I always feel that it''s not bad to be a friend of YinYijie.


    "Miss Mo, welcome!" The lobby manager graciously opened the car door and cheered loudly, scaring me out of my wits.


    He was just distracted for a moment, and then he was here. Song University and that dog-leg manager were both standing in front of me. One of them opened the door for me while the other held the flowers. The white tulips were emitting a faint fragrance ¡­


    "Miss Mo, welcome!" Song University reached out to help me get off the car, while passing the flowers to me, and whispered, "Director Yin still has some matters to attend to and might not be able to make it in time. So, I''ll give you some flowers first.


    I looked up at him and rolled my eyes. I didn''t like the way he was putting on an act. Usually when you pick me up, you are so serious.


    If Yin Yijie can''t come, then let me come to this place by myself to eat, seriously ¡­


    With a stomach full of displeasure and a hundred of displeasure, I turned my head to look at comfort. I had an objection.


    After getting off the bus comfortably, Song University quickly went to park the car. I stood aside, and the manager opened the door for me.


    I walked past all of them, ignoring all the suspicious glances, to an elaborate VIP booth.


    This room was much smaller than the last one, but it felt more comfortable, minuscule, and intimate. This normal scale, coupled with exquisite decorations, is more likely to produce a feeling of homesickness.


    But I wasn''t. I was fine. But when he looked at Tulip and thought of what Song University had said, he felt a little frustrated.


    Suddenly, I was wondering if it was legal for my guardian to not see me for so long.


    Is there a rule, say, that he has to see me once or twice a week, or that he has to eat with me every day?


    Maybe I should check, or consult a lawyer.


    The dishes were served very quickly. The ten dishes were still just a small portion. They probably think I''m young, so all the food I''ve eaten here so far is small. Once in a while, there was something I especially liked to eat, such as onion rings. After eating three or five of them, it was gone. At one point, it made me very depressed.


    Sesame cake, a portion of Ciba, with a small plate of sesame powder, fragrant, very appetizing.


    With a belly full of anger, I starved for the whole morning, then I glanced at Ciba and started to do it.


    "Si ¡­ .so hot ¡­."


    "Pa ¡­ ¡­" Someone standing behind me grabbed my hand and viciously slapped it lightly. With a pampered tone, he shouted, "Girl, what''s the rush?"


    In that instant, that familiar, yet magnetic, man''s elegant voice made me want to cry ¡­


    Faint! How can I not be so good at this!


    I immediately withdrew my hand, licked my newly scalded fingers, and lowered my head to ignore him.


    However, all of his consciousness was attracted to the person behind him.


    For a moment, my nose is sore and my eyes are wide open as I stare at a big hand at the corner of my eye. I am ready to make a move, but I don''t know where to hit me next.


    "I didn''t give you anything to eat?" Yin Yijie shifted a chair and sat down beside me. His voice wasn''t loud, but it was a bit cold.


    He stared at me as if he were even angrier than I was, and his cold eyes fell on my face.


    Trembling, I took my fingers out of my mouth and stared at Ciba without looking at him. The culprit! Why are you making it so hot? Are you giving it to others to eat? However, it can''t get too hot. I''ll be more careful and take another one ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s big hand is faster than mine. The moment I extend my hand, his hand appears, blocking in front of me. His posture ¡­


    I quickly withdrew my hand. I can''t afford to hide from domestic violence! I despise it!


    When I have the ability, I will definitely counter violence!


    Yin Yijie''s hand paused for half a second before he laughed silently. He forked a fork with his left hand, rolled some sesame powder, and handed it to me.


    Turn around, I''m not eating!


    Feeding a Ciba with a slap, I''m not a child anymore, protest!


    Yin Yijie looked at me coldly, smiled silently and waved his hand.


    I quickly closed my eyes and clenched my fists. If I dare to be violent again, I ¡­


    A big hand touched my head, stroked my long hair, extremely gentle.


    He suddenly turned his head towards Ciba with a strong force of his hand ¡­


    I ¡­ He clenched his teeth, prepared to fight to the death!


    He was just about to become gentle when he started using violence again. I don''t like you!


    "If you don''t eat it now, it will get cold." Yin Yijie raised his left hand to my lips and looked at me coldly as he warned me.


    I raise my head, look at him, I regret it ¡­


    Her deep eyes shone like stars, bringing with it the attraction of a black hole in the universe. How am I supposed to resist ¡­


    He, it seemed, was still him. Or perhaps, after these past few days, he had finally returned to his original self.


    His expression wasn''t many. Other than silent laughter and countless sighs, all that was left were his eyes, which were ¡­


    That is ¡­ The window of his mind. The best way to see something was through his eyes.


    In those black eyes that were like the vast Pacific, there was the warmest ¡­


    The Pacific Ocean was not only wide and bottomless, but also warm.


    On this winter day, the surface might be suffused with cold air, but if one was brave enough and looked for it seriously, they would soon discover that there was a scorching volcano beneath the surface of the ice. An active volcano at the bottom of the Pacific could erupt at any time ¡­


    I looked up at him.


    He looked down at me.


    I looked into his eyes and was soon so absorbed in the black hole that I forgot to breathe, forgot to think, forgot my subject, forgot my situation.


    I just looked at him like that, as if, there is my destination there; as if, I''ve always been looking forward to it and then he appeared ¡­


    This is a special kind of reunion, as though we have been together for a thousand years and then separated. Then, at this moment, when we meet again ¡­


    Maybe I don''t know what it means to be together, but there is a special familiarity, a sense of belonging, like a mother''s embrace.


    Even if there is a sea of fire and blades beneath the black hole, or even a hell, I should walk a little and then sink.


    His eyes were very beautiful, and his eyelashes were very beautiful. Even after looking at them for a long time, he would not feel bored, but instead find them more beautiful the more he looked, and the more he looked, the more he wanted to watch them.


    Yin Yijie also looked at me with deep love in his eyes as he stared at me seriously. The separation of these hours is all in itself.


    Or maybe, everything was made clear in one glance.


    A single glance was enough for a day and night''s worth of thoughts and guesses.


    I couldn''t help but smile and roll my eyes ¡­


    His eyes grew brighter and brighter, blinding me for a moment.


    I tried to look at him a little longer, a little longer, but it wasn''t enough.


    However, my eyes were no longer listening to me. They were bewitched by the brilliance of his eyes. I gradually lowered my eyelids until I could see my own eyelashes. They slowly fluttered, leaving only a trace.


    He lowered his head even more and leaned close to me. One centimeter, one centimeter, one centimeter ¡­


    To my eyes, approaching...


    His big hand was at the back of my head, gently holding onto it, bringing it to his bosom ¡­


    For a moment, I forgot to refuse.


    Let him have my head in his arms.


    Two faces, gradually approaching, his breath, blowing on my face, very hot.


    When his gaze fell upon my eyes, it was so hot that it froze my breath.


    His hands were light, but strong, and he held my head seriously.


    Other than smelling his unique fragrance, I can also ¡­ Hearing the wiggle of his tongue ¡­


    I didn''t know what he was going to do, but, for a moment, his mind went blank.


    Something natural to women, slowly awakening in me ¡­


    His eyes drooped slightly and his breathing slowed down. His mouth opened slightly as though waiting for the promise he made in the previous century to be fulfilled today ¡­


    When I heard his breathing, his hand stopped and held my head in place.


    The soft lips finally fell ¡­


    Fragrant, smooth, warm, light, like the warmest snowflakes, landed between my eyebrows and quickly melted.


    Dampness, carrying his fragrance, immediately spread to my entire body, melting me along with it ¡­


    The softness between his eyebrows slowly turned into an irresistible itch.


    I think he must have known, or he wouldn''t have stayed so long on my brow, wouldn''t have moved his finger, quivering, toward my lips, wouldn''t have touched my lips with the tips of his fingers, and hesitated.


    I seem to have lost all resistance because he didn''t use force.


    When I didn''t resist, Yin Yijie seemed to have thought of something for me.


    After a long while, he lightly smiled and said: "Her eyebrows are slightly green, and the sandalwood mouth has a thin red color ¡­ Hungry? "


    With a slight push, my head landed on his shoulder without any suspense.


    Ciba brought the heat and fragrance with her. She took the opportunity to attack me and only stopped when she met my tongue ¡­


    It smells good, the glutinous rice smells good, the sesame seeds smell good ¡­

 C44

    I closed my eyes and indulged in the most popular food, taking a light bite on my tongue and teeth and swallowing slowly.


    Taste the delicacy with his warm affection.


    "Is it delicious?" Yin Yijie laughed silently. With a serious face, there was a kind of ¡­ Unspeakable charm.


    Don''t blame me for thinking so much while eating. His allure is natural.


    Let''s not talk about the cold times, as long as it was just a little something other than the cold, it would be very enchanting.


    For example, his silent laughter, silent sighs, childish eyes shining, and, with a straight face and extremely gentle kiss me, are all quite charming.


    Though afterwards I thought I might as well say no, or be a little more reserved;


    But at this moment, I felt as if I had fainted from hunger. Seeing a table full of delicacies, I didn''t care about anything anymore. I just ate first.


    Besides, I must be starving right now. I eat every bite with great care, and I don''t have the etiquette of a hungry wolf pouncing on its prey.


    He didn''t care about the soreness in Yin Yijie''s hands, or I didn''t notice it at all. He just took a bite carefully.


    Occasionally, the tongue sticks out and licks the sesame powder stuck to the corner of the mouth.


    The sesame powder is too crushed, it loves to stick around and it smells good. I have to eat it all, save it and not embarrass myself ¡­


    His face was too close to mine, and his breath was ragged and splashing on mine.


    It was as if watching me eat was a kind of torment for him.


    After eating two Ciba, I was finally able to muster a bit of strength. After clearing my head, I leaned against the wall weakly. My head moved slightly and I moved my hair away from my body to lean on a little more comfortably ¡­


    The fingers around my waist pressed me into his arms, my softness against his hardness. It makes me feel twice as safe.


    "Not eating anymore?" Yin Yijie asked curiously. His voice was a little deep, not cold, but it was a little hard and not friendly.


    Am I not eating?


    I looked at a table of dishes. Maybe I should try it.


    "What do you want to eat?" Yin Yijie seemed to be angry. His short breath betrayed him.


    He seemed a little nervous, as if he was suppressing something.


    I want salmon.


    I don''t know how Yin Yijie found out, but since I was resting on his shoulder, he definitely wouldn''t be able to see me. But, he actually just picked up two pieces of red salmon and dipped them in mustard ¡­


    Put it on my lips.


    I opened my mouth and swallowed.


    The pair of chopsticks slowly pulled out from my lips. Then, as if I found that there was a bit of fish that wasn''t eaten by me, I stuffed it in again ¡­


    I opened my mouth slightly and obediently used my tongue to roll up the piece of fish meat and put it into my lips.


    Mm, it was delicious!


    And because of the happiness that was born from lying in his arms.


    He suddenly wiped his other hand on his napkin, placed it on my waist, and, with a little effort, lifted me into his arms and placed me on his lap.


    Tight in his arms.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    In the end, she still let him go.


    I think it was a strange feeling to leave, to let people meet again full of tenderness.


    I didn''t really appreciate being fed like a baby. I felt awkward and uncomfortable.


    But now, whatever Yin Yijie does to me, as long as it''s not too excessive, I think I can accept it.


    I haven''t seen him in a long time. I''m really afraid that he won''t want me anymore.


    Thus, he only wanted to please him.


    In any way he liked.


    I powerfully ignored the finger that was constantly moving around on my waist ¡­


    Stick close to my thigh with him.


    And he was leaning back against my neck, his lips caressing my shoulder.


    Separated by his heavy clothes, he wouldn''t have such obvious feelings.


    But I knew he was burning with fever.


    I tilted my head and looked at him curiously.


    His face touched something soft.


    Yin Yijie gasped heavily ¡­


    Suddenly, almost impolitely, he bit my shoulder.


    Ah ¡­


    This person was crazy!


    I can hurt!


    I whispered, "It hurts!"


    Although there was a hint of reproach in the small voice, it still gave off the feeling of a soft spoiled child.


    I''m not good at this girl''s compulsory class.


    But I''m not afraid to be coquettish to this man.


    Because I knew very well that the man behind me was my family, the kind of person who could act coquettishly.


    He won''t really hurt me.


    I gave him all the power to choose.


    Learn to trust him, regardless of my own inner vigilance.


    Let him know that he will be in charge.


    Decide whether to love me or destroy me.


    This was a weak person''s survival skill towards the world.


    I''m still in the learning stage.


    Yin Yijie hesitated.


    And then, he decisively decided ¡­


    Help me up, place me on a chair, steady myself, stand up and go to the bathroom ¡­


    His background was a bit awkward!


    Tsk, this is a strange habit of a man!


    I quickly sat up straight, took a deep breath, opened my eyes, blinked with all my might, steadied myself, ate ¡­


    Try to focus all your attention on food.


    I don''t need to think too much about what I shouldn''t understand.


    It still felt a little different to eat here and go to school or home.


    No matter how fresh they were, it still didn''t feel as fresh as this place.


    Since Yin Yijie isn''t here, I''ll just eat my own food. Hulu, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­


    By the time I felt full, I had recovered.


    There was a slight sound coming from the bathroom. I turned my head to take a look.


    This guy, did he escape through the ventilation duct after staying in there for so long?


    As a man who had been through a killing field for a long time, he had never seen anything like this before.


    However, in his heart, he wasn''t unhappy.


    I smiled as he came out of the bathroom.


    Yin Yijie was dressed in a suit. His handsome face was a bit red, and his hair seemed to have been splashed with water. His messy hair was shining.


    The beige suit with the same color leather shoes, a kind of both formal solemn and fashionable handsome feeling.


    He suddenly appeared to hit me just now and didn''t even get a good look of him.


    However, it felt a bit strange to feed me like this.


    I slightly blushed and quickly lowered my head to continue eating my food.


    The bamboo and lamb belly was cooked until it was rotten and very tasty.


    Yin Yijie walked to my side and sat down. He looked at me and said in a deep voice, "Eat slowly."


    "Cough cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­" I was spicy with ginger.


    Did he want to say that I ate Ciba too slowly, or did he think I could eat even slower?


    Did he want me to be fast or slow?


    "I told you to slow down ¡­" Yin Yijie hurriedly brought the milk for me to drink while patting my back. The tone of his voice seemed to resent the fact that he had failed to meet his expectations. In the depths of his eyes, there was a heartless sneer and a silent laugh. I heard it.


    He actually dared to make fun of me. If he didn''t open his mouth, would I have done such a thing?


    I swallowed the lamb with difficulty, drank the milk and stared at the plate. Anger!


    Yin Yijie rubbed my head, lightly shook it a few times, sighed, and gave me some food to eat. Then, he started to eat as well.


    He ate very gracefully and very quickly.


    My eyelids suddenly twitched and I turned to look at him.


    He was already slightly thin, and the lines on his face were a bit hard. Looking carefully, his jade-white face seemed to be even whiter than before, and his eyes were slightly dark. His eyes were a little tired, and with the straight look, the coldness was even more obvious.


    He ate with a slightly absent-minded look on his face, as if he was in a hurry to complete a mission or was in a hurry.


    "What is it? Blame me? " Yin Yijie stopped to look at me and asked seriously. A trace of weariness flashed across his eyes.


    I frowned and looked at him, wondering what he meant. What am I to blame him for?


    "It was my fault that I wasn''t able to hold a parents'' meeting for you ¡­" Yin Yijie silently sighed and stared at the plate in front of me. Before he finished eating, he touched my head and said, "Be good and eat."


    The table, I love to eat, did not prepare anything for him, looked around, I lowered my head, silently eat my own. I wanted to ask him if he was well, if he was still bothering him, if I had done anything wrong, if I could share some of his burden. But in the end, I couldn''t speak. I didn''t like to talk, as if I didn''t have the right to say those words.


    Yin Yijie paused a few times and gave me some more food. He was much more relaxed now, and his movements were also much more relaxed.


    My appetite suddenly increased. He worked hard to make money to feed me, and I had to eat and sleep well to be worthy of him.


    "I will try my best to complete the winter vacation mission." Yin Yijie looked at me as if he was talking to himself. It seemed like he was arranging a mission, simple and stiff.


    I looked up at him. He continued to eat elegantly, but his appetite had never been good.


    I thought for a bit and seemed to have thought of something. I immediately stretched out my hand and grabbed his large hand. I raised my head and looked at him seriously. "Eat more ¡­"


    His big hand was really a "big" hand. I couldn''t hold it with one hand, so I put both hands on it to barely make it proportion.


    His hands were trembling slightly, he stopped, he looked at me seriously, he put down his chopsticks, he turned them gently, he held both my hands together, he touched my hair, he gently rubbed it.


    After a long while, he lightly scratches my nose, comes over, kisses my forehead, very light ¡­


    "Good girl, don''t worry." Yin Yijie sighed, as if he was suppressing something. He nodded, and his expression turned much gentler. He smiled and said, "I can''t go back today. You have to take care of yourself."


    I solemnly nodded my head. Seeing that his smile was very simple and direct, I smiled as well.


    It was good to see him in good shape. Everyone told me to take care of myself, as if it were the most important thing in my life, but for my guardian, I will.


    Seeing the tiredness in his eyes, I felt a little worried. After thinking for a while, I carefully, bit by bit, went over and touched his left cheek. I smiled and said, "If you''re tired, you should rest more. "I''m very easy to support."


    Yin Yijie closed his eyes, his eyelids twitching non-stop as he grabbed my hand. The curve of his lips became increasingly obvious.


    I suddenly came to my senses. He would also be excited.


    Then, I ¡­ F * * k!


    What was I doing? Damn, I''m crazy!


    I actually dared to lay my hands on a big bad wolf. Although my voice wasn''t really dry, it was still filled with concern.


    What would he think? What would he do? I''m dizzy!


    Yin Yijie released my hand and lightly tapped my nose. "Eat quickly."


    He ate a little hard. I secretly saw his face change slightly, turning a little pale.


    I lowered my head, bent my head, and buried my head in my food. The heavens did not care, but they ate three big bowls. I really should talk less and eat more.


    Despite this, Yin Yijie was still able to finish his meal faster than me.


    He looked at me seriously, occasionally giving me some food, and his expression eased up.


    I was sweating profusely, the waterfall was sweating profusely!


    Was he trying to show how slow I was eating? Or am I too good at eating, eating so much?


    "Eat more food." Yin Yijie didn''t care about me so much. He moved the bowl to the side and gave me a lot of food to eat while staring at me.


    "I ¡­" You ¡­ I''m full. " I don''t know why I became the Great Gastric King today, but it seems that I can eat more than usual.


    I don''t mind the shame, it''s a blessing to be able to eat. Besides, weren''t there a lot of them on the table?


    Yin Yijie looked at me with an expressionless face and a smile in his eyes. He just looked at me like he was asking, "Are you sure?"


    I was scared when he stared at me, I ¡­ He wasn''t too sure. I don''t know why I lost so much face today, but I can eat. Looking at the sashimi on the plate, I decided to eat a little more, a little more ¡­


    "Grow up and eat more." Yin Yijie looked at me, I don''t know if I should advise or order, but his tone is cold, hard, hard ¡­


    His eyes moved down a little, then back to my face like lightning.


    Fine, I''ll eat. Can''t I eat?


    If you look at me like this, can it be that you decide that I''m a pig that can be fattened up for the New Year?


    Thinking of this, I raised my head dangerously and looked at him fearfully.


    People are afraid of pigs being strong, but I don''t want to raise fat. I still want to drink porridge for a few more years.


    Mhmm, and salmon fillets. Delicious, I think I''ll be able to eat them in the future ¡­


    Looking at my changing expression, Yin Yijie said coldly, "Eat well."


    Okay, I''ll eat.


    However, please speak properly. Your eyes are filled with gentleness, yet your tone must be so stiff.


    I rolled my eyes at him.


    Or do you want to scare me? Tsk, I won''t do that.


    Dig in and eat.


    After a long while, I didn''t notice that the table was finally filled with leftovers. Almost every dish had been inspected.


    I also very carefully and gently burped without making a sound. I had finally finished this meal.


    Yin Yijie nodded with satisfaction and put down his chopsticks. He pulled me to the sofa beside him and sat down. He took out a watch from his pocket and handed it to me. Stay at home if you have nothing to do. "


    I looked up at him, protesting. I didn''t walk around, I didn''t go anywhere. Lately I''ve been on the line at two o''clock, more law-abiding than a train, and I''ve never tried to get off the rails.


    Moreover, the watch in his hand was similar to the one on his hand!


    Me, I''m afraid it''s very expensive, I''m afraid ¡­


    "I had originally wanted to reward you after the examination. Since teacher said that your studies were excellent and that I didn''t fulfill my responsibility, I''ll give it to you first." Yin Yiji pulled my hand and put it on carefully. He frowned as he explained impatiently.


    This watch looks pretty good. A sapphire blue chassis, silver on a silver surface, alligator band, hands glowing like some kind of stone.


    "What if I accidentally lose it?" I suddenly asked fearfully.


    "Hungry!" Yin Yijie spat out these two words.


    My guardian sure knows how to sneer!


    I stood there blankly, wanting to make a fool of myself by asking him, "Why should I be hungry? Do you want to eat nothing but food? How many meals, breakfast or lunch? Or dinner? Would you like to have morning tea and afternoon tea? "


    However, he couldn''t say such coquettish words for some reason.


    Especially after such an ambiguous meal.


    He stood up and walked to the door. It was darker, and his suit jacket pocket was shiny.


    That must be him calling. He muted it, so he must be very busy. In his busy time, he even came to accompany me to eat ¡­


    I stood up, eyes wide, and looked at him.


    This meal, we ate for almost two hours, he ¡­ That was why it was delayed for a long time.


    His delicacy was used in this kind of need.

 C45

    Usually, his phone would constantly ring, especially during those few days at home. He would often lower his voice as he answered the call and point out the situation. Since he said he was busy, then there must be more things to do.


    Yet, he didn''t accept a single one of them. He didn''t fight them and just allowed me to cause trouble ¡­


    I clenched my fists, wondering if I should say something.


    Or go up and shake his hand and tell him I know? The tiredness in his eyes was clear. How much suffering and torture would he have to endure if he were to become like this? He actually ¡­


    He looked at me and said calmly, "Let''s hurry home. No matter what happens, don''t worry about it."


    I nodded and hurried over. I stood three steps away from him, then stopped and tugged at my sleeve. "I''m staying at home," I whispered.


    Yin Yijie laughed silently. Although it was very light, perhaps it had already disappeared before it could even be seen from his eyes. However, I still heard it.


    He gave a low "En" and turned away.


    Hearing his smile, I think it was enough.


    I''m still young, there are many things I don''t understand, and I don''t want to waste my time thinking about. Stay at home, study, and prepare for the final exam.


    Yin Yijie opened the door and walked out. He then walked in through the other door.


    I just realized, this VIP room actually has a front and back door. There were also several front doors.


    As far as I know, a door for visitors, a door for serving food, that is, through the operating room, and into the inner room. I''m too lazy to study it.


    When they left the room, they heard a commotion in the hall before they even reached the main hall.


    Comfortable and the lobby manager went on, out the front door, but gave me a quiet push, and Song University, who was beside me, grabbed me and, without a word, went down the other elevator to the lower floor.


    I didn''t say a word. I didn''t think I needed to say anything.


    He did not expect that Song University would change its image of a pretty boy in the past. Its sharp eyes were like an eagle''s and radiated light in all directions.


    Pulling me around from under the cafeteria to the living room, I turned into the garage.


    Yin Yijie was parked there as he sped through the wilderness.


    "Lie down!"


    As soon as I got into the car, Song University gave the order in a low voice to have me fall down in the back seat, right in the middle of the front seat with the pillow in front of me.


    I suddenly felt very excited, but in reality I wasn''t nervous at all.


    Just like when you pushed me, I thought, of course.


    This, perhaps this is the first time I''ve faced such danger ¡­ He was so calm that it didn''t even matter.


    As long as I follow my instincts and don''t say too much, I''ll just obediently follow you!]


    As long as there were a few men in front to support it, it felt different.


    Thinking of this, I was a little worried. What should I do with Yin Yijie?


    He ¡­


    That''s right, his expression is so tired, and seeing me today is also a little strange, could something have happened to him?


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help but ask, "What about Yin Yijie? "Does it matter?"


    Song University didn''t say anything. They just drove the car out of the garage and around the parking lot. I saw that he was tense and sweaty.


    "Yay!" Suddenly, university Song exclaimed complacently and lowered his voice, "Young Master Yu is here." Nothing will happen to Director Yin. "


    "Jade Urn Ice? "What is it? Why is it so important?" I''m a little curious. This sentence, almost to myself, can be taken as though I didn''t say it.


    I am really curious. In the blink of an eye, such a big commotion happened. It is even faster than changing the sky.


    Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing both looked like honest young masters. The feeling of being a scion of a noble family shouldn''t be something that a nouveau riche would have. They must have some family background.


    But somehow, every movement often had something to do with the underworld.


    A meal was so exciting.


    I frowned.


    Suddenly, he raised his head to look at the sky. It was still the warm winter sun shining down on him. Clouds were drifting in the blue sky ¡­


    It was the same as usual.


    The windows of this car are brighter than a comfortable red Buick. I like it.


    University Song drove steadily, bypassing 3 interfaces, and seemed to make a circle before making a call, "To 4S Shop ¡­ En ¡­ There''s a car behind me, I don''t know if it''s with me ¡­ En ¡­ I''ll be a bit late, you guys hurry up. "


    I turned around and asked, "Can I sit up?"


    Song University looked at the rearview mirror, shook his head and said in a low voice, "It''s so comfortable to pick you up. I''ll have to go back after a round to avoid trouble from both sides." If Miss Mimi is worried, she can give him a call. "


    I think I have nothing to worry about. Usually, Song University would pick me up all day, wanting to kidnap me and sell me eight times earlier. Besides, he''s been comfortable for so long and hasn''t called me. If he''s not in trouble, then he believes in Sung University. So I stayed safe.


    Although the Swiss Army knife is in my bag and not in my hand, for the time being, I don''t think I need it.


    Song University frowned and whistled softly. It was very clean and comfortable.


    I also laughed, in fact, I don''t believe him, I think I believe Yin Yijie, I hope he will not let me down.


    Suddenly, I ¡­ I feel a little happy. Because one day, I will actually believe in someone else.


    It makes me feel relaxed to believe in someone, and I think it''s nice.


    "Play some music." I said to Song University. There might be other cars chasing him, but the music shouldn''t matter.


    Song University looked at the rearview mirror and a few seconds later, the host''s magnetic voice came out from the radio, "¡­" "I''ll listen to it together. This poem, from Lin Yelan, ''Believe'' ¡­"


    If I don''t get along well, you will feel sorry for me, as if you care for me in a reserved and ambiguous way, thank you for being able to see clearly in black and white, thank you for being warm and calm, sober and warm as a family member, I will believe you.


    Stereo surrounded me, and Lin Yelian''s magnetic yet slightly sad voice filled my ears. I couldn''t help but frown as I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Could it be that God knows what I''m feeling, or is he just joking with me?" "Thank you for the beautiful scenery of the morning, which will forever moisten my eyes. I understand that this relationship is something that will last for a lifetime ¡­"


    Tsk, what a lifetime, it''s still too early. Even his parents and children might not be able to live their entire lives alone ¡­


    At 4S, I have no idea. Lying in the car on her side, listening to Lin Yelian''s sour words, she raised her head and saw that they were there.


    The car went around the side and stopped at what appeared to be the back of the car.


    The car door opens and I let go of my eyebrows. I hurry up and get off ¡­


    "Miss Mo, I''ve scared you!" Comfortable looked me up and down to make sure I was not missing a hair, ready to check.


    Song University whistled and came out with two cups of hot tea. He handed one to me and the other to me.


    Comfortable frowned and gave him a reserved look, saying, "Drink your tea here, we''re going back."


    Song University hurriedly stood at attention and confessed, "My fault, it won''t happen again. It seems to be their car. Be careful. "


    Comfortable nodded, glanced at me, and told Song University, "You should also be careful. Although Young Master Yu went, it''s best not to be careless."


    I''m like the latest airline advertisement, the beautiful air stewardess doesn''t have a smile on her face, her hands are crossed, her feet are in the shape of a "Ding" ¡­ Although I couldn''t understand what they were saying, I still had to listen. What does it have to do with me?


    I think I must have something to do with it, or why else would you drag me around so much? Why not just go home?


    Go home with a nice red Buick. I leaned back in my seat and looked up at him. He didn''t give me an answer. However, there''s no need for me to be so suspicious, right? Since... En, since I have decided to be obedient, I will trust him.


    The car was silent for a while, then it looked at me comfortably. After weighing it, it slowly said, "Miss Lin, don''t be afraid. "It doesn''t have much to do with you, but Young Master Yin thinks it''s best that you don''t meet them."


    Who would be interested in me? I asked, looking at him with my eyes.


    He looked at me comfortably, pursed his lips, and didn''t explain.


    My curiosity wasn''t that strong, although it was a little strange, but since I didn''t want to talk about it, I didn''t have the intention of asking until the end.


    After parking my car in the parking lot downstairs, I comfortably carried my schoolbag, my thermos, and my coat over my shoulder as we headed home.


    It was only at the front of the house, on a comfortable, calm face, that there was a hint of nervousness, or rather of gravity, to indicate that I should stand behind him.


    Open the door, enter ¡­ Everything was fine, at home, the same.


    I took my clothes into the bedroom and slipped out, ready to sit on the balcony for a while and catch up with the net. Then he would do his homework.


    He passed her a cup of juice and said gently, "Stay at home. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll be back soon."


    I nodded and agreed.


    Comfortable for me to put down the curtain that shaded the light, so that the balcony is warm and not dazzling, I can play with anything I want.


    I could just as easily open the curtains and bask in the sun, instead of being separated by this layer, like cotton pants or something, I didn''t feel anything. However, Yin Yijie felt that if the sunlight was too strong, it would cause a great deal of damage to his eyes. So they were more careful than I was.


    I raised my head lazily to look at her, smiling faintly. Being protected so meticulously, my guardian really isn''t an ordinary one.


    After I left, I took off my clothes and went to take a bath.


    It was a big tub, half full, and it came up to my chest and was comfortable to soak in.


    Comfortable will also give me a variety of things, I most familiar are the petals, as for the essential oil and so on, I did not study.


    While taking a bath and taking a nap, it was perfect. He put a small inflatable pillow next to the tub and rested his head comfortably there. He rubbed his soft pink skin with half closed eyes and occasionally let his feet drift along with the buoyancy. As long as it was more than ten minutes, his body and mind would be able to relax.


    My life is as simple as mathematical precision, the biggest thing is a few fever. Most likely, it was to let himself be lazy and play for a while.


    When I came out, my home phone was ringing. My phone was ringing too, but I didn''t recognize it and wouldn''t answer it.


    Unlike Zhao Yun, I once again finished school at 5: 30, received 29 minutes and 60 seconds of calls, and hung up after knowing that the late self-study teacher had arrived. I rarely asked him: Who is it? Guess what? He waved at me innocently. No.


    Since that person made the wrong call, Zhao Yun explained everything to him enthusiastically, and then began to expand and expand on a certain question that he had suddenly raised ¡­ He walked around the equator and found that he didn''t know it.


    I stood in the living room and walked around. The phone was rather noisy, so I didn''t go to the balcony. I went straight to the study to study.


    It''s almost time for the exam and I''ve received my gift ¡­ Look at the watch on his hand, it''s so beautiful!


    I like it!

 C46

    I, hold my right hand with my left, feel the temperature of my hands, does it feel as high as the temperature just now, place it under my nose and smell it ¡­ It was a little fragrant, having a bath left behind ¡­


    I opened my schoolbag and took out the test paper. I continued to smile. I was wondering if, if it worked well, I could continue to extort something from my guardian. For example, letting him complete a winter vacation mission? Or perhaps, perfect guardian duty?


    Perhaps ¡­ I shook my head, raised my eyebrows, took a deep breath, and started ¡­


    My study is very well decorated. There was no natural light, but there was a hidden circle of lamps overhead, full of light when turned on, and a retro floor lamp with long arms that wound up to the desk. The two kinds of lights could be turned on at the same time, or they could be turned on separately. Each of them had a different taste, and the light was very gentle, not hurting the eyes.


    In addition, the soundproofing in the study was also very good. The door was gently closed, and they found themselves in a separate world. If you close the door, you won''t be able to hear anything outside unless you hear something over 85 decibels.


    I could accept the darkness and prefer the light. While studying, you can accept the noise of the environment, but you still prefer silence. So when I was alone, I closed the study door and turned on all the lights. He would sit there for at most three hours, until he got up and drank some water to go to the toilet.


    Comfortable not at home, I take myself as a person; after taking a bath, after taking a nap, I also pretend as if nothing happened, study ¡­


    Raising up once in the middle, I continued to read until I heard that the sound of the anti-theft door in my house was a little too loud. It seems that there is a key continuously turning, turning, and turning in the keyhole ¡­


    I jumped in fright and quickly got up. Stepping on the big bear''s paw, I sneaked into the bedroom, took out my hidden knife and tucked it in my sleeve ¡­


    I tiptoed out of the bedroom. The sound of the security door was louder, but there was no sign of it opening.


    Since that''s the case, I ¡­ Let me think, what should I do?


    Looking up, he saw that the clock on the wall was almost six. It was time for him to return. Then, do I not need to care about this anymore?


    He was an adult, and outside, even if there were thieves, he would still be easier to deal with.


    Lowering his head to think, he realized that it was very difficult to open my anti-theft door.


    My house''s security door needs to first press the fingerprint, then insert the key, open three locks before you can come in. If I made a wrong move, I would be in deep trouble. Not only was I unable to open the door for a long time, I messed up the entire procedure. It is said that I have to get the Public Security Bureau to help me ¡­


    I keep thinking, if I meet an emergency and the door can''t be opened for a long time, the result, hehe ¡­


    I am in quite a good mood today. To think that I would have the leisure to face so many possible thieves trying to break the lock. It seems...


    With someone to rely on, I think, it feels different. If Yin Yijie told me to come back for dinner, I wouldn''t even need to get up to get a knife. I would just continue, review, and prepare for the exam.


    However, this isn''t good. One cannot develop a heart of reliance. Especially me ¡­


    I took a deep breath and looked at the butterfly orchid in the corner. I suddenly thought, after this season, we won''t know how to handle it, so it''s going to be replaced with a bonsai plant.


    That is to say, when I become an adult, I ¡­ I still had to leave this house, so no matter how much I indulged myself, I shouldn''t spoil myself.


    For example, I should think of a way to at least give the adults who haven''t returned home a little bit of warning, so that they can prepare in advance.


    I''ll be celebrating the new year soon. By the time I reach sixteen, I''ll be a little adult.


    Being pained like a baby by someone was indeed a good feeling. I smiled. Immediately, calm down ¡­


    The sound of the anti-theft door continued, I ¡­ Suddenly ¡­


    I walked over and looked at the monitor at the door. From there I could see everything.


    Gather in front of the monitor. Just by looking at it, I am dumbfounded ¡­


    Outside the door, Comfortable and University Song were carefully carrying a super large box. They were standing by the side and sweating profusely. There was something piled up at the door. A small security guard, who looked like the one in the basement parking lot, was holding a key and trying to "open the door" to enter.


    What was he doing?! Where did this song come from? I''m going to faint!


    I held back a smile and opened the door.


    Song University and the security guards carried the boxes in and turned around to the back hall.


    After entering comfortably, he smiled as if nothing had happened, "Are you alright at home?"


    I shook my head and stretched my body before replying, "It''s fine, I ¡­ "I feel a little hungry ¡­"


    I thought about it and asked, "Will Yin Yijie be back tonight?"


    I don''t know why, but I always feel like something is bothering me. I want to see him.


    "Young Master Yin didn''t say, I''m not sure." As he spoke comfortably, he gave way and led me to the dining room.


    It was a sumptuous dinner, but it was neither too sumptuous nor too boring. Even though it''s very comfortable to eat with me, I still feel ¡­


    I don''t know why, but I''ve never looked forward to it so much. Yin Yijie can sit across from me and let me look at him.


    The phone calls were sometimes very unreal. For example, the incident just now. When he specifically emphasized that he was very good, it was very possible that he wasn''t good.


    But I can only think about it, and I can''t ask, or rather, I can''t ask.


    Sunday or review, Monday, class suspended, exam room, Tuesday ¡­


    I counted the days. I looked at the calendar and waited, as if I''d seen one before, and I grew smaller and smaller, waiting for him.


    But apart from being as comfortable as ever, he prepared breakfast and dinner for me, put in a bath, drew the curtains, and changed the water for Tulip. He never came back, not even on the phone.


    However, looking at the watch on my hand, I still ¡­ I smiled and waited.


    Even during the exam, I was very happy.


    Because every time he turned around, it was getting closer and closer to his destination.


    After the test, I had Zhou Qingyun borrow a whole set of textbooks for the next semester.


    On the day I received my report card, Song University carried it back for me.


    The school report, hur ¡­ I finally lived up to my expectations. After taking countless long holidays, I even took the 26th grade. This was already very good.


    One must know that out of the one thousand students in our grade, the 26th rank will definitely have a steady focus in the future. If he tried harder, he would have done even better.


    "Congratulations on your cute makeup." Let''s go skiing tomorrow. " Ran Hua threw the matter of the results to the back of his mind and enthusiastically invited me.


    I shook my head. I want to go home and wait for my guardian to report my military exploits to him.


    Pushing open the door, in the living room ¡­


    I stood in the doorway, blinking slowly, thinking, I must be dreaming.


    The luxurious living room, the main colors of white and apricot added many golden-red things, as well as many green plants, all of a sudden felt much more alive, more like a home, a cozy and warm home.


    The sofa was covered with a red-colored sheath, making it even more comfortable. The background wall had been replaced with a glass picture of champagne with a fiery red Impressionist masterpiece. The floor around the sofa was a circle of dark red carpets woven with rich and auspicious flowers. There was an extra layer of rose-red on the top of the curtains. The white sheepskin lamp above his head was also replaced by an orange, retro, large chandelier.


    There were two pots of kumquats in front of the door. They were covered in golden fruits. It made people want to pick one and eat it secretly. The orange tree was covered with red flowers and was beaming with joy. I was stunned by it at first.


    There were also Hanglan, Tiannan, Huilan, Butterfly, Pineapple, Red Palm, Narcissus, Jasmine, Four Seasons and Myrtle, Rhododendron ¡­ In the corner of the room, there was even a pot of green carrot, which looked like a green apple, and its leaves were especially big. On the side, there was a basin of Turtle-backed Bamboo Bamboo. There are others whose names I do not know. On the tea table, there are still flower arrangement, lily Lamei don''t forget about me and the like ¡­


    Next to the TV were two pots of cactus balls. They were as big as a person''s head. Although they were full of thorns, they were still quite adorable.


    It''s really cute. I don''t know who came up with the idea of making our home look like this. It''s simply a botanical garden.


    If the living room wasn''t big enough, one could call it a farmer or a nouveau riche. With a glance, I could tell that there were a lot of plants on the balcony as well. I estimated that there would be quite a few decorations like flowers and bamboo in the living room and dining room.


    Yin Yijie was wearing a magenta sweater and a pair of beige slacks. He was holding a kettle and spraying water on the plants.


    This outfit was both noble and elegant, enough to topple any living being.


    She''s in this pose, wow ¡­ I think all the ladies under the age of eight and under are willing to turn into flowers and look forward to his rain and dew.


    A single spray would definitely live a long life.


    Comfortable was installing a lamp with a worker, but for some reason, he took it off and reassembled it, as if he was missing something. However, the worker didn''t seem to be proficient in it, or absent-minded, or perhaps he was attracted by Yin Yijie.


    I stand there, special, special, special...


    A little silly, a little wanting to laugh, a little wanting to...


    I don''t know what to think, but I just think it''s cute.


    Song University put the book in the study, came out, closed the door, and left.


    Only then did I realize that I had gone home. This was my home.


    I looked at the master of the house, such a masterpiece, and in the half day I was at school, it was like a magic trick, and everything changed. I don''t know how to hug.


    Yin Yijie stopped beside the sofa. He held the kettle in his hand, looked at me, and raised his eyebrows. His eyes were bright. He must have been secretly pleased with my reaction and expression.


    Looking at his expression, I suddenly came back to my senses. I pouted my mouth and looked at the ceiling with both eyes, disregarding everything else ¡­


    Suddenly, the expression on the worker''s face changed drastically. The huge lamp in his hands slipped out of his hand and fell to the ground ¡­


    In any case, I couldn''t possibly ignore it, or I simply didn''t have the time to think about it.


    His heart was struck hard, and his brain was working at full speed ¡­


    He stopped admiring Yin Yijie''s beauty. His heart sank as he jumped up and rushed over. There are five or six steps between me and Yin Yijie''s position. As I run, I think about what to do next. Because time was limited, it was very limited.


    Maybe I should yell, but not necessarily. Because there were too few people who were fearless in the face of danger, there were even more people who added fuel to the fire.


    I ran by instinct.


    Staring at Yin Yijie, I had an idea.


    Yin Yijie''s face changed drastically. He looked at me in shock, not knowing what I was going to do.


    I didn''t have time to study his expression, nor did I have time to observe the comfort and reaction of the workers.


    However, in the last 0.1 seconds, he flew to Yin Yijie. With a heave of his feet, he performed a standard dance move. With his back facing Tang Wulin''s chest, he slammed his body against the sofa.


    Yin Yijie didn''t expect this and quickly reached out to hug me. Both of their faces were facing the sky as they collapsed on the sofa.


    As I fell into his warm arms,


    He raised his hand and grabbed the handle of the chandelier with one hand.


    The other hand stretched out at the same time, lightly holding the light pipe, the arm, resting on the lampshade. The orange light, when it touches my stomach, stops ¡­


    From the moment the chandelier fell from the hands of the workers to the moment I caught it, everything stopped in less than two seconds.


    The air stopped, the breathing stopped, the hands and feet also stopped ¡­


    Waking up, I looked up at Comfort and the workmen, and my eyes were not very friendly.


    Although I am not sure who was interested, I am still very dissatisfied with the situation, and even resentful!


    It hurt a little because of the light pipe.


    Comfortable jumped down the ladder, her legs shaking, and stood in front of me.


    The workers were still stupidly looking at me, at a loss of what to do.


    "This lamp is quite heavy." I reminded him kindly.


    The voice was very faint.


    I just think that damn chandelier is really heavy. Holding it in one hand was truly tiring. I can''t hold a dozen of them with one hand,


    The lampshade hurt me.


    Ye Zichen frowned and looked down on these two men.


    "Oh ¡­" Ah ¡­ Err ¡­ "Ahhh!" The worker came back to his senses and stammered, unable to get his meaning clear for a long time.


    Comfortable seems to understand first, quickly reached out, picked up the chandelier, gave it to the workers, and together they moved aside.


    There was no longer any danger.


    Yin Yijie hugged me and lay down on the sofa. He felt quite comfortable.


    The canteen in his hand fell onto the carpet and rolled twice. There was no sound.


    The airtight opening of the pot seemed to be quite good. From start to finish, the sweet dew in the pot didn''t leak out at all ¡­


    Without the chandelier, I knew we were safe, so I felt a little scared. My hands went soft and I placed them on Yin Yijie''s arms. He quickly grabbed them with his big hands.


    Trembling slightly for a moment, then ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s two large hands and two arms hugged me tightly like two iron pincers. His breathing was very steady, very heavy, very warm, very cozy.


    Slowly touching my hand, I put my hand to his lips and give him a kiss ¡­


    His head was resting on the arm of the sofa, soft as a pillow. I was carried in his arms, my head resting on his shoulder.


    At this moment, being held by him, I was a little reluctant to move, because I was a little afraid.


    He was truly afraid!


    If the blow from before were to land on his head, he would have been on the verge of death, needless to say, losing his life.


    Add to that his lack of blood platelets, the immortal peeling off his skin.


    I hadn''t thought of that much at the time, but now, the more I thought about it, the more scared I became.


    It wasn''t until my hand was in his palm, close to his soft lips, listening to his heartbeat, that my soul and spirit returned to its place. It was all right, it was all right.


    I don''t know what I would do if something happened to him.


    Especially if something happened right under my nose, would it become a nightmare for me for the rest of my life?


    However, after the incident, he had nothing better to do.


    Wasn''t it fine just now, but now ¡­?


    "¡­" Yin Yijie actually lowered his head and moved to the side of my face. The fragrance that he breathed out entered my neck, making me feel itchy and uncomfortable ¡­


    Again and again, in the presence of the two grown men, he was in no hurry to get up, nor did he allow me to leave his arms.


    "Very arrogant, not even a little bit. Touch my neck with your soft lips ¡­"


    My hair started to stand on end.


    Gritting his teeth, he felt a bit of hatred in his heart!


    That damned fellow, he just managed to escape from death, and now he''s thinking of something. Should I teach him a lesson?


    Or should I indulge him?


    After all, he was the one who survived, not me.


    This kind of feeling, it''s like I just escaped from death. I''ll be extremely excited, extremely impulsive, extremely wanting to hug my family and indulge myself ¡­


    Maybe not. I was just so happy that he actually came back. On the tenth day of my vacation.


    He even came back with such a high profile and prepared such a big surprise for me.


    There was surprise and joy, not bad at all.


    He lowered his eyes and allowed his long eyelashes to cover my thoughts. He continued his guesses without paying any attention to them. What did he want to do?


    Anything...


    What did he want to do?

 C47

    This was a strange feeling. For the first time, he was actually looking forward to it.


    At least, I didn''t find it annoying to be so close to him.


    His chest was very flexible, his arms were very strong, and his breathing was very fragrant. It was very warm and comfortable ¡­


    "Oh, I can''t tell, but my Ke Er is still using the method of a beauty to save a hero." Yin Yijie said with a smile.


    Then he propped me up on his elbow and helped me to sit with him, his arms still around me, his face almost touching mine, his voice soft and warm.


    When I sat up, I almost bumped into him behind me. I couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    My face felt as if it had been burned. It was so hot that I felt a little dizzy, as if it was about to burn down my mind.


    His hand caresses my hand gently and slowly kneads my hand. He seems so careful as though I am a crystal but ¡­ There wasn''t much special meaning behind it.


    My breath is short, my heart is beating faster, I look down at my hands. Yin Yijie had already rolled up his sleeves. His left hand was still alright while his right hand, which was holding the chandelier just now, had a deep bloody wound on it. The wound was not broken, but the bruises were shocking.


    There were several injuries to the palm of the hand from the lamp. There was some blood on it, but it wasn''t too serious.


    Yin Yijie rubbed and pressed me for a while before softly sighing, "Next time, I can''t do this to myself."


    I was suddenly furious, furious, furious!


    If I didn''t do this to myself, would I let him be hit by a lamp? Then I shouted, "Help! Someone''s going to die! "


    In the end, she still shouted, "AHH!"


    Then, his eyes rolled back as he fainted or stared stupidly, unable to move?


    Besides, at that time, where would I have the time to think about it? Even though I never cared about other people''s lives, at that time, I didn''t think about anything else.


    Next time I think about it, shouldn''t I rehearse it a bit?


    You stinking man, how annoying!


    I struggled to get up, prepared to stay away from danger and men, and hurried to apply some safflower oil and red ointment and iodine.


    Although it wasn''t a serious injury, his right hand ¡­


    Wu wu wu. His right hand was injured. How was he supposed to do his homework?


    The palm was very painful, and the finger would feel very painful if it was slightly stretched out.


    Even my arm is hurting, my right hand is injured, I am already half a cripple, I am so pitiful ¡­ To think that no one would forgive me, I have a hard time!


    Even worse, no matter how hard I tried to think about it, Yin Yijie wouldn''t let go of me.


    It''s strangling me.


    "Let go!" I was speechless and could only lower my head. I begged him to be courteous before acting.


    "Sit. Don''t move." Yin Yijie ignored me and carried me to the sofa on the opposite side. He picked up the phone by the side, "Un, Ke''er''s hand is injured, come over immediately ¡­ En ¡­ Required ¡­ "Un ¡­"


    I looked at him angrily. What are you going to do now?


    It''s fine if I go out early in the morning, but the change is too big for me now, so I''m not used to it. He turned his head away and looked at the worker and the man.


    It was strange that Comfortable and the workmen should not have said a word, except that they were frightened. Now we move over and they continue. However, it was obvious that both of them were very scared. The workers even had their hands trembling and their legs trembling.


    "Young Master, Young Miss Mo ¡­" It''s okay, right? " Comfortable wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Quickly finish it." Yin Yijie''s words were even colder and harder than the jade. After a pause, he pulled me up and said to someone, "The safety measures are too lacking."


    Err ¡­ Why did it sound so weird to me? I couldn''t say it, but it felt very obvious.


    Today, the decorations of her family were so great, yet she encountered such a thing. It was truly out of place.


    Yin Yijie''s attitude was even more so ¡­ It was even a bit ridiculous.


    I don''t understand, but since my foot isn''t injured, I don''t have to hold on to it all the time.


    This guy, he hasn''t made any progress yet, but his ability to bully others is getting better and better.


    I had to run as far as I could.


    In the end, safety measures still depended on one''s self.


    "I''m going to take a bath." I pushed him, ready to use violence, whether he was safe or not.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head to look at me. The light in his eyes intertwined with the fire in his eyes as his head drooped lower and lower ¡­


    Monster!


    I quickly closed my eyes and turned away. After suffering once, you have to learn to be a good boy. Since I couldn''t resist his gaze, I decided to dodge.


    I really have to go.


    Being so close, it''s really ¡­


    I''m not even sixteen years old yet, and I don''t know how to deal with this kind of relationship, much less resist his allure. If I don''t run now and get caught by him in a bit, I won''t be able to make it back in time.


    Yin Yijie laughed silently as his men became more gentle. He pulled me to the bathroom and said with a straight face, "My hand is injured. How do I wash it?"


    Beads of sweat dripped!


    But he wouldn''t want me to stay in the hospital for a week for such a small amount of skin damage, would he? With special treatment?


    I frowned and scratched the back of his hand. "It''s alright."


    Suddenly, he felt his face turn red. Looking at his appearance, it couldn''t be that he was going to give me a bath again, right?


    Crazy!


    Don''t think that I don''t remember anything just because I have a fever.


    His big, evil hands, touching others and touching me, hate him the most.


    Don''t remind me that I can pretend that nothing happened, that he was my father.


    However, at this moment, I am clearly in a good mood. If only I ¡­


    If he dares, I... Let me get the knife...


    "What are you thinking about?" Yin Yiyou pulled my hand and looked at me in amusement. Although his face was cold, his eyes were clear.


    I glanced at it and looked down.


    He stopped at the door of my bedroom and laughed silently. He looked at me and asked coldly, "How was the exam? You haven''t even handed in your grades yet. "


    Achievements? My results are average, not too good, and not too embarrassing. I raised my head and looked at him ¡­


    Then I realized that I seemed to have been fooled again. There was a smile in Yin Yijie''s eyes. Apparently, he already knew about it.


    I frowned. Was it because I did well that he came back to celebrate?


    However, it was impossible to not order those things in advance.


    I turned my head to look at his shoulder to look at the living room, suspecting ¡­


    "Ke Er, sofa ¡­" Isn''t that more pleasing to the eye? "


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and whispered into my ear. A light breath, in my ear.


    He could not stand this man any longer. He had been reincarnated as a big bad wolf. I got hurt for him, and he thinks about that. I pushed open the bedroom door, preparing to enter the bedroom, close the door, wash my hands, take a bath ¡­


    Then, the door to my bedroom opens and I fall into a daze ¡­


    It''s not that I have such poor mental fortitude. I have never been a person who would be so shocked and despised.


    On the contrary, there were many things that usually didn''t attract my attention, and it was even more difficult to get my attention.


    Still, I was stunned when the bedroom door opened. Staring at the simple shelf at the corner of the balcony, the huge crystal, reflecting the rays of the sun, dazzling and dazzling, I felt a flower in front of my eyes, I was so beautiful silly.


    On the shelf, there was a ¡­


    "Someone called it ''Dream Realm''. Let''s go take a look. Do you like it?" Yin Yijie held my hand and walked over to stand in front of it.


    Dream state, narrow and long, like a hill, except for a few points showing the mountain; the surface polished smooth round. Size: 1 meter long, half a meter wide and 80 centimeters tall. At the bottom was a green crystal, also known as a green ghost. Above it was a white crystal, pure and transparent. From a different angle, it appeared to be completely devoid of anything.


    What was important was not the appearance, but the interior.


    Large chunks of crystal were taken out from the bottom and divided into six areas, telling a story.


    First, the beginning of the dream. The purple crystal that was filled with the magical power of dreams, mixed with the mysterious black crystal, emitted a charming light. It was shaped like a dream, and there were strands of crystal-like patterns engraved on it. Its tension was greatly increased, and its divergence was great.


    Second, entering a dream. The pink and yellow crystals alternated with each other to form the treasure map, as well as the pure and alluring beauty. The misty color was unfathomable, it was very easy for one to fall into a dream and be unable to wake up.


    Third, search. The brown and blond crystals bring with them the passion and longing of a golden sunflower.


    Fourth, lost. The purplish blue and smoky crystals, with their peculiar melancholy and subtlety, as well as their imperial elegance, make it hard to tell whether one is lost in the fairy tale or the fairy tale dream.


    Fifth, rebirth. Green and sea-blue were the colors of life and the sky. It was hard to tell if they were trying to make people sink into their dreams or wake up from their dreams to continue chasing. It didn''t even need to carve out large pieces of Ocean Blue Crystal, and directly placed them in its area.


    Sixth, the beautiful dream came true. On the pure white crystal was a masterpiece by the natural Impressionists. They could cut and cut as they wished, displaying a unique charm. Their bodies emitted an unparalleled glory. The combination of reality and the dream made him unable to stop.


    These were only a part of the realm of dreams. Yin Yijie pressed the switch under Green Ghost, and the music started. In the dream, there were different images rotating in every area. The owner of the dream wore the same color as the other parts of the dream, using simple movements to explain the beauty of the dream. A cold male and a charming female, shuttling back and forth between them ¡­


    Look at your eyes and write a poem


    Sometimes wild, sometimes mysterious


    Go right and left with your moods


    His steps were a mess, but his heart was still full of joy ¡­


    To love a person, one must always be careful


    It was like he was holding a crystal in his hand ¡­


    Oh, love a man with all kinds of emotions


    The world seemed to pass through the crystal ¡­


    The melody was very nice and the girl was very obedient; the man''s slightly hoarse voice was very penetrating. They sang very coquettishly and carefully, and you could feel that they seemed to be holding a crystal in their hands. However ¡­


    I lay there looking at it for a long time. It''s so beautiful! Just as I was about to fall asleep, I felt that something was wrong. Raising my head to look at Yin Yijie, I asked, "Can I change this song? "The piano piece on your car is also ¡­"


    Looking at his eyes that were as deep as a pool of water, I quickly lowered my head and my voice became softer and softer. If not, pretend I didn''t.


    But, like this ¡­ Such a beautiful and pure realm of dreams, to play such a vulgar song, it really is a little ¡­ Bush is riding BaoShiJie selling piglets, not the same ah! Whose is it, I moan to myself?


    Yin Yijie stared at the back of my head and touched my hair. His fingers gently passed through my hair, and at first he let out a silent sigh, then a smile, and a silent laugh. He said affirmatively: "These illusions are played in accordance to the rhythm of the music. I''ll have them think of a way to change it."


    En, change, good! However, what was someone laughing at?


    Is my suggestion funny? I was speechless.


    However, this realm of dreams was too beautiful! This fully explained the beauty of the crystal, and it was further extended and expanded to an unprecedented height. The purest thing in the world was the crystal. It was like the tears of a chaste girl, like the stars on a summer night, like the crystallization of the wisdom of a saint. It was the essence of all living things on the earth. Here, I see it all, and I see it all again as a dream.


    Extending my injured hand, I gently caressed the cold and beautiful white crystal. As if touching the tears of happiness, I asked Yin Yiji, "What if I accidentally knocked it into pieces while I was sleepwalking?"


    Yin Yijie trembled slightly, his right hand clenched my left hand tightly until my bones were about to shatter. Then, he coldly said: "Pay up."


    Ah!? Compensation? What would I use to compensate?


    This thing, not to mention a real crystal, even if it was made of glass with such a shape, it would probably... I don''t know how much it costs, and it doesn''t cost me anyway.


    I turned my head to look at Yin Yijie and kindly reminded him, "I am very poor. Look for my guardian."


    After reminding me, I hurriedly lowered my head and reached out my hand to touch the place where he touched a moment ago. I was prepared to interrupt this man and woman''s pretense and quietly watch them sleep for a while. Whether it is the crystal itself, or its carving, or the way it is designed, it is all considered to be top-notch. Besides, I am very generous, aren''t I?


    A large hand reached out and fiercely grabbed the part of my elbow that wasn''t broken. Pushing it down, it coldly snorted and coldly said, "Record the accounts and pay it back in the future."


    Yea ¡­ I don''t have such good memory, why would I return it to you.


    My hands hurt, I moved restlessly, I wanted to be free.


    "Don''t move." Yin Yijie shouted in a low voice, he was even more powerful than the devil.


    But, I was pinched so hard by him.


    However, I still obediently listened to him. Otherwise, the more I struggled, the more painful it would become. I could only wait and see.


    He couldn''t keep it with him all the time.


    Yin took my hand and looked at me. Then he took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind ¡­


    "This is ¡­" This is a present for you. If you want to take it better next time, you should give me something better. "


    A gift? Didn''t you already give me a watch? There''s more?


    Looks like I don''t have to lie anymore. With this thing, I have to be more careful than serving the old ancestor.


    However, he still asked and confirmed: "Then the ownership belongs to me?"


    Yin Yijie suddenly let go of my hand, touched my head, and shook it vigorously. He laughed out loud and blew my nose. He said in a cool voice, "I''ll give you the right to use it. The deadline is uncertain. It depends on your performance."


    Stingy man! I looked at him in disdain. Isn''t it just a thing?


    There''s no place for me to put it, really.


    Ah ¡­! My nose!


    This man, Yin Yijie, is really petty. If you can''t lower yourself to his level, you''d better ignore him.


    Just as I said that I would get something as a gift, the latter sentence should have become a right of use.


    Furthermore, only the officials of Xuzhou are not allowed to light their lanterns. I creased my nose to look down on him, but he pinched my nose with all his might, what a pity ¡­


    My nose had always been very straight. After being pinched a few times by him as if he was snotting his nose, it was time for me to change my nose with alcohol. It was too unfair.


    "Dong Dong ¡­" The door was open and there was a knock.


    At the same time, we turned our heads ¡­ I have half a body... Very smoothly, from a purely physical point of view, it fell into his arms.


    This big bad wolf actually let go of my right hand and took half a step back, taking such a pose.


    From a purely physical point of view, I turned with my right foot at the center and my left foot to the left, and I turned sideways.


    With his left foot as the center, he took another half step back and his right foot came closer ¡­ A distance of half a step is half a body ¡­


    Why do I feel like I''m looking for a dance step at the moment? Dizzy!


    At the door, he stood there comfortably and respectfully, looking at us and reporting, "Young Master, Doctor Bai is here ¡­" Hesitating, he continued, "Are you inviting Young Master Yu this afternoon? "Or ¡­"


    I leaned back against Yin Yijie. I couldn''t see his expression, just as I had when I fell down on the sofa. I couldn''t see his expression either, except that he was cold at the moment, which meant he was very angry.


    I don''t know what he meant just now, but I can''t just leave it at that, can I?


    What if he almost killed me for money and then "seriously injured" me?


    Besides, he had prepared such a warm scene, yet he was disturbed by that terrible incident. He was in a bad mood, so how could he let go of the culprit and culprit without saying a word?


    I don''t know how Yin Yijie will deal with the incident with the lantern, but I didn''t guess wrongly. Yin Yijie didn''t know why he was being treated so coldly. He retreated to the door and said, "I''m looking for someone to check up on the room." Eliminate any security risks. Also ¡­ "The water has just been put away, Miss Mo ¡­"


    Yin Yijie interrupted him coldly and snorted, "Ke''er''s hand is injured, so we can''t go into the water. Find someone to take care of Ke Er for a few days. "


    I was startled. What kind of major accident? There were only a few holes, and people were sent to take care of me.


    I turned and looked at Yin Yijie, frowning. I don''t really like people bathing me.


    Yin Yijie glared at me as if he would strip me naked and make a move on me if I dared to open my mouth to refuse.


    I was still more afraid of him than of the woman. Forget it.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes flashed with a sly smile. He looked back at the land of dreams and asked, "Do you like it?"


    This person was the same. He liked to be praised by others.


    However, it is also possible that I am too wicked, accepting gifts that are so precious that I don''t even have a word of thanks and still care whether I have the right to own them or not.


    Therefore, as my guardian who has the responsibility to educate me, it is necessary for Yin Yijie to remind me one more time.


    If he didn''t, I wouldn''t have to take any responsibility.


    However, since I asked, I thought for a moment before replying honestly, "Look, it''s really pretty. The crystal is really beautiful! "


    It seemed the first time I had ever seen anything of value, or so close and with so much time to admire it.


    However, there are some things that only need to be done once. If you get lucky, you will like it to the bone.


    It may have been a preconceived idea, but I like the crystal a lot.


    The crystal is pure and beautiful, but it is also fragile, just like our life. Sometimes we can carve it at will, but sometimes we can''t withstand the most mindless collisions. If it breaks, then we can''t make up for it. Just like the tears of a chaste girl, falling down meant eternal life.


    Yin Yijie''s right hand slightly tightened as he led me out. In the living room, the doctor and nurse, the nurse who was preparing to vaccinate Yin Yijie''s mad dog, had already arrived. They opened up a lot of bottles and jars as if they were about to prepare the operating table for the slaughter of lambs.


    "Director Yin ¡­" Doctor Bai, dressed entirely in white, looked at the nurses preparing their things, glanced around vigorously, and clicked his tongue a few times. When he saw us coming out, he quickly greeted us and asked, "Are you planning to celebrate your birthday here this year? Young Master Yu and the others are all ¡­ "


    Yin Yiji quickly waved his hands, but Doctor Bai''s speed of speaking was too fast for him to stop.


    I was stunned, and raised my head to look at Yin Yijie. He was staring coldly at Doctor Bai, who was looking at me strangely. The nurse didn''t bother with anyone else. She packed up her things and came over to look at me.


    I rolled my eyes. Yin Yijie really did have the nerve to hire a nurse as a worker. I didn''t know how much he paid his. However, it seems like he is rather familiar with the doctor. The doctor and the nurse are pretty good, on this matter ¡­


    "The water is ready." Yin Yijie ignored my doubt and said coldly.


    Wordlessly, I glanced at Nurse Lai and told her to follow me to the bathroom. Comfortable still put clothes for me, corset, seems to be bigger than the first time, I can feel it. Suddenly, he became even more speechless. Could it be that these two men were very familiar with this?


    Seems to be so. Because my panties have always fit me well, and I often change them. Therefore, they were very familiar with size.


    Sitting in the tub, I felt a little dizzy. It seemed like it would be a good idea not to think too much. All I had to do was open my mouth and stretch out my hand.


    The sister nurse was very gentle, at least much gentler than when she had given the shot. We''ve worked together a few times, so we can sort it out in a few words,


    Washing white, wearing new clothes, coming out of the bath, his whole body was fragrant.


    Yin Yijie stretched out his hand and rubbed my hair a few times with a towel. The lines on his face softened a lot as he carefully wiped my hair.


    I nodded, not knowing which passage he''d suddenly gone from crystal to classic, but his hands were soft and comfortable, and I half closed my eyes. Yin Yijie took a dry towel and wrapped it around my hair. He gently held my hand but didn''t head to the living room. Instead ¡­


    As his fingers intertwined, he put my hand to his lips and sighed softly, as if he was asleep. "I haven''t been back these past few days. Ke''er has grown up again."


    But, my hand is so small, his hand is so big, I''m really not used to it ¡­ It''s fine if he occasionally pulls me, but now that I''m intertwined with his fingers, it hurts. If I have to choose one, and I can''t let go, then I choose to be held by him.


    My hand restlessly moved a few times. I raised my head and whispered, "Happy Birthday!"


    Yin Yijie suddenly laughed without a sound. He extended his hand to circle around me, stopping at a crowded spot in front of me. Then, he took a detour to my right ¡­


    There was a type of person in this world that one could not sympathize with, much less give him a good face, and that was Yin Yijiu type.


    I had just finished showering, and my hand was still warm. When he lightly touched me, I couldn''t help but to hunch my back and hide in front of me. Even so, my whole body was still electrocuted and numbed. In the mirror, he was still smiling ¡­


    When I wanted to push him away from me, Yin''s hand was already on my right shoulder. She let go of my left hand and gently put her arm around my shoulder before she left.


    Suddenly, I felt dizzy. I don''t know if I was thinking too much, or if he intentionally teased me like that, but since he''s pretending to be a righteous man, I naturally can''t think too much about it.


    When we reached the living room, he released me and, like a cart, placed me on the couch. He motioned me to sit sideways on the armrest, blocking the cold wind from the balcony.


    The doctor and the nurse seemed to have communicated, and I sensed that they were looking at Yin with contempt, which I agreed with.


    How bad was my hand? He was in such a hurry to get the doctor and nurse to come with him.


    The doctor examined me, massaged me, activated my blood stasis; the nurse gave me a prescription for an injection...


    There was a surgical bag on the coffee table. Heh ¡­ This young surgeon, who was already quite famous, always brought an operating bag with him every time he came. He had heard that this kind of thing was quite complete and didn''t need to be further organized.


    But I occasionally hear someone mention that even in the hospital, receiving an operating bag is strictly regulated. Who knew? They couldn''t be bothered with him.


    Yin Yijie is gone. I just felt like I could calm down for a moment. A peach red coat is hanging on my head ¡­


    He didn''t know which brand was the classic or the latest one, nor did he know what it was. In any case, it was very red and very pretty. I realized that today was the day for a revolution in our family, for I seemed to see a comfortable, iron-red dress.


    The young nurse had been scared by Yin Yijie the last time, so she avoided him as far as she could every time she saw him. At this moment, I just finished applying medicine in my hands, and after seeing my clothes being handed over, I still stood to the side, pretending ¡­ What for? Pretend to take the syringe.


    "Can I not take injections?" I don''t think it''s necessary. Why should I suffer?


    "Be good." Yin Yijie draped the coat over me. I don''t know if I should listen to him or the nurse.


    "Director Yin, it''s fine if you don''t have an injection, but don''t mess with this lowly person." The doctor was very humanitarian and helped me protest.


    "No stabs? How long will it take? " Yin Yijie held my hand and looked left and right, but it was just a dog looking at the stars.


    To tell the truth, my right hand, which was only a few sharp places on the lamp, had been cut a few times, not quite as big as when I cut the apple, and now that the alcohol had been wiped clean and a little iodine had been applied, I felt that it was very much better.


    As for his arm, that was slightly more serious. However, the doctor''s scalpel and amateur massage were both very powerful. After massaging for a while, the smell of safflower oil in the air became stronger and the bruises became lighter.


    However, no matter how I express it, this is fine.


    Call a doctor, for example, and don''t tell me. Also ¡­


    "Doctor, how long will it take for this bruise to heal? "Ke''er still needs to do her homework. When she''s free, she still needs to cook ¡­" Yin Yijie''s slender fingers gently caressed my arm, gently blowing like a feather. The numbness was unbearable, and it was even worse than the healing of my wound.


    I couldn''t help but shiver and move my arm a little, hoping ¡­ At least with outsiders around, Yin Yijie should be able to calm down a little. Otherwise, I would have been embarrassed.

 C48

    He actually wasn''t happy. He just sat on the armrest and continued to block the cold air coming from the balcony. He looked at me coldly. He was simply the number one overseer under the heavens.


    I turned my head, rolled my eyes, bit my lips, and got angry ¡­ He didn''t dare to say anything ¡­


    The doctor looked at me with incomparable sympathy, and asked Yin Yijie in amusement: "Director Yin, you... "You won''t let Miss Lin be your nanny, will you?"


    "Puchi ¡­" It was unknown who burst out laughing.


    I pursed my lips, wondering what part of me looked like a nanny.


    Comfortable pretended not to hear him, and silently went to close the balcony window.


    It was unknown which hotel or restaurant''s waiters were preparing their meals in the dining hall. I feel like I''m more familiar with the road than my "nanny".


    Two very formal looking employees were inspecting every nook and cranny of my house, seemingly investigating for possible safety hazards.


    I bit my lip, amused. I just hope that they''re not some kind of thieves who want to make trouble for me some other day.


    Suddenly, he thought of something. It seemed that the box that he carried with Song University that day was the dream realm. At that time, there were still some on the ground. It can''t be that they moved the mice here a few days ago and then suddenly assembled them today just to give me a surprise?


    Then, it wasn''t enough just to be happy, but also to have such a big surprise?


    Yin Yijie had already taken off the towel on my head and was gently drying my hair. Occasionally, he would wrap his fingers around it before slowly putting it down.


    I calmed down and let the nurse give me an injection. The doctor gave me more medicine.


    I don''t know how many layers of medicine would be able to help the wound heal a little faster, but since it''s Yin Yijie''s intention and today is his good day, I should listen to him.


    Everyone was quiet. Comfortable words didn''t come out much. The young nurse was afraid that Yin Yijie would appear out of thin air.


    In the end, only the doctor spoke up, looked at Yin Yijie, and disdainfully said, "Director Yin, you wouldn''t ask Miss Mo to cook for you, right? "Her hand can''t be soaked in cold water for one month, can''t do heavy work, can''t ¡­"


    The nurse kept shaking her shoulders, pursing her lips, turning her head and smiling.


    Fortunately, she had some professional ethics and didn''t shake the needle, otherwise I would have been the one to suffer.


    Yin Yijie was not surprised at all. His men became gentler as he asked slowly and coldly, "Can you eat and do homework?"


    When the doctor''s subordinate heard this, he snorted and lowered his head, pretending that he hadn''t heard anything.


    I can''t stand it either, is he doing it on purpose or not?


    In front of outsiders, he just sneered endlessly.


    He was usually serious, but today, he had so many things to take care of. I admit that my adaptability is still poor.


    However, everyone had a tacit understanding of one another. Even the audience members had the talent to watch a pantomime like this. I just barely managed to hold it in. I didn''t want to get involved with some people.


    Smelling the occasional smell of food in the restaurant, I felt very serious and honest: I was hungry. Raising his left hand, he saw that it was almost 2 o''clock!


    Everyone was busy as far as not to eat, yet no one yelled about being hungry. It was a miracle.


    Yin Yijie touched the top of my head and held my hand. He said blandly, "It''s past noon."


    Because noon was over, so lunch was over as well? I sweated!


    Even though he had his hands behind his back, I could feel his hands so close to me. I suddenly turned my finger and pinched him ¡­


    Actually, you need to watch the customer when fighting, and shout when pinching someone, just like when a woman cries when she loves someone.


    However, Yin Yijie actually endured the pain. He grabbed my finger and pressed it to the spot where I had been pinched and forcefully rubbed it a few times.


    I really feel that it''s not as good as massaging his own body a few times.


    It''s not over yet. He placed his wrist on top of my head, my fingers still pressing down on it. Then, he bends his body slightly. "Hu ¡­" "Hu ¡­"


    He blew twice ¡­


    I lowered my head and followed my eyebrow ¡­ I hadn''t expected him to like Impressionism and symbolism so much.


    Yin Yijie let go of my hand and laughed silently. He was very proud of himself, and he made me even more depressed. What was he trying to do?


    The doctor and nurse were very dedicated and did not pay any attention to Yin Yijie''s state of mind. After choking on their saliva countless times, they finally completed the task.


    Hurry up and pack up. Farewell ¡­


    He ran faster than a rabbit.


    I know what they mean. I blush.


    Damn, Yin Yijie and I are a pair of rare treasures!


    Yin Yijie took the fork and knife that he brought from the kitchen and placed it beside my hand. He then held the knife by his own hand.


    His cutting technique is quite good, even the fish head of the little, can clean pick off and put in front of me.


    Although he didn''t feel it from the head of the fish, but ¡­ I ate quite happily. I looked up at him occasionally. After the rain had passed, he didn''t look at me as coldly as he did now. It seems that as long as I am obedient, he will treat me well.


    Seeing that it was comfortable and devoid of people, I suddenly thought of something and discussed with Yin Yijie, "In our refrigerator, besides drinking alcohol, there is only mineral water and beer. There are occasionally some fruit juice drinks, but they don''t fill our stomachs ¡­"


    It''s fine to look at anything here, but the last time I was starved there, I was really a little worried.


    Seeing Yin Yijie looking at me curiously, I lowered my head, thinking that I was overthinking things. I explained carefully, "Besides, it''s the new year, I have to buy New Year''s gifts for everyone, our family..."


    At our house, I consciously shut my mouth. My family has yet to see me in charge. If I put in so much effort, I might be despised again. I''m just a child, my guardian is a grown-up, he can make whatever he wants, he can make me eat whatever he wants, there''s no food for him.


    Think about it, am I worrying too much? In that case, just take it as if I didn''t say anything. Eat the abalone on the plate and shut up.


    Yin Yijie put down his knife and fork, wiped his hands with a towel and put them on my head. After a long, long, long time, even I was suspicious and didn''t dare to eat anymore. His smile was very special. He laughed silently. I could hear it. His smile was very happy. I could see it even if I looked down.


    Yin Yijie laughed for a while before saying, "Okay, we have a little mistress. We''ll listen to Ke''er and go buy New Year''s gifts another day."


    I wrinkled my nose and looked up at him.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes were shining as he pointed at my nose and laughed, "Tell me, what else do you have in mind?"


    Hmm, it''s good that he didn''t blame me. I said, "Don''t prepare too much New Year''s Eve food, it won''t be fresh after it''s been released for a long time. And if you''re not home with Comfortable, I won''t be able to eat much by myself. "


    Yin Yijie''s eyes widened as he looked at me strangely and said in a deep voice, "Then ¡­ How about five days of food? "


    I nodded. Five days is enough.


    Yin Yijie put down his knife and held my hand gently, "Let''s celebrate New Year together. We need to supervise your winter vacation."


    "I''m supervising you." "I''ll do my winter homework. You can do your winter homework."


    Yin Yijie agreed. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is Ke''er preparing a new family management model as a winter vacation homework?"


    Uh, he''s online. What is he planning to do? Don''t scare me.


    I was secretly delighted. It seemed that he came back every day.


    However, a man''s words were unreliable. It was already good enough that he could suddenly return today. I don''t have to think so much about it myself. As long as I keep my mouth shut, I don''t care when he comes back or when he eats.


    The corner of Yan Yijie''s mouth curled up, revealing a faint smile. I seem to have successfully brought water to the Taklimakan Desert, or built a railway line in northern Tibet.


    He looked good when he smiled. With such a smile, the corners of her lips curled up and her eyes lit up. She had the charisma of a mature man, it was very mysterious and very noble ¡­


    Seeing it within reach yet at the same time unreachable, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    I''m glad he''s happy, and not in disguise. At least, there''s something I can do. If not for him, at least for myself.


    Yin Yijie looked at the comfort and said gently, "We''ll follow Ke''er''s instructions and get prepared. Ke Er, what do you like to eat? "It seems..."


    Yin Yijie suddenly realized something. Perhaps he was enlightened, but his eyes suddenly lit up like a shooting star, leaving behind a beautiful silhouette, just in time for me to see.


    It''s really weird, Yin Yijie''s strange movements, I seem to be able to catch them easily, whether intentionally or unintentionally, occasionally makes me feel weird, I really don''t understand why. But I couldn''t be bothered with that. Who knew what he was thinking?


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything else. After confirming that I was full, he stood up and dragged me away.


    After a meal, especially a big meal, you usually have to wash your face and rinse your mouth. No matter how refined the food was, there would inevitably be grease stains on it.


    Comfortable really did invite the woman from last time. She twisted a hot towel to wash my face, then squeezed the toothpaste together and watched me brush my teeth with my left hand. She was right next to me, washing my clothes, picking out the ones that should be cleaned, picking out the ones that should be washed by hand, throwing the rest into the washing machine.


    I lowered my head, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    However, I remember one thing, today is his birthday. Moreover, Yu Hu Bing and the others all went to that luxurious villa. With Yin Yijie here, he had no idea what to do.


    Looking at a few white roses on the washstand, simple and beautiful, I thought better of it and wondered what to do with things I didn''t understand.


    Perhaps I should express my guardian''s birthday. However, it was his birthday, and it felt a bit weird like the one at Ramsoda''s. Maybe everyone had a different story. If he doesn''t say anything, then I''ll just obediently be a guardian.


    When I was done, I stood in front of the bathroom door. I heard someone whispering outside the living room, and then I hung up.


    With a female worker here, it wasn''t convenient for me to avoid eavesdropping, so I slowly walked out.


    Yin Yijie was on the balcony, probably avoiding my call. His face was a little tired, and the gloom I had seen a few days before seemed to have returned. Moreover, his entire aura was not good either. With the pressure exerted on the outside, it was obvious that he had not yet dealt with the aftereffects of his rage.


    I stood at the doorway and took two steps forward. I looked at the cuckoo that was just right in front of me and the Four Seasons Garden ¡­


    The man with the flowers was so adorable. He had actually put the Four Seasons Osmanthus under the air-conditioning air vent. A faint fragrance spread throughout the living room and every domain that could be invaded nearby. It seemed to include the bedroom.


    Compared to the Four Seasons Garden, a pot of jasmine flowers of the same size could only bloom in its own corner without effort and offer its fragrance to those who dared to walk in front of it.


    Those who were farther away would have more than enough strength.


    I suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Holidays, maybe, I could relax a little, but what else could I do, apart from my endless homework?


    Now, what can I do about my guardian and his sudden, apparently unhappy birthday?


    I was unprepared except for the sudden; he had given me all my money, and how could I celebrate his birth?


    Very worried about money!


    Maybe I''m just a kid, so I don''t have to worry about anything and just think about how to entertain myself.


    As long as you don''t make a ruckus and ask the adults to play with me and others to entertain you, that should be enough.


    I can make myself invisible in a tangible world and enjoy myself in the most impossible circumstances.


    But I am not a child. Now, under the influence of others, can I just amuse myself and drive my guardian away?


    However, our hands and feet do not have brain cells. We do things that do not go through the brain. In fact, our subconscious has already made a decision, or made a choice, or hinted at, when the brain thinks so much, or has no time to think so much. At a time like this, I don''t know what to do, it''s just that ¡­


    As my feet involuntarily walked towards the balcony, I looked up and saw Yin Yijie standing in the flower bush on the balcony.


    The flowers and green plants on the balcony, compared to the living room ¡­ Although there might not be a lot of them, from the looks of things, it seemed like a lot more, because the balcony area was much smaller. Except for the couch and the coffee table in front of him, almost everything else was green. The high and low were arranged in an orderly fashion. The color matching was quite good. Standing there, it was as if he was in a flower bush. It was very green and very beautiful.


    Yin Yijie was still dressed in red, and his hair was still full of energy. He held the phone in his hand, and his red lips were slightly pursed as he stood there looking at me. In his eyes ¡­ Well, he was backlit, and though the afternoon sun was not to be seen, I could not see clearly; on the contrary, his face was darker and colder in the backlight. He was a violent person, and his nerves were taut. He did not look kind at all.


    However, I still walked towards him. Although my steps weren''t big, I still walked towards him with confidence ¡­


    I think that no matter how much I dislike being in contact with people, or who I rarely meet on my own initiative, or with whom, my guardian seems to be slowly surpassing many of my old habits.


    I don''t want to stop. Although I had never cared about the lives of others, I had the thought of going over to him now and letting him relax a little, or be happier, or be happier. I like to see him laugh childishly and proudly; I also like to hear his silent laughter, although it is not very comfortable, but ¡­


    Heh, sometimes, where did all these reasons come from? It was just a thought, that''s all. If I miss this time, I might not believe it even if I''m beaten to death. But at this moment, things seemed to have happened.


    The first time it felt like this, and I didn''t seem to want to refuse, or maybe I didn''t have time to.


    The balcony window opened halfway and a cold wind blew in, causing me to shiver. Then, I woke up.


    Stopping at the door of the living room and balcony, I cringed, suddenly at a loss, as if I had done something unprecedented, like jumping down from the 82nd floor and then standing on the floor and looking up. I broke out in a cold sweat.


    I won''t break out in cold sweat yet, but it won''t be much better. I looked up at Yin Yijie. I didn''t know why I was walking toward him, or why I wanted to control him. What should I care, what should I care? I don''t know.


    Yin Yijie slowly lit up a cigarette. "Pa ¡­" Throw the cigarette case and the lighter on the coffee table and look at me.


    I stood by the door, my hand on the doorframe, gently picking at the door frame. I suddenly felt, or didn''t feel, that I just wanted to look at him like that, and then I felt much more at ease. Then, a different feeling rose in his heart. A slightly cold and sweet taste, like the density of the tea flowers, very faint but very fragrant ¡­


    Yin Yijie held the cigarette and stared at me. After a long struggle, the nerves on his face gradually relaxed. I bit my lips a few times, and I wanted to touch them. But I didn''t move. I didn''t have the courage or the thoughts.


    His lips were beautiful. Extremely delicate, extremely ¡­ How should I put it? If I put his lips on the girl''s, I think all men want to be intimate with her. His lips were so tight that when he loosened them, they had the ruddiness and allure of a baby ¡­


    Yin Yijie raised his hand, scratched his forehead and raised his eyebrows. His lips twitched as he looked at me.


    His eyes, which were a little grayish brown, gradually dimmed down and lit up.


    Then he pursed his lips again and looked at me with a fatal seduction. In my eyes, there was a variety that I could not understand.


    I don''t know, maybe he has a lot of things, maybe he has a lot of moods.


    However, at this moment, I only want to see his eyes light up. That look ¡­ Although it was hard to resist, I still liked it. At the very least, I would feel very comfortable.


    Yin Yijie raised his hand, bringing the cigarette to his lips ¡­ A third of the smoke had already burned, but he still hadn''t taken a drag.


    He raised his head and moved his lips to his lips. His lips pursed, but he still didn''t inhale. The image froze in that instant ¡­


    His eyelids drooped slightly as if he was looking at something, but he also seemed to be thinking about something. His charming red lips curled up slightly, and he felt as if a wisp of smoke was being bitten by a tooth.


    This painting had the unique charm of the Renaissance. The darkness of the central world was torn open; the perfect proportion of the human body, the mature masculinity revealed itself. The Don Quixote style, ingeniously integrated with Shakespeare''s rich and reserved poetry and aesthetics.


    There was a mysterious smile on his face that was filled with deep contemplation.


    This cigarette, was it really smoke?


    Or not to smoke?


    I don''t know if he smoked, but maybe he didn''t, because he was doing pretty well for the day as a whole.


    If you put on a suit and leather shoes, you might be more handsome, but you would lack the leisure of a home, creating a great distance.


    It was just like this, just like the tea flowers beside him. The pot of camellias was not very big, and the plant was not very tall, but they were covered with flower buds. A few of them had just bloomed, and a few had already bloomed.


    There were hundreds of thousands of soft red petals, each of which seemed to have dozens of petals. They were arranged in a neat and orderly manner, perfectly round and full of joy. I didn''t know what it was called, but it had to be something special. Just by looking at the petals that were similar to Yin Yijie''s lips, I could tell that he was his relative. How could it not be expensive?


    The breeze blew in, and the faint fragrance of the tea was soon covered by the Four Seasons Evening Primrose that came from the house. I suddenly wanted to laugh. Although the osmanthus flowers were small and didn''t have much rice in them, they were still able to cover the fist-sized tea flowers and Jasmine, who was also famous for her incense. They were truly tyrannical!


    Yin Yijie suddenly placed the cigarette in the ashtray and walked to my side. He slowly stretched out his hand and caressed my hair from top to bottom. It was very slow, very natural, and it felt like he was sleepwalking ¡­


    Then, with a slight sigh, he laughed at me silently. "Smile foolishly!"


    Err ¡­ Who exactly are we laughing so foolishly?!


    But with him blocking in front of me, blocking the cold wind outside the window, I feel ¡­ I edged forward two inches, trying to draw some warmth from him. Otherwise, I would have a runny nose, it really is a little cold ¡­


    No, it was very cold, just now ¡­


    "I''m dumbfounded ¡­" Yin Yiju pulled my hand, very roughly, pulling me towards the bedroom, his tone was unfriendly.


    I quickly put my right hand on the back of his hand to warm it. Following his footsteps, I looked up at him and saw that he was shivering from the cold. I made a gesture with my hand as if to release my hand.


    I clung to it and laughed.


    Yin Yijie stopped and looked at me. His eyes were fierce as he stared at me as if he wanted to eat me up.


    "Haha ¡­" I couldn''t hold it in anymore. Bing Bing''s slender fingers run along his sleeve and touch his arm. It''s even warmer than the palm of his hand. It''s so comfortable ¡­


    His skin showed me tiny spots of hair.


    If you don''t care about him, then his anger will do you no good at all. If he was just pretending to be angry, then there was no need to be afraid.


    Yin was also furious! The cold aura on his body continued to rise ¡­


    I laughed, giggled, laughed out loud ¡­ It had been a long time since he had laughed like this. I don''t remember the last time, when I smiled so happily, so easily ¡­


    His arms were warm and comfortable.


    I really think that when my guardian gets angry, it''s very scary.


    But also, very cute, super cute ¡­

 C49

    After laughing for a while, I felt that something wasn''t quite right, but I didn''t have a brain right now. I just wanted to laugh, so I leaned my head on his arm and shook my shoulders as I continued to laugh in a low voice.


    He held one hand in his palm, the other against the arm in his sleeve. It felt good.


    Yin Yijie was so angry that his lungs seemed about to explode. He turned around and glared at me with his sharp eyes.


    But I didn''t move, and then he was going crazy.


    But I was still not afraid, not thinking, just not feeling the danger. I stopped laughing, and as my hands warmed up, they were no longer as fun as they were before.


    I pressed my lips together and leaned against his arm. I lowered my head and hit the ground.


    He and I are both wearing warm shoes, mine is a bear paw, his, is also ¡­ Only, mine is black, his is blue.


    I don''t know who chose this color, but it''s ridiculous. Do you think a big blue bear can give birth to a small black bear? Hehe ¡­


    He didn''t move, so I wasn''t in a hurry. I lifted my toes and rubbed them against the floor before slowly rubbing against his toes. After hesitating for a moment, I decided to retreat ¡­


    Suddenly, my body was hit hard.


    Yin Yijie let go of my hand, grabbed my shoulder, turned around, and hugged me ¡­


    He put his head on my temple and sighed.


    His hands were so tight that they could not move at all as they held me tightly in his arms.


    His heartbeat became a little chaotic, but it calmed down very quickly. "Dong, dong, dong ¡­"


    Strong and steady, and warm. His heart was warm.


    I put my face to it, and maybe it wasn''t me, either. He pulled me in.


    But right now, it was right at this spot. The face that was so cold that it turned red soon became another shade of rosy red ¡­


    My arm was restrained by him along the way, my fingers were varnished many times, but I didn''t dare to place my hand on his waist ¡­


    I don''t know what he is going to do, what if he recklessly places it on his waist, and in the next moment, he makes fun of me maliciously?


    Yin Yijie was noticed by countless eyes on his body.


    Let go of my arms, grab my hands, and put them on his chest.


    Yin Yijie hugged me again, blew into my ear, and scolded me coldly, "How long has it been since you got sick?"


    I feel so wronged!


    I am not... Didn''t I want to see him and worry about him?


    He actually taught me a lesson. His attitude is so vile, too much!


    His big hand gently caresses my back and touches my face ¡­


    "AHH!"


    He actually touched my face openly ¡­


    His hands were so warm that his fingertips seemed to be burning, as if they could burn my skin.


    However, his movements were very gentle, typical of the Yin and Yang style:


    Hurry up and touch it if it''s burned, wipe some medicine while you''re at it ¡­


    I quickly turned my head away from him.


    Then his hand went back to his own: my head, and my hair.


    I warmed up, cleared my head a little, and angrily protested, "Didn''t I want to see you?"


    Uh, sweat!


    I think I have a fever and am full of nonsense.


    "See what?" Yin Yijie seemed to be shocked. He grabbed my right hand and looked at it, but his tone was still not friendly.


    However, this is my fault, I still need to clarify. After sniffing my nose a bit, I seriously forced a smile and explained, "Un, the place you''re standing at is wrong. Red flowers need green leaves to support them. You shouldn''t stand next to the tea flowers, you should move next to green apples or anyone else. "


    Yin Yijie lowered his head, and I also lowered my head. He couldn''t see my face, but he also refused to give up.


    He let go of my hand, squeezed my chin, and lifted my head.


    I lowered my gaze. My gaze landed on his lips, which exuded an intoxicating allure, just like Helen''s call ¡­


    Yin Yijie looked at me for quite a while before releasing his hand. He moved it close to my ear and said extremely unhappily: "Next time, if you freeze yourself again, you will be sent to the hospital ¡­ "Acupuncture!"


    No!


    I looked up, glaring. I''d rather take medicine than take an injection.


    "Go and change your clothes, wear ¡­"


    Yin Yijie took my hand and went to the locker room. He opened it and scanned the closet countless times, but still couldn''t find any suitable clothes.


    But, aren''t my things pretty good, why should I change them?


    This is a new one, and it''s soft and comfortable, and ¡­ I''ve already worn it. Would he be able to sell it? Stingy!


    I silently cursed as I quietly looked at him. In the end, he found me a green sweater, which was very long, covering all the way down to my buttocks.


    Then, even worse than that, she found a red dress for me. It was embroidered with flowers and it was both tacky and ¡­


    "Switch!" Yin Yijie stuffed it into my hand and turned to leave.


    I stomped my feet and said bitterly, "Red with green ¡­"


    Yin Yijie turned his head and looked at me coldly. The corner of his lips curled up slightly, and a trace of complacency flashed in his eyes ¡­


    F * ck! This man was hopeless!


    I pitifully changed my clothes, feeling so wronged that I wanted to cry. Didn''t you say that he doesn''t deserve the tea flowers?


    He actually wanted me to be his green leaf.


    Look, is there a beautiful young leaf like me in the world?


    I wonder what eyes he has ¡­


    Yea ¡­ I stick out my tongue, let him see, saffron occasionally also needs to support a green leaf, anger him to death.


    Still, I wasn''t happy, because in a dress I had to change clothes, including cashmere pants and socks.


    "Dong Dong ¡­" There was a knock on the door, and I heard it.


    "Ke Er, my arm hurts, do I have to help you?" Yin Yijie''s voice sounded.


    He dressed me, he thought.


    He really couldn''t tell what this fellow meant by that.


    Don''t tell me I''m confused before I burn him?


    I ignored him. If you don''t understand, then ignore it. Chairman Mao said so.


    I put on my clothes and came out. Yin Yijie didn''t stop at the door, but sat on the sofa in the living room. He turned his head to look at me and waved his hand.


    I slowly walked over. I didn''t know what the guardian wanted me to do.


    However, there were a lot of things on the tea table!


    Slowly walking to within a meter of him, I stopped and looked at him suspiciously.


    He turned around and looked at the tea table. There were so many snacks!


    His hands and feet were so fast that it was hard to tell where he got them from after a while. There seemed to be a lot of imported food, and the patterns on it were very distinctive. If one was not careful, they might mistake it for dog food.


    Beside the snacks was a pile of medicine.


    Yin Yijie bowed and pulled me along. I sat down next to him, handed me a few pills, and some warm water. Eat.


    Then he handed me a bowl of unknown powder or traditional Chinese medicine stew, a smell of medicine, not too bad, also not so I like it. Drink.


    Finally, there are some vitamin pills, a few ¡­


    I put on my face and silently endured the reprisals and mistreatment of my guardian, eating everything to see what else he could do to torture me.


    Putting down the teacup, Yin Yijie seemed to heave a sigh of relief. He touched my forehead and took out a large shawl from behind me and put it on ¡­


    "Those who eat pistachios, happy ¡­" Yin Yijie opened a big jar and started to peel the heart fruit, feeding it to me.


    "Eat more melon seeds, grow a melon seed face ¡­" I grabbed a handful of melon seeds and ate the most popularized of the best foods.


    Yin Yijie looked up at me and tapped my nose.


    Then he lowered his head and continued to peel the pistachios. Some of the pistachios were like Mona Lisa, happy but silent. At this point, he could only use his teeth to gently bite and peel.


    Yin Yijie''s movements were still not proficient at first, he would occasionally peel two of them and pass them to me, and sometimes, he would peel a few and give them to me again. But I have a melon seed in my left hand and a wound in my right. So he fed it to my mouth.


    He looked at me calmly, as if this were the most ordinary thing in the world.


    I didn''t think it was that complicated, so I ate it as soon as I opened my mouth.


    But the pistachio fruit is only so big, I can only open my mouth a bit and stick out my tongue to hunt together.


    So she either kissed his palm or licked his fingers.


    It was a very strange and comfortable feeling.


    He didn''t move his hand, didn''t reach in, didn''t pull it back, just stood there, letting me lick it.


    However ¡­


    Feeling a little flustered, I quickly explained, "I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Yin Yijie nodded, and answered very casually, "I know."


    I suddenly understood that trying to cover it up was definitely not a compliment. Sometimes, it was better not to use it too much.


    Ye Zichen lowered his head and waited for the blush to slowly disappear from his face.


    I don''t know what time it is, but I''ve already had my first N + 1 shower and wear, then someone took it off and put it on my bedside table or desk, so I can wear it when I go to school or out.


    I didn''t dare look up for fear of meeting someone''s eyes.


    Turning around, I saw his watch, a little exposed.


    I was trying to figure out how to see the time.


    Although I don''t have to go out, go to school, or rush to do my homework, I still have to know the time.


    I just had a rough idea that it was already three or four in the afternoon after lunch, and by now it was probably four or five. It seemed to be getting dark outside, and the living room wasn''t quite full. Perhaps ¡­


    Yin Yijie was too slow. He seemed to have noticed my intentions, laughing silently before continuing to flay.


    However, he seems to have purposely changed the direction of his hand. It was a side peeling just a moment ago, now it is peeling, that is ¡­ With his hands turned up, his watch dropped to the ground.


    This time, I can''t do it just by peeping.


    Such a sinister and clever fellow!


    I can''t help cursing, grimacing, trying to think of something else.


    Only, I found it very strange, what was I thinking, how could he know?


    Even if I had a monitor monitor, it would only be possible for me to say it or do it for him, so where would I be able to monitor my thoughts?


    Isn''t this too terrifying?


    Eating the melon seeds and biting on the pistachio fruit, I had forgotten what was in my mouth ¡­


    "What are you thinking about?" Yin Yijie looked at me sinisterly, with a light voice, as if it was all my fault.


    But! I ¡­ It was about to collapse. I didn''t move my body or my head. If he didn''t lift his hand, would I bite his finger?


    He was still smiling, his eyes were full of smiles; he pretended to be serious, his face calm, as if I were eating a pistachio nut, not his fingers.


    This guy was too insidious!


    I am no match for him.


    Since that''s the case, I might as well bear this matter in mind!


    Thinking of this, I clenched my teeth, sucked, licked, and prepared to bite.


    Yin Yijie''s expression didn''t change at all, Feng Bufan looked at me without moving, as if he was testing me, or maybe he wanted me to bite him enough.


    Sigh ¡­ I surrender.


    He has that weird habit of his. I really don''t dare to bite his finger too hard, or else we''ll have to add him to the list of patients. When I get back, that nurse will come back to vaccinate him ¡­


    Thinking of a rabid dog vaccine, I bit him hard, my upper teeth against his fingernails, my lower teeth through my tongue. Anger!


    "Why can''t Ke Er eat today? I''m almost unable to raise her."


    Yin Yijie looked at his finger, which had survived the attack, and sucked it lightly. Then, he looked at me again to see how I was going to explain myself.


    I fall! I just bit him, and he sucks...


    This person was definitely sincere, definitely intentionally, definitely ¡­


    I''m no match for him. I''m too small and my heart is too small to handle him.


    Hurry up and get up. I will hide aside. Within my home, I will hide as far away from him as possible. It will be safe.


    Yin Yijie silently laughed and took my hand. His fingertips slowly slid down the back of my hand and then turned to my fingertip ¡­


    Pausing there, he began to stroke her.


    His heartbeat, through his fingertips, slowly seeped into my fingertips and reached my heart.


    Very quickly, I stopped. I stopped with my heart pounding and stood in front of him. I was so confused that I wanted to listen to his commands ¡­


    The finger must be the most sensitive part of a person, or the closest part to the heart, which can accurately transmit a lot of information from the heart.


    It seems that in the future, not only will I have to protect certain important parts of myself, I might also have to watch my own fingers.


    Especially when faced with people like him, a moment of carelessness can make me lose my way.


    Yin Yiji pulled me to the same seat, his voice was much softer. "What do you want to do?"


    She looked deeply at me, hoping that I would say something surprising.


    What, what do I want to do?


    Taking a deep breath, I thought for a moment and said to myself, "Online ¡­" Doing winter vacation homework ¡­ "Then you can be alone ¡­"


    Dizzy! What does he have to do with me?


    He''s already so old, what''s he got to do with me?


    It seems that I have really gone mad. I have been made a fool of by him.


    Yin Yijie stiffened and looked at me. "Are you watching TV?"


    I shook my head. The endless soap operas on TV, the harmonious society that didn''t go away, and the endless advertising, they all didn''t have much affinity for me.


    Lifting his head, he saw the dazzling light emitted by the champagne on the wall. It seemed as if it was trying to prevent the curtain of night from descending, or it was trying to shine even brighter in the dark night.


    There was a silent play going on in the glass, and Yin and I sat side by side, holding hands, as if we really were silent, at least visually.


    The blue light came from Yin Yijie''s direction. I turned my head and saw that it was his cell phone in his pocket. It was muted, and there was only light left.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, his hand couldn''t help but tighten, as though he wasn''t going to answer the phone.


    I thought for a moment, then took out the phone from his pocket and looked at it. ''Jade Urn Ice'' ¡­


    I''ve never cared about Yin Yijie''s affairs. Suddenly, I feel that he doesn''t feel too good, doesn''t feel good.


    There must be something very unpleasant or troublesome about hiding at home these days, not seeing friends or doing anything, and staying at home with me.


    I feel that maybe he should be like me, brave enough to face the past.


    Even if it was a wound and he didn''t want it to be torn apart, he still accepted the treatment.


    If he accepted it, it wouldn''t be an injury.


    So I took out his phone and looked at it.


    Of course, if it''s someone I don''t know, I''ll leave it at once. But since it is Jade Gorge Ice, I pass it to him and use my gaze to inquire about it ¡­


    Oh, it occurred to me to encourage him.


    Isn''t he fine?


    You were bullying me just now and nothing happened, but I was actually thinking this way. I really don''t know what kind of medicine Yin Yijie gave me just now.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and kept looking at me. He held my hand tightly.


    He saw the phone call too. He picked it up, hung it up and put it in my hand.


    Gently stroking my hair, he lightly sighs and lightly pulls with his hand. I lean on his shoulder ¡­


    "Ke Er, I don''t want to see anyone today." Yin Yijie held me gently and murmured. He was like a child, stubbornly staying at home. He didn''t want to go to kindergarten, nor did he want to deal with anyone who could coax him to go to kindergarten.


    I nodded. That was probably what he was thinking.


    Hold his arm, I want to sit up. Unexpectedly, he really didn''t use too much strength to hug me. My arms were loose, and once I used my strength, it was as if I supported myself on bamboo. As the bamboo swayed, I fell and solidly threw myself into his embrace ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s eyes lit up as he quickly hugged me. Twisting my head a little, he settled down and squinted his eyes to look at me blissfully. It was as though he had picked up the beauty that had just fallen from the sky.


    He shifted his hips and legs in a posture, as if he was going to hug me for three days and three nights.


    Beads of sweat dripped! I''m a bit embarrassed about throwing myself at her a few times a day.


    But, isn''t this ¡­


    I put the phone aside, raise my head, look at him, then quickly turn my head ¡­ If I were to look him in the eye again, I would be a complete fool.


    He is currently looking at me with a gaze as bright as a torch, wishing that he could swallow me whole in one bite and eat me all up ¡­


    I turned my head and looked at the Cymbidium flower beside me. I thought to myself, This is going to be troublesome. What should I do?


    If he doesn''t want to see anyone, then I can only accompany him.


    The problem was, I really didn''t know how to accompany others. Apart from sitting quietly, I didn''t know anything else.


    However, Yin Yijie didn''t ask for me to accompany him. Since he doesn''t want to meet anyone else, am I considered ''someone else''?


    Sigh ¡­ When did I end up being my father''s nanny? I still have to think of a way to play with him.


    [I don''t have that kind of experience, and I probably don''t have that potential either.


    "How about you go online to the Internet Cafe?" Yin Yijie suggested.


    I was thinking about how to play with him, but why did I end up being played with by him?


    I have many ways to amuse myself. I never worry about others. Even without entertainment, I could sit quietly for half a day.


    I frowned and counted his heartbeats. His breathing was very slow, and his chest rose and fell rhythmically ¡­ My body rose and fell with him ¡­


    After a while, I couldn''t count anything, so I asked him, "So what are you going to do?"


    Heh, I was about to be completely changed by him, yet I actually cared about what he was going to do.


    When I asked the question, it was quite smooth. Even after asking it, I still felt awkward. It was truly rather awkward. No matter how one looked at it, they would not be able to tell that something was amiss.


    Yin Yijie took a deep breath. His chest was very straight, and his muscles were firm. He felt very reliable.


    He stroked my hair and said in a low voice, "Looking at you ¡­ "The winter vacation quest ¡­"


    I foolishly raised my head and looked at my incomparably great guardian. He actually made such a sacrifice on the first day of my holiday, wanting to watch me play online games.


    Could it be that he was prepared to let me have a winter vacation, then ¡­ Te ¡­


    I tried to sit up a couple of times, but I couldn''t.


    The first time, he didn''t want to press him.


    The second time, he pressed whether he wanted to or not.


    The third time, I only had thoughts and didn''t do anything ¡­


    Thus, he had to give up on this matter and try to think of something else.


    All of a sudden, he wondered if I was tired, lying on my back, all thanks to his arm.


    Don''t let him get tired. If he lets go, I''ll drop.


    That seems very dangerous.


    I never take part in the test of trust.


    Sigh, it seems like even my life is in the hands of someone else. It''s better for me to stay with him for a while.


    Even though he was using his private matters as a personal matter and using it as a winter vacation, but ¡­


    Then, I''ll be embarrassed to say it, hehe ¡­ She was blushing and embarrassed ¡­


    Because, he was holding me very carefully, and it felt like ¡­


    Cough cough ¡­ To get down to business, I thought for a moment. I finally thought of a question and asked him very formally, "Godbach''s Conjecture, you know? Law of Universal Gravitation What about gravity? "


    Yin Yijie rolled his eyes as if trying to guess what I meant.


    Unfortunately, I have no interest right now.


    Therefore, he could only be disappointed. Then he looked at me very seriously and cautiously, nodded, and told me with his eyes: Everyone knows, and I am insulting my wisdom by saying so.


    I''ll cut it! Good to know.


    I grabbed a handful of cashews from the table. They were delicious, but they were especially full. It wasn''t fair to not get close to me if you ate too many other delicacies. So I try to eat as little as possible, but there are a lot of times...


    Yin Yijie lowered his head, while I closed my eyes ¡­


    He gently kissed my forehead, then took a cashew nut from my hand while I was feeling dizzy ¡­


    F * ck! For the dignified Director Yin to use such a complicated method, despicable methods, and sinister intentions, I ¡­ Three seconds of silence for him, and my hand.


    It was really a devious plan. Was there really a need to stick out half a tongue just to eat a cashew fruit?


    Wouldn''t just a slight twist of the tip of the tongue be enough? Sigh ¡­


    I took all the responsibility for my inadvertence and went on to ask, "Then you should also know that Newton thought of gravity because he was smashed by an apple, right?"


    Yin Yijie looked at me with disdain. He didn''t even give me a head. He was so cool. Looking at the cashew fruit in my hand, my eyes lit up. I really admire him.


    He had spent so much today just now, why didn''t he eat a few more at a time?


    Thus, he must have done it on purpose. However, I couldn''t beat him, so I had to admit defeat and feed the two of them.


    Yin Yijie chewed on it as his lips twitched. His face lit up a lot.


    That''s all, I thought to myself.


    Think about it, don''t take him seriously, and continue to ask him: "There was a great theme comparable to Goldbach''s conjecture: that great apple that hit Newton, was it ever eaten?"


    I secretly thought that this question was very difficult. Because none of the historical records have recorded the fate of this great apple. To an apple, this is very unfair, because half of the credit for the discovery of gravity is due to it ¡­


    Goldbach''s conjecture and the fate of Newton''s apple were both rather technically difficult questions. Yin Jie racked his brain, but he could not find an answer. Before he could think of what to do, the Jade Gorge Ice had arrived.


    A comfortable and quiet man came out from a corner and invited him in respectfully. The doctor also came along with him.

 C51

    When I opened my eyes, it was so dark. It must still be before dawn, so I continued to sleep ¡­


    "Where''s Ke Er?" Yin Yijie''s soft voice came from the bedroom door.


    "He''s still sleeping." Comfortable and quiet, quiet and comfortable.


    Yup, it''s still too early for Yin Yijie to go to work. I will continue ¡­


    "Class is starting!" Yin Yijie walked to the front of my bed and raised his voice, shouting loudly.


    "It''s the holidays ¡­" I disdainfully replied before turning around to continue sleeping. That''s not right. I kindly reminded him, "You''re still not leaving?"


    Someone''s signature move has been upgraded: Bend over, lower your head, lean your forehead against mine, and point your nose at my nose ¡­


    I slipped under the covers and pulled the covers over my head. However, I won''t allow him to continue levelling up. Demotion isn''t an option either. If he were to continue levelling up, then ¡­ I am at a disadvantage.


    After a long while, the sound of the curtains being pulled back made the bedroom light up all at once, and he could feel it under the covers. I carefully exposed my eyes, pulled away the blanket, and revealed my nose. Yin Yijie continued to pull the curtain on the balcony, and the light in the bedroom became brighter and brighter. Separated by two layers of gauze, one could see that the sunlight outside was just right.


    "Get up and eat lunch." Yin Yijie took the two vases and went to change the water. He only needed to add some water to the vase of rich bamboo at the head of the bed.


    I tilted my head to look at him and saw that his nose and eyes had moved forty-five degrees. Hehe ¡­


    "Cover it, the balcony door is open." Yin Yijie shook his head helplessly and left.


    How could it be noon? I slept very early yesterday, and I''m used to going to school? I couldn''t figure it out.


    When I finished washing up, I felt refreshed and looked at the clock. It was 12: 30 and I was not given any face at all.


    I looked at Yin Yijie and felt very strange.


    "Hurry up and eat, I still have things to do in a while." Yin Yijie seemed to be getting impatient. He picked up a pair of chopsticks and placed it in my bowl, then looked at me.


    I asked with my eyes, "What?"


    "I''m on a business trip in two days." Yin Yijie gave me some more tenderloin, but his mouth hit me hard.


    Yin Yijie actually left for five to six days. However, I did quite well these few days: my winter homework was done.


    As the New Year approached, he could occasionally hear the sounds of firecrackers downstairs, but he still did not return. I felt him slip away again. But did he have to lie to me? I shook my head.


    Reaching out, bending down, twisting his neck, stomping on the ground ¡­ I moved about to make dinner.


    In the past few days, I often had to make my own food, and occasionally a chef would come to help. I watched from the side and learned a lot. Even though I can''t cook a big meal like fish and meat, I still think that I can make a big dish out of it.


    "This servant will treat you tonight. I want to eat a meal that you made personally." Jade Pot Ice stood at the door, hiding behind the orange tree.


    If Yin Yijie was not home, what was he doing here? I stood over him, looking at him, changing shoes, taking off my coat, putting things away. Behind him were two other girls. They were carrying a lot of things and looked quite familiar.


    He stood to the side comfortably and courteously, receiving the Jade Gorge Ice, then commanded the two girls to put the things in, preparing for it.


    The two girls also felt more familiar with my home. Apart from expressing surprise at the current situation in the living room, they quickly got to work.


    When we were alone in the living room, he looked at me, his fox-like eyes darting around and winking at me as if he were teasing a child.


    Why treat? I raised my eyebrows, unable to answer. He prepared to spray water onto the plants with a kettle and feed them first.


    "Young Master Yu, would you like to stay for a meal with Miss Mo?" Comfortable.


    Everyone seems to know that I can''t entertain people, not even the simplest of courtesies. There was nothing I could do about it. I didn''t know how to entertain the honorable young master Yu Hu Bing; moreover, I had hardly any guests before, and I had never been anyone else''s guest, so I was not qualified.


    Yu Shuang Bing didn''t mind and walked to my side. She looked at me carefully and said with a smile, "Alright, you go ahead and do what you need to do. There''s no need to prepare anything else. I''ll eat with you."


    I don''t know what they''re up to. Comfortable was always polite to him, but she also saw Yin Yijie''s respect and obedience. Jade Urn Ice was also very natural. He felt as though he was at home. This person was quite interesting.


    The living room is on the other side of the balcony, Jade Urn Ice is sitting there. The computer in front of him is on and a cup of tea is by his side. He is currently ¡­


    I really doubt if there is anything good in our family that can attract him to our house for work. How is the decoration? It should not be a rare thing for Young Master Yu to do. The flowers and plants weren''t worth anything. What else? Household, air, sunlight ¡­


    Maybe he took our family to be Langting? Such a state of mind, unwilling to part with it. Casting ink into the ink and waving it around, the "Ordering Orders of the Orders of the Orders of the Orders of the Orchid Pavilion" appeared on the paper ¡­ I wanted to laugh, I didn''t know, I really didn''t know. However ¡­


    From this angle, he doesn''t look as good as our guardian in red. No matter how elegant, elegant, fox-like, and jade-faced he is, he seems to think that he is here for fun, unlike my guardian, who is coming home. Moreover, he, as a guest, treated himself as his master, making the master want to treat himself as his guest.


    I looked at him for a moment, then went to the dining room and ate. Finished eating, go to the study and continue memorizing ''Orders of the Gathering of the Orders of the Orders of the Orders of the Orders of the Orders of the Orders of the Orders of the Orders of the Orbits ¡­


    His wife had always looked up to him. He may take them into his arms and meditate in the room, or he may cast them out of the way because of what he has entrusted them to. Although there are many differences in taste and calmness, when it is happy with what it meets, it is content with itself for the time being, it is content with what it has never known before; and its weariness, its tendency to change as it wishes, its sentiments are all there is to it. He was happy for her, but he couldn''t not be happy for her. His condition was short-lived, and he was going to die soon! To burst into the clouds: "death is too big", do not not pain!


    A good essay, rereading, lips lingering fragrance, although not to the level of having a gold house, having a jade in the book or not knowing the taste of March, but as a way of being in a good mood, it is very good.


    I am lucky to continue to read books, and love to read books, so, every time I see this kind of good text, I will always feel very happy, will repeat the chant. Regardless of what the ancients were, what the present, purely from the tone of the article itself, was a cultural feast.


    He recited it over and over again when he was free. Sometimes, when faced with something painful, recollecting it would also be a form of comfort.


    My strength is very small, so I need to constantly draw from this kind of good things and prepare. When something really happened, I was able to safely avoid it. This sort of consolation was truly a great medicine, a great friend.


    I savored it many times, and I was still trying to understand it when someone knocked on the door.


    "Little human, what are you doing?" Jade Urn Ice opened his fox eyes and looked at me curiously, bringing along the silence of the night.


    I stood up and, more or less assuming the pose of a little master to a big guest, came out and pointed to my book and told him, "Acceptance."


    How strange, I looked up. It''s almost ten o''clock, why hasn''t he left yet? This person thinks too much of our family.


    Yu Shuang Bing didn''t feel like she was being rude. She stood by the door, still looking at me. After a long while, she complimented, "You''re really diligent. You don''t even need to rest during holidays."


    Is that what he came to tell me? Why do I hear that I don''t have any nutrition at all? Moreover, was there another method to resting? I stayed at home and read the order of the Lanting Pavilion. Isn''t that the best rest? However, I feel that everyone has their own ambitions. He might not agree with my way, so I might as well leave it alone.


    Jadewood Ice took a step closer to me, reached out, touched my head, and pulled my long hair.


    I sidled past him, grabbed my hair back, and left the room. I have applied for a patent for my hair and I don''t like people touching it.


    When I left the study, Comfortable had just come out of my bedroom with a rag in her hand. She must have wiped the world of dreams.


    I turned my head to look at the Jade Urn Ice before saying very politely, "It''s time for me to rest. You should head back early to rest as well."


    Ever since I was frightened by Yin Yijie, I didn''t dare to look at the land of dreams when he was at home. These days, when he wasn''t around, I would watch it almost every day before going to bed. Such a big crystal, such a beautiful story, I can''t get enough of it. After taking a shower early, I returned to my bedroom. I could look at that and not get entangled with the jade pot ice. How nice.


    Yu Shuang Bing stood at the door of my study, raised her eyebrows, looked at me then at the flowers in the living room, and said politely, "Rest early, Young Master Yin will be back in a few days. Don''t go out until you''re free. "


    Yu Shuang Bing''s tone was a little strange, as if she was unwilling to part with something. After saying that, she took the coat that was comfortably in her hand, placed it on her arm and left.


    She looked at his back and the door that closed behind him. His gaze finally fell on the kumquat. The red packet on the kumquat swayed in the wind as it closed, emitting a golden red light with a hint of anticipation ¡­


    I went over and flipped through a card. It was small, delicate, a greeting card. On the card, there was a commemorative coin with a thin layer of gold foil on the surface. I didn''t expect that gold could be used this way, as an ornament, it is also very beautiful ¡­


    At first I thought Yin Yijie had gone to hide his debt, but he still hasn''t come back in the new year, so I feel like he''s celebrating the new year every day.


    After all, the national official holidays have to be the 30th or the 1st day of the new year. Since he was working outside, I could only count them silently and obediently.


    Heh, I can really play it to the fullest. I listened to everything he said these days and hoped he would come back soon.


    I have several times alone New Year''s Eve, New Year''s Eve, cold and quiet. Normally, people who were together were divided into two extremes. On one end, there are people who have a family and a home, and all of them are happy to pass the new year; on the other end, there is me, alone, forgotten in the cold corners of time and space, silently waiting for the dawn to come.


    I wouldn''t have expected it at the time, because life had never been compassionate or compassionate to me. But this year was different.


    This year, I have a seemingly good home, the family has a good guardian, and also a good housekeeper, I will make so many delicious food, the family has bought many years of goods, I should look forward to it, right? He hoped that it would lead to a different year. Even if I have to leave in the future, this kind of beautiful memory should be a kind of wealth.


    However, even if I wanted to, I still had to do what I had to do. If there is anyone who wants to stick to my winter homework, I have nothing to do. Apart from reading the next semester''s books repeatedly, if you don''t understand it, check the internet. Then, you just have to learn how to do household chores.


    Actually, our family has quite a lot of things to do. Not only is the place big, the things ¡­ There were too many flowers and plants, he was afraid of getting dry if there was less water, afraid of being flooded if there was too much water, afraid of being flooded if there was too much water.


    Some flowers like Lulu like a one-time watering, and then a one-time drying; daily tickling, the flowers will not grow. Also, I can''t easily change the direction of the tea flowers, which means that if you look in the direction of the sun for a long period of time ¡­


    I''ve been studying these plants and flowers for a long time. In the end, I had a feeling: that flower arrangement, I decided to give it up first.


    As for the housework, it turned out that the workman came twice a week to wash the carpets and clean the windows for her, and we did our own daily chores.


    Once the house was occupied, it would be impossible to clean it twice a week. Especially the bedroom of Yin Yijie. He was not at home, and the bedroom was clean. He would wipe up and down with a rag every day, not even twenty minutes.


    These small things, once done, actually... After all, it was not as tiring as he had imagined. It also had some skill level. When he was done, he sat on the sofa drinking a cup of tea and looked around with a sense of accomplishment. I really think this is more interesting than my winter homework. When I get back, I want my guardian to sign a statement.


    However, my guardian, when will you return?


    Lying in bed at night, when he wasn''t at home, nobody covered me with a quilt.


    Even though so many years have passed, but ¡­ Some habits, will slowly form, or slowly change, and then, under the blanket, will begin to think of him.


    Although he is not a good person, or so bad to people, but often bullying me;


    His eyes, however, were really pretty, and he knew what I was thinking at a glance, and tried to satisfy me as best he could; his silent laughter was special, and his sighs were special, as if it always aroused a desire to make him laugh, or to ask him what he was sighing about.


    Moreover, the faint fragrance on his body was very fragrant; his chest, was very broad and reliable, much more reliable than others ¡­


    I hugged the big bear and dreamed that someone turned into a big furry bear. It was very reliable, and hugging it to sleep felt very comfortable ¡­


    There seemed to be some movement outside the living room.


    The soundproofing effect in my bedroom is actually quite good, but I now realize that my shielding ability is very strong; the ability to monitor through space is just as strong, perhaps because things are extremely difficult to deal with.

 C52

    I moved my eyelids a few times and rolled over. The sound of the living room seemed to continue, not like my hysteria, but someone really was there. However, I''m still comfortable at home, so I don''t have to worry too much.


    He opened his eyes and the door seemed to slide open gently. One millimeter, two millimeters ¡­


    Unexpectedly, if the door was opened slowly enough and the door was very light, not a single sound could be heard. Lightly, the door would be opened ¡­


    I suddenly felt a little strange. When the door reaches a certain point, I actually opened it myself ¡­


    The door finally opened and a dim light shone in ¡­


    Two bright eyes landed on my face ¡­


    To be honest, he must have a strong mental fortitude to be very close to Yin Yijiu.


    In the middle of the night, he silently touched the edge of your bed. Do you want to wake up? Should I guard against it?


    If he wanted to wake up, his quiet meaning would be gone. What if it was a thief? Once I get used to it, I''ll be taken away by the thief along with the blanket. Wouldn''t I be wrongly accused?


    Or maybe, the traitor ¡­


    But now ¡­ I ¡­ I quickly let go of the knife under my pillow, just in case. One must know that this fellow does not lack tendons, but rather blood platelets.


    I mechanically let go of my hand and pull it out, I ¡­


    He didn''t know where to put it.


    Bow, hold, hold out.


    It trembled slightly.


    I really don''t know, why am I trembling and nervous when I see him?


    Is it true that "insider" often gives us a bigger shock than an outsider?


    I looked up. He was blocking the light behind him, and his eyes were star-lit. I felt as if he were sleepwalking.


    A dream is so simple, I can do it just by thinking about it. A dream is so magical, I don''t know which corner of the Earth he swam back to in a dream, standing in front of me without a sound, just like a dream ¡­


    Err ¡­


    I''m still not fully awake: is he sleepwalking, or am I?


    I think it''s me, because I''m a little out of my mind.


    I also thought it should be him, because he swam to me from the distant horizon with starry eyes, quiet, without a trace of clouds ¡­ ¡­


    He stood in front of me quietly, looking at me quietly, breathing evenly, breathing with the same frequency as the air, so that I didn''t think he was real. Perhaps, he is real, but the dream is also real, or ¡­


    No, I''m dizzy, I don''t get it. Looking at him, my expression is still as cold as ever, or to put it simply, I was thinking ¡­


    I didn''t know what to think about his sudden appearance. I had no words to say. I had thought about how much it would be before we met again, but now I''m still on C, not waking up with me. When the second class war preparations that I had assembled in my head were disarmed, I fell silent.


    Time stood at the door and looked at us for a long time. It was as though I was bored, and after getting knocked down by our high quality and excellent ninja power Lei, I started walking again. I continued walking forward, and I started walking ¡­


    It was a bit awkward, or very awkward. I don''t even know what it wants to do with its left hand.


    Yin Yijie is indeed my guardian. He reacted quickly and kicked open my bedroom door.


    Go to Me...


    The light in the living room was a little, and it gave us a little of it, illuminating his profile, soft and hard, comfortable and reliable. His lips were still red, and his eyes, staring at me as if they had turned to stone, were always looking at me a foot ahead of me.


    Reaching out, pulling my hand ¡­


    Suddenly ¡­ A special kind of flicking and smooth, gentle touch, with the beat of his heart, brought out his temperature ¡­


    However, all of these... Since my guardian was standing by my side, he was going to teach me, so I didn''t need to think too much.


    His hand is so strong. Gripping it tightly, he pulls it to his lips and kisses my fingers. One, two, three ¡­


    At first, it was just a light touch, like the wind blowing past, a little itchy, making me want to laugh, maybe, I laughed.


    By the fifth, the sixth, he began to put it in his mouth ¡­


    I felt like my face was burning, and I ducked my head.


    Yin Yijie sighed softly, as if he had tasted the most delicious bear paw or phoenix claw in time.


    Slowly, it was the ninth finger''s turn. He put it into his mouth and slowly stuck out his tongue. She licks her head lightly, licking it again and again, refusing to let go for a long period of time ¡­ "Uhh ¡­


    I almost couldn''t hold on anymore. My fingers weakly hooked onto his hand. He had my entire reliance there.


    My fingers were locked in his big hand, and I let him have his way, and then my whole body went numb.


    All the bones had melted, and his arms hung down, looking for a fulcrum.


    Yin Yijie wasn''t so kind as to take a deep breath and let go of my index finger as if he hadn''t noticed.


    Just when I thought I was about to be liberated, he changed his index finger again. This is the tenth one, my last one, and now he puts it in his mouth and eats it.


    His teeth were very white, very neat, like chippers, but that didn''t matter to me at the moment.


    He held my index finger gracefully and wouldn''t show me his teeth.


    But, gently nibbling, like a mouse grinding its teeth, very light. Bite for a moment, lick, twice.


    Then, he continued to bite down on it, as though he was eating some precious delicacy. He wanted to finish it bit by bit.


    How strange, he was clearly just grabbing my hand, biting my finger, why do I feel dizzy?


    I felt as if the air was thinning and would be vacuumed in a moment.


    I breathed in every breath of air I could grab with great difficulty, and my shoulders slowly tightened. I hoped that he would let go of me, or else I would faint.


    Ye Zichen pricked the needle with great difficulty and slightly pulled it. He moved, wanting to find his way back. By The air.....


    Yin Yijie actually let go of his golden mouth benevolently, licking it once, withdrawing from it. He took in a deep breath, as though he had just awoken from a great dream ¡­ "Ahh ¡­"


    He took deep breaths, slow and heavy, but strong enough to suck the air out of me in a moment.


    "Which hand, with a knife?" Yin Yijie''s voice was dark and faint, like a circle of light on a lamp. The wrong eye seemed to have disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, he jumped out again mischievously, making it difficult for him to catch it.


    I was like a three year old infant, half passively leaning on one side and the other half leaning on the other.


    I didn''t know what he meant, but I moved my left hand slightly on the back of his hand.


    I don''t know if it was an answer or a reflex from his questioning, so I caressed his palm with my forefinger. It was very tough and comfortable.


    Yin Yijie''s heart is beating a little erratically. He bends down and the moist breath blows onto my face. When it is 2 cm away from the left side of my face, he stops ¡­


    I shrank back. His breathing was too terrifying. It was an endless enticement. Perplexity, through the sensitive Sante. The corner area quickly spread to his entire body and began to tremble. His legs also became weak ¡­


    Helen''s seduction Perplexity was very dangerous, very exciting, and very wonderful!


    I stood on the edge of danger, my waist softened, and I slowly fell forward.


    The neck was soft, too, and the head was bowed to one side. I needed a place to lean, to park my fragile body, to let me slowly experience the gentleness of breathing.


    Yin Yijie didn''t react for a long time, his breathing was still as calm as before.


    When I was just an inch away from him, very lightly, very lightly, he kissed my left cheek, shifted, moved to the tip of my nose, and gave me a kiss ¡­


    I was pulled from his right side to the middle by his powerful hands, and finally ¡­


    Exhausted, I lunged for his left arm. I think I must have fainted.


    To faint was a very blissful thing.


    After fainting, someone would spread out their broad chest for me, embrace me, tighten my arms a little, and gently stroke my back and head with both of their hands, making me feel real and dependable.


    Listen to his heartbeat. It''s steady.


    I slowly adjusted the frequency and danced with him ¡­


    Their hearts beat together, and those who had never experienced it were unable to understand how blissful that feeling was.


    He lowered his head and placed it on mine, close to my shoulder.


    Being hugged in his arms was a very blissful thing. His breath had an intoxicating aroma, like nitrous oxide. Just a few breaths and he would laugh. His smile was very relaxed and satisfied.


    I bit my lips and snickered. Even if one of us was sleepwalking, even if I was unconscious, even if the gas was poisonous, I still had to laugh, because I had decided from my hair to my fingers that I should laugh.


    Yin Yijie kissed my hair and touched it, breathing steadily, his heart beating very slowly, his hands being very gentle. Just like his father, he held his daughter and slowly enjoyed the beauty of his new life. Or as if I was the world''s most precious treasure, embrace, wholeheartedly experience.


    "It''s already so late, why aren''t you sleeping?" Yin Yijie asked me softly. It was very dark, very evil, very strict.


    Ah ¡­! Why am I not sleeping? I ¡­ Crazy!


    He tried to get up, but his arms were still tightly wrapped around me, and the words woke me up.


    Anger, glare at him!


    Yin Yijie''s hand grabbed my hair and landed on my back. He obviously didn''t feel good. There was a dangerous aura floating in the air, as if it was trying to wake up a sleeping bandit.


    "Young master, the water is ready. "You ¡­" After coming out from Yin Yijie''s bedroom, I looked at his back and didn''t see me in his arms. The voice was light, but it stopped halfway through. Time stopped.


    Yin Yijie grunted, raised his head, and moved his biceps a little, unwilling to part with it ¡­ He didn''t let go.


    He looked down at me ¡­


    I think I''m awake now, and this time I''m really awake.


    Lifting my head, I also looked at him ¡­


    He released his hand and turned on the light in my bedroom, near the door. It was as if a spotlight suddenly lit up above our heads, illuminating everything clearly. The light''s peculiar temperature quickly rushed into my nose.


    Wow! He reeked of alcohol and anger. In the middle, there must be some unknown woman''s perfume and powder ¡­


    I pushed him away, hard, suddenly, quickly, away.


    I don''t want to smell that.


    He really didn''t know what kind of Gu he had just taken to actually feel the dry and fragrant scent on his body; it turned out to be some of the most corrosive things in the world.


    This was simply too much of a loss of appetite, embarrassing me to death.


    Hurry up and leave, stay away ¡­


    I''m going to take a shower and get some sleep. Clothes, washing hair, washing hands ¡­ Yes, wash your fingers and don''t smell it.


    Yin Yijie was shocked by my sudden action. He came back to his senses and quickly hugged me. He felt scared of what I had done or what I had planned to do next.


    He was still hugging me tightly, looking down at me, looking at me inquiringly, using his eyes to ask, What''s wrong? Why?


    Then he tried to find the answer in me with his eyes.


    But, I wrinkled my nose, he has that smell on him, I don''t want it!


    Yin Yijie suddenly laughed. He understood now, and actually laughed. The tiredness in my eyes was gone. When I just realized that he was very tired, there was no trace of him.


    Her eyes were bright and smiling as she looked at me. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, giving off a special feeling of pride.


    He reached out and poked me in the forehead, sighed, and said, "Wait a moment."


    Why wait for him? Wait for him to do what?


    I must have been jabbed in the head, looking at him in a daze, waiting for his instructions.


    But how could I ignore the smell of him?


    My left brain and right brain were fighting, but it didn''t wake me.


    Staring at the curve of his lips, which seems to contain boundless magic power, I listened to him willingly and looked at him.


    His eyes were somewhat dark and his sockets were slightly sunken. He looked somewhat haggard. His hair was no longer as lively as it usually was. Instead, it had a slight breeze. The feeling of being covered in snow and wind.


    Her eyebrows were a bit stiff, or she had just woken up. The eyelashes were still so thick, so dense, so black, so long and curling up, so beautiful.


    I reached out to touch it.


    The light was very bright and his eyelashes cast two faint shadows. Following which, his eyelids blinked and his shadow also swayed, luring me mischievously. I didn''t think too much about it. At this moment, I just wanted to touch it.


    In the middle of the shadow was a single, especially thick, dark one, with its tail pointed towards his eyes and its head pointed at me like a fish on a plate. I didn''t dare look him in the eye, or I''d be completely lost. But I could see his eyelashes, the number of eyelashes, and I could also see the uniqueness of the shadow. I smiled and said, "Don''t move ¡­ "Don''t blink ¡­"


    I raise my hand and move it gently towards his face under his gaze. Then, I gently...


    As expected, Yin Yijie didn''t even blink his eyes as he looked at me seriously. He was both curious and expectant, as if I was preparing to give him a pair of diamond eyes.


    I curled my lips and ignored him. He continued to look at the artistic branch of the faint black shadow. He tilted his head slightly to take a closer look. Then, he touched the black light with his finger and carefully took it off ¡­


    From beginning to end, I didn''t dare to touch his skin. He was a very advanced man, and he had the smell of someone else''s perfume on him. I remember that.


    Yin Yijie kept looking at me with disappointment in his eyes. He tilted his mouth upwards in disappointment ¡­


    I raised my hand and shook it gently. I was very happy. The more disappointed he is, the happier I am...


    Holding this eyelash, I asked him doubtfully, "Is this an eyebrow or an eyelash?"


    After gesturing with my hands for a long time, I still felt that I was not quite sure. Because some people don''t have that in their eyes, no idea, I don''t even know where to look.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and then, when I was the most serious in my research, he lowered his head and kisses me ¡­


    I always thought he smelled like someone else.


    Thus, the first reaction I felt was a soft touch. I quickly clenched my teeth and shut up. I turned my face away and continued to pucker my mouth.


    The light at the door of the bedroom was bright, and it seemed like there was no intention to disturb him.


    I didn''t want him to touch me when his mouth wasn''t clean, not even between my eyebrows.


    Yin Yijie didn''t continue. He kept his posture, took two deep breaths, and looked at me. I didn''t move, I just bit my lip. I didn''t want him to touch me like this, I didn''t like it.


    But... I didn''t want to run, either.


    Yin Yijie released his hand, reached into his pocket and pulled out something. Before I could take a good look at it, he wrapped his arm around my neck, gently pulled my head down, and tied it behind my neck. Then, without waiting for me to say anything or say anything to me, he turned and walked back to his bedroom.


    I was a bit confused. I just stood there, as if I had just lost my mind. Looking at his back, she could tell that he was not moving at all. There was a kind of perseverance in his words. It was the pride of a man. He might be tired, but he still persisted in front of me. Why? Because he is my guardian, the pillar of the family?


    I gently pushed Wei away. The door to the living room, standing on the washstand, looking in the mirror. A beautiful jade pendant hung around my neck.


    I remember grandma said, male Dai Guanyin female Daffodil, in the future when you have money, you must buy me a Maitreya Buddha to wear. I brought the jade pendant closer to the mirror and saw that it was actually Kuan Yin. The milky white and slightly green color, the ice-cold feeling, actually couldn''t wake me up.


    I walked mechanically to the bathroom, turned back, and went to the locker room to get my clothes. I showered, changed, stood in front of the mirror, and fiddled with my hair. His eyes were always on the jade pendant. Not only was this jade pendant of exceptional jade color, but the workmanship was also very meticulous. With a single glance, one could tell that it was a high-grade jade pendant. I just wonder why he gave me this and kept it close to his chest.


    If it was an ordinary jade pendant, it would only cost several tens of thousands of yuan. In the eyes of Yan Yijie, it wasn''t worth it for him to be so careful and treat it as a treasure.


    If it wasn''t ordinary, then what was it? Why are you giving it to me so easily?


    I shook my head.


    His fingers gently caressed the jade pendant, as if the tips of his fingers had a special kind of coldness and warmth, a perfect fusion.


    I looked at the mirror. Tonight, I am more ¡­


    I didn''t notice it for a long time. The winter vacation hadn''t ended yet and I seemed to have gained some flesh from being nurtured by my guardian.


    His face was a healthy rosy red, and he was slightly pouting, as if he still had some baby fat on him.


    I was biting my lip to make it more red; a ring of shallow teeth marks made me shy.


    Lowering my eyes, my long eyelashes obediently fall down the curtain to cover my thoughts.


    On the other hand, my heart is trying to find an outlet to vent from countless other places.


    When I wasn''t paying attention, Yin Yijie had already pushed the door open and entered. He stood behind me like a quiet fairy.


    He was clean and fresh from head to foot.


    It was a dark pink robe, luxurious but not ostentatious. The faint fragrance was the same as before. It was very refreshing and comfortable.


    I lowered my head, and my hands came off my neck, and my face blazed at the thought of what I had done. I lowered my head to my chest, not daring to look at him, not daring to look in the mirror.


    I knew he must be looking at me. His eyes were so bright that he could easily discover my secret. What I can do now is to try my best to leave a trace for myself ¡­


    What do I need to keep? Calm down? I''m always calm, don''t worry. Dignity? Secret? It doesn''t seem that serious? It was a simple matter. What I need to worry about the most is for him to discover the secret in my heart and make fun of me, right?


    It was really strange. He had been away for such a long time and had just returned today. Why didn''t he go to bed at such a late hour? What are you doing here?


    He still had the pungent scent of perfume, so he should not be lacking in women. What else did he want after he had given her a present?


    My limited brain is not enough at the moment.


    Yin Yijie didn''t give me enough time to think. He extended his ape arms and wrapped them around me from behind, hugging me tightly. His arm touched my chest, and he unsteadily moved it a few times, as if it was a deliberate squeeze. Pressure.


    Head down, kissing my hair, very light, very soft.


    Warm breath, full of bath wetness, a little sound in my ear, and neck.


    I stiffened and leaned my head against my shoulder, trying to pull my neck away from him.


    It''s just that it''s exactly what he wants, and as I lean forward, my face is entirely pressed against his.


    His face, the temperature is very high, just touched,...


    I quickly stepped back to avoid it ¡­ She hid in his arms.


    His body was tense, a different feeling than before, wrapping around me. Yee tightened his grip and pressed my body against his.


    His broad chest completely accommodated me.


    Suddenly, the one who grumbled for a long period of time ¡­


    Everything rushed towards me like a tidal wave, drowning me.


    I was soaking in the hot spring sea, the pores gradually relaxed, the muscles began to relax, and my heart also gradually relaxed, greedily enjoying everything.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head, carefully kissed my neck, lifted my chin, and kissed my face ¡­


    There was no stench of alcohol in his mouth, only a faint fragrance. It was ethereal and sweet, with a kind of boundless temptation. Perplexity.


    No, I ¡­ I should go to bed. He felt it.


    His temptation. The confusion was so terrible that I felt I was about to be melted by him.


    Taking advantage of the last bit of reason left, I should ¡­ I should...


    I hurriedly grabbed his big hands and wanted to pull his hand away before leaving ¡­


    Yi Yin released his hand. Then, when I turned my body over, he quickly grabbed my hand with his big hand and...


    I fell backwards without any expectations. He caught me with one hand and held me in his embrace ¡­


    Yin Yijie lifted my chin with one hand, lowered his head and caught my breath, and finally ¡­


    His lips, burning hot, gently fell on mine, bringing with them an endless amount of warmth and his usual oppression.


    Sighing lightly, he murmurs in a low voice. It has only been two rounds, but I was completely attracted to it.


    A kind of probing and doting, gentle attempt, let me accept.


    My consciousness gradually faded and I closed my eyes slightly. All I saw was a pair of bright and deep eyes that were like stars, attracting me to the sky.


    I don''t know how many worlds there are, but he must be the most beautiful.


    No matter what he used to be, or what happened just now, I searched through all the logic and couldn''t find any reason to refuse.


    His tongue carried ¡­


    It wasn''t perfume, it wasn''t tobacco, it wasn''t wine, it wasn''t either; it was the smell of him that I seemed to have memorized.


    The smell was even more attractive than the poppy, and even my hand couldn''t push the person in front of me away.


    He was sighing, his words slurred. Everything had a certain charm that made it impossible for me to resist.


    Suddenly, I have an idea, a very long thought, I want to taste, the taste of his tongue, must be very sweet.


    Hesitating for two seconds, the moment it reaches the center of my lips, I let go ¡­


    The most terrible thing about Helen was not her powerful seduction. The temptation was to be attracted by her willingly and not regret later on. Instead, he would cherish every little bit he had with her as a good memory.


    Whether or not Yin Yijie was a descendant of Helen, he had obviously inherited some of the power of his ancestors.


    He had always been probing and enticing. Perplexed, until I took the initiative to loosen my mouth ¡­


    This time, he didn''t recklessly barge in. Instead, he moved me a little bit, gently, letting me continue to accept him.


    If I refuse, he can quickly let go of me and then, everything ¡­


    In that instant, my meaning started to blur. I forgot how despicably it bullied me, forgot that I swore to stay far away from him and forgot all about ¡­


    I gently lick it twice, as though I was tasting the most delicious Hagan Das, it feels slightly cold and tasty, so I eat two more bites ¡­


    The haggadas in his mouth were like a treasure pot that never dwindled, but the taste was like the taste of strange beans, one after another, and they were all very delicious.


    Strawberry, blueberry, chocolate, pineapple ¡­ The fragrance of the three fresh herbs is exquisite, spicy as though they are on fire, burning me ¡­


    He put his arm around my waist, and as he did so, I felt something stir inside me, and then stop.


    With his other hand, he held onto my head and gently turned it around like he was eating an ice cube, so as to prevent some part of it from melting and the sweet juice from falling out ¡­


    He was really fragrant, very sweet, and very tasty.


    I leaned over gently, put my hands on his shoulders, and closed my eyes.


    I don''t know how to feel it, so I let him peel it off, chew it up, and feed it to me bit by bit ¡­


    So delicious, I was thinking, I''m a selfish person, in the future it''s best to eat alone, don''t let others covet it, I really don''t like it.


    Yin Yijie''s breathing was steady, his heartbeat was steady, and his kiss was very comfortable. Although he would occasionally gently bite me, it didn''t hurt me, nor did it tempt me any further. Enchanted me, let me willingly fall into the abyss.


    My face was red. The dizziness was getting thicker and thicker, and there was a faint smile on his lips.


    Although his consciousness was blurry, he could still feel it. He was very careful and doted on me.


    I''m not a casual person, but with such a good kiss, I want to have one.


    Yin Yijie let go of me lightly and hugged me tightly. He leaned close to my ear and sighed softly, "So sweet!"


    "Un ¡­" I think he was right. He let out a sound of unconsciousness, and rubbed against his chest, feeling a little nostalgic.


    Yin Yijie was stunned for a moment before smiling silently. He bent down and picked me up, looked at me, and then fell into his arms.


    The temperature of the bedroom, 25 degrees Celsius, had always been very comfortable. The silk was curled up on one side, keeping me from getting out of bed. Inside the kitten''s stomach on the bedside table, the clock hand had already turned two more squares, but it was still walking at a leisurely pace.


    Yin Yijie placed me carefully on the bed, pulled over the blanket and covered me up.


    I clutched the covers to my neck and looked at him.


    Looking at him from this angle, it was truly very special. The lines would be much gentler and very comfortable.


    Yin Yijie lightly shook his head, bent down, lowered his head, and looked at me 5 cm away from my face ¡­


    I turned my head a little, pursed my lips, and looked at his long fingers.


    Yin Yiji kissed my forehead, and my throat made a rumbling sound. He ordered me majestically: "Go to sleep."


    I nodded and pursed my lips. If someone hadn''t come back in the middle of the night, I would have gone to bed.


    Seeing him turn around, I said, "You should also get a good night''s sleep."

 C53

    Yin Yijie stopped and turned to look at me.


    I quickly turn around, close my eyes and sleep ¡­


    It''s too exciting tonight, and I don''t want to add anything else to spoil the sweet atmosphere!


    My guardian was probably really tired and didn''t bother me again until he woke up the next day.


    Actually, this trip was quite tiring for him. Before, I didn''t ask or know, but even if I did, it wouldn''t have been much of a concept.


    In more than ten days, he had covered over a hundred thousand kilometers, seven cities, several countries in Southeast Asia, and several places in Europe, possibly Britain. They didn''t mention it, but I think it might have something to do with it. He really was a young miss. Yin Yijie had worked so hard yet still wanted to torment him. From strategy to tactics, I despise Fan.


    Comfortable said that some molecular companies still had joint ventures. They should have gone to check them out years ago, but they had to go around now.


    It was both the previous year''s assessment as well as the Spring Festival.


    Every day, he would rush over 5 fields, organize the documents in the gunny sack, and during the banquet, he would busy himself with drinks. On the plane, he would busy himself with sleeping and eating ¡­ Almost.


    It seemed that supporting a family was tiring, even for a young master like Yin Yijie.


    Although the suitcase looked neat, I opened it and sorted through its contents. To me, it was no different from chaos.


    A large box related to official business had been brought to one of his offices last night after Sung University had dropped him off.


    Probably not much better than these two boxes. However, the woman said that it was someone else who bought it for him. Although it looked good, she didn''t pick it out carefully.


    Heh ¡­ I didn''t tell you, it''s fine that Yin Yiqian''s clothes are packed in a large box. The other big box that can fit a person''s needs at the exit of an international flight is filled with New Year''s products and specialties.


    Comfortable looked at me with a strange smile in his eyes.


    I blinked. Buy New Year''s and see what I do?


    Ye Zichen shook his head comfortably, "Young Master Yin never buys these, he definitely doesn''t understand."


    He answered my question straightforwardly. But I was glad: it was like home.


    Ye Zichen squatted down to the side and finished tidying up the big suitcases that Yin Yijie brought back. It was already 11: 30, but Yin Yijie''s bedroom was still quiet. I poked my head around several times, from waiting for him to have breakfast to now, and I was worried about whether I had lunch or not.


    Comfortable constantly exhorts me, but did not see him, I just do not want to eat. He carried the kettle to the balcony to water it.


    Hehe ¡­ What''s more shameful is that after studying for so long, even though I have a rough idea, I still occasionally pour too much water on it. But I insist that practice makes perfect, and that I go on until I have mastered it. So comfortable to think of a way, some flowers as far as possible in the balcony, where there are flower racks, also under the sink, can warm the water to raise special flowers. Anyway, you can just let me experiment with you.


    He lazily splashed the water, almost pouring the water over Guanyin twice ¡­ I looked at Yin Yijie''s bedroom, but there was still no movement ¡­


    Watching the comfortable going in and out of the house, my mind wasn''t on the housework, I was just thinking about my guardian. It was fine if I overslept, but I wasn''t tired or sick.


    Remembering that he might be sick, I rushed to his bedroom and quietly opened the door ¡­


    Remembering that my bedroom door opened automatically last night, I stopped and looked at the door frame. I secretly smiled.


    I knew it! It isn''t an automatic door, so why would it open by itself? From the looks of it, there was...


    It suddenly occurred to me that perhaps by then I had guessed who was pushing the door and was therefore not particularly nervous or frightened. Unexpectedly, gradually, I have gotten used to the way he opens the door ¡­


    After hesitating for a moment, I still pushed open the door gently and decided to enter to look for him ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s sleeping posture had his usual style: neatly spread out in a bow shape, his hair was not messy, the corners of his eyes were clean, and the corners of his lips were clean ¡­ Since he had rested well, even though the light in his bedroom was dim, his face was still much brighter, and the grey scar in his eyes had faded. His thick eyelashes were like a quilt, and her bright eyes were sleeping soundly underneath.


    I stood in front of him, admiring it for a while, admiring it with unparalleled admiration. Such a monster, and such a lover of emotions, I don''t know how many undesirable girls I would want to harm. If they were willing, even a good family would probably be willing to be harmed by him.


    But I am different. I''ll only be under his tutelage for two or three years. When I become an adult, I can leave.


    He smiled, shook his head, and touched his forehead as he usually did with me. If everything was fine, then he was really sleepy. Although it was a little strange, how could he be so sleepy.


    Thinking about it, I remembered what happened last night. I pursed my fragrant lips and licked my lips ¡­ He turned around and went out to find a nail clipper.


    He slightly lifted the blanket and placed both of his hands on his chest. I pulled one up, stuck it under the covers, and covered him up again. He actually didn''t wake up. He was too calm!


    F * * k, what if there''s a thief? However ¡­ I went out again, got a trash can from the living room table, and sat down on the edge of his bed.


    It was just a small matter. Holding his hand, the large hand was truly very slender and beautiful. I put my hand up to him, a lot shorter than he was. But my hand shape is not ugly, even knuckles, skin is not worse than his, do not envy.


    The nail clipper is the one I usually use, and it''s very easy to use. He moved closer to his finger and was about to hinge it down when he suddenly thought of something. Although the nails weren''t long, they had obviously been cut short by a small piece. I can only hinge on the root, what should I do?


    After thinking about it, I decided to hinge one first, a little bit at a time, and slowly mend the other fingers, then hinge the next one when it was repaired, so that I wouldn''t suddenly have to hinge bald, and there was no room for swing. That''s a good idea. Looks like I''m quite capable.


    Slowly, I took his index finger first. Who let him suck my index finger so much, I''ll cut open his index finger first. Carefully hinge on it and compare it with the other fingers, hehe ¡­ You''re right, but my skills aren''t that good. Looking at Yin Yijie, he actually slept so well. He really did not know how tired he was. Perhaps, he was exhausted?


    Lowering my head, I carefully, slowly, repair him ¡­ His fingers were already beautiful to begin with, but after fixing his nails, they became even more beautiful. It seems that I have another goal to pursue in the future: armor. Flower arranging can give up, after all, is not a daily necessity, but fingernails are different, every hour of the day must be right, fixed and neat, oneself also looks good.


    I made a plan as I did so with the repairman''s index finger. Seeing that he was almost done, Zhang Xuan looked around for a long time. Feeling good about himself, he started to hinge his second finger: the middle finger. Grasping his middle finger, he gently touched it. His fingernails were red and smooth. It felt really good, as if they couldn''t bear to be hinged.


    I did the same thing as he did with his index finger. Indeed, practice makes perfect, and it is much faster than the previous one. I even think that the middle finger is better than the index finger.


    By chance, I stopped to take a look. I really suspect that Yin Yijie must have taken a sleeping pill. Last night, when he went back to his bedroom, it was not even 3 o''clock. It was already almost 12 o''clock, and I went in and out a few more times. No matter what, he should have a reaction. He touched his forehead and tried to take a breath ¡­


    I gently pulled back the covers and took out his other hand. His fingers moved, and then he stopped. I shush. Then, carefully, I touch his chest, my heart pounding ¡­ I couldn''t touch it for a long time. After thinking for a moment, I ¡­


    I remember that the news always said that some of the elites would die of exhaustion and return home to sleep, never waking up. I felt a little creepy. In his mind, he recalled the scene of his grandmother dying from the cold. I ¡­ I felt it necessary to verify the safety of my guardian. Since my hand can''t feel it, I have another trick: Listen.


    There was actually another way, and that was to pinch his nose, or stick a feather in it, and wake him up, and everything would be all right. However, I felt that if he was really very tired and needed to rest, then I shouldn''t have woken him up. Thus, I decided to take the second best choice. I decided to use this method because ¡­


    Actually, I ¡­


    I wanted to get closer to him and listen to his heartbeat. I felt that I had gotten used to his steady and powerful heartbeat. "BOOM!" Just listening to it makes me feel reliable. At this moment, even if I were to find comfort, I would be worried. I must hear it myself, and make sure he is all right, except to rest, and to sleep soundly and steadily.


    Slowly closing my eyes and suppressing the blush on my face, I calmed my mind. As I approached Yin Yijie''s chest, my heartbeat quickened.


    It''s really weird, Yin Yijie''s breathing is very calm right now, but if I don''t listen to his heartbeat, I won''t be able to stop worrying.


    I don''t know why, since when did I start worrying about other people?!


    Biting my lips, I look down on myself for my good chance and then put my face close to him ¡­ When he was sleeping, everything was fine except that his robe had loosened up and then ¡­ His nearly perfect, well-built chest was casually poking out to take advantage of the cool air.


    The closer I got to his chest, the hotter I felt, as if I were approaching the mouth of a volcano.


    However, I still tried my best to calm myself down. Finally, I found the location of his heart. "Close your eyes and put your ear close to his chest." Dong ¡­ Dong ¡­ "BOOM!" Frequency, about 55 beats per minute, I heard very clearly.


    His body was very strong, so his heartbeat was slow. It should be normal. I listened several times, almost the same, almost the same as usual. The feeling of closing your eyes was very similar to last night, or even healthier.


    Last night ¡­


    I quickly looked up and quickly pulled the blanket over him to cover him.


    Ye Zichen lowered his head and carefully hacked his nails.


    I don''t want him to misunderstand me and think I''m going to throw myself at him or something.


    I was just worried about him, so tired that I slept for another ten hours without waking up ¡­ I''m just worried about my meal ticket, right?


    I think so. I thought so until I''d finished reaming his fingernails. Then, I ¡­


    I hurried out of his bedroom, put on my coat and went to sit on the balcony because...


    I can''t say, because I might die later...


    I don''t know how precious Yin Yijie''s fingers are, because everyone is a bit eccentric.


    I don''t know. If he really treasured his fingers, he might go crazy or go crazy. Because I''m not sure how important his nails and I are to him.


    All I know is ¡­ Sweat!


    Just a moment ago, I was blushing shyly as I thought of something. Thus, following my usual practice of cutting my nails, then ¡­ "What is that ¡­" The more he cultivated, the shorter the light became.


    Sitting on the balcony sofa in my overcoat, I didn''t even dare to eat snacks. It was as if praying through starvation was a pious act that could be effective.


    But who should I ask? Amitabha? Nan Wujing was a Bodhisattva? Immeasurable Swordmaster? Hallelujah? God? What a god!


    An incomparable headache! What should I do if I don''t even know who to beg? What if my guardian goes into a rage?


    Comfortable stood in the living room, curiously looking at me, a little odd in the eyes.


    With the cold wind blowing, looking at the flowers blooming, the cold wind is refreshing, the flowers are swaying, everything is not as terrible as I had imagined.


    I thought, at worst, I would get a spanking from my guardian, how could he possibly get fat and beat me up?


    Tea flowers to me revealed a sweet smile, pink, so cute. Did it want to see our cool, pretty boy get spanked? Err ¡­ The playboy, so perverted that he could kill himself ¡­ From then on, I decided to despise the camellias.


    Standing up, I decided to ignore the tea flowers and go find something to do in the house.


    His stomach was really hungry, at this moment ¡­ One o''clock, noon, my God! He''s been asleep for more than ten hours, and he still can''t wake up?


    He was speechless. I went to the kitchen and looked around, ready to make a good meal of pleas for mercy.


    I seem to know now that the five-star hotel in the center of the city is owned by my guardian, so ever since I started cooking at home, the hotel has often cleaned up the dishes, chopped them up and even matched them with seasonings, sealed them and delivered them to me. I only need to open it, cook it and cook it.


    He opened the fridge. There were still a lot of things inside that he had delivered yesterday.


    Ignoring Comfortable''s surprised gaze, I continued to busy myself. I found two dishes that Yin Yijie usually ate: broccoli and the old man''s head. Then, I saw the red jujube and lamb''s shin glutinous rice porridge, which Yin Yijie specifically ordered.


    That''s right, he should eat this now. He was exhausted, and it was very important for him to replenish his blood and nourish his energy. I''m going to boil hot porridge for him, and when he wakes up, he''ll eat it, and he''ll praise me for being considerate and considerate. Hehe. In that case, would I be able to atone for my sins?


    However ¡­ By the time the food was in the pot, I no longer cared so much about the issue of meritorious service.

 C54

    As I sat there looking at the steaming pot, I thought that even if he wanted to hit my ass, I should do the same. It''s not easy to work hard.


    There were always people who felt that other people''s luck was exceptionally good, their talent was exceptionally good, and their conditions were especially good. As such, their accomplishments were slightly greater. There were also those who felt that what others had was all dropped from the sky, lucky, or even exploited.


    Seeing Yin Yijie like this, I also believed what my grandma said.


    Upon thinking of this, there were many, many people, many details. For example, when Yin Yijie was at home, he would circle around me, call me, read the computer, and read the newspapers. Most of what he was reading was about things I wasn''t interested in, either current affairs or economic information. His phone calls were usually very brief as well, rarely lasting more than five minutes. Once the orders were given, it would be done for.


    Even if Jade Gorge had stayed at my house for so long, he would have only read about politics and economics. Sometimes, it might have been his business. In short, their nonsense was probably a roundabout way of saying things; their business was to keep working.


    There is a saying: The happy people are the same, and the unhappy people are all unhappy.


    I think: the successful people are the same, and the unsuccessful people have their own excuses.


    An excuse and a reason are two different concepts, but neither is a reason. Actually, sometimes the reason wasn''t really important. It could even be said in an arbitrary manner that if he didn''t succeed, it must be because he didn''t put in enough effort. If they could be as tired as Yin Yijie, unable to get up after having slept for more than ten hours and not make a sound even after being repaired by me for half a day, then they would truly be like nails grinded on an iron pestle.


    Remembering Yin Yijie''s fingernails and looking at the already cooked porridge in the pot, I suddenly felt that it was so funny.


    Life is like this. Happiness is also very simple. I can''t stand on my own two feet yet, but I can do a lot of things, and if someone is grateful, then it''s a very happy thing. So, remember who said, happiness, is to have the ability to pay. I''ve never felt it before, but now that I think about it, there might be a reason. Maybe I can try.


    He stood in the living room, looking at the door to his bedroom. Look at the wall, it''s almost 3 o''clock ¡­


    I kneaded my new clothes and rubbed at his door. I was really hesitating on whether I should go in and see him again ¡­


    Slowly, as I got closer, I heard the sound of the bedroom. Then it was time for him to get up.


    Hu hu ¡­ I''m so nervous, I''m so worried, he''s furious, and I''m really looking forward to the hot porridge I''ve cooked. Although the matter would be revealed in a moment, the time they had to wait was both long and torturous.


    Standing at the door of Yin Yijie''s bedroom, I quietly waited. The judgement of time ¡­


    To be honest, regardless of the result, it was a good thing. Time would dilute everything. The most painful thing was being played around with by time due to the lack of result.


    I waited for about two centuries, the minute hand turned two squares, the sound of Yin Yijie''s bedroom was intermittent, but never completely stopped.


    Occasionally, I would hear his command, occasionally, I would hear his rage. Most of it, he is listening, I am suffering ¡­


    I don''t know why, but I will choose such a self-abusing way, waiting here, very much want to see him, also be afraid.


    Finally, Yin Yijie''s door opens and a strong gust of wind blows out, pouncing on my face ¡­


    Yin Yijie, in a suit with blue teeth, pulling his sleeves and pulling his ears with one side, rushed out of the bedroom. He seemed to be looking for something, and then, looking at his clothes, he prepared to leave ¡­ I felt a sudden pain in my chest, as if I were starving.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the sun had left our house and the light was dim. Yin Yijie was sleeping soundly, and his face was smooth.


    I hurried over and tugged at his sleeve.


    Yin Yijie stopped, and his cold eyes lit up a little. It was a little bit warm. But very quickly, he placed both his hands on my head, but his eyes lost focus. He only listened intently to the call on his phone and answered, "En ¡­" "I''ll be there right away ¡­"


    He hung up the phone. I raised my head, grabbed his sleeve and looked at him seriously ¡­ After waking up, he had to leave again. Couldn''t he rest for a moment?


    His complexion is much better, I ¡­ I would also like to hear his heartbeat, to confirm ¡­


    He gently pressed his ear to it. Right now, he didn''t want to think about his sins, he only felt a slight pain in his heart. I want to hear if he is alright.


    Yin Yijie caressed my hair, lightly hugged me and said with difficulty: "I have to go. I still have things to do."


    Are we really going? His heartbeat is a little chaotic, I''m not quite sure yet, I can''t come to a conclusion ¡­


    Yin Yijie lowered his head. Then, he stretched his finger in front of me, touched my face and lowered his head ¡­


    I closed my eyes and smelled the cool sun on him. I want someone to keep me company...


    Yin Yijie''s warm breath brushed by my ear, and my heartbeat increased by three points. His voice was cold and hard, and he said: "Did you do something bad? "What are your intentions?"


    Ah?! I looked up quickly. Where did you see me do something bad? For such a good person like me, to think so much about you, truly ¡­ A dog biting makeup, do not recognize my heart.


    Too wronged ¡­


    Even if I''m not a good person, should I be suspected of doing something good every once in a while? I angrily pushed him away. Hmph, who asked you to hug me in broad daylight? Furthermore, there were people watching from the restaurant ¡­


    Yin Yijie sneered and said to the restaurant, "Comfortable, go check the car. I''ll go out immediately."


    "You haven''t eaten ¡­" Standing at the entrance of the restaurant, I said this in an incomparably retarded manner. Then, immediately, he felt so frustrated that he was about to knock into tofu.


    "It''s too late ¡­" Yin Yijie didn''t look at me anymore. He returned to his bedroom immediately and packed his things.


    The bedroom door was open and I was standing in the doorway of the dining room, two hundred million light years between us.


    Biting my lip, I don''t know if I did it wrong.


    Lowering my head and opening my eyes, I ¡­ Am I thinking too much? I''m just a passerby. Here, it''s just a station. Or, more precisely, this is the train station, the waiting room, and I''m a homeless child.


    During the new year, come sit here and avoid the wind and snow outside. Then, act like I''m going somewhere else and treat myself as a normal person, a normal person ¡­


    However, the train station is still a train station. Even if someone has kindly given me a good meal, in the end, I still have to leave.


    Thus, I shouldn''t have extravagant hopes, and I shouldn''t have ¡­ Since I shouldn''t hope, then why should I be disappointed?


    Heh ¡­ I shook my head with a wry smile and took a deep breath. Soon, I''ll forget about this and go back to my corner and do what I have to do.


    After scooping up two bowls of porridge and bringing out two dishes, I prepared to eat.


    To live well and be happy, eating was of course the most important thing. Only those madmen who treated money as their life would not care.


    A clear sound came from Yin Yijie''s bedroom, I am still ¡­ He decided to go out and take a look. He might want to beat me up, so it''s not like I should hide, so I might as well go out boldly. En ¡­ I think it was because he punished me and decided that I was not good, that I was nosy, and that he treated me like that because of his precious fingernails.


    "Ke Er ¡­" Yin Yijie carried his bag and walked in front of me. Then ¡­ Give the bag to the woman... Look at me... Take my hand.


    In his eyes, the look started to change from solemn and urgent, from questioning to ¡­ The surface of the ice in his eyes split open and a hot spring surged out. He embraced my waist and then, his fingers gently caress my face and my lower eyelids ¡­ Exhale deeply and look at me ¡­


    I really didn''t expect him to treat me like this. My eyes were a little sore. Maybe I was wrong about him. He was so busy, and I was angry with him for being so petty. He was still wearing a dozen masks and dealing with a lot of things. Maybe he had been busy just now.


    I pursed my lips, thinking that what he had just said might just be a joke. Perhaps even he didn''t expect that his tone would be so stiff. Seeing that he worked so hard, and that I did something wrong, I''ll forgive him for once.


    "I''m very busy, I''ll be back tonight ¡­" Yin Yijie held my face with his big hands. His tone was much gentler and he was reluctant to part with me.


    I blinked. I understand.


    I don''t know what kind of stimulation he suffered. Just after I blinked, he lowers his head and approaches ¡­


    I was worried that since morning until now, I ¡­ But he was scaring me. Should I be more careful?


    Perhaps Yin Yijie was really busy. He didn''t give me much time to think and prepare. He didn''t even let me understand what he was trying to do.


    The kiss landed accurately on the corner of my lips. The moment the tip of my tongue touched my lips, I immediately retracted it and raised my head.


    I don''t know what he''s going to do...


    "Be good and stay at home. I''ll be back as soon as possible." Yin Yijie let go of me, reached for his bag, and prepared to leave.


    I suddenly came back to my senses and pulled his arm as I hastily dragged him towards the dining hall. I anxiously said, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Too late ¡­" "Ke Er ¡­" Yin Yijie wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t force himself to push me away. He held my hand and tried to let go, but I wouldn''t let him. Yin Yijie was about to get angry, and his tone made me sound a little impatient.


    I shook my head and used a lot of effort to drag him to the dining room. Pointing at the jujube and lamb''s tibia glutinous rice porridge, I ordered while persuading him, "Have some. It won''t take long. It''s good for your health."


    Yin Yijie held my hand, "I''ve been away for so long, so many things have been delayed ¡­"


    I don''t care, there is no "Director Yin" at home, I am not easy to boil porridge, not to eat!


    Comfortable came in with the key in his hand. I walked over and snatched the keys from her hand. I stared at Yin Yijie. Don''t even think about leaving today!


    Yin Yijie had a lot of cars and drivers.


    I took a key, but it was no use at all. However, I think that maybe my aura is also very strong. Yin Yijie finally calmed down, shook his head helplessly, sat down, picked up the bowl of porridge and began to eat with his usual elegant posture.


    I hurried over, picked up a few dishes and put them in his bowl. Then I brought my untouched dishes over to him. Putting everything else aside, he had been starving since his return last night. I don''t know if I''ll have anything to eat when I go out later.


    Thinking of this, I had another plan. After Yin Yijiu picked up another bowl of porridge, I rushed to the living room and opened the fridge. There were countless snacks inside. Recently comfortable not only to store food for my family, but also to buy a large number of snacks, as if I desperately want to cultivate the habit of eating snacks. But I never did. Therefore, they were all given to the refrigerator.


    He took out a small bag and picked out a few decent chocolates ¡­


    I turned my head when I heard movement in the dining room. Yin Yijie, what a lunatic. He finished two bowls of porridge in less than five minutes and was in a hurry to leave.


    I stride forward, pull him back, and then ¡­ Before he could think about it, he followed him out the door and into the elevator. He handed the bag to her and said seriously, "No matter how busy you are, peeling off a chocolate mat is still better than being hungry."


    Yin Yijie was really busy, pulling me into the elevator in a hurry before looking down at me with a frown on his face.


    I quickly stuffed it into the outside pocket of his handbag.


    Everything OK, I couldn''t help but hug my shoulders, it was so cold. When I rushed out, the temperature outside was around zero degrees Celsius. I was wearing my home uniform.


    Yin Yijie''s mind was working at a high speed, thinking about countless things while his eyes were fixed on me. He was not very alert. But I didn''t care if he looked at me. I just thought I should look at my meal ticket and keep myself safe.


    Lowering my head, I waited for him to get out of the elevator. I quickly took the elevator back. It shouldn''t be cold anymore.


    Yin Yijie stretched out his hand and pulled me into his embrace, hugging me tightly. He lowered his head, leaned close to my ear and cursed under his breath, "Idiot ¡­"


    Am I stupid? Raising his head, protest!


    "Ugh ¡­" This person was so insidious! I failed!


    Yin Yiju actually predicted that I would raise my head to retaliate, while I wasn''t prepared ¡­ The dark red lips covered my sandalwood mouth, the hot tongue immediately intruded into the soft, deep sucking entanglement. With his right hand holding his bag, he blocked my back and madly kissed me and bit me. He didn''t seem to have eaten breakfast or lunch, so I was responsible for him.


    Compared to last night, at this moment, he seems to be full of evil and overbearing ¡­ The glutinous rice fragrance left in his mouth, mixed with his unique body fragrance, soon began to ferment, turning into rice wine, fragrant and delicious, enticing, enchanting ¡­


    I''m about to faint, the air in my mouth is thin, but my hands ¡­ She couldn''t help but wrap her arms around his neck. Instinctively, I wanted to kiss him as well ¡­


    Who is the most detestable person in the world? It must be Yin Yijie. When I was full, I let go of me and said, "Hurry up and go back. If you dare to come out again, I''ll be hungry ¡­"


    Anger!

 C55

    When the elevator reached the second floor, he was ready to go. I went home.


    He stood in the elevator in a daze, pursing his lips, lowering his head and looking at his flushed face from a clean point of view. Reminiscing the taste from before, I feel wronged and I haven''t eaten my fill. I will return home and continue ¡­


    The restaurant was still hot.


    After cleaning everything up, it was already 4 o''clock. I was sitting in my study, a little ¡­ I don''t really want to read.


    I pursed my lips and looked at my math book. I didn''t understand much about it, and it got harder and harder the further I went.


    Ye Zichen turned on the computer and forced himself to keep going. But those online explanations, looking at it, do not fully understand; there are many, still do not know, continue, will let me more headaches.


    Teachers always want us to learn to teach ourselves that self-study is important. I also in numerous requests for leave and plagiarism class notes, the self-study level to the general student incomparable height. But, it was really hard.


    Lowering his head, he lies on the table and looks at his computer. Sine, cosine, sin, cos, tan ¡­ Inducement formula..........................................................................................................................................................................................


    "Big head, I feel like my brain has been cut into countless horns by countless strings, and then the sine and the cosine fight inside."


    Then, from a very beautiful angle, it appears before my eyes. Yes, the corner of his lips ¡­


    The corners of his lips were better looking than all the corners on the computer screen. It''s just that, he doesn''t know his angle ¡­ He seemed to be able to circle around and kiss me ¡­


    The angle is both beautiful and perfect. Slowly, I explore ¡­ His lips and teeth were fragrant, a very clean tulip.


    Maybe next time, I can try it again and see if I can guess correctly ¡­


    "¡­ ¡­." "Here, students, please take note, the sinusoidal cosine of this negative horn is different ¡­"


    In the computer, a very serious teacher suddenly reminded me. I shook my head and rubbed my eyes.


    But Yin Yijie was really busy, he never gave me a chance to study his lips.


    I waited until eleven-thirty in the evening, decided I couldn''t wait any longer, and went to bed.


    In my dream, there seems to be someone kissing me on my forehead.


    Or, there were other places!


    When I woke up early in the morning, Yin Yijie had already buried his head in the countless numbers and messages. I went to prepare breakfast obediently.


    I don''t like to stick to anyone, and I don''t think it''s necessary. If he''s free and wants me, he''ll come to me. Otherwise, I would be forced to make things difficult for him or to disturb him.


    I''ve been at home for a long time, and I''m comfortable and at home, so I like to make my own breakfast. For example, he could make porridge, or he could make soy milk and then cook a few dishes. The takeout will still be served, the middle point, the west point, the wide style breakfast ¡­ I guess it''s from some morning tea stand, and it''s fresh and tasty. It matched well with what he had made.


    As I thought about it, I cooked. By the time I brought it in at half past seven, glutinous rice porridge and milk were all ready.


    While Yin Yijie was busy, I poured him a glass of milk and passed it to him. He didn''t even raise his head. He was too busy to pick it up?


    Was this really necessary? I glared at him and just stood there. If it weren''t for the fear that he might be starving or sick, I wouldn''t care.


    Yin Yijie raised his head after I glared at him. He looked at me blankly, as if he had not yet recovered from the operation of the funds.


    He was like this again. Deep down in his bones, he seemed to be indifferent to everything. It was cold, cool, and even his smile was just by the corner of his lips without a trace of warmth ¡­


    I was stunned for a moment. Perhaps, I shouldn''t have disturbed his work. My appearance is already a burden to him. Perhaps...


    "Ke Er ¡­" When I turned around, Yin Yiyou was holding my hand. His voice was very clean, and he was listening ¡­


    It sounds quite comfortable, but for men, this kind of ¡­ The feeling of being able to change a thousand times in a single moment, I''m too young to grasp it.


    I think I really should stay away, keep my distance, so it might be good for both of us.


    "Comfortable, clean up."


    Yin Yijie, holding my hand and the milk in my hand, pulled me to the balcony and looked out of the window.


    Outside, the morning mist had not yet cleared, revealing the delicacy of the hazy city. In the distant street, there weren''t many cars. Close by on the boulevard, someone was training in the morning. As they walked, they waved their arms and twisted their waists, gradually releasing all of their life force and vigor.


    The sun was rising over the horizon, and although it was blocked by the tall buildings in the distance, the red clouds filled the sky and radiated radiance in all directions. The sky was fine, blue sky, snow-white clouds. The plane flew tirelessly from some city and landed not far from us. The hardworking people had already started a new day.


    Yin Yijie put his arm around me and lifted my hand to my mouth.


    "I prepared it for you." I turned my back to him and leaned my body against his shoulder, shaking my head without looking. I''m at home and I can eat whenever I want. In addition, there was a cloud over there that was dyed with a layer of green. It was as if a Chinese painter was pouring ink onto it, and the faint sounds of mountains and valleys were on the verge of appearing. I was admiring it.


    "Drink something hot." Yin Yijie''s tone was firm, leaving no room for negotiation.


    The balcony window was closed and the door to the living room was open. The temperature was very high and not too cold.


    I frowned gloomily. With such a tyrannical guardian by my side, I don''t even know if there are any more human rights and reason. Could it be that he is also in charge of my human rights, and that the right to use them belongs to him?


    Feeling someone''s unfriendly gaze on me, sinister.


    I hurriedly drank it. Even if it''s poison, I will drink it as well, alright?


    Yin Yijie nodded as if he was satisfied. Then, he raised my hand and lowered his head to drink the rest of the wine.


    On the other hand, was there a mistake?! We''re not this poor, are we? Two people with a cup of milk and a glass of it?


    My guardian didn''t seem to want to explain me either, even though he was responsible for educating me.


    But he taught me something else. Seeing me absent-mindedly continuing to count stars, Yin Yijie lowered his head, moved closer to my lips, and lightly licked ¡­


    Eat a bit of my lip.


    "AHH!" ''Thunderclap! ''


    Shouldn''t we be saving our expenses tomorrow? Why are we so poor?


    I craned my neck, painfully thinking about the matters of my family and country that I wasn''t familiar with.


    His fingers slowly entwined with his hand, and he suddenly pulled back. He quickly withdrew his fingers bit by bit ¡­


    For I saw that his fingers were balder than they had been yesterday, and that he had cut off a piece of his fingernail. But the shape had clearly improved a little.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and kept looking at me, asking, "Satisfied?"


    I curled my lips.


    Hu ¡­ The luckiest part of misfortune!


    His fingernails didn''t seem to matter more than I did.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, held tight by him, listening to his heartbeat. After a day of worrying, the result finally arrived.


    "There is only one sun, and it rises every day. Maybe it''s hidden behind the building, maybe it''s hidden in the clouds, but it will always silently look at you; if you have her in your heart, you can see it. " Facing my ignorance, Yin Yijie educated me with great philosophy.


    I think he wanted to say something to me, but I don''t know much about his riddle, and I don''t know.


    "It will grow up in a few days, but ¡­" Yin Yijie changed the topic and warned me sternly, "Next time, you can''t sneak around while I''m sleeping. Also, your skills are too bad ¡­"


    "Who told you to sleep so deeply ¡­ I was worried. " I was in a state of panic, my mouth was full of words, and I didn''t know what I had said.


    "I''m leaving. Remember to eat. You''re not allowed to get hungry again." Yin Yijie didn''t move his feet, but his tone changed again. He became cold and reluctant to leave.


    Move me a little, and his whole back is in his arms. A small sigh blew into my neck.


    "Hurry up and go eat breakfast. It''s all prepared. Five minutes..." I still want to show how diligent, capable and virtuous I am ¡­


    "Yes." Yin Yiju took my hand and bestowed me with five minutes.


    I felt funny in my heart. I should have been standing here for six minutes, yet I''m still that stingy for five minutes?


    Staring at the red clouds in the horizon, although the city''s morning glow was losing its innocent beauty, the grace of the heavens was still far superior to the beauty of the human world.


    I''ll take another look at it longingly. Although it''s only been a short while, I''ll still remember it.


    He didn''t know if Yin Yijie remembered, but this wasn''t the time to ask him.


    It took less than five minutes to finish the milk, put down the cup, wipe the corners of his mouth, and get up.


    Today, when Song University came to pick him up, he was already waiting at the door when my house opened.


    Watching Yin Yijie leave, I put on a short blue coat and carried my English and notebook to the balcony to study.


    Each class has its own characteristics. For my English proficiency, the help of computer is very great. Can read a lot of English information, listen to one side and read, multi-pronged, is very useful for the exercise of language sense. Thus, learning English as a whole became easier.


    Well, Brian taught me how to do this, and he gave me a few good websites. Although it didn''t last long, the effects were obvious. The English for the final exam was better than before by a little more than 10 points. Furthermore, it was much easier to study in normal times. Gradually, he became interested. There were some things I had learned that I couldn''t use right now, but Brian had advised me to use a wide range of them, so I swallowed them all at once.


    Opening the book ¡­ My book takes half a day to recharge. Brian laughed at me several times and wondered what it was made of.


    Learning, having such a good friend, would also make learning much more fun. Sometimes I don''t ask my teacher about things I don''t understand in English. I ask Brian directly. I ¡­


    Actually, I don''t know why I like to ask him questions, or why we didn''t have the time to talk, so somehow we moved on to language learning. Of course, apart from this, we also talk about computer networks and so on.


    Still, I don''t like that stuff. It''s one thing to learn well, it''s another to be interested. One was a quest, the other was a hobby. The two were completely different.


    Opening Communicator, Brian should be studying on his own right now, but he''s not online anyway. So I started to learn.


    Faintly, I thought I heard my phone ringing in the bedroom.


    I''m at home with my guardian every day, and the phone is almost off duty, waiting to be rehired.


    Occasionally, Zhao Yun and Lan Hua would call me, and rarely did I hear about it. Only occasionally did I open the phone to check, and only then did I find out who it was that had called me three days ago.


    Today, my ears were quite sharp. I actually heard it, but I don''t know who it was.


    I''ll pick it up first.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    Go home, I''m home, don''t worry, ah ¡­

 C56

    Any time, friends should be a happy thing, I think now.


    I picked up the phone...


    The sun''s fine today. There''s a smell here, and I want to stay a little longer.


    I think I must have laughed, because I found out that everyone in my family knew my habits, and most of the time I would be calling, so I could pick up the phone while I ate. It didn''t affect me at all. Comfortable even brought out the can of cashew nuts, paper towels, garbage cans. The small trash can on the table was a cute little kangaroo, which was used to store trash like peel and tissues.


    "Is her makeup nice?" I don''t know what kind of phone call to call me. It was so noisy and it felt like I was on the street.


    Yes.


    As he listened to the call, he ate some cashews. Salt is the best way to taste it, and I can eat a lot at a time, but the speed at which it is replenished is also fast. If I ate up now, he could probably make up for it in half an hour, just a little more.


    Lying lazily on the sofa, looking at the flowers, waiting for the birch to continue.


    "What are you doing?" he asked timidly.


    "Reading." I found time to reply. He wondered why it took so long to ask such a question. But I didn''t care, I wasn''t in a hurry. He continued to ponder his question, and I continued to eat my cashew nuts.


    "You didn''t go shopping?" It took Ran Hua about sixty seconds to figure it out and ask me such a profound question.


    "Yes."


    How do I feel we have the situation of a divorced couple meeting with their children, both of us trying to carefully ask a few questions that are less private and less repugnant to the other party?


    "Miao Miao called a few days ago to ask you to go shopping ¡­" Lan Yu had the potential to be divorced three times, so her questions were very distant.


    I keep shaking my head. I don''t know. I don''t know why Miao called me, nor do I want to know why she asked me out.


    "She called but no one answered, so she came to find me to ask about your situation. I thought you ¡­" In such a noisy background, and in such a slow and slow speech and hesitation, I really do not know what difficulties he has or what secrets he needs to do in order to do this.


    I looked at the flower rack, jasmine blooms too bright, no doubt because the room temperature is too high. So sometimes, you need to give them a blow job, right? But what exactly is Lan Hua planning to blow on me?


    "She asked you to go shopping the day after tomorrow ¡­" Lan Hua continued his great muddled project, but even after talking for a long time, I still didn''t get the point. Could it be that he was very familiar with Miao Miao and wanted to pass the message on for Miao?


    Or did he think that he was very familiar with me? If his classmate couldn''t find me, he would look for him ¡­ A spokesperson?


    I shook my head. I''ve been on vacation for more than half a month and I''ve already forgotten who. Don''t say she teased me in public, me and her primary school classmate, does she not know that I never go shopping? He was speechless.


    "You''re not going?" Jean Hua confirmed for a moment, and then seemed to be relieved, telling me very seriously, "She told me to come and invite you. Furthermore, you ¡­ It wasn''t because he was staying at home during the holidays, was it? How boring. Why didn''t you come out for a walk ¡­ Shall we go skiing? "


    Speechless! Are we that familiar with each other?


    To be honest, I don''t think it''s boring to stay at home for a winter vacation. On the contrary, I have learned many things during this winter vacation, and may be able to use them in the future and benefit from them for the rest of my life.


    "Why?" Lan finally stopped the long speech and lobbying, quiet down and seriously asked me.


    I wiped my hands on a wet tissue and picked up the scraps from the blanket and put them in the trash. He said lightly, "It''s nothing, my guardian won''t allow it."


    "Lan Hua probably looked up at Cang Yao and cursed Yin Yijie. After talking to me for a long time, he still got angry." Girl, it''s your holiday so why are you acting like a guardian? Do you even have any humanity left in you? "I''ll treat you. I''ll come pick you up in a while."


    Err, he sure is a good brother. Very manly. The problem is, my guardian ¡­ No, but I don''t think anyone else must be more human than he is.


    As for shopping, it may be a girl''s patent, but it doesn''t belong to me.


    My shopping history is clean.


    "It''s good if you don''t want to ¡­" I had been thinking in the same direction as Jean Hua, and now another illogical remark popped up.


    But I could hear something strange, and his sigh, thin, with a kind of dark, sharp gentleness that I knew well.


    His tone was familiar to me. So he really had something to say to me, just that he hadn''t found the right entry point?


    In that case, I might as well give him a chance.


    "What is it? Why did she have to invite me? "


    I believe that Lan Hua won''t pass on these words for no reason, and won''t say "It''s good if you don''t want to go" for no reason. There must be a reason for his words.


    I think we should know...


    The noise from the other end of the phone continued, as did the heavy breathing of Ran Hua. He might be saying something, he might be hesitating, he might be trying to prepare me in this particular way, to make me more receptive, or he might want to shock me. But my patience has always been good, and my endurance has always been better. I''ll wait.


    The cashew nut is a little fat, but it tastes good, so, since I''m still growing up, I can eat it with some confidence.


    He ate the cashew nuts, admired the tea flowers, and stared at the lilies. He wasn''t in a hurry at all.


    "Liao Liang''s dad is dead ¡­" He finally lost, speaking with an incomparably victorious tone.


    Err ¡­


    Liao Liang''s father was someone who fell down from the top of the pharmaceutical factory and became a pile of mud. In the end, he was still free ¡­?


    I woke up a little bit and had a cup of soy milk and woke up.


    Oh ¡­ There''s another star in the sky, I think. However, what does this solemnly tell me have to do with me?


    Did he have to take moral responsibility?


    My guardian had to travel for more than ten days in a row to come back home and sleep for twelve hours without knowing that his fingernails had been flattened by me. Should he bear the responsibility of jumping off the building when that person was fired?


    Wouldn''t that be too ridiculous? He had been working so hard, yet he had already taken on many responsibilities for other people''s negligence. Could it be that he would have to take on the responsibility for the weakness of other people''s character?


    As for his legal responsibilities, that was even more impossible. It wasn''t Yin Yijie who pushed him down the stairs, and there wasn''t any ¡­


    "I heard that he woke up a while ago, but his medical fees were all very high. Furthermore, he had to bear the responsibility himself, so ¡­" Lan Hua seemed to have a kind of winter desolation, and spoke very depressingly.


    "For the sake of his many years of service, the pharmaceutical factory has subsidized him with one hundred and eighty thousand... Liao Liang was going to school. I''m not sure what Miao Miao is looking for, but if you really don''t want to come out, then just run away. "


    Lan Hua''s tone was very weird, but I didn''t think anything of it. Perhaps the air in my house was too good. The sunlight squinted at me. It was very shy and passionate!


    I''m just an ordinary person who just wants to live a normal life of happiness that belongs to me.


    As for what Liao Liang''s father is like, it has nothing to do with me. On the contrary, Yin Yijie is more related to me.


    It would be New Year in a few days, and he would come back later and later every day. Sometimes, he would come back at two or three o''clock, and he even smelled of alcohol or perfume or makeup.


    But when he came to see me, he always washed and scented.


    Thus, my dream had a new message: Smell the faint fragrance and know that my guardian has returned.


    He seemed to kiss my forehead, sigh, and then go back to sleep.


    In fact, I don''t know exactly when he came back, or if he did anything else in front of me.


    But... We''ve already kissed, what else ¡­ When he woke up, everything was fine.


    When he woke up early, Yin Yijie would always sit by the door of the living room, focusing on his small matters.


    I felt that this position was really very good. It wasn''t bright in the early morning, and facing the hazy morning light, I began a new day. I felt that everything was new, natural, hazy and beautiful.


    If the weather was good, you could see the morning glow, or the sun''s rays. It was very beautiful.


    But this is my way of thinking, Yin Yi also buries his head into it, he won''t look up without waiting for me to stir up some trouble. However, I will always make a timely appearance after breakfast, mixed face to improve the visibility, hur hur.


    Yin Yijie will give me eight to ten minutes, say a few words, and then obediently eat my breakfast.


    This is the time of day I see him. I can''t speak more than ten sentences to him.


    Of course, because we see each other every day, the phone calls are almost saved, and I don''t think it''s necessary.


    But this ¡­ That''s enough.


    My guardian has so many homes, and likes to go back to bed here every day, to get up early to eat a hearty breakfast and touch my head. Hmm ¡­ It was as if he had made it his home, too, our home together, and it felt good.


    Occasionally, Song University would even send New Year''s gifts home. It was said that it was a local specialty gift from a foreign supplier''s client contact, with all sorts of things being provided. Once I received a box of taro and once a box of winter bamboo shoots. Comfortable and I just stare at each other. I don''t think we need them at our current cooking level.


    When Yin Yijie wasn''t home, his food was sold at a discount.


    On the first day of New Year''s Eve, I had dinner with Comfortable Early Dinner. Afterwards, we started to study.


    I think learning is the best thing. Whenever you need it, it will be obedient; get good grades, win the respect of teachers and classmates, get a good college job, or kill time, fill the void ¡­


    In short, once you realize its benefits, you will definitely cheer for it.


    These days, I will read the books from last semester once again, consolidate a little, read the books from next semester twice more, get to know most of them, and then start to play and surf the internet. I don''t know what time it is, or if I do. Brian is online, chatting with me.


    I feel like I want to find someone to talk to, but I don''t particularly want to talk to. Instead ¡­ I want someone to keep me company. Brian seemed to be the perfect candidate. We even formed a kind of tacit understanding that we could do things from all sides and then each be released.


    I''m not a typical social animal, but I can''t escape the social nature of humans. Sometimes, I also want to talk to people. Of course, today was a very special day. In a way, it was even more special than tomorrow. That was why I couldn''t sleep for a long time. There was only the sound of my tapping keyboard in the study. This kind of silence brought me a special feeling.


    Perhaps others would find it strange, but on this day, there was a feeling of Christmas Eve in my heart. On New Year''s Eve, I can only watch others reunite, eat good food and wear new clothes. And tonight, the entire world has not yet been completely lively. I can still sit quietly, and my world won''t suffer too much of a shock.


    I like to enjoy myself quietly on New Year''s Eve.


    To me, this night is my year. Sometimes all kinds of institutions and social lovers will accompany us on this night to celebrate the New Year with gifts and blessings. I don''t know how many of them were meant for themselves, how many others wanted a token of their gratitude from me as a sign of his love, but now that I think about it, at least they made me feel less lonely.


    Now I was sitting in my study, my study, a low-key luxury that gave off a strong sense of culture; I was beginning to live my own year.


    "Karen, it''s time for you to rest." Brian attacked me as if I were my second guardian.


    However, I ignored him. I only call him New Year every year, so I have the right to indulge him once. Furthermore, I don''t have much right to do so. How did he suddenly become so silly? Or was it because I was too rigid and had piqued his interest?


    "It''s still early, let me wait a bit ¡­" If I didn''t have to, I could talk a little more, usually more than three words.


    After thinking for a bit, I asked him, "Are you on vacation for the new year? How are we going to celebrate? "


    "Shit! No matter how many Chinese there are here, there will be no Chinese festivals. I still need to go to class normally, after class and a few friends go to a Chinese restaurant to meet up. "Also ¡­" Brian sent it to me three times, and the last sentence was, "We were invited to participate in the celebration organized by the higher-ups, memorizing the lines, rehearsing it, dressing it ¡­"


    "Are you the representative for the foreign students? Then you''re the little boss, right? " "I feel that his temperament is a little like that of a big boss. He is calm, reserved, cultured, and experienced, far beyond the level of my father." The title of "Little Leader" might not be appropriate for him.


    "Ahh ¡­" "Dididi ¡­" I don''t know what he said, but I couldn''t tell what he meant. In the end, he gave me a very considerate reply that could be understood by humans, "It''s very silly and boring, but it''s not enough. Sometimes, they even have to help out."


    Looks like my guess isn''t wrong. I chuckled to myself. I don''t know what his potential is in the future. If he doesn''t come up with a ''big boss'', it would be too terrifying. But it shouldn''t be difficult, I believe him.


    "Why aren''t you resting? Little pump girl should sleep more beauty sleep. " When Brian saw I was still for a moment, he continued to press me.


    But I also thought it was strange. It wasn''t a weekend, so why didn''t he have any classes and still chat with me? Could it be that there was no class? I''ve heard that a university is different from a high school. The classes you choose are not arranged according to the order in which they are arranged, but have a timetable for each class. If you happen to have no classes in the morning or even the day, it''s about the same as taking a break.


    "But I don''t think that''s what I care about, I just..." Today is my year. " "No," I said.


    "It''s already been a year, why would I care about one day?" Brian replied quickly.


    I stared at the screen. It must have been melancholy, to have been blown away by the ''day'' just like that. In fact, which day isn''t a day for us?


    "Here''s a song for you, go to bed early." After a while, Brian, something came up and he gave me this.


    He quietly looked at the fish tank that looked like a crystal ball. It took him three minutes to think about the hope he had today.


    I feel that I need to be able to appreciate my vision the most,


    No matter what time, no matter if it was raining or falling out of love, if I looked at myself once more, perhaps there would be no one by my side. It would also be a brilliant day.


    Love-ourself-every-way


    He felt more pity for himself ¡­


    Love ¨C Yourself-every-day........


    I turned on a few games, listened to songs, played, and felt good.


    However, playing games was definitely a waste of time. For those who had too much time, it was the easiest way to pass it. Perhaps to those who were waiting, it was the best way to kill time. It allowed them to kill two hours of their life without them even realizing it.


    I didn''t plan to check the time that night, but that didn''t mean no one had warned me.


    The door to the study room was gently pushed open. I didn''t look at it, since it was comfortable it wouldn''t matter to me. Perhaps, he thought that I was studying again ¡­


    "It''s already so late, why aren''t you sleeping?" Yin Yijie is my guardian. He remembers his responsibilities almost always. Give me a glass of milk, then turn around and stand beside me, touching my head with disapproval.


    Why did I feel like this wasn''t something he should ask me, it was something I should ask him.


    He still smelled of wine, vaguely of his own body, its dry fragrance.


    He wasn''t drunk, and I don''t think I''ve ever seen him drunk, either. The only time I didn''t want to remember!


    I always feel that the smell of drunkenness is not very clean,


    It doesn''t matter if you drink less. There is a slight aroma of wine between your lips, which is very mellow; but if you drink too much, it becomes somewhat vulgar and ¡­ Sloppy or nasty.


    "What are you thinking about?" Yin Yijie''s palms are very hot, and I don''t seem to be clear-headed even if I''m not drunk. Otherwise, according to normal times, he would have already seen what I was thinking. But I kept my head down, and he might not be able to see it even if he wanted to.


    What are you thinking about? Naturally, I couldn''t tell him.


    If it''s not necessary, I better not provoke him and challenge his bottom line.


    "Drink it quickly, finish the breakfast and go to sleep ¡­" Yin Yijie seemed to react or get used to it. He let go of me and walked towards the door. Standing at the door, he looked at me again and said, "Tomorrow we still have to guard the new year, you are not allowed to doze off ¡­"


    Keeping watch? He ¡­ You actually know how to guard the year? Watch, we are one year older, watch, this one year old, we ¡­ Inadvertently, following the hyperbolic curve to the top, standing at a distance within the reach of the other party, trying to hold onto this point?


    I obediently started drinking the milk.


    Did he often lose sleep and therefore need thick milk to help him sleep?


    Grandmother said, the child, have no mind, sleep until dawn.


    He was an adult, had he experienced many things? As a result, he would often suffer night after night?


    Actually, he wasn''t that old, he seemed to be about the same age as the ice in the jade pot. However, when doing things, he always felt that there was a depth and an untouchable vicissitudes, or desolation.


    Desolation? I didn''t find the word funny. Not every rich person, or every young master, was a happy prince. I believe that everyone has their own story, so I don''t think I must be the most pitiful person in the world. I have the confidence to make my life a little happier, because happiness is something that I have strived for myself. For example, right now, I ¡­ He felt pretty good.

 C57

    He raised his head and looked at Yin Yijie''s back as he walked slowly to his bedroom.


    Every morning, he would go out in a spirited, sprightly way, as if there were countless important decisions waiting for him to sign the bill and for the President of the United States to land and receive him. But when I came back at night, there was a good chance I was asleep and didn''t know how he got in.


    But look at him ¡­ Her back view is truly a little tired, or perhaps she is already very tired. The moment she returns, she would actually look after me first ¡­


    Maybe I should do what I should.


    Maybe I can do something else besides be obedient. Well, I can think...


    He took a deep breath and relaxed. In the computer, 3972, he felt that something hard was about to reach the 4000 mark. Forget it, he turned off the computer and tidied up the study.


    Standing in the living room, I felt that my eyes were a little bright. I quickly took two steps to the side and looked up.


    But I still think it''s important to stay away from it. Safe distances.


    With a slight turn, Yin Yijie''s bedroom door will open. Heh ¡­


    Our family''s habit is to not lock the door, so he can go to my bedroom at night, and I can also go to his bedroom at night. This is such a good thing, it''s quite a test ¡­


    It''s already late at night. Even if I want to do something for my guardian, it must be, it must be.


    Otherwise, with his erotic nature, I would be in danger.


    One must know that his morning kiss was like a fire, igniting the passion of the day.


    Heh ¡­ I pursed my lips and smiled.


    How much did he have to eat in order to be full?


    Is it a test every time you see me?


    It was a test for all of us, a test of my trust, a test of his patience.


    However, on this point, we all seem to be doing well: I still haven''t locked the bedroom door, and he still hasn''t taken a step further ¡­


    Staring foolishly at the door of his bedroom, I was thinking ¡­


    What are you thinking about? Was the corner of his mouth perfect, or was it a beautiful curve?


    Or ¡­


    I never thought about who I would throw myself at, or take the initiative to provoke a misunderstanding.


    However, my guardian was also very conscious. Ever since that incident, even if he occasionally had sex, he would always suppress and reject it.


    So, I gradually forgot, or became vague, that he was a big pervert.


    So late, I pushed away from the chandelier and unknowingly retreated towards his bedroom.


    The bedroom door opened and Yin Yiji changed into a blue robe. His hair was wet and he looked tired, but he was clearly much cleaner. He kept wiping his hair with a towel in one hand while holding the phone in the other. He replied in a low voice. It was a very ordinary form of courtesy or formality.


    I stood a couple of feet in front of him and turned to face him. His dressing gown was untied in a hurry, his chest was loose, and from the side, his figure and smooth skin had a fatal allure.


    Ah ¡­ Looking at the dark brown thing at the highest point of his pectoral muscles, I suddenly felt my heart speed up as I hurriedly turned around with my eyes closed ¡­


    This is definitely not something a minor like me should look at. I ¡­ It was also because he shouldn''t be standing here at this time.


    Wolves, you know, are sometimes as good at foraging at night as cats.


    Chances are always in an instant, grab it and you can reincarnate; if you lose it, you will suffer a little physical pain, and if you lose it, you will fall into hell and be reincarnated.


    However, it is clear that I am unable to escape ¡­


    The moment I turned around, an arm stretched over, circled around my waist and grabbed tightly onto my waist. At the same time, it was even talking on the phone, "Un ¡­ In a year''s time ¡­ Let Little Liu come ¡­ No... "Un ¡­"


    Zhao Qian Sun, Li Jun, it''s none of my business, let go of me!


    I could feel the danger, and I tried to pry his hand away.


    Struggling, sometimes it is just an attitude; if the other party is a gentleman''s wolf, then they might consider my opinion ¡­


    However, it was clear that the other party was not.


    Wu wu wu ¡­ I''m so defeated, when did my guardian ever act like a gentleman?


    I expected him to change his nature at night. I might as well go to the North Pole at night and see the sun,


    Wow ¡­ The beautiful Aurora!


    I was a little disappointed, so I began to hope that the light of the day would scare away the sex maniacs.


    But it seemed a long way from the North Pole, so I should stay calm and think of something else. Yin Yijie''s phone call was very short, I didn''t have much time to think and prepare.


    "What are you trying to do, not sleeping so late at night?" Yin Yijie hung up the phone, put it in his pocket, then used his free hand to push me back and look at me.


    His eyes ¡­ The circles around his eyes were a little dark. Obviously, he couldn''t rest well.


    Eyes... A little angry, so scary.


    I didn''t do anything. What''s he mad at? Alright ¡­ Even if I made a mistake and the government allowed me to be lenient and open, he can''t be so arbitrary. He must punish me with a death sentence, right?


    I looked down at his neck, noble as a swan. I quickly pointed at the kitchen and said in a low voice, "I brought back a lot of delicious food today, do you want to eat some? ¡­" It''s so late, are you hungry? "


    I am a genius. I will find such a good reason in a moment. I should be very hungry when I get back from work so late, right?


    I''m concerned about his stomach and waxed my meal ticket, that''s true, isn''t it?


    "A bit ¡­" Yin Yijie lowered his head and whispered into my ear. With a hoarse voice, he blew on the wolf''s breath, a faint...


    I craned my neck to get out of the way. A primal sense of danger enveloped me.


    It was just a casual question, but he thought that ¡­ How could he read it like that? I am absolutely no match for him. At this point, besides keeping my mouth shut, I kept my guard up and avoided the attack.


    Yin Yijie seems to have no intentions of letting me off, or perhaps, he appreciates my fearful reaction. Soundlessly laughing, he ¡­


    He must have been so hungry that, despite my polite struggles, he came close to my face and kissed me.


    For some things, after the first time, the second time would be much easier. The third time would be much more natural.


    However, this matter was out of the question. I shouldn''t have been in the habit of kissing him, or thinking about it.


    On the contrary, I felt that his temptation was too great. I should have stayed away from him.


    "Ugh ¡­" Before I dodged it, my mouth was already sealed ¡­


    "So beautiful!" Yin Yijie loosened his grip, held me tightly, and whispered enthusiastically in my ear.


    I didn''t move, but my feet slid back two inches and rested against his chest, breathing hard, waiting for class to end.


    I think my guardian is great, too.


    It was said that men had the nature of beasts, so when they flared up, the six of them didn''t recognize him.


    But today, he obviously broke the legend and gave me a full course in human stress, and then I thought, he''s preparing for the difficult end of class right now.


    As for him, he could now successfully retreat.


    "Remember to sleep on time if you have nothing else to do." Yin Yijie raised his head and let go. He looked at me sternly and taught me a lesson.


    I think he''s right. He definitely doesn''t like this kind of suffering. So next time, I''d better go to bed early.


    Yin Yijie bent down, as if preparing to hug me.


    He seemed a little used to it, as if I were a child.


    Sometimes, it''s very natural to pick me up and place me on the bed. Then, you lower your head and kiss my forehead ¡­


    But it''s different today. I quickly pushed his hand away and shook my head, "No need, I ¡­ "Not yet."


    Just as Yin lowered his head to my chest, he was stunned. He looked at me, and the fire in his eyes flickered.


    Before I move, pounce ¡­


    Ahh ¡­ Trembling, in pain and joy, I looked at him with chagrin: I had obviously finished class, but now I was dragging my feet.


    This feeling ¡­


    I don''t know what it is, but it must be something very shameless, I think.


    So, I''m going to take a shower and wash this away ¡­


    The hateful Yin Yijie, having succeeded in one move, turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    I followed him for a few steps and came to the sofa to support him.


    Staring at someone busy in the kitchen, I really want to ¡­


    He pursed his lips, closed his eyes and took a deep breath ¡­ Finally, I found that it was time for me to go to bed.


    If this goes on, I don''t know if this class will go bad or not.


    To let him do whatever he wanted was obviously not an option. Therefore, the best thing to do now was to walk away, stay far away, and go to sleep.


    "Ke Er ¡­" "I''ll come over after I take a shower."


    I turned around, but Yin Yijie didn''t even look at me as he coldly replied.


    Tch!


    What am I doing here after I take a shower?


    And I think it''s safe to lock the door and go to sleep.


    This pornographic guardian, the ones that he taught already reached the restricted levels, he actually gave me this move. I had better hurry up and rest.


    It''s very convenient to take a shower, put on your underwear ¡­


    His face was extremely red. He hadn''t thought that he would have such a reaction. Was it because Yin Yijie was familiar with it and had guessed it?


    He was suddenly a little worried. Was this also a trick he used, or was it something he had planned?

 C58

    There were countless ways for a man to flirt. If he wasn''t teaching me, but was preparing for what would happen next, wouldn''t I have died a miserable death?


    Very likely.


    It was a clich¨¦: an airplane cannon would not work fast enough, so they used sugar-coated shells to fight a long, drawn-out battle. However, this obviously didn''t suit me very well. Everyone has their own perseverance. No matter how beautiful what happened just now was, I wouldn''t go crazy.


    Warm spring showers are really comfortable. I think that the little girls all have a vague desire, and Yin Yijie is also gentle and skillful enough. After feeling the kung fu in his hands, I ¡­ There was no doubt that he was just as good at other things, and that he was an ideal candidate.


    It''s a pity that there are too many dirty memories in my head. I don''t feel that this kind of physical enjoyment is paramount.


    On the contrary, I will persevere in my rational choice and take it calmly.


    The pajamas looked very new. I didn''t know if they were new or not, but the clothes in the closet had a service period of no more than three months, and after cleaning and ironing them, they looked exactly the same as new.


    I felt comfortable in my dry and comfortable pajamas. Standing in front of the dressing table, he puts his head down and touches his chest through his hair. There is still a faint pain, but ¡­ The feeling of a girl was really good.


    If I really grow up in the future, I should enjoy it a lot. It''s really wonderful ¡­


    I stood at the door of the bathroom and listened quietly. The dining room seemed to have some activity. He suddenly wanted to go over and take a look.


    I have such a comfortable home, wearing such comfortable clothes, enjoying the ultimate pleasure, isn''t it all my guardian''s hard work to come home to earn it?


    Maybe I can worry, maybe I can doubt, but I can''t just kill him with a stick, can I?


    He''s going to force me, he''s got time and opportunity, and I don''t think he''s going to have to do it today.


    Besides, a girl like me might not be worth his worry.


    Why do I feel a little guilty about this?


    He had worked so hard to support his family, and yet I was still so suspicious and wary of him.


    It was time for me to make him something to eat instead of letting him do it himself. Am I too small?


    What''s more, he''s young and has a cool and many-gold appearance. He wants a girl like me who has no interest in beauties who don''t know what kind of beauty they are.


    In that case, I decided, I would go and see him and do something.


    There was a large plate of fried river powder on the dining room table. There were a lot of dishes on it, including eggs, tomatoes, and green peppers.


    I looked at Yan Yijie. His hair was already dry, but he was still as clean and energetic as before. A faint smile hung on his red lips. He looked both beautiful and delicious at the same time.


    He was wearing an apron which actually matched his nightgown quite well. It looked very pleasing to the eye.


    A monster is a monster. No matter what, they are all peerless calamities. With just a wave of his hand ¡­


    Even simple and trivial things like setting the table and serving the utensils were deduced by him to be elegant and noble.


    I really, really have some doubts as to how many faces he has and how well each one is interpreted.


    "What are you laughing about?" Yin Yijie took the apron and came over to pull me. Beside the plate, there was only a set of tableware. I shook my head.


    The man looked like he was about to turn into a wolf. I had to hurry into the kitchen and hold a knife in my hand.


    However, his hand was so warm ¡­ Very comfortable. I tried a few times before ¡­ They had to drag him to the kitchen.


    "What else do you want to eat?" Yin Yijie grabbed me firmly. He didn''t understand what was going on and felt quite warm. He hugged me and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    I''m dizzy! This is clearly in the kitchen, how could he say such words? I really want to give him a hammer!


    I opened the refrigerator and saw that the baby food was quite fresh. It was washed and matched, so it was easy to cook. I prepared to cook a dish for him. Otherwise, it would not be easy to digest the fried river flour if it was too dry. The dishes he placed on the table, I found them funny. He definitely treated the stir-fried noodles like fried noodles, mixed noodles and instant noodles. He would put everything in there, but it might not be good.


    "Don''t like river powder?" Yin Yijie wrapped his arms around my waist and started to get more and more... I don''t know what he looks more and more like. He stood behind me and his voice started ¡­ It was smooth.


    I don''t know if he''s tired, or if he''s just getting ready to change the way he seduces me.


    My body began to ferment again, a little like before, and more slowly and deeply, with inexhaustible softness.


    Biting my lips, at the critical moment, I opened my drawer, took out a knife, and waved it at him ¡­


    Doll''s Cuisine was sealed tightly with a protective film. With a light touch of her finger, she would be able to open it, but ¡­ I brandished the butcher''s knife with quite a lot of courage. It felt like I was slicing someone''s stomach open.


    Yin Yijie''s expression changed. He quickly let go and backed off ¡­


    On the surface of the stainless steel knife, I saw his terrified expression, and...


    Turning on the gas stove, I looked back at him and said, "You... Just eating that isn''t enough, I''ll make you some soup doll dishes ¡­ "


    Yin Yijie stood at the door silently for a long time.


    I lowered my head and cooked in peace. I felt that we all needed to keep good standards so that the society could continue to be harmonious.


    Once a delicate relationship was broken, it would be difficult for us to get along for the next two years.


    Maybe I already like this kind of life, ha-ha... Rarely, I would actually like and then miss this life, and then try to keep it as long as possible. It was not necessary to keep it, but he could not let it be lost without paying attention to it. Therefore, I didn''t say anything until the dishes were ready and carefully placed them on the plate.


    I could not allow him to behave in a manner that might have been unconscious, that might have been pure instinct; nor did I want to hurt him. Thus, I used my actions to tell him of our distance and relationship. Perhaps, in the future, I can even cook dinner for him ¡­


    The soup was steaming hot. It was so fragrant. I stretched out my hand and tried it ¡­


    "Don''t move." Yin Yijie shouted coldly and carried it over to the dining room.


    I took the apron, washed my hands, and... I came to the dining room, not knowing why, just to take a look. After a quick glance, I went back to the kitchen and got another spoon to keep him from running back and forth.


    Yin Yijie stood by the table looking at me, his eyes ¡­


    Looking at my prepared dishes, I don''t know if I should sit down to eat. He clenched his hands into fists, feeling helpless.


    I ¡­ I''ve never been moved by anyone, because I feel that everyone has to rely on themselves ¡­


    He looked at me and said nothing. There was a warmth in his eyes that was familiar to me, as if he was expecting me to actually come out.


    Something was spreading in the air.


    Taking a deep breath, the air felt heavy.


    Heh, blaming his body for his unaccustomed excitement, am I blaming myself for it?


    Slowly walking over, I place the spoon on the plate and pull him to sit down. I say, "Have a taste. See if I''ve made any progress?"


    Yin Yijie hesitantly held my hand and kissed it lightly. He smiled faintly and relaxed a lot, saying, "Didn''t you taste it this morning? Very good. "


    "It''s not the same. "This is an official dish, you haven''t eaten for a long time ¡­" I curled my lip. Those few simple dishes in the morning, how could they be compared with a proper meal? Deceiving me again, bad man. I scooped up a spoonful and carefully brought it to his mouth, staring at him. Don''t eat, or make inaccurate comments to please or perfunctory me, be careful of the consequences!


    Yin Yijie also looked at me with... The layer of grey slowly dispersed, and a sparkling and shiny thing danced about, instantly adorning his eyes to their most beautiful. For a split-second, I blinked and looked down at the soup with the milk in it. It was very fragrant.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head, slowly inhaled, and then held my hand. He took the spoon and sighed softly, "Ke Er is too amazing! There was food at home, convenient and delicious ¡­ Well done, Ke Er. "I will eat more from now on ¡­"


    It''s good to eat at home, I thought.


    "You cook very well too." I told him honestly that it had been a long time since my family had cooked a meal for me. I felt exceptionally satisfied.


    Yin Yijie picked up a piece to feed me and I quickly stood up. He eats, and I''m not going to wash the dishes. What are you looking at? I''ve done what I had to do. I really should go to bed. At this moment ¡­ The quality of the milk today was average. It didn''t work until now. I was sleepy.


    Yin Yijie shook his head and smiled. He wanted to say something, but he kept his mouth shut and looked down at the table ¡­


    But I understand, he wants me to accompany him, even if not eat, sit with him, feel good, as I usually do.


    Accompanying him, I sat down quietly and counted the flowers in the vase. White lilies, kenaf, and a few African chrysanthemums. Simple, generous, and also very beautiful. There seemed to be two carnations beside him, but they looked a little old ¡­


    Yin Yijie ate quietly. He ate very quietly and very quickly. However, when he sees my gaze, he will slow down ¡­


    I pulled out the African chrysanthemum and carefully examined it. I didn''t know that its small face could be so bright and radiant. Even if it withered, it would still be a ray of sunlight that sprinkled all over my feet. The Sun Blossom was its real name.


    "African chrysanthemum, also known as Fu Lang Hua." Yin Yijie looked at me and spat out those words nonchalantly.


    I''m a very unemotional person. So, after glancing at Yin Yijie, he pretended not to look at me. I also didn''t look at him, putting the African chrysanthemum back in the vase and stood up. He''s finished eating. Isn''t it about time for me to step out?


    Yin Yijie stood up right after, hesitated for a second, then put away the dishes and put them in the kitchen.


    Err ¡­ I stood in the doorway, watching his back, amused. Could it be that apart from cooking and eating with him, I really want to help him wash the dishes? Furthermore ¡­ I''m not going to wash the dishes. It''s so late, it''s still tomorrow morning, what''s there to be afraid of?


    "Sleep, I''ll wake up later tomorrow morning ¡­" Yin Yijie said seriously while facing away from me. It was as if I had stopped him, anxious to get rid of me, or was he planning something else?


    However, since you want me to leave, then what are we waiting for?


    I think he just came back to the door of my bedroom, looking like a ghost.


    Sleep late, I don''t know if it''s'' today ''or'' tomorrow ''. It''s already past 1PM, I ¡­ Ai, as long as you understand, why are you being so sarcastic? As for why, wasn''t that ''tomorrow'' guarding the year? I haven''t kept watch for a long time, but I''m looking forward to it.


    "Ke Er ¡­" Yin Yijie held my hand and opened his mouth. She looked at me hesitantly and didn''t know how to receive it.


    I raised my eyebrows and didn''t move. I knew I could easily walk away, but I didn''t.


    After thinking for a moment, he said very seriously, "You should also sleep late. "Keeping watch over the year will be very tiring."


    Yin Yijie released his hand. His eyes lit up and he smiled. Although it was very light, his lips curled up and his eyes were deep and dark. It was obvious.


    Let go of my hand, but don''t move. I didn''t move either. Maybe I was waiting, a decision ¡­


    After a long while, Yin Yi bent his head close to my ear and whispered, "I will be on vacation tomorrow. I won''t get up until I''ve had enough sleep ¡­"


    He didn''t brush his teeth. There was the scent of milk from the soup cuisine on his breath, and it blew softly on my face.


    I winced and looked up at him. This person was finally willing to give him a vacation. I wonder where the sun will come out tomorrow?


    Yin Yijie slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at me and approached... Look at my lips ¡­


    No hands, no arms around me, no touch, no touch anywhere but my lips and tongue.


    I don''t know why, but I don''t want to avoid it. I stick to it lightly and hug it ¡­


    Yin Yijie kissed carefully. Apparently, he had been stimulated by the kitchen knife just now. He raised his hand a few times, clenched his fists and let go. As the temperature of the air rises, he carefully places his hand on my waist. It''s very light ¡­


    I really don''t know how many tricks a man has to play. His overly gentle movements and slightly heavy and repressed kisses made my heart beat even faster. My blood flow obviously quickened, and my body temperature skyrocketed.


    Hugging him tightly, for the first time, I am so sure that I really want him ¡­ A kiss.


    It seemed that Yin Yijie was like a poppy husk invading my nerves. Sometimes, it was hard to refuse. Sometimes, it was hard to determine the distance between them. As close as he was, he seemed to be able to accept it as long as he didn''t touch me.


    Is this dangerous? Or am I ¡­ In this comfortable environment, all of the physical imprints in my brain are awakening, stimulating me in all aspects?


    "Ugh ¡­" I can resist the temptation from the soul, but I can''t reject Yin Yijie''s invasion ¡­


    I don''t know what he suffered, but tonight he didn''t stop. He kept thinking about tempting me or thinking about me.


    But again ¡­ Just like now, he was suppressing himself with all his might.


    He suddenly came in and kissed me. He kissed me deeply. However, his hands were extremely careful as he held my head. He was trying so hard not to touch me in any other place.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with him. Just that, I am unable to reject such a kiss ¡­


    I put my head on his shoulder, and he picked me up and put me on the bed and covered me.


    "Go to sleep ¡­"


    Her voice was a little hoarse, as if she wasn''t trying to persuade me, but was trying to convince herself.


    He touches my forehead, runs his hand through my hair, and places it next to the pillow.


    In the dim light of the bedroom, the lines of his face were very gentle and very comfortable.


    I nodded, and did as he said.


    This night was not as lonely as he had imagined, nor was it as peaceful as usual.


    After the bedroom door was closed, I turned my head and saw the faint reflection of the dreamland. He had never thought that reality could actually be like a dream. If we keep our distances in mind, it may not be too hard.


    Really, when I was talking to Brian, I didn''t expect him to come back early, nor did I expect that after so many days, he would suddenly kiss me again and make me accept him in a more gentle and substantial way. We almost lost control and fell into the abyss of sin. In that case, he and I controlled it in different ways.


    As my eyes adjusted to the darkness, I saw a faint light on the white crystal. It was as if his eyes were looking at me silently. I knew that if he didn''t, I would have lost something by now. I can''t tell him, and I can''t tell others, but by then, I really would have ¡­ In that instant, I ¡­ I think he must have known that at that moment I wanted to follow him completely.

 C59

    Turning around, I faced the inner wall. I was thinking, what kind of weirdo is Yin Yijie?


    On the one hand, it can quickly arouse our desire, on the other hand, it''s trying to suppress, as if it really wants to love me but also worries about something. Could it be because of lust, wanting to obtain me?


    But just now, he only needed to go a little deeper and he would be able to succeed. When he bit me in the chest, or for a few minutes after that, I had little resistance.


    However, he easily let go. What else did he want to do?


    Did he want to play some vulgar game? I don''t think it''s brilliant, because he obviously suffers more from lust than I do.


    After the first time I was scared, sometimes when I was frightened, I would instinctively pick up my knife to defend myself.


    Maybe it would make him feel guilty too!


    Is he slowly changing me, do not know, do not understand, sleep.


    He slept through the night until daybreak. From the perspective of time, it was already 10: 30 AM. Logically speaking, it should be daybreak. But unfortunately, the weather wasn''t too good today. The old man''s grey face looked unhappy, as if everyone owed it eight hundred sticks.


    Yin Yijie slept well enough. When I finished washing up, he still hadn''t woken up. The bedroom door was ajar, but this time I ignored him.


    Carrying the kettle, I continued to study the weight of the water I watered the flowers.


    The florist sent in a lot of flowers, and changed them yesterday.


    Comfortable is making a final effort to prepare for a happy New Year.


    Every red packet on the kumquat by the door was one less person. However, the orange tree was relatively tall, and there were enough red packets hanging on it. After picking one red packet after another, it still didn''t seem to be sparse. Why did it feel like it was a cash cow?


    Heh, the feeling of celebrating the new year ¡­


    Yin Yijie could really sleep. He slept until half past eleven. He was holding the phone and his hair was a bit messy. It was probably because he was woken up by the phone.


    Of course, it was also possible that he had kept on making phone calls some time in the morning, then continued sleeping until now.


    Just as I was about to prepare lunch and looked at his appearance, I could only ask: "Let''s ¡­ What''s for lunch? "Eat as you please, or ¡­"


    "Whatever." Yin Yijie touched my head, took today''s newspaper, and then went back to his bedroom ¡­


    I fall! He was still reading the morning paper when he came out, and the news was old news. But maybe he was going to dig something out of it.


    He was a man of great renown, and every now and then he would appear on the news in his own province, as well as in the newspapers on television. I never cared, so I didn''t know. Later on, someone began to talk behind his back, and only then did they realize that it was actually him.


    As soon as he comes back, he knows to sleep, Model Worker. I think he''s a Model Worker in bed.


    Lunch was very simple. When he said "anything", I naturally did it for him.


    Ye Zichen sat on the sofa near the balcony with a cup of tea and looked back at the sky. It seemed like it was getting darker.


    Comfortable said there was fog outside and the airport was closed. Therefore, many flights were cancelled, and many people went back to their respective homes to look for their mothers. Originally, there was a certain leader who wanted to inspect the work, but it had also changed. Therefore, Yin Yijie had completely taken the day off, leaving him at home for the time being.


    Although he was free, Yin Yijie was not idle either. After a while, he moved the tea set over, preparing to relax and adjust it while meditating. I don''t know if he believes in Buddha or not, but I''ve heard that tea and meditation are linked, I guess.


    "Ke Er, go exchange some green ones, then ¡­ Put on that pink silk scarf. " Yin Yijie looked at the teapot as it boiled, occasionally glancing at me and then feeling displeased. His tone was stiff, not even giving him room to negotiate.


    He must have, I thought. He was wearing a red shirt, but he also wanted me to wear a green one, and a red scarf. There were many clothes in the house, and at this time of year, they were either red or green, and they were all red men and women. I really suspected that he came from the Tang Dynasty. Or maybe it''s not enough to be the main character outside and have to move in.


    I don''t want to change it out, I don''t want to.


    Even if I wear turquoise, it is still very beautiful, very bright and tender, also very well matched with my skin color, very white and transparent. However, I still don''t like to be his green leaf, awkward.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, and with a shake of his hand, poured boiling water on the tea set.


    The boiling water poured onto the tea set, hissing and smoking, which gave me a fright. I don''t feel good looking at him. It''s best if you let me change it now, even if it''s white or black, just this ¡­ My mind was troubled, and I found it hard to accept.


    Yin Yijie stretched out his hand and beckoned me over. Then, he stretched out his hand to pull the scarf ¡­


    Could it be that bad? No matter how ugly I am, I have never gone out to embarrass myself. He shouldn''t be thinking of strangling me, right? I''m not afraid. If he dares to strangle me, I will look for him every day.


    "Sit down." Yin Yijie struggled to pull open the scarf, and with one hand, he pulled me down to sit. He looked at the scarf, then looked at me, and shook his head. No matter what, you stole it from me, why don''t you use it on me ¡­ "What about pins?"


    I shook my head, oblivious. A silk scarf, wasn''t it just a scarf? Smaller than a scarf, not resistant to the cold, but tied in the house. I''m not just having a stroke. Wouldn''t it be more straightforward to have nothing to do with anything in the house? Maybe as a napkin... This is too thin, it''s definitely not easy to use without drinking water.


    He pulled the pin out of nowhere. Small, chic tulip shape, and I guess it''s nice not to have any hair.


    What the hell, a scarf, it''s like a flower. Yin Yijie looked left and right. He didn''t know what to look for. He moved three times before he finally nodded. I quickly stood up and thought of looking in the mirror and seeing his masterpiece.


    Looking at Yin Yijie, I ¡­ He hesitated.


    I approached him and asked carefully, "It''s almost 2 o''clock, should I start cooking?"


    Yin Yijie looked up at me with a faint smile. After that,he lowered his head and continued to brew the tea. As his words drifted out from the aroma of the tea, she said in a very mellow manner, "It''s the new year, Ke Er needs to rest as well. Come... "Taste this treasure trove ¡­"


    I sat down beside him and looked at the light brown tea. I have heard people talk about predawn rain tea, as well as Lifeng Longjing, this is the first time I have heard of this cellar. As for the taste, I think it''s about the same as Jia Baoyu''s: the cow drink.


    However, Yin Yijie didn''t plan to let me drink. No matter what, he only made two or three cups for me to drink in one gulp. That''s too bad.


    Fortunately, I''m not thirsty. I accept a small cup and follow Yin Yijie''s instructions to sniff it and lick it ¡­ Take a sip, then another ¡­


    Although I am not Jia Baoyu, but often seems to go to see people, more or less learn Lin Daiyu''s moral character: careful every step of the way, always care. He then drew a ladle on the gourd, which more or less resembled the ladle. Since I don''t have to cook, I also have some personality.


    Oh, I admit I''m a man of the world, and I''m still thinking about the New Year''s Eve dinner while I''m sipping such good tea, and I seem to be thinking about how much this thing is worth. But my guardian was in a good mood, and I wasn''t a curious baby, so I left him to think about it.


    As long as he calmed down, he would be able to feel some of the good tea. It was mellow and fragrant, and in a short while, the entire living room was filled with it''s fragrance, just like carrying the Four Seasons Garden. The room was filled with the fragrance of flowers and tea. Drinking tea and resting, these rich people''s days were indeed not bad.


    As for how many times a year rich people sit down and enjoy themselves so quietly, it''s not my business anymore. Or maybe my guardian, if he has someone to think about things and plot against, it''s not something I can do anything about.


    After two cups of tea, I felt refreshed and light-headed. So far, this year was quite good.


    "Do you like it?" Yin Yijie passed me another cup with a warm look in his eyes.


    I nodded and couldn''t help but ask, "What do we do with the New Year''s Eve dinner?"


    "It''s the New Year, it''s more crowded ¡­" Yin Yijie started slowly. His thoughts were a little too fast for me to catch.


    Maybe I was really looking forward to it, or maybe I was just sitting around doing nothing. However, from his tone, it seemed that he had already made arrangements.


    I thought for a moment and carefully said, "I''ve already prepared it at home. It''s very convenient to do it myself ¡­"


    Holding the teacup, I finally felt the difference between this tea and my usual tea.


    Other teas had very simple flavors. When the fragrance drifted past, it would dissipate along with the wind, leaving behind a small trace on the tip of the nose. Furthermore, good tea was different. Whether it was from tea to water, tea set, technology, etc.


    The tea that was made was also mellow and rich. The taste was reserved and reserved, lingering on for a long time.


    As he ate, it was as if he was in a royal garden, basking in the warm afternoon sun, listening to the melodious song of the goldstone bamboo ¡­


    He didn''t expect Yin Yijie to know how to drink tea. He didn''t know that there was a jar of spring water hidden in our house to make tea. It was like adding flowers and trees in the living room. With my eyes half closed, I felt like I was falling asleep.


    Yin Yijie pulled me closer to him, touched my head and gently said, "Leave it there. It can be eaten in two days." After thinking about it, he looked at the drunk tea and said, "Ke''er is so obedient, I also cleaned up my house like it was my own ¡­"


    I don''t know when I''m going to live. As for this home, I think it still needs someone to be there to make it look like a home. Just like now, when he made tea leisurely and I pretended to drink it, it was kind of similar. Although this tea has a special flavor, I can still endure it.


    As for how to pass the year, I don''t feel that Yin Yiju will starve me. Other than being hungry, I don''t seem to have anything to pursue. It was fine to be with him, but it was just like that. If it was really like that, then it would be fine. Comfortable opening many snacks, pork, beef, dried fish, etc., actually very filling the stomach. I don''t even suspect that Yin Yijie is planning to feed me so much, right? It would be too good to live.


    I held out the box of pork chops to him. Yin Yijie frowned and looked at me. The corner of his mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and continued to eat. Looks like I''m not the only one who knows how to imitate a student. He''s not bad either.


    "Young Master, everything has been arranged." After walking over comfortably, he glanced at me before speaking quietly.


    I just ignored him and continued to eat my food, unless Yin Yijie thinks that I should avoid throwing me away.


    Yin Yijie nodded, holding the tweezers in one hand and the teapot in the other, then looked at me seriously. Err ¡­ Since he didn''t mind my dirty hands, I wouldn''t refuse him a simple favor. Yin Yijie even ate pork and pine with my fingers. After eating, he spat my fingers out. His eyes lit up as he said seriously, "I''ll take you out for a walk. We''ll leave tomorrow afternoon."


    It''s the new year, where should we go? I looked at him curiously. I had no idea, and had never heard him mention it before.


    However, I am still more adept at following the leadership arrangements and being a little brace, not to mention eating more.


    But there''s one more thing. I asked him, "Where''s the winter homework? Also ¡­ "The winter vacation mission."


    Four hours a day. Yin Yijiu had been out on a business trip for more than ten days and still had to go out to play. Who knew how many days it would take? It seemed like this winter vacation would be resolved by political means. I had a duty to remind him, but I didn''t insist.


    Yin Yijie stopped and frowned, feeling distressed. I am like this, always like to ruin the atmosphere. After thinking for a long time, he pokes my forehead and grinds his teeth. "Didn''t you finish your winter homework? Give it to me for signature. "


    Oh, so straightforward. Why did he not even use political means and instead went straight to kindergarten? Typically irresponsible!


    I got up and went to the study room to get my winter homework.


    The only thing worth celebrating was that I could get Yin Yijie''s autograph so easily. Even though it wasn''t enough for a famous painting or calligraphy, he was still a well-known figure.


    There were already a lot of winter homework, so I thought of three or five different ways to answer some of the questions. I held it out with the intention of scaring Yin Yijie a bit, thinking that no matter what, he would be surprised, then praise me a few times, then close my eyes, wave the brush, whoosh whoosh, it''s done.


    Yin Yijie had gotten up and sat at the table by the balcony, which was where he worked every morning.


    My heart sank as I suddenly realized that things were definitely not as simple as I had imagined. Moreover, he seemed to be sitting upright and with a solemn look on his face, as if he was planning to open the tomb of Qin Shi Huang. Sorry, I might not have used the right words, because I''ve really never seen Director Yan act this serious before he signed it.


    Serious, of course, isn''t a problem of cold or cool, but ¡­ It''s serious. This was different from talking business over tea at a wine table. Signing a signature had a legal effect, so before the final decision was made, it would be carefully confirmed, including the relevant details.


    That''s all I can know or guess, but it''s just my winter homework.


    Carefully placing my homework on the table, I respectfully stood by the honorable leader''s side, just like all the other office girls who had just started working for the first time. I waited for his instructions.


    "The handwriting is very neat, the handwriting is also beautiful, very serious." Yin Yijie''s first sentence was to me, and it did not go on.


    I let out a breath, as if I was even more nervous than before. Although his criticism was literally complimentary, there was no hint of praise in his tone, unlike the time when he had just praised me for my life.


    I frowned, a little skeptical. What did he look like? Seriously taking responsibility, or putting on an act? Or did he care about his Mo Bao? Or was he worried about me, suspecting that my results were fake? Or was this his usual working attitude?


    It''s all possible. If it was his usual working attitude, then it could only be said. Normally, when he was working hard, he might need to wear a mask. The more he cared about something, the more relaxed he would make it seem to him. He was at home right now, so he took off his coat and revealed his true face, which was exactly how it looked. She was serious, causing people to be afraid, and at the same time ¡­ He was looking forward to it.


    If he acknowledged or admired anything in this state, he must have done very well. If I don''t make it today, I will work even harder and get his approval. Of course, I hope he''ll praise me today.


    It sounds a little weird, but on the new year, the firecrackers downstairs are already starting. In our house, the guardian is actually seriously inspecting my winter homework. Comfortable, inside and out, I can''t care less. Crossing rivers with muddlebody, you can''t even protect yourself.


    "You can look at these questions later. Right, give them to me." Yin Yijie flipped through one book after another and pointed at my math homework. His cold fingers touched my eyebrows and he said, "I was distracted ¡­"


    I shivered in fright, dropped the comfort, and looked at him.


    Yin Yijie looked at me before continuing to look at his other homework. After a long time, he changed his tone and said gently, "You have to do it well."


    This is the first time that someone has seriously looked at my homework, and even circled a few mistakes in English. I quickly nodded, and I will definitely redouble my efforts.


    Yin Yi closed his homework, waved his pen, signed his opinions, and had more dates. He let out a breath of relief and pulled me along, "My Ke''er did very well, but she still has potential. She can do even better. "I don''t want you to compete with anyone, and I don''t want you to be first. I just want you to do your best, okay?"


    Can I? I was thinking about that too.


    Compared to me, I am the most challenging and the most difficult.


    But I think there''s nothing wrong with that, I ¡­ But ¡­


    I don''t think I''ve thought about it that way before. I''ve always been a good student. I take care of myself and try to make myself comfortable whenever I can. But when it came to trying, it was not necessarily the case. For example, in my studies, I never pursued the goal of first place, but if I worked harder, perhaps there would really be a better chance.


    However, looking at Yin Yijie''s deep eyes, it seemed like there was something else in them.


    I was even more stunned, really suspicious: Did he want to say something to me? He said I had "the potential to do better". Was it something like the Da Vinci Code that I had to crack in the future?


    "Alright, hurry and prepare. Put on that bracelet." Yin Yijie stood up. The phone in his pocket was flashing several times, but he didn''t pick it up. His expression was serious, but his eyes were still bright when he looked at me.


    I nodded. I''ll think about it later, but now I have to get ready to go out with him and spend the new year somewhere I don''t know about. In fact, I quite like my own home, I want to spend the New Year in my own home. But I''m a good boy, so I can''t be stubborn.


    He put a thick stack of winter homework on the bookshelf and went to the locker room to find a coat to match. Shoes, socks, gloves, headdress...


    Although Yin Yijie didn''t say it, I knew that he was very particular about it, so I did some research on it during my studies. He wore a long green dress with a blue hairpin on his head. He had a silk scarf. Forget it.


    After that, it was'' that bracelet ''. Of course, it was the bracelet that Jade Pot Ice had given me. I had studied it a few times when I had nothing better to do.

 C60

    I''ve been studying that bracelet a few times in my spare time. The design looked simple, but there were a few key areas and the shadows, so it was very particular. The jade in the middle was especially good.


    But why would I wear that today? Today, it''s my family''s New Year. Since you want me to act the princess of the Yu Family, could it be that you want me to visit your Jade Pot Ice Clan? A visiting party on the new year''s eve? What kind of rules were these? He didn''t understand.


    After changing his clothes, Yin Yijie checked his surroundings once more before shaking his head in dissatisfaction.


    She took me into the bedroom, into the dressing room, and changed into a rose-colored coat. Our house temperature is high, the outdoor temperature is only zero degrees, now changing the sky, I''m afraid there is zero. He would rather take my long coat and wrap it thick than watch me get feverish and confused.


    Even I was shocked at my own fever and listened to him. Otherwise he worries more than I do because I have a fever and he has to take care of me.


    I fished out a red-gold handbag and found a few small items, along with my cell phone. I couldn''t find it anymore.


    Yin Yijie looked at me speechlessly. Then, I started to stick out my tongue and laugh. Who told me not to go out all day? I don''t have the habit.


    Yin Yijie shook his head helplessly, feeling sorry for me. He touched my hair and said blandly, "It''s not fun out there."


    Who said that! Lan Hua also invited me to ski, Harbin and ice sculptures, who said the cold weather is not fun?


    However, I can only silently curse. After all, Yin Yijie is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to sleep. How would I dare to offend him?


    Besides, it was just a game. It didn''t matter. I am currently living quite a good life, and it is already a great fortune for me.


    When I reached the bathroom door, Yin Yijie put my things away comfortably, then pulled me inside to comb my hair and change my hairpin. Pink, very princess, very cute.


    I ¡­ A little dizzy: What the hell is he trying to make of me?


    If it was a student, who would wear such an expensive coat? If not, this outfit, besides my chest more plump influence the visual effect, how other how to look like a primary school student.


    However, in this era where the dress is so fresh and tender, those who are 30 are 18 years old and those who are 25 are approaching 15. I ¡­ Today, he was still fifteen, so he might as well do as he pleased.


    In any case, people''s views had been revised. It was rare for them to judge age based on their dressing, or to make slight adjustments based on their temperament. As long as I don''t turn into an infant, it probably won''t have much of an impact.


    He was dressed neatly with his hair tied up in two braids, neatly and neatly.


    Alas, adults are attached to being children, and children are looking forward to being adults. Therefore, many children dress up on the mature sexy line; but my guardian likes to play the game of changing clothes, I do not have the right to dress up!


    "Where to?" When I got into the car, I couldn''t help it.


    Comfortable driving in front, Yin Yijie pulled me to sit in the back, rare do not have one hand computer and one hand newspaper.


    However, I was very disappointed to find that there were still a few magazines in the car. Wealth or Forbes or something, in Chinese, I can tell.


    Yin Yijie flipped through the catalog and turned to look at me. He put his arm around my shoulders and pulled me to his shoulders, saying gently, "Let''s go eat at New Year''s Eve. We''ll go wherever there is a free seat, alright?"


    His hand ¡­ He looked at me and raised his eyebrows.


    I secretly laughed. Since he discovered my intentions, I might as well start researching.


    After a few days, his fingernails had grown out, long and smooth, with a healthy red glow, and the crescent moon was white and neat and good-looking. How strange, his hand, how like a sculptor''s work?


    "Young Master, there seems to be a traffic jam ahead. Should we take a detour?" Comfortable and quiet words broke the silence in the car.


    I followed Yin Yijie''s gaze. In front of me ¡­ All kinds of cars lined up in a long line, blocking the path for who knows where.


    There were quite a few cars behind him. As we slowed down, the line behind us became clear.


    There were also cars on both sides of the street, and on both sides of the street. Car, off-road, bread, bus, bicycle, dump truck ¡­


    If you haven''t had a sandwich, you can see from where we''re sitting that we''re the piece of beef in the middle. Since he couldn''t find a way out, even if he took a detour, there was no exit nearby.


    After this year, it was rather interesting.


    At this moment ¡­ I don''t know what time it is, but I forgot to wear my watch.


    He innocently raised his head and looked at Yin Yijie. Then, he lifted his hand and looked. My god, it was almost 5 o''clock before dawn today! I doubt if it''s five in the morning or five in the evening.


    He looked outside the car and saw a thick fog, which added to his gloomy feeling. I''m fine, I''m reunited with Yin Yijie. But there must be a lot of people outside who are in a hurry to get back to their families. There must be a lot of people who are hungry, and there are even some who are busy.


    Normally, I would go from home to school before returning home. Occasionally, I would go out for a meal, but they were also very close. I had never seen such a large traffic jam before. Merely looking at it would cause me to go crazy. But going crazy is obviously useless. We need to calm down and think of a way to escape.


    Yin Yijie turned his head and looked around. Before he could say anything, the phone rang. I saw it.


    Yin Yijie frowned and a wisp of grey color floated on his forehead. When he saw the phone, his face turned even colder.


    I shut my mouth quietly and was about to sit up when his arms tightened around me and tightened even more.


    How strange, who could make Yin Yijie so nervous on the phone on New Year''s Eve? My heart also skipped a beat, and I started to feel a little nervous. It''s rare for us to have a reunion, who else wants to destroy it?


    I was making wild guesses when Yin Yijie picked up the phone, "Young Master Wen ¡­ Is that so? "Alright..." I''ll come over in a bit ¡­ Where ¡­ I got stuck in Icy West Road... "Alright..." Good... I''ll be there in a minute... "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you ¡­"


    My heart is no longer thumping, but cracking.


    Although Yin Yijie''s words were polite, it was clear that it was a polite tone. His face was dark and cold, and his eyes shone with a sharp light.


    What surprised me wasn''t only Yin Yijie''s expression and sharp gaze, but also ¡­ The contents of his words ¡­


    Ice West Road ¡­ Two streets away from us, at least three miles away. I followed Yin Yijie''s gaze and found that the GPS display on the car indicated that there was a traffic jam from here all the way to Bingxi Road. However, he must have a motive for lying so seriously.


    Yin Yijie didn''t give me any time to suspect or guess. He hung up the phone and looked around comfortably.


    He seemed to be used to the comfortable feeling. He was already in the third grade, ready for battle. He turned around and looked at Yin Yijie quietly, waiting for his orders.


    Yin Yijie frowned and thought deeply for about thirty seconds. He touched my head and hair and tried to use a calm tone to say, "Ke''er, I have something to do ¡­" I''m sorry I can''t accompany you for the new year right now. Go to Young Master Yu''s place first and let him send you home after the new year. I''ll be back as soon as I''m done ¡­ Let''s keep watch together, shall we? "


    I looked up at him, not knowing what the hell was going on, but it must have been something big. Not only couldn''t he take me with him, he didn''t want to, either.


    The grip on his hand was still as thick and strong as ever. I nodded and asked him, "It''s just one car, how do we get there?" I don''t really remember the direction, but we''ve already been out for more than half an hour, and it''s quite a distance away ¡­ "


    In just a few minutes, the road was even more blocked, and it took the car three minutes to get within two feet. If a person was not like this, they would have long since suffocated to death. I looked out of the car, thinking about my problems.


    Yin Yijie held the phone, hesitated for a moment, then took my phone from my handbag. I pressed his hand and shook my head.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes lit up and his face softened a lot as he comforted me, "Don''t be afraid. I''m afraid of listening in on the phone. Let Young Master Yu come and pick you up. "


    So, this, like the last time I escaped from the hotel, was more or less related to me.


    I bit my lip and consulted him. "I''m not afraid. It''s just that Young Master Yu can''t get through this place. I heard that when there''s a traffic jam, no one can walk fast. I''ll walk for a bit and then ask Young Master Yu to pick me up, or I''ll take a taxi myself. "


    "Comfortable will always be with you. I think I''ll go down, and be safer than you guys. " Yin Yijie lowered his head and kissed my forehead. Bing Bing felt a special warmth in his heart.


    Since it was a matter of safety, I shook my head even more firmly. "No, you''re my meal ticket, I don''t want anything to happen to you. "Besides, I have a comfortable environment to accompany me, and I also have to walk in a place with many people and many cars. I will be fine."


    Actually, it was better to stay with him, because from the looks of it, it definitely wasn''t a good thing. But now it''s a comfort, and we have to separate. I choose comfort, because I am alone, Yin Yijie will not be at ease. But then I must not ask for a car.


    I could accept that he would arrange for me to eat, drink, and dress. I wouldn''t even ask where I was going. But there''s something, I insist. My eyes may not be as sharp and resolute as Yin Yijie''s, but I don''t usually need to show it.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, and I knew he was worried about me.


    I could only grab one of his hands with both of mine, but I held on tight and told him we were a family. He put his arm around my shoulders, took me in his arms, and bent his head to kiss me.


    I don''t know my place in Yin Yijie''s heart, but his words are enough. It was even far beyond my expectations.


    "Wait a moment, you guys can go to the west gate. You can go over there, it''s a bit closer." Yin Yijie looked at the GPS, held my hand and talked to me before calling Yu Hu Bing.


    He really didn''t know what kind of relationship he had with Yu Shuang Bing. It was the new year, and they just agreed after a few words, and they even sent three cars over.


    I stayed in Yin Yijie''s embrace for a while longer, even though it was getting dark and I could barely see what was happening. The lights on the road were all on. Because it was getting dark earlier, the street lamps were not lit, and the neon lights were not lit either. Only our eyes were shining.


    "Don''t be afraid when you get to Young Master Yu''s house, he''ll take good care of you." Yin Yijie was still apologizing for not being able to accompany me. His tone was a little forced, and a strong sour smell, as well as the pain of being forced, made me feel a little apprehensive.


    It''s strange: since he let Jade Pot Ice pick me up, and he''s acting like this, Jade Pot Ice is like a black spot selling meat buns.


    "Take care of yourself. Let''s find you when we get to Young Master Yu''s place, alright? " I put on my coat and started to get out of the car. I don''t know why, but I feel like I should hurry up and leave right now, as if there''s a broom in the air chasing me away.


    "No need, let me accompany you comfortably." Yin Yijie also had his own insistence. He pulled me out of the car and pushed me away before I could say anything.


    Why did it seem like they were leaving each other forever? I frowned and hurried to my own room. It was time for me to go on.


    Standing in front of the car and pulling on my coat, I glanced back at Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie didn''t get out of the car but climbed into the driver''s seat. Looking at me through the rearview mirror, our eyes met in this strange way. Yin Yijie''s expression had turned cold. His lips moved slightly, telling me to be careful.


    I smiled, faintly, through the night mist, perhaps three feet away. I couldn''t be sure he saw me. But I don''t think it''s too bad. Many things will happen in accordance with the established procedures, we have no room for retreat, and now with us together, it should be easy by half. It felt good to have someone to accompany him.


    However, there was still a long way ahead of me to go, and I couldn''t stay by his side.


    Heh ¡­ When did I ever miss his side? Time is such a wonderful thing, it turns us into people we don''t even know.


    But it''s nothing. Appreciating and lingering on this rare beauty is a healthy mentality. As long as you don''t hold back on it, there''s no meaning in it.


    I turned with Comfortable, picked my bearings, and headed off to one side.


    The road is really blocked. I''ve seen a sea of people, but I''ve never seen a sea of carriages, right? We came to a smaller crossroads, with three sides blocked, surrounded by cars, and people moving through it, very small. Now he finally knew that no matter what brand it was, as long as it had a car, it was still better. However, that''s not good either. Someone was looking at the car with a gloating expression while holding the bicycle, and then slowly walked over. That expression was not a smug one at all! It was a given to gloat.


    Comfortable carefully protected me, looked up from time to time, then told me to lower my head, as low as possible. After a few times, I learned that there were always cameras on the road, and he thought of that too. F * * k! Why does it feel a little like the FBI or a jailbreak?


    Jailbreak? Why does it feel like my father might not even have me as a jailbreak right now? However, even though his image was rather disgraceful, he still felt quite excited and calm. The only thing I was curious about was that I didn''t know who to hide from, so I seemed a little blind.

 C61

    But I''m not the only blind person in the world. You see, there are thousands of cars on the road, and a few people understand why they''re stuck. At least as I passed the traffic, I could hear a lot of people complaining and wondering why. Heh ¡­ There are so many things in a person''s life, day in and day out, for no reason at all.


    I also want to know the reason, but Yin Jie doesn''t want to tell me. Even if I ask, he might not be able to tell me. Thus, I was able to protect myself within my own capabilities, or perhaps discover it myself. But I don''t think I have the ability to look for trouble now, so I choose to be obedient.


    Walking through the traffic for nearly half an hour, he was tired to the point of perspiration. Finally, he saw Jade Pot Ice standing on the curb, looking forward to it.


    The relationship between people was very strange. I really don''t know what kind of relationship Yu Shuang Bing has with Yin Yijie. At around 6 o''clock on New Year''s Eve, Yu Huang Bing is actually standing there like the wind and snow, waiting for me.


    Of course, I''m not that narcissistic as to think that Jade Gorge Ice only came to pick me up for my own reasons.


    Jade Gorge Ice stood there with a face full of happiness, very pleasing to the eyes and comfortable to the eyes. In this situation, it was very reassuring.


    Comfortable and I step up a few steps and hurry over. It was far from the center of the traffic jam. Although the traffic was not small, most of the people turned around here and moved slowly away from the traffic jam. So, the road was still passable.


    I, looked at the jade pot ice, eyes slightly twinkling, I''ve seen it. Because I really didn''t know their manners, and I didn''t know exactly what I was supposed to do or how I was supposed to meet him, I chose simple politeness.


    The fox narrowed his eyes. He felt very happy to see me.


    "Sorry for troubling Young Master Yu." A comfortable, quiet, and polite greeting.


    Maybe I should have said it. It wasn''t that he didn''t know, but that he wasn''t used to it. Often, I would be poured into the hands of another person. I would quietly watch them with a guarded expression, preparing for battle at any moment. I really didn''t treat myself as a guest to be courteous at all. For example, right now, I think that Yin Yi had already sold the piglets, so I didn''t think that I should be polite to Yu Shuang Bing first.


    Icy Jade winked at me and smiled. Very sly.


    Why do I feel like we have some sort of privacy?


    Before I could spit out any blood, Yu Shuang Bing said gently, "You''re welcome. Let''s go. You drive, and I''ll stay with the Little Guest. "


    F * ck me! I want to smoke again! Why did it feel like this man was doing it on purpose? He''s deliberately using his experienced young master''s attitude to fool me? It''s fine if you call me a person, but that''s the name my talented mother gave me; I have to call you a guest with hints and even with a weird tone. No matter how I hear it, I feel like ¡­ A cold wind blew!


    "Get in the car, let''s go back ¡­" Yuchuan Bing looked at me and frowned, as if she had thought of something. Her voice became a lot deeper, but the faint hint of a fox was still very obvious. It seemed that I was a playful doll.


    Yupu Bing was very polite and helped me pull my coat to help me into the car. Her actions completely conformed to the standards of a London gentleman. With his help, I didn''t have to sit comfortably in the car. It must have been indecent, I thought, to check the way the clothes and skirts were arranged when we got in the car.


    Looking at Jade Gorge Bing Bing herself, she carefully sat down. After slightly moving, she seemed to be ready to sit down ¡­


    It seems that the Yu Family is not ordinary, this place... Don''t let a country bumpkin like me get kicked out of your house. Wouldn''t that embarrass Yin Yijie? But huh ¡­ It''s all Yin Yijie''s fault for not teaching me these things. If he was wrong, it must be Yin Yijie''s fault.


    After finding the problem, I felt much more relaxed. Looking at the jade pot ice, I slightly frowned. I think, at worst, I''ll just go back to being Lin Daiyu and not say another word and take another step, it should be more or less the same, right?


    "Don''t worry, my mom likes'' little customers'' a lot." Yu Hu Bing seemed to sense my doubts, and when she returned her gaze from outside the car, it landed on my face. She became a little less frivolous, and became very serious and serious.


    It looks like my guardian isn''t the only one with a lot of masks, jade pots and ice too.


    It was just that his overall feeling was a bit warmer and more comfortable, so that if the transition was not too big, it would be easier to accept. For example, the feeling he had right now was like a prince who was thinking about this year''s budget, and might still be thinking about his little buddy''s girlfriend.


    I tried to ask him, "What were you looking at?"


    The last time he was chased by a car, his luck couldn''t have been so good that he could have fun on New Year''s Eve, right?


    At this moment, the air was filled with dense fog. The dim yellow street lamp was casting its light down with great difficulty, scattering mottles and vicissitudes on the ground. Broken shadows were occasionally blown about by the wind, slowly swaying a few times before they slowly searched for a place to rest. This feeling was not that of a thriller, but rather the atmosphere of a beautiful horror movie.


    I looked uncertainly at Jade Gorge Bing, hoping that he would be more enthusiastic than my guardian and answer my questions.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one here dares to do anything to me." A light flashed in Jade Gorge''s eyes, sharp and domineering, with a hint of hatred in them. When she looked at me, she quickly calmed down. Then he winked at me.


    I know he''s reminding me of the last time, and I think he probably knows that I''m not an idiot. In that case, it seems to have something to do with the last time, or it might have something to do with it. And with his protection, at least I''m safe now. As for the rear, or the left and right sides, there was probably a car following them.


    Heh ¡­ My treatment is quite high. Other than Jade Gorge Ice personally picking me up, there''s also a group of escorts. It looks like I''ll be able to give myself a title tomorrow. The Princess of Yu definitely can''t do it, the Princess of Yin? Mimi? No need to put on makeup, I don''t have a princess, only a guilty woman ¡­


    Jade Pot Ice was on the phone, probably trying to get the other cars to pick me up; then he''d arrange for someone to pick us up in case some lunatic came running; then he seemed to be negotiating, or bargaining, which I didn''t quite understand.


    Turning around to look out the window, there was a car following us at a leisurely pace. He had already left the area with great difficulty and was heading towards the Yu Mansion. My heart, because of the sudden inspiration of the title, was suddenly depressed.


    For me to be in my current situation, or to be able to go out and encounter trouble, and even require the appearance of Ice Jade Urn, this is all my father''s credit, right? I should have missed them. But I would not hate him; nor could I, for I could not think of him or imagine a year with him.


    I think I was born under a spell that made it impossible for me to have the simplest of families and pleasures, or the purest of childhood. No, nothing. Other than being abandoned by my parents, the pointers and discussions of my children and classmates, and even their parents, I seem to ¡­ There seemed to be very few warm memories. Even when I was with my grandma, I was often worried about living a life. At that time, my grandma would tell me to quickly grow up and everything would be fine.


    Yeah, I can''t choose my birth, and I can''t make a good decision about my life as a teenager right now, so I have to work hard and get a good future for myself when I grow up. The past is in the past and can be given to the trash recycle bin; it is not entirely in my hands now, but my guardian has provided me with a very good environment that I can enjoy and use as much as I want; and my future, in the true sense of the word, belongs to me and can only depend on myself.


    My past wasn''t too bad, really; my present was supposed to be happy, yes; then I should work hard, sure.


    In five or six hours, I''ll be sixteen. Half an adult, just a step away from adulthood.


    Although I did not learn to run a household and did not want to be the poorest child in the past, I still had time to learn, and I wanted to work hard for my future home. In the future, I think that as long as I put in enough effort, a happy home shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Yin Yijie had said, "I can do it." This, should be my best New Year''s blessing.


    The mansion of the Yu clan, it was really... It was amazing.


    Remember the movie full of green fluctuation of the "small" town? An exquisite yet simple castle, a green land like a green mountain, an orchard like a forest, a happy child, a leisurely famous dog ¡­


    The fireworks and firecrackers brought me back to reality from a faraway country. This is my Jade Mansion, my architectural style ¡­ Oh, I don''t know which master it was: the grandeur of the Han and Tang in the main building blended with the Russian hard mannerisms; the occasional European heavy detail, the elegant elegance in the simple solemnity. The most spectacular thing was how harmonious everything seemed.


    Needless to say, only the settling of time could give him such taste.


    Yu Shuang Bing''s car slowly drove into the mansion and followed the driveway to a house at the side.


    The house was similar in style to the one before, but it had some Byzantine elements in it, added a touch of freedom and warmth to its solemnity, and swept away the oppressiveness of the hall. Looking back at its location, it should belong to the upper echelons of the Jade Mansion.


    "Let''s go take a rest first. The banquet will only start after a while." After comfortably opening the car door, Yu Shuang Bing smiled gently.


    It seemed like we were there, only our car was parked here, everything else was gone.


    He remembered that Yin Yijie had said that the Jade Gorge Ice was the young master of the Yu Family, and from the looks of it, his position shouldn''t be bad. However, I still find it strange that Young Sect Leader, that is the crown prince of the Yu clan, why does he feel like the naughty big brother next door, especially when he is so sly and sly.


    I nodded slightly and accepted his orders. The guest follows the host or goes with the custom. I listened to my guardian''s instructions: listen to Young Master Yu and he will take good care of me.


    Two beautiful ladies came out of the carved door to welcome us.


    The Jade Gorge Ice nodded comfortably to the two ladies, and then, almost imperceptibly, to keep them away from my enthusiasm, led me personally to a room upstairs.


    After witnessing the mannerisms of the Jade Mansion from the outside, although I am a little curious, I still followed behind the Jade Gorge Ice quietly. Then he would occasionally take a peek at it.


    Although he was mentally prepared, he was still scared.


    What do you mean by low-key luxury?


    Coming here, you will understand that being low-key is difficult to discover. The luxury within requires one to be at the Specialist level to be able to carefully savor it. This is where the Jade Gorge Ice lives.


    The interior was spacious, and the decorations were simple and unadorned. There weren''t many pieces of furniture, but most of them were made from Song or Song red wood. A small amount of exquisite and complex workmanship from Ming and Qing dynasties was cleverly placed in the corner. It could not only affect the overall atmosphere, but also serve as a reminder of the owner''s personality.


    Large amounts of red or solid wood, giving people a feeling of familiarity and naturalness, yet also ¡­ It made people consciously keep their distance, not daring to get close to them. This, perhaps, was true nobility. It seemed very close to the common people, but it was also far from what the common people could hope to achieve.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have much hope to come here, so I didn''t need to worry too much or distance myself from her. Other than being careful not to make a fool of myself, losing my guardian''s face, or even Jade Gorge''s face, I don''t have to worry about anything else.


    "Go and take a bath. Someone will bring the clothes over to you later." Yu Shuang Bing opened a room. Inside was a suite, and the decorations were very similar ¡­ If he hadn''t known that my mother and I looked so much like each other, he really would have suspected that he was the princess of Yu clan. In such a gorgeous princess room, there was a girl about my age who wore the same clothes as the other two ladies.


    I rolled my eyes, nodded, and accepted his orders.


    The girl''s service is very good, but I am worried about Yin Yijie. I wonder how he is doing now?


    Comfortable seemed to be very familiar with this place. After driving the car here, he didn''t know where he had gone to.


    Maybe he went to pick up Yin Yijie!


    Thus, I am the only one left in the crown prince''s palace. I have to think about my guardian and worry about him.


    Actually, I don''t know what to worry about, or what Yin Yijie needs me to worry about. I don''t even know a thousandth of the things he does every day. Who knows what he does? At this moment, he happened to hear a few words, ''brainless''. What was there to worry about?


    But I could feel his unhappiness, and he seemed to want a quiet New Year too.


    Love home, not only my mood, he also has.


    Suddenly, I remembered. Where was Yin Yijie''s family?


    We''ve been together for so long that we''ve never mentioned his family.


    It was fine if it was normal, but why hadn''t he heard of it on New Year''s Eve? Or perhaps it was because he didn''t go home to reunite with his family. The villa that was too luxurious didn''t have the scent of a family in it. Could it be that... He''s an orphan like me?


    I sweated! I didn''t think that I would be so ignorant towards my own guardian that I didn''t even know the most basic of his circumstances.


    No one else would probably tell me, because no one would believe that my ability to ignore the outside world was this strong.


    If the Yu clan had such a magnificent mansion and countless families, then what about the Yin clan?

 C62

    The Yin Family has a total of hundreds of thousands of employees, so the Yin Family shouldn''t be too young. Other than the fact that I''ve never cared about them, I''ve also never seen anyone else, and I''ve never even heard anyone mention them before. Everything seemed rather strange. Thinking about it more, they all seemed to be avoiding the question from Yin Yijie''s family. Maybe it''s my imagination, but it''s kind of like it.


    "What are you thinking about?" Jadepot Ice stood in the doorway, holding the latest dress, interrupting my thoughts.


    I shook my head. I was sweating a little, but my dress and coat were okay without my underwear.


    Yin Yijie matched it up for me, I want to continue wearing it right now.


    "Fine." Yu Shuang Bing handed the clothes over to the girl, and looked at me up and down, praising me with his fox-like eyes: "Young Master Yin''s eyesight is not bad, this humble one looks even more adorable. Are you ready? "


    I nodded. There was nothing much to prepare, so I prepared to be the tail of Jade Pot Ice today.


    Jadewood Bing smiled and held out his arm to me. He was dressed in a handsome Chinese tunic suit, looking both decent and handsome. However, wasn''t this movement a little bit? If he was wearing a suit, or a tuxedo, it would be fine if he was an English gentleman, but ¡­


    I frowned and looked him up and down for a moment, but I still didn''t think I should take his arm. And, instinctively, I didn''t want to get too close to him, or make any ambiguous moves. Although it seemed social to do so in aristocratic situations, I was not a courtesan but a student, and I did not feel the need to follow such etiquette or conventions.


    Shaking my head, I obediently stood at his side, close to the back half of the person''s seat, making up my mind to be a little bract and a little child.


    Yu Hu Bing was stunned, she looked at me for a long time, I looked at him too.


    Then, he pursed his lips, as if venting in displeasure, "Young Master Yin can hug you ¡­"


    I ¡­ I raised my eyebrows, slightly curled my lips, and ignored him.


    He silently cursed: "What are you competing against my guardian?"


    He hugged me ¡­ He kisses me ¡­ So what?


    Can anyone else do what he did to me? Tch!


    He suddenly felt a sense of unhappiness.


    "Alright, alright, I apologize!" Yu Shuang Bing''s eyes were sharp and quickly saw through it, apologizing very seriously.


    I raised my head to look at him. I didn''t find any trace of ridicule in my gaze, but instead, found it hard to bring myself down.


    The reunion meal from the Jade Mansion was placed in the main residence he had just seen, right in front of the Ice Jade Urn Building.


    He remembered that at the very front of the palace, there would usually be public palaces such as banquets, then the emperor''s and the crown prince''s palaces, then the imperial harem, and then the imperial harem. The Jade Mansion had a very wide area, and its layout also roughly followed this line of thought, which was reasonable and solemn. I just don''t know if I have a royal garden or a hunting ground of my own.


    "When I see my mother later, I''ll have a word with her. Others don''t mind." In the end, Yu Hu Bing and I walked side by side and explained in a low voice.


    People entered the main house from all directions. They were all well-dressed and had happy smiles on their faces. They greeted each other and looked like a harmonious society.


    I followed close behind Jadeite Ice, ignoring everything else. He occasionally stole a glance at the Jade Gorge Ice and had already put away his fox eyes, revealing the majesty and grandeur that a crown prince should have. He politely greeted the others, nodded politely, and returned the greeting. When I see my elders occasionally, explain them to me in full etiquette. As for his peers'' curiosity or probing, just like me, he ignored it.


    The reunion dinner was on the first floor, and there were a total of about ten tables. The cold dishes and wine had already been served, and countless waiters were shuttling back and forth, checking and adjusting the dishes over and over again.


    "Half of them are family, and the other half are hired workers. You don''t need to worry about them." Jade Gorge Bing explained a few words to me.


    Err ¡­ The Yu clan was indeed extraordinary. It''s fine if there are many clan members, but there are even so many workers. Furthermore, they can eat with the boss during the New Year celebration. Seriously ¡­ It was not something that could be explained in a few words.


    I listened to, looked at, and nodded in amazement. I sized up the dome, which was at least five meters tall, and said with a light smile, "I admire this designer. Although the house looks at least decades old, it is neither shabby nor shabby. "


    "Young Master Yin didn''t tell you anything about our family?" Jade Urn Ice led me to a table at the side and indicated that I should sit.


    There were already many people seated in the hall. There were also some who were standing to the side chatting. It seemed that most of them were already there, waiting for the final Leader to announce the opening of the banquet.


    Who is the head of the Yu clan and what does he look like? I''m a little curious.


    As for Yin Yijie, I can only read him the name of Amitabha. But he didn''t tell me about the Yu family. For a commoner like me, I never cared. Whether he started out picking up trash or was a pirate, it had nothing to do with me.


    Yu Shuang Bing said indifferently: "My grandfather works in construction. This place was designed and built by him and Lin Huai together. Our family... Now there''s a big piece of it and buildings... "


    That''s real estate. I''m not that stupid. However, it was no wonder that the three generations were so well-off. Furthermore, if even his grandfather was able to go to university, then perhaps his grandfather''s ancestors were also very rich, so that''s why they gave birth to chickens and eggs ¡­ He didn''t know how many years it had been accumulating. I sighed to myself: the noble, is indeed the noble, far from the nouveau riche comparable.


    Before Yu Shuang Bing could finish her words, the entire hall suddenly became silent. Obviously, the principal had arrived.


    I follow Yu Shuang Bing''s line of sight to a certain door and felt that I was definitely dreaming.


    Under the brilliant light, one of the women on the red carpet, followed by a few men and women, slowly walked into the room and headed towards the chief.


    The woman in the middle looked to be in her forties, had fair skin and was very beautiful. She was wearing a long, dark red dress. The whole feeling was that you might not be able to find it if you threw it into the crowd.


    However, this was either a superficial or a distant feeling. If one was near enough or was fortunate enough to stand opposite her, it would have to be corrected.


    I would never have thought that the head of the Yu clan would be such a gentle lady. She didn''t think that she was Jade Gorge Bing Bing''s mother.


    There was no need to say anything about Jade Gorge Ice. To look so much like him, and the smile in Jade Gorge''s eyes, there must be something. If that was the case, it would naturally be easy for Jade Gorge Bing Bing to ask for the princess'' silver bracelet.


    "Mom will be here in a while, don''t be nervous." Jadewood Ice bent down and whispered to me.


    I''m not nervous at all. Sect Leader Yu looks like a mother to me. As long as I don''t provoke her, I can guarantee that she won''t make things difficult for me. If I''m lucky, she''ll even give me a motherly smile.


    No reason, just the feeling.


    Looking at the silver bracelet in my hand, I feel that this really is the score of a wealthy family. It felt a little intimate.


    Yu Shuang Bing''s mother didn''t say anything unnecessary. She simply presided over a few sentences, and then the clan leader began speaking. The kind and friendly words of blessings reached two big containers, and the children sitting on the seats beside them had already taken action.


    I looked like I wanted to laugh, because the kids here were also gluttonous, the adults didn''t care, everything, everyone small home. And what surprises me is that Yu Shuang Bing and his mother could be considered the second generation sect leader, but they didn''t sit in the lead. The seats in the hall were arranged according to age. Even though the older generation did not have much power or influence, they had exactly twelve people.


    Yu Shuang Bing''s mother was usually the head of the sect, but at this moment, she was purely running errands. After hosting the banquet, she would send red packets, cloth dishes, and toasts to the old man ¡­ After a while, the juniors hurriedly toasted her. She was too busy to let go, so she had Jade Gorge Bing''s little sister to do it for her. He would give her a cup of tea and then feed her something. Uh, uh, uh ¡­ The overall feeling was communist and harmonious.


    I don''t know what everyone''s laughing about here, there is some sincerity in some of it, but in Yu Hu Bing''s eyes, there isn''t much of a pretense. Except for the people who came and went, they took good care of my food and drink.


    They had seen a gathering before, and the leaders and subordinates were all almost full. However, this place was different. There were also people who toasted here. The fragrant glutinous rice wine could be drunk as soon as it was toasted. After drinking it, they would continue to eat. They were not hungry. The red wine was still there, but he didn''t even use a toast. It was unknown what the rules were.


    Occasionally someone would express an interest in me, and the jade pot would block it all. The man sitting next to me who was of the same generation as Jade Pot Ice didn''t look that much older than me, but after listening to Jade Pot Ice say that I was actually very young, he started to have a lot of love for me and continued to take care of me. They would occasionally chat about the sky. It wasn''t that the weather wasn''t bad today, or at least there was no snow; it was just that they had to hurry back tomorrow, and there was still a gathering. In short, he was very polite and didn''t have to worry about finding answers. The atmosphere was also very good.


    For the first time, I realized that big families could actually have such fun. It was truly a joyous occasion.


    Being blocked by a tall wall meant that she would never be able to guess that Yu Shi''s New Year''s Eve meal would be like this.


    Yu-shi''s New Year''s Eve meal was a family reunion, with no guests invited. Members of families from outside the city would rush back at this moment. Even if Yin Yijie was so close and single, he wouldn''t be invited. From this, it can be seen how much luck I still need to get lucky.


    "Little person, mother is coming." Yu Hu Bing quickly handed me a towel, and indicated that I should get ready.


    Hehe, on the big round table, there is a towel in my left hand and a cup of tea in my right hand.


    "Mommy, she''s cute with her makeup. I mentioned it to you before." Jade Pot Ice helped me up and respectfully said to his mother in a low voice.


    His voice was so soft that, although the noise was not loud, it was believed that other than me, no one else would have been able to hear him without deliberately eavesdropping. Do I need to be worried about my identity here? Could it be some unclean outsider?


    Jade Gorge Bing''s mother gave me a simple glance before she smiled warmly and handed me a red packet. "Another year has passed. This humble one has grown one year and is about to become an adult."


    Why did her words carry a type of catalyst? Words that hadn''t been heard in sixteen years were spoken so lightly from her mouth. I only felt a jolt in my heart, and then something grabbed me, and my eyes started to fill up. Her face was blurring, becoming softer than I''d ever seen it before.


    "Your eyes are clean." Mother Jadeite Ice stroked my head with a gentle smile.


    No matter how strong one''s heart was, there was still a gentle corner. Inadvertently touching it, it would form the most crystalline pearl.


    I accepted the money from Yu Hu Bing''s mother, and followed her instructions. Then, I said, "Thank you."


    I don''t know what I want to thank you for, or what I want to thank you for. However, looking at the gentle woman in front of him, the leader of the Yu clan, I just want to sincerely say: Thank you.


    Maybe it was too soon, our meeting was too short, and we only had a few words to say, but your actions and even your bragging had taught me a lot. This year, I had a good life, for the first time, I wanted to sincerely say thank you.


    Returning to the Ice Room, it was almost eleven o''clock. I drank a little and felt a little dizzy from the wind.


    He stood comfortably in the living room on the first floor. There were traces of complicated emotions in his quiet eyes.


    "I''ll send you off." Yu Hu Bing nodded her head and told her people to prepare the carriage.


    "Thank you for Young Master Yu''s good intentions, but just lend me a car." He politely rejected her and felt a little flattered.


    The jade pot ice was hesitating, but it could not find a reason to insist, so it was somewhat vexed. It wrinkled its shiny chin, unable to make a decision.


    The living room was warm, and I took off my coat and made myself comfortable. The silver bracelet on his wrist shook, emitting a faint silver light, very soft and light. After thinking for a moment, I looked at Jadewood Ice and said, "Let''s go by ourselves." You still have so many people in your family. It''s the new year, accompany them. "


    During the new year, they should have gathered together as a family. I''m leaving, taking away the red packet and silver bracelet, shouldn''t I leave the jade?


    Yu Shuang Bing stroked my hair and sighed as she looked at the top of my head. She nodded and said, "I originally wanted to keep you here for the New Year, so my stingy Young Master Yin ¡­"


    New Year? Wasn''t it already over? He didn''t know what this had to do with Yin Yijie''s stinginess. Could it be that if Yin Yijie was a little more generous, he would be able to caress my hair? It seemed very inappropriate.


    Looking at the person who just came in, I moved my feet by two inches, politely hinting at the Ice Jade Urn. I said, "The new year is over. It''s time to go back."


    Jade Urn Ice raised his hand and placed it on top of his head. He hesitated for a moment, looked at the comfortable look on his face and said: "Don''t go back there, it''s too far away ¡­"


    Comfortable nodded and said, "Thank you for the reminder, Young Master Yu. We''ll be going back." Young Master Yin said that he will pay his respects to Young Master Yu later. "


    "Forget it..." Yu Hu Bing waved her hand and said worriedly, "Go back and sleep. Don''t come out and look at the fireworks."


    Fireworks? My house doesn''t seem to have any fireworks, but I can see them at home. I nod and agree. However, after the flower bloomed, it seemed to form a thick smoke that lingered in the sky and did not disperse for a long time. As a result, there was a smell of gunpowder permeating the air.


    Jade Gorge has sent a total of three cars, I suspect that it''s still not safe.


    He will ensure my safety before Yin Yijie takes over. That''s nothing.


    The crux of the matter was that the car turned two corners and didn''t go home. Instead, it headed towards the mansion that was full of bad memories.


    Could this be what they were talking about?


    Why can''t we go back there? Why are we here?


    I have no feelings for this place at all. On the contrary, my memories are full of shadows, and I can''t get rid of them.


    If I had even the slightest choice, I would not hesitate to return home. Even if it was much smaller than this place, it would still be much easier.


    However, it seemed to be the choice of both Yu Shuang Bing and Yin Yijie, so I didn''t say anything, only thinking: I think it will be better if I have some comfort with you today.


    And touch your pocket, and the knife you carry with you is still there, I think.


    Along the way, there were constantly beautiful fireworks blooming in the sky.


    Multicolored, gorgeous, the full display of the year''s beauty and people''s yearning.


    The beauty of fireworks can only last for a short period of time. What it represents is probably this night ¡­


    Comfortable drove the car very steadily, and it was indeed very close to her from Jade Pot Ice''s house. There weren''t many cars and people on the road, so we walked quickly and arrived in ten minutes.


    Yu Hu Bing is really thoughtful. The people who came with the car just drove away, so we don''t need to worry.


    Entering the door, standing in my bedroom, I didn''t feel "my" at all.


    Although someone had arrived and the air-conditioning had been turned on and the temperature had risen, the room felt ¡­


    Or ¡­ No sense of home.


    Everything here, apart from being unfamiliar, was indifferent, adding a layer of indescribable fear. It made me feel that even if I was fully prepared, I would accidentally receive some kind of attack. Thus, I felt very insecure.


    Yin Yijie hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know where he is or what he''s doing. Even though there was such a terrifying scene played out here before, I ¡­


    He still felt that if he came back, he might be able to drive away his uneasiness.


    As for the threat he could give me, I seemed to be able to deal with it.


    "Miss Mo, it''s getting late. Please go to sleep first." Comfortable put the water, put away the clothes, stood at the door to look at me, quietly said.


    Didn''t we agree to keep watch together?


    Yin Yijie didn''t even have a phone call, he just asked me to sleep first, I ¡­


    "What about him?" I asked.


    "I wonder when Young Master Yin will return." But don''t you worry, he''ll be fine. " The comfortable words were very quiet, but there was an indescribable worry that messed up the peace that should have been there.


    I looked at him, nodded, and didn''t ask any more questions. If he had wanted to talk to me, he would have.


    Soaked in white, I remember Yin Yijie saying that his phone might be listening in. Maybe that''s why he didn''t call me. I think it''s an explanation, but what if he hasn''t come back yet?


    If it was comfortable, the credibility would be poor, because he would say that even if he wasn''t. Moreover, his expression and tone betrayed him.


    So I should be worried about Yin Yijie, but how? Was he going to just sit there and take his heart? No, I might as well not worry. I should be able to do something. It''s just that I should wait for Yin Yijie to come back. I might not be able to sleep well if I couldn''t make sure he was safe.


    Well, wait, at least it''s not too late yet. After making up my mind, I will slowly figure out what to do next.


    After he finished bathing, it was almost 12 o''clock. I crawled under the covers and leaned against the headboard, watching me as I was garishly decorated. I couldn''t feel the reality. I can even pretend to be the princess of the Yu clan, but I can''t accept the fact that this is my bedroom. This is just my temporary home. There''s no need to take everything seriously.


    Grabbing my handbag, taking it out, my phone, knife, handkerchief, and ¡­ A stack of red packets, collected under the order of Jade Gorge Ice. Among them, the red packets his mother gave him were quite special, the red packets were of a different texture; the few people sitting near me also sent me red packets; those who came to toast afterwards also sent me some courtesy. Counting them now, that''s more than I''ve received in the last fourteen years.


    The small handbag is almost full, and I have no idea what to do now. I''ll open it and take a look.


    Inside the red packets that looked normal, the items were different. Most of them were in red RMB 2 or 3.


    A few of the red packets were used to commemorate the day with gold and silver coins. Those gold and silver coins were used to commemorate the day, but I don''t know how much they were actually worth.


    I carefully opened the Jade Urn Ice''s red packet. It was a VIP pick-up card from a shopping mall. I don''t know how much it''s worth. To be honest, I don''t know what to do or how to use it. I looked at it for a long time. I looked at it for a long time too, and finally decided to let it go.


    Finally, it was the red packet given to me by Mother Jade Pot Ice. I opened it with great care. Inside... Wow!


    The Jade Sect Leader was definitely a genius. No wonder he was able to become the head of the Yu Family while being a woman. He was even respected by everyone.


    Did you know that the card that dropped from the red packet was a book reading card? You can also borrow on condition. That is to say, she gave me a library!


    I don''t know what Jade Gorge Bing and his mother gave to others as a red packet, but what they gave me was definitely ¡­


    Not to mention how much it was worth, to rich people, it was common, but also not worth a lot. The key thing was that their intentions were really hard to come by!


    The VIP card at the largest shopping mall is fine, but I don''t lack food and clothing. However, my study card is different. With it, I can go as long as I have time. I can quietly sit at the teahouse in Book City and enjoy a cup of fragrant tea or a cup of coffee. Then I hold my favorite book and quietly watch the door close.


    I heard my classmates say that the drilling-card can enjoy a certain service for free, such as a cup of good tea, so I don''t need to spend anything. I heard that the book gold card 20% discount, platinum card 10% discount, do not know how many discount drill card? I''ve never seen anyone do it.


    Heh ¡­ Mother Jade Urn Ice is really fun, she actually gave this to a student of mine, it''s practically giving a pillow while napping, it''s even more worth it!


    I turned it over and over and memorized the points and the card number ¡­ Right, card number, six six six. I don''t believe it even if you say the giver is unintentional.


    After feeling this special gift, I started to organize the money I received. Counting up, there was a total of 5,600. So much!


    I am going to report to my guardian. This is a rule that my grandmother taught me. We are family, so of course I have to tell him what I take in and he will arrange it for me. When I was young, I got a few pieces of candy. Grandma always left me two pieces, and I got the rest and ate them when I was hungry.


    I don''t know how Yin Yijie will arrange it, but I don''t think he will transfer my money. However, I can return the account and don''t need him to give me any more money for the next half year. Look, I''m a good kid, right?


    Shrugging his shoulders, he took a deep breath and smiled to himself ¡­ Un, I think that Mother Jade Gorge''s gentle smile is very elegant. It has the nobility and dignity of a superior, but it also has the charm of a female. Even if I didn''t have to smile at someone who wasn''t friendly, I could at least smile at myself and say that I looked good when I smiled.


    It was a pity that this fellow had disappeared somewhere. It was already past midnight, and he was already a year older. He should be more sensible now.


    That''s right, the bell for the new year has already rung. Outside ¡­ Unknowingly, the outside world was filled with fireworks. The sound of firecrackers was deafening. One year had already passed. One year had already arrived. However, at this moment, when I am about to bid farewell to the old and welcome the new, I am still alone. I quietly counted the new year''s money and then, as a habit, I block out the noise from the outside ¡­


    But I''m not alone anymore. I have a family now, and a good guardian. From yesterday to today, he said several times that we were going to stay together and not let me doze off. But what about others? Is it to give me the best hope, and then disappear, and let me down? I don''t want to do this.


    Listening carefully, it seemed that there were some sounds coming from outside the door, but it also seemed to be dead silence.


    I''ve been here since last year. What about the people who promised to stay with me? Where is he?


    Do I still have to be so quiet? He should get up and go out to look.


    Maybe he had come back, gone back to his bedroom, gone to sleep? Or was he in bed with some woman again?


    That was a problem. Once was enough.


    He didn''t want to go to his bedroom and look at it again.


    But if he didn''t, who knew what would happen to him? Today''s matter didn''t seem to be that simple. He ¡­


    I had an uneasy feeling, but I couldn''t tell. Although there were so many problems, he didn''t know what to do.

 C63

    He took a deep breath and looked out the window. Comfortable had already closed the curtains, and now I could only see the flickering lights like lightning. To the fireworks outside, this was undoubtedly a failure. However, I was not interested in the flourishing of the fireworks. I''m just worried, my guardian, where is he now, exactly, is he all right?


    There''s no answer, there''s no way, I think. Some methods are not in the hand, but in some obscure corner, need our efforts to find. So, in order not to worry myself, I should get up and look for it. If he couldn''t make it, he would just give him a call from home.


    Look, he had just gotten off the bed when he thought of such a good idea. No matter who might be listening in, the home phone call would always be fine, right? I nodded in relief and found a truth: one still had to move to get a good result.


    He had heard a joke about men and women lying on their stomach waiting to have children, but there was no one there from the beginning to the end of the year. When he asked a master later, someone gave him some advice: "It''s useless to wait, you have to move."


    Err ¡­ How disgusting, why did I think of this? Pah pah ¡­


    Opening the bedroom door, he saw that the light in the living room was on and the light downstairs was also on. Could it be that someone was here? I doubt it.


    Hurry back to the bedroom and pick up my knife. After exiting the bedroom, I stood quietly for a while. There seemed to be some movement downstairs.


    Looking at Yin Yijie''s bedroom, the door was ajar. There was a light inside, but it was not bright. It seemed like the bedside lamp was on. There was no sound of movement, no woman''s voice, no sound at all ¡­


    Then, what about comfort? My first thought was that there was someone else in the family. Maybe this isn''t my home. It doesn''t have the obvious sense of security I had when I was at home. But the comfort was there, what was he doing?


    If Yin Yijie didn''t come back, what would he do? Could it be that he was also quietly sitting in the bedroom, waiting?


    Maybe I should ask him. He must know. He didn''t lie to me very often, and he looked very worried. Something must have happened.


    "Dang ¡­"


    At some unknown corner, there came an unpleasant sound. It was unknown if it was due to a knock on the heart, or if something fell to the ground ¡­


    I was suddenly alert. If there really is someone following us, or planning to murder us, I''m afraid we won''t be able to deal with them. My father is a gangster, I have a rough idea of the attacking power of those people, it would be too easy to deal with us.


    I should be brave. I can, because Yin Yijie believes me.


    After taking a look at the building and listening for any unusual movements, I decided to go downstairs and have a look.


    "Miss Mo, you ¡­" You haven''t rested yet? " He appeared at the foot of the stairs, holding a glass of milk in his hand.


    I ¡­ Nodding, he did not need to answer this question.


    The question was, why hadn''t he rested?


    Moreover, he didn''t look too good. The milk in his hand was obviously not for me either.


    I have a very good intuition, and I have good observation, though rarely used or lacking in exercise; but if something very important comes up, and I concentrate, I can still use it.


    Comfortable though it seems to be quiet, talking to me as usual, carrying milk, seems to be ready to go upstairs.


    However, the muscles on his face were taut and his eyes were twinkling. Even though he had gone upstairs, his toes were pointing outwards, just like after a sharp turn.


    Besides, when he was talking to me, his eyes were looking elsewhere ¡­


    Maybe he does, too, because I rarely pay that much attention to anyone.


    But today is different. Today, I''m very worried about what is going on with Yin Yijie. I want to know what is going on with him, so no matter what happens today, I will always pay special attention to him.


    Because his milk was too obvious. We were the only ones in the house, and if he thought I was asleep, what was he doing with the milk?


    If he drank it himself, what would he do with it?


    There was no one in Yin Yijie''s bedroom, and no one else upstairs ¡­


    After a simple judgement, I slowly lifted my leg and prepared to go downstairs to take a look.


    "Miss Mo, it''s already so late, you should get some rest ¡­"


    He continued to climb the stairs.


    But his tone of voice was a little tough.


    Life was broadcast live every second of the day.


    Since it was a live broadcast, no matter how outstanding the host was, it was possible for him to mispronounce the lines and say the wrong things.


    Unlike actors, we don''t have a chance to repeat NG.


    Perhaps he hadn''t even noticed it himself, but this action of his had betrayed him even more.


    I won''t back down, he insisted.


    I have my principles. There are many things that I cannot ask of you, and many things that cannot be given up.


    I never meddle in other people''s business, but today''s matter, I do not feel meddlesome, so I am determined to meddle in it!


    "What about him?" I didn''t want to beat around the bush.


    I''ve always felt like an adult, not legally defined, but psychologically defined.


    But when I asked, I realized that I was still a child, and the attachment and coquetry were obvious.


    Take a deep breath, me, and accept.


    But I can be attached to it, and things have to be resolved, because I''m not just a child.


    Comfortable attitude is the same as mine, or similar.


    I kept going, and he was still going, the smell of gunpowder on the spiral staircase.


    "Young Master Yin still has some matters to attend to, I''ll be back in a while." Missy, you ¡­ Let''s rest first. " Comfortable also seems to agree that I am not a fool. Thus, his explanation is a bit difficult.


    His tone was as calm as ever, but there was something in his eyes, something ¡­


    A very dangerous aura.


    He was the type of person who would not get angry for hundreds of years. If he were to open his eyes wide, it would give him a terrifying feeling.


    Even his face was tense and his teeth were clenched. It was as if the danger had come from me and nothing else.


    It''s also possible that I suddenly became so disobedient that I made things difficult for him. Maybe he should be angry.


    However, I just wanted to go downstairs and take a look. I haven''t done anything yet, so why is he adjudicating and not allowing me to go down?


    Even if I wanted to go out and look at fireworks, it was the new year and he couldn''t do this to me.


    But it was pointless, because we all knew what the problem was.


    Because that''s the core question, the one I want to know and he doesn''t want me to know.


    In that case, it was inevitable that a conflict would break out between the two parties.


    But what I didn''t expect was, why did comfort become so dangerous?


    Is there anything worse than I thought?


    Or, say, uh... In the movies, comfort is the enemy''s undercover agent?


    So he didn''t want me to know at this time?


    Although this was a peaceful era for a harmonious society, there would still be dangers from time to time. Occasionally, there would still be discordant voices. This


    I''ve seen too much, including the time when Yin Yijie was injured by old man Fan.


    If that was the case, Yin Yijie was in danger. It was just that he did not know when he would be threatened.


    I didn''t want to think about it, but I still subconsciously hoped he was okay. However, it was clear that he was not going to be fine now.


    With a comfortable manner, the answer was already obvious.


    Then, what exactly did he suffer?


    What should I do?


    The sound of comfortable footsteps was still as light as ever. They made a slight muffled sound as they approached me.


    There was a slight dullness in my heart. Maybe I shouldn''t insist now.


    If, in the event that I am truly a spy, does this mean that he will be on high alert and thus be prepared to weaken my fighting prowess?


    [Would I be able to meet Yin Yijie even if I insist on doing it?]


    Am I ever comfortable?


    I don''t think he would be a match for her.


    At least I couldn''t stab him without any evidence, and I couldn''t be sure if he had a helper who would jump out and subdue me after I stabbed him, so I had to sacrifice myself and make things worse.


    So it''s not wise to be stubborn now.


    Secretly shaking my head, I exhaled deeply. I had some doubts that I would still be able to calm my mind down and clear my mind at a time like this.


    But I must. There must be something wrong with Yin Yijie, so I have to protect myself first before I think of something.


    To protect myself, I seem to have no choice but to obey.


    Then, I will obey, stop, and express my attitude.


    "How is he? "I''m worried ¡­"


    My voice trembles. I''m really worried. I wanted to be comfortable. I knew that, so there was no need to make up other reasons.


    Comfortable eyelids jumped a bit, and his feet slowed down by half a beat. A trace of indiscernible sigh swept past, but he quickly regained his calm.


    He continued to head upstairs, but his tone relaxed as he said, "A friend is looking for him for the new year. It''ll be a bit late."


    Maybe seeing that I didn''t move, he explained after a while,


    "In the past, Young Master Yin was always busy with his friends during New Year''s. This year ¡­ "The situation is rather vulgar, I didn''t expect it to turn out like this ¡­"


    I stood there quietly, watching the comfortable steps approach one at a time. Then, I came up to me.


    I had already removed my stubbornness, leaving behind worry and dependence. I helplessly looked at the comfort, hoping that Yin Yijie would be safe.


    "Young Master Yin told me to let you rest first. In the afternoon ¡­" Comfortable words did not finish, listening to me in front of, quietly looking at me.


    There was an indescribable worry in his eyes.


    His eyes were red, as if he had been troubled for a long time, and even a little tired.


    The deep worry seemed to be for me.


    After being stared at by me for so long, he actually lowered his eyelids and didn''t dare to look straight at me.


    I think I understand, so I know what to do. Taking the milk from him, I stood on the stairs and finished it.


    Then he shook his head and said, "He''s been tired all night, so he should come back and rest first. Let''s talk about what happened in the afternoon."


    I''m going upstairs to my bedroom.


    There must be something downstairs. I must find a way down, but not now.


    Stopping at the door of the bedroom, I looked at the slightly hunched figure comfortably descending the stairs and said, "When he comes back, let me know." I ¡­ I have to pay my New Year respects to him. "


    I don''t think I''ve ever told a lie that easily.


    He sighed in his heart, not knowing whether to be happy or sad.


    Comfortable nodded and continued down the stairs ¡­


    I went back to my bedroom, quietly set the alarm for my cell phone and put it under the covers.


    Then he took out some more tea leaves and put them in his mouth, swallowing them all.


    Although I''ve heard that people who have something on their mind don''t sleep well.


    But I drank the milk, and for the first time, I was faced with something very important. I wanted to make sure I woke up.


    As a matter of fact, the milk had not been as effective as it had been in the past.


    I don''t think they''re going to give me a really strong sleeping pill, either.


    Most of the time, I have a strong suspicion that this is for some spiritual reason. There may have been a little bit of it at first, but then it was mostly a psychological hint.


    As long as I drink the milk at the set time, the young me will sleep more peacefully.


    I learned later that I had slept here on my first night, and that I had slept almost all night in a whisper, and had nightmares.


    Maybe I always have, but no one told me, I just don''t know.


    Lying in bed, with the lights out the window, he felt like he was watching a suspense film in a movie theater. The sound of fireworks, light or heavy, is the arrival of people in the distance or near to celebrate the new spring.


    He silently calculated if there was a new spring for him.


    In a daze, someone pushed open the door and came to my bedside to take a look.


    It wasn''t the footsteps of Yin Yijie, I could tell even if he was drowsy.


    No matter how light Yin Yijie''s footsteps were, there was a special kind of power within them, as if the air beneath his feet was trembling and submitting.


    And this footstep, it was so light that it didn''t seem to exist. It had a very comfortable and consistent style to it.


    Heh ¡­ After being alone for so long, I didn''t have much time to interact with others. Thus, I changed my habits and started to ponder the sounds of people''s footsteps, voices, minute movements, and subconscious expressions.


    So even if I close my eyes, I''m sure it''s comfortable.


    When it''s comfortable and I know it, it should be enough.


    But to be safe, I had to wait.


    At two in the morning on the first day of the new year, peace and quiet gradually returned to the world. A year passed, and then came again.


    As for me, I''m still bitterly waiting for my guardian.


    I don''t know which corner he''s in right now, but I want to know if he''s okay or not.


    There is no darkness in the world, if your heart is bright.


    Eye light is the best illumination system. Under the guidance of the heart, it can find the direction to move forward in the darkness.


    Actually, this world wasn''t that dark.


    Even in the city, there was no night, unless you closed the curtains and the light was locked in the outside world.


    The street lamps, whether bright or dim, selflessly sprinkle the light to heaven and earth in all directions, for people to enjoy.


    I didn''t turn on the light. My eyes had adjusted to the gloom.


    He carefully turned off the alarm on his phone.


    With something on my mind, I finally stayed awake and didn''t use it.


    Thinking about it, the first lesson of the new year was that besides being half-dead from exhaustion, those who could sleep in must have nothing to do.


    After fumbling around for a while, I decided to put on my thick socks, two pairs, and give up my shoes.


    No matter how light and comfortable the shoes were, they couldn''t match his feet like the soles of his feet, so he couldn''t avoid making a sound when he walked on the ground.


    I''m not sure: there''s no danger in this less friendly villa.


    Therefore, I must be fully prepared. He put on a coat and held a knife in his pocket.


    I''m not a very secure person. I always like to have something in my hand.


    That would increase my safety.


    In fact, most of the time, it was just a child''s sadness.


    He didn''t know if he was wearing the socks in reverse, but he could still tell their general position and appearance.


    I went to the bathroom first and made a possible prelude to checking for possible reactions.


    However, I seemed to have been forgotten by the world again. There was no response from the surroundings.


    Very good!


    I think. Sometimes it''s hard to be forgotten.


    He carefully opened the bedroom door. The lights upstairs had been turned off, and there seemed to be one or two lights downstairs. The dim light shone through.


    There was no darkness, but there was darkness and dizziness.


    Fortunately, I came out of the darker bedroom, so I didn''t feel faint or dark, but instead felt too bright, so that I could be easily discovered.


    I stood in front of the bedroom door and listened quietly. The upstairs was very quiet, even a pin drop could be heard.


    Whoosh ¡­


    I let out a small breath.


    In the distance, there was the occasional sound of gunfire. It was the people guarding the city, continuing to express their vigorous energy and passion.


    Yin Yijie''s bedroom door was still ajar. Looking through the crack in the door, the light was still dim.


    However, it was clear that there was no one here. Not a single one.


    He''s not back yet. It was so late. I took a deep breath, made up my mind, and went downstairs.


    Even if someone were to kidnap Yin Yijie, torture him, or set a trap for the beautiful ladies, or set a trap for him, I would still want to go and have a look.


    There wasn''t much of a reason. If I had to find a reason, I might be worried about my meal ticket. Or maybe Yin Yijie owed me a New Year''s Eve and a New Year''s Eve watch, so I wanted to pay him back.


    Now that the year is over and the year is over, it seems necessary for me to add some interest, since he has the money.


    Now that he thought about it, he wasn''t that nervous anymore.


    He couldn''t be chaotic now. What he needed to do was to be cautious.


    With his left hand in his pocket, he held the saber tightly while his right hand carefully supported the spiral staircase as he walked down the stairs step by step.


    The legs rubbed against each other as they walked, making a faint rustling sound, but it didn''t disturb anyone.


    I don''t know what he''s doing, or if he''s asleep, but I don''t have time to worry about him right now.


    It''s rare that he isn''t here. No one stopped me.


    It went well down to the bottom of the stairs, and I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he continued to search carefully, identifying and identifying the surroundings.


    There were no signs of fighting or disarray in the living room. There was no sign of an inescapable net or a tiger stool.


    Two wall lamps were lit, and the light was very gentle. The night was tranquil, and everything seemed very good.


    The air conditioner was still 25 degrees, not cold.


    I took a deep breath and slowly focused my mind, trying to get rid of the uneasiness I had left behind in this place so that my mind wouldn''t be disturbed.


    This mansion ¡­


    From the beginning until now, I really didn''t feel close to him. I just couldn''t like him, and I even felt a little repulsed.


    However, this isn''t the time for me to be bothered about it, so I should let it go for now.


    Closing my eyes, in this quiet night, I used my heart to listen and feel ¡­


    Each of my facial features has its strengths. What I see now is not a problem. I need to hear if there are any movements in any corner so that I don''t have to blindly search every corner of the room. Exclusion method can not only improve efficiency, but also detect danger at the first moment, and take protective measures in time.


    However, I don''t need these theories and logic right now, I''m just listening to ¡­


    Then, as if to reward me for a night of worry and calculation, somewhere, I heard a faint sound, or breathing.


    It was very light, very light, as light as a feather landing on the ground, as though God''s Sigh...


    But at this moment, he firmly gripped my heart.


    In such a quiet night, any sound is so obvious that I have no doubt that it is the breathing of a human being.


    Maybe I did.


    From a psychological perspective, this is probably the case.


    But if I hear anything, I need to check. Even if the wind were to blow on the windows or lock the door, I would have to make sure.


    Being alone at home, I sometimes hear a lot of weird sounds. At this time, I don''t care too much about it.


    Closing his eyes again, he tried to identify the source of the sound.


    But the sound was so faint that it took me a moment to realize that it seemed to come from the dining room.


    Heh ¡­ He hadn''t thought that there would be people in the restaurant right now. The door to the dining room was open. There seemed to be no one inside.


    I hesitated, then went over to take a look.


    He pushed the door open. There was no one in the restaurant.


    However, the sigh of God seemed to be a bit too heavy, and there were even occasional torturous moans.


    It was as if there was someone struggling in pain after falling unconscious.


    A chill ran from the bottom of his feet all the way up his forehead to the end of his hair.


    I could not help but bite down on it. I gripped the knife tightly, and my palms started to sweat. His right hand rested on the doorframe, his fingernails digging uneasily into the metal. The veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    I was imprinted on the door frame, my face pale, my eyes serious and sharp, as if I were facing a great enemy.


    After calming down a little, I knew that I was worried, but the more important thing was the truth. I had to calm down.


    Maybe I didn''t think about it, or maybe it wasn''t so bad that I couldn''t scare myself into messing up.


    Calm down, this is a useful thing. I said it five times with my eyes half closed, and my initial shock weakened by six points.


    The painful Shen Yin should have come from the side chamber. I looked at it and checked it again. The side hall.


    Carefully walking over, the coldness under his feet grew even stronger. This time, it was real.


    The restaurant wasn''t air-conditioned, but it was next door to the living room, and I was wearing a jacket, so it wasn''t too obvious.


    The side hall has a huge window, in this season, it is frighteningly cold, someone goes where to do what?


    Cold. Cold. It kept rising from the bottom of his feet. Shen Yin, a painful and stifled groan, seems to be unable to come out clearly, or perhaps he was trying his best to suppress it. The sound entered my ears and tightly grabbed onto my heart, trying to make me tremble.


    I did shake twice, my eyes clouded for a moment, my feet wobbling, and I almost bumped into the chair next to me.


    He reached out his hands to support it and his mind cleared up.


    [I''ve been looking forward to it all night, and now Yin Yijie is here. How can I be so excited?


    Yes, I can already confirm that there must be something dark inside. The painful groan must have come from him.


    There was a special coldness in his voice that was easy to recognize.


    But I couldn''t get excited, because he was still suffering, and I had to be calm and help him.


    I''ve never been in the habit of helping others, and I don''t seem to have a history of doing so.


    But since I met Yin Yijie, wasn''t my history being rewritten one by one or creating a new history?


    History, there''s always a time when I don''t really care.


    But I care, Yin Yijie, what is it? I want to see him, properly ¡­


    He reached out his hand and slowly pushed open the door.


    The door was shut tight. I pushed it very carefully ¡­


    1 cm, 2 cm, 3 cm ¡­


    There''s no need to think too much into it. There must be something in it that I don''t want to know.


    Keep pushing, until, in the dim light, I saw him ¡­ Yin Yijie!


    Suddenly, I feel the urge to cry ¡­


    "Get out!" Yin Yijie suddenly roared at me!


    I''m an obedient child, but that doesn''t mean I''ll always be obedient. For example, now ¡­


    The windows were wide open, and the cold air that came out in a few degrees below zero formed a mist that enveloped the small space.


    Yin Yijie sat on the floor.


    His clothes were taken off and tossed aside.


    His red shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his rosy skin that was as red as fire.


    A flirtatious little insides wrapped around his tight buttocks, exposing his slender and well-built thighs. The skin on his legs was also terrifyingly red, with deep and shallow scratches that were stained with blood.


    Her hair was a little messy and her face was bright red. She was extremely flirtatious and looked as if she would drip blood at any moment.


    Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, rows of teeth marks on his lips ¡­


    I don''t know if his eyes were bloodshot or burning, but they were staring right at me, hot and biting, as if they wanted to burn everything he saw with him.


    His handsome face contorted in pain from being suppressed.


    He was sitting on the ground with the snow on his back, looking like this. Ice and fire intertwined, creating a heart-wrenching pain.


    I looked at the cold, merciless glow of the window and gazed at it all.


    Beneath the window, Yin Yijie seemed to have turned into a werewolf again. There was something in his expression that I understood.


    I must have been crying because I heard the sound of something breaking, something that made my feet feel bone-chilling cold.


    Yin Yijie had already fallen into a state of confusion, those murmurs were actually very light. I didn''t even know how I heard them through the heavy door before coming over.


    Maybe there really is a God sighing, sighing at his situation, and guiding me.


    Seeing me suddenly appear, Yin Yijie''s eyes lit up. His bloodshot eyes became furious, just like a female beast that saw someone plotting to steal her cub. With a hoarse and heavy roar, she lost all traces of her former gentleness.


    The angry expression on his face had never been seen before, and it was distorted beyond belief.


    I have no doubt that if he had been able to stand up now, he would have come and strangled me.


    His roar woke me up from my daze. I knew that he needed me now ¡­

 C64

    I''m not afraid, really.


    I had seen him do bed sports with a woman, had seen him face Tuilan''s abuse, had seen him face to face with old man Fan, had seen him face to face with the worst.


    However, I had never seen him with such an expression before. He was even more furious than when I stole a glance at his diary. I felt that even if I saw his despondent appearance, I wouldn''t lose my composure like this.


    Really, none of this matters, and I don''t think it''s the problem itself.


    The problem now was that his growls were too strong for him, and his pain was obvious.


    I certainly wasn''t the source of his pain, and I had no idea what was wrong with him.


    But this time, I won''t listen, I won''t go out, I want to go to him, I want to help him, even if it is to create a new history.


    I don''t know what kind of history I''d be creating, and I don''t know if I''d flinch if I knew the answer now, but I don''t think so.


    As long as I look at Yin Yijie''s expression, as long as I don''t kill or set fire to him, I might be willing to do it.


    While his brain was working, his feet had already started moving. Even though the floor was very cold and it felt bone-chilling cold, but it was just a step at a time ¡­


    I left very firmly. No tears, no panic, no obedience, I wanted to show that I, too, was his family.


    "Hurry up and leave ¡­" Yin Yijie moved his body uneasily.


    Are they all Brawlers? Are they all Brawlers? Are they all so uncomfortable? Are they all still in high spirits?!


    His voice didn''t have much strength, nor did it have much confidence. Amidst the pain, there was only one kind of perseverance.


    He slowly closed his eyes. Exhausted, he concealed his firm conviction.


    He gritted his teeth so hard that they sounded like they were about to shatter.


    I shook my head slightly. I won''t go.


    After a few steps, I walked for a century ¡­


    With every step I took, I became stronger.


    Tonight, Comfortable hides from me, blocks me, he also stops me, clearly, the situation is very bad.


    Or rather, Yin Yijie is sitting on the cold ground in his shorts right now, and he''s been sitting there for at least two hours now, if I count him as comfortable.


    He had been sitting in the cold for at least two hours, and he knew how much damage that would do.


    I don''t know what he''s suffering for, or why they''re hiding it from me, but I think I''m sixteen, a teenager, not a child.


    There are some things I can already take responsibility for, can also think independently, can face bravely.


    My toes hurt, frostbitten on the cold floor.


    However, my heart isn''t hurt because I have still met him. He is still alive and still ¡­


    You can still get angry at me with just a breath of air, and you''re still thinking about me ¡­


    Suddenly, the corner of my mouth curled up. I felt really warm in my heart.


    No one had thought of me that way for a long time. They were clearly under the same roof, and he clearly needed someone to take care of him, even if it was calling for first aid, but he shut himself in this cold corner and bore the responsibility alone.


    I never thought Yin Yijie was a good person, even though he''s raising me now.


    However, I don''t think that he is unforgivable. I even suspect that he has done so many evil deeds.


    Heh ¡­ Those who did good things may not be good people, but those who did bad things may not be bad people either, right?


    Look, my guardian is still revising my view of the world in this situation, what a genius.


    "Don''t laugh!" Yin Yijie''s voice became weaker, the cold command sounded like a plea.


    His eyes were like a volcano that was about to erupt. Raging flames were clearly visible, as if they could erupt at any moment.


    Tightly looking at me, the deep yearning in the pain of the needle.


    He grabbed his hair with one hand and pulled at his thigh with the other. A bloody wound protruded between his fingers.


    I didn''t want to laugh, nor did I feel the need to cry. I increased my pace and neatly bent down, grabbing both of his hands.


    I stopped laughing. Although my smile was very shallow, it was restrained.


    His body was very hot. When he was close enough, he could feel an abnormal heat wave.


    His hand was like a burning incense, burning hot.


    "What''s wrong with you? "Tell me ¡­ what should I do?"


    I looked at him seriously. Calm, steady, full of concern.


    Yin Yijie is so fragile right now. I really want to hug him, just like he hugged me when I was sick.


    Yin Yijie, such a clean and cold man, who had been keeping an eye on his appearance, was actually in such a sorry state.


    I don''t know why, but I feel sorry for her.


    He was a man, too, and he had his faults and his pains; but he was still insisting, and when I stopped him, he was trembling all over, and I felt it.


    What was he holding on to? Why was he trembling?


    I carefully recognized each of his strange reactions, and then I felt my heart ache:


    You''re still not willing to tell me? Are you really going to make me worry to death?


    "Hurry up and leave..."


    Yin Yijie''s voice became weaker and weaker. It seemed that he had used up all of his strength and rationality just by saying those two words.


    Could it be that he was running out of energy and could not hold on any longer?


    How could such a person, sitting in such a lonely corner in his own home, endure such torture?


    His head, face and even body were covered in droplets of water. It was unknown whether it was the cold air or his sweat.


    But now was not the time to care. I let go of his hand, raised my sleeve, and wiped his sweat in the most primitive way.


    Then he quickly asked, "You know I won''t leave, so tell me. Or I''ll give you first aid. "If you don''t get to the hospital soon, you''ll be finished."


    There were two shallow scratches on his face, too, and his hair was missing a lot, and there was blood at the roots.


    As I checked my sleeve, it was mottled and shocking.


    However, I still tried my best to remain calm. He looked just like a child, so I had to be a good adult.


    Actually, everyone has a childish side, I ¡­


    I have to coax him, scare him, I think I can.


    I can do it.


    "Ke Er, quickly leave ¡­" I ¡­ "It will hurt you ¡­"


    Yin Yijie grabbed my arm tightly, wanting to push me away, but he didn''t want to let go.


    At this moment, his body trembled even more violently. He hurriedly gritted his teeth and bit his lips ¡­


    I quickly put my finger, my index finger, into his teeth so he wouldn''t hurt me by biting my finger.


    Angry, I shouted in a low voice, "You''re not allowed to have your lips! The wound won''t heal by then. If you don''t want to hurt me, be honest. Why don''t I send you to the hospital! "


    Yin Yijie bit my finger and bit it tightly. It was only then did he realize that it wasn''t his own lips.


    Breathing heavily, I open my eyes and look at me in pain before quickly letting go.


    I wiped the top of his head for him and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Kneeling on one knee, she took him in her arms and held him close to her chest. The ground was very cold, and his body was very hot. Water and fire mixed together, and it was an extraordinary torment.


    Yan Yijie looked as if he had been clicked, and immediately struggled out of my embrace while shaking his head fiercely, "Don''t ¡­ Don''t go to the hospital... Ke Er ¡­ I can''t take it anymore, don''t touch me ¡­ Don''t go to the hospital... Don''t let anyone know ¡­ "Don''t touch me ¡­"


    What do you think when a big pervert says to a pure beauty, Please keep your moral integrity?


    My guardian has obviously secretly tried to get close to me countless times, but now that he has pushed me away, I still felt it in my chest ¡­


    This could only mean one thing: he was indeed very sick.


    Weird, I can''t stand it anymore and I don''t want to go to the hospital. What''s wrong with it?


    I''m talking about his brain.


    I thought maybe I was being nice, and he was really like a child, repeating it over and over, saying it for no apparent reason, feeling like he wanted to welcome me but refused, playing with me?


    You''re already on the verge of death, and you still have the mood to play with me?


    That can''t be necessary, right?


    I ¡­ After thinking for a moment, he decided that it was necessary to explain the situation to him clearly. It would be best if he could express his attitude and let him choose on his own before he fainted.


    Seeing that he was about to scratch his leg again, I hurriedly grabbed his hand. This guy''s wounds aren''t easy to heal, yet he''s still acting so recklessly.


    I coldly shouted, "You have two choices right now: one, tell me what''s wrong, and then change your course of action. Two, send you to the hospital." "Don''t follow me with mushrooms."


    Hugging his head again, he could clearly feel that he was currently quite weak. Furthermore, he had to endure some kind of inhumane torture, and even his breathing was very disorderly.


    But even so, as long as we were together, I had enough courage to face it.


    No matter what happens to him, I will do my best to make him better.


    Yin Yijie panted heavily for a while before trying to struggle free from my embrace.


    "Ke''er pursed her lips and tried her best to explain to me," Ke''er, stop messing around... You shouldn''t know about this ¡­ You are too young ¡­ "Good girl, don''t worry about me. If you''re comfortable, go out and think of a way. You''ll be fine very soon ¡­"


    "Nonsense!" If it continued to freeze like this for a while longer, you would become a cripple! You don''t want to raise me anymore? That''s not up to you! " I''m furious. Does this fellow still not understand the situation or not?


    Nutty, if it''s like this, I''m not ¡­ Beat him!


    "I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait for it to feel good. I''m already counting from one to two, do you want me to say it or not? "One ¡­"


    "Ke Er!" Yin Yijie called out to me with great effort and pulled my hand. The temperature of his palm could make me burn. After swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, he looked at me with blood-red pupils, just like a vampire before he went crazy.


    After looking at me for a long while, she closed her eyes with difficulty and turned her head away. She said in a hoarse and low voice, "Ke''er, I ¡­ I was drugged, but I didn''t expect the drug to be so strong. There were also a lot of other things, so it was quite complicated. This was a new drug, I had to find a way to deal with it comfortably. However, don''t worry. This medicine doesn''t have any life threatening effects. It is just tormenting the body. I ¡­ "I might have to endure this for the time being. Once the medicinal properties have passed, I''ll be fine ¡­"


    When I drugged him, my eyes found the lotus root he had propped up beneath him. Just a moment ago, I thought that this was his usual beastly nature. I didn''t expect that he would actually ¡­


    Heh ¡­ Yin Yijie, you dared to make a move on me. Now you are actually embarrassed to say such a thing.] He ¡­


    I pursed my lips, nibbled, lowered my head, and pressed it against his forehead.


    I''m not such a pure girl. I''ve heard of this medicine, of course. I''ve even seen someone take it from my mother. There were some men who simply had no interest or were bored and just took medicine before having sex with their mothers. Occasionally, my mother would get so bored that she would take medicine and then socialize and earn money.


    I''ve heard that after taking this medicine, men become incomparably bold and powerful.


    Yin Yijie said he was afraid of hurting me, and he said so, but he didn''t expect the medicine to be so strong.


    Could it be that he still remembers to protect me when such a potent drug breaks out?


    I ¡­


    "Ke Er, I''m your guardian and responsible for protecting you ¡­" Don''t be afraid ¡­ "Go away, it''s alright ¡­" Yin Yijie smiled sadly, as if he felt that he was not good enough to make me worry.


    When did he become so responsible?


    The question is: You''re not like a good person, and I don''t know if what you''re doing is a good thing, but now, how am I supposed to leave?


    Looking at his almost twisted face, I finally understood why he wouldn''t let me near him.


    Because the closer I got to him, the worse he felt.


    But now, his rejection was another type of temptation for me.


    The more he wants to protect me, the more I want to help him.


    I am a child, and I only know who is truly good to me, and I will be good to whom.


    I know I''m too young to be in the adult world this early.


    However, my guardian continued to instruct me.


    But obviously, he was kind to me.


    At such a juncture, his refusal was a form of protection for me.


    But can I walk? Can I?


    Maybe I should be reserved, or shy and leave, but now is obviously not the time.


    "Tell me, how can I help you? "I don''t understand."


    I am not a pure and beautiful white lotus, but a poppy with original sin. At this moment, I will not give myself to you. But I can do my best. We are not good people. You don''t need to insist, and I don''t need to see you suffer. If you really want to protect me, maybe I''ll have to wait for you to recover. Because I can feel that if someone drugged you, they would want to harm you. Although I don''t know why, but as long as someone wants to harm you, that''s enough.


    We have to work hard to learn to save ourselves. We are two people now. We don''t have to hurt ourselves or bear the burden alone.


    "Speak, you should know. You know my family, so there''s no need to worry, other than ¡­ " Just in case he misunderstood, I couldn''t help but remind him.


    I''m sure he knows what the stuff is, or he wouldn''t have dared to insist.


    I don''t think he''ll choose to die.


    Gently stroking his hair for a moment, I was soaked again, and there was still a chill in the air behind my back, as if it was going to freeze me too.


    Truly amazing. Even after such a long time, he still couldn''t calm down. It seemed like this matter was truly difficult to deal with.


    But I''m not afraid.


    We can face him together.


    This feeling was very stable.


    His body was trembling, one after the other. The blood vessels under his white skin were clearly visible, as if they could burst at any time.


    One could even hear the sound of his blood madly flowing through his veins. It was extremely hair-raising.


    I didn''t know if it was going to happen, or if my temptation had left him powerless to resist.


    In short, the situation was dangerous.


    Such a simple method of freezing was obviously ineffective.


    Yin Yiji endured for a while before opening his eyes with great difficulty. He reached out his hand to touch my face, trying his best to be gentle as he said, "Ke''er, I won''t hurt you. Never. "Believe me ¡­"


    "What, is it a farewell?" It hasn''t reached that level yet, right?


    I took a deep breath and lightly shook my head. I stood up and supported him. "Get up. We''ll head back to the bedroom first. We''ll take a bath before lying down on the bed to rest. and then tell me what to do. "


    His words were very pleasant to listen to, but if he were to change his tone and mood on a different occasion.


    However, I do not easily believe in anyone, nor is I infatuated with sweet talk, so I really want to tell him:


    As long as you are well, you are more important than anything else.


    Knowing his problem, my peripheral vision would never land on his lotus, where ¡­ He propped up a large flower.


    I suspect that his size model, or the kind of depression he is enduring right now.


    I suddenly asked, "Don''t you have a lot of girlfriends? How about I call one over for you?" Will you be okay with them? "


    Blushing, I finally felt my face grow hot.


    Such a question, even if she knew, if she said it out loud, it would still be ¡­


    I bit my tongue and turned my face away, trying to help him to his feet.


    It''s better to find something to do than to be embarrassed. I''m depressed.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, and after a long time of hard work, he finally made up his mind. He helped me stand up, and my body felt a little stiff.


    Hearing my words, I almost fell down again.


    Tall, leaning against my shoulder, a little heavy. Yin Yijie opened his red eyes and looked at my face.


    He reached out his hand and touched it slowly, shaking his head and laughing.


    Her laughter was very difficult, very childish, very ¡­


    I don''t know which words of mine are so nutritious, but he suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.


    Even though he was still restraining himself, but ¡­ He seemed to have obviously absorbed the nourishment of a certain sentence of mine, and he felt his whole being brighten up and become much more spirited.


    Gently touching, she said in a low voice, "I don''t want anyone else. "Because ¡­"


    He looked at me without moving. Something seemed to be coming out of his eyes as he gently and slowly said, "Ke Er, I will wait for you to grow up ¡­"


    Thunder! It rumbled through the sky!


    He almost knocked me out!


    I stopped thinking about what he meant.


    Did he mean that other women''s explanations would be useful?


    When I grow up, his medicine...


    I am depressed: it seems that his brain must have been burnt out!


    A veteran of the rainstorm arena, waiting for his life to be related to the real need, faced Chairman Mao and solemnly swore: "I don''t want it!"


    I will establish a chastity memorial arch for a little girl who dares to stab me with a knife!


    Do you think he''s got a screw loose in his head?


    It''s the same effect as being kicked by a donkey, I heard.


    Looking at my own meal ticket, I was speechless. I said with great difficulty, "I won''t..."


    Red in the face, this time... When it comes to substantive issues, I ¡­ She still lowered her head, blushing deeply.


    If you really want me to devote my life to the revolution, I ¡­ I ¡­ I''d rather call him a girlfriend.


    Gritting my teeth, I don''t feel like it. I even want to beat up other women.


    However, it is still too difficult for me to sacrifice myself.


    No matter how good Yin Yijie is, I don''t want to give myself to him like this.


    I hate it.


    Yin Yijie seemed to have picked up a treasure. The more I blushed, the more I stammered, and the more he laughed.


    "Ke Er, don''t be afraid ¡­"


    Yin Yijie''s heart beat faster than anything I''ve ever heard before. He moved closer to my face and whispered, "Ke''er, let me hug you." "In a moment, take a bath, then ¡­"


    No! I''m going to break down.


    "Then go quickly, you ¡­ "How long more can we last?" I was suddenly annoyed.


    He was already in this state, yet he was still holding on?


    Gently pushing him, I said that I looked at him and said in a low voice, "Let''s wait for tomorrow. We can''t carry as much as we want ¡­"


    He lowered his head and looked at my feet. Suddenly, his eyes spewed out fire. Who told you to come out like this? "My legs are a bit better ¡­"


    Oh, my feet, so cold!


    I secretly laughed in my heart: Good, you still know to look at my feet, know to be angry, will curse loudly, that is nothing big.


    That''s good. As long as we persevere, we will be fine once we make it through!


    Gritting her teeth, she stubbornly ignored him.


    Persisting on supporting him to leave, passing through the cafeteria ¡­


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything else, but his body was trembling. He held my hand tighter and tighter.


    The heavy breathing was still continuing. There was something strange spreading in the air.


    We didn''t say anything, just walked forward slowly, step by step ¡­


    Gradually, we were able to blow into the warm air of the living room, leaving the cold behind us.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and softly explained, "I thought that there was a thief in my house, so I sneaked out to take a look ¡­ "It''s fine."


    Yin Yijie nodded and clenched his teeth, not saying anything.


    I didn''t look at him, and I knew he should try not to see my poppy face now, to ease some of the pressure.


    I can also guess that Yin Yijie would agree if I were to offer my life at this moment.


    So I''d have to lie in bed for at least ten days or half a month afterwards, probably a conservative estimate.


    As it turned out, my guess was correct.


    So my feet, in a way, seemed to have saved me and him.


    Let us all harden our faith and give us strength.


    "Hold on, let''s go upstairs." Yin Yijie''s body seemed to become heavier. I held him tightly and we went upstairs together.


    It was a luxurious villa with a very high floor. The spiral staircase kept rotating, and it felt a little far away.


    Yin Yijie used one hand to support his fine carvings'' armrest as he looked at me seriously. There was an unyielding determination and heartbreak in his eyes.


    I knew he was blaming himself.


    Whatever the reason, his first thought in his present situation was to blame himself.


    I have no reason to reject it. Furthermore, I respect the pride of men, I ¡­


    He didn''t want to make it too hard for Yin Yijie ¡­


    He did not know what kind of medicine Yin Yijie had taken, but it felt like his entire life was on fire. Even though it had been frozen for so long, he could still persevere.


    Slowly, as we climbed the stairs, his back was still straight...


    Yin Yijie put his arm around my shoulder and returned to the bedroom.


    This time, it was my turn.


    His dignity, including his dignity.


    Besides, I don''t like his dirt.


    Honestly speaking, his current situation was truly slovenly. His entire body was covered in blood and sweat, as well as the dirt on the ground that he had sat on before. It truly was not clean at all.


    He insisted on escorting him to his bedroom.


    This bedroom... It was large and luxurious, but it had a strong elegance and noble aura. It seemed very comfortable.


    The bathroom is also very big, the bath is white ¡­ It would be more accurate to call it a bath.


    I helped him in, took a look, blushed, turned around,


    He said in a low voice, "Take off your clothes, I''ll come over later. Don''t move... "Stop falling ¡­"


    Yin Yi slightly loosened his grip, with infinite nostalgia, his burning gaze fell on me like fire.


    After a second, Yin Yijie stared at my face and sighed softly. He laughed almost soundlessly and lowered his head ¡­


    When I felt his breath, I unconsciously let go ¡­

 C65

    Unconsciously, I loosened my mouth. I didn''t know if I wanted to grab more air, or if I was looking forward to it.


    Yin Yijie looked at me for two seconds, then gently, just like the sun, gently fell on my lips.


    Then he lowered his head, and his lips, hot, hotter than his body, touched me briefly and then drew back.


    I opened my eyes and saw happiness on his face. He let me go.


    I bite my lip, turn my head, and run away.


    I didn''t expect him to kiss me like this.


    A gentle kiss, as pure as the moonlight in the sky ¡­


    Carrying my clothes to the bathroom, I was still thinking.


    No matter how much more I''ve experienced than other children my age, no matter how much I feel I''ve grown up, I know better.


    In fact, I am still just a sixteen-year-old girl, ignorant of the affairs of the world.


    Towards the reaction of my own body, I... Decided to ignore it.


    Even though I was curious, it was obviously related to the matter between a man and a woman. It seemed that I didn''t want to bother about it anymore.


    The matter between a man and a woman was something that I was fed up with previously. Now, I have to face an even more unique ¡­


    He quickly took a shower and looked at himself in the mirror. Then, he tied up his hair and looked more clear-cut.


    My face is so red, I ¡­ Deep breath ¡­


    Since I have already decided on a matter, moreover, this matter between a man and a woman, is different from the others, I ¡­ Try harder, I can do it.


    Everything in the world is unpredictable, I have to face it, no matter how unruly I am, I have to face it!


    After wrapping myself up tightly, I even put on two more underwear and changed into my underwear with cushions. I hurried to Yin Yijie''s bedroom.


    As soon as I left my bedroom, I was in high spirits.


    Yin Yijie is in a serious situation. I can''t hesitate.


    He pushed open his bathroom door. Yin Yijie actually crawled out by himself, leaning against the door and wiping his hair.


    He was only wrapped in a large white towel, and his muscular body could be seen clearly. However, this time, it was a bit unrefined.


    Yin Yijie scratched a lot of wounds from head to toe, only leaving a red mark. Many of them were clearly stained with blood. It could be said that he had been badly wounded.


    He stood there barefooted with a gloomy and depressed expression on his face. He felt as if he had been overpowered by the people around him.


    Heh ¡­ There was no other way. Who asked him to look so flirtatious with his entire body red?


    You can''t blame me for thinking that way.


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie''s hands stopped moving, and his voice trembled as he called to me, as if he didn''t know what to do next.


    I quickly came back to my senses and grabbed my slippers. Then she helped him out.


    Smelling the scent of his bath and the smell of his man''s body made him dizzy for two seconds.


    Needless to say, this man was truly monstrous.


    There were probably not many people in the world who didn''t want to die for him.


    Yiping put his arm around my shoulders and propped me up on his bed. He was almost forty degrees Celsius.


    He just asked him to take a hot bath, and now that he''s so close to me, he should have endured too much.


    I asked, "Does it matter? "If you can bear with it a little longer, I''ll go and get some water ¡­"


    Then, without waiting for an answer, he ran. He was unfamiliar with other places, so it was inconvenient for him to go downstairs. Go on, to my bedroom.


    Bring your own big glass and half a glass of water.


    Yin Yijie''s mouth was dry. It was very important for him to replenish his water.


    However, they would have to wait until later.


    Furthermore, there was another reason for me to run ¡­ He wasn''t wearing underwear, he was naked as he wrapped himself in a bath towel ¡­


    So fresh! I blushed more and more at the thought.


    Since it was a bath towel, he naturally didn''t know anything about it ¡­


    Ye Zichen picked up a bottle of water from the living room, composed himself, and continued to look at his bedroom.


    Sigh ¡­ What do you mean you don''t have a bottom line? Don''t you have to leave it all alone for a while?


    I''m not here to be a guest of honor for the awards ceremony, but to give someone a bit of a break.


    He passed the water to Yin Yijie and drank it all in one gulp.


    However, at that time, I always chose to filter the noise. All I know is that there is only this word, so I don''t understand much about it.


    Now, if he stuck to it a little bit more,


    Perhaps, I ¡­ She will let him...


    Yin Yijie was smiling again. At this moment, he was still smiling.


    Hot lips nipped at my earlobe, and my smile was very peculiar.


    "Do you want me to help you sit more comfortably?" I asked him quietly.


    Because I was a little uncomfortable lying by myself, and he would have to bear the weight of both of us more than I did.


    He probably knows more about posture and posture than I do, and I''d like to remind him.


    Yin Yijie''s stomach moved and he continued to hold my hand...


    I started to shake!


    He felt as if his heart was about to leap out of his chest.


    But I didn''t move, shaking and holding on.


    Today, I''m going to risk everything except dying for my country.


    I was blushing so much I thought it would be many times hotter than Yin Yijie.


    Brawler, this bastard really is a f * cking Brawler.


    What was wrong with this drug!


    Wasn''t it because they saw that he, a hooligan, was especially unable to resist this type of attack?


    I lost my life.


    My hands are burning with the same discomfort, I feel my purity in this kind of corner may never know, little by little ¡­


    The learning process was very difficult, and I ¡­ It was still somewhat repulsive.


    Fortunately, he didn''t ask for much, as long as he could get on duty.

 C66

    Mother, I want to cry. I want to cry a hundred and twenty times more than he does. What''s the matter?


    Yin Yijie quickly pulled out a few pieces of paper and handed it over to me ¡­


    His complexion slowly changed, and the red color that was clearly there started to fade. It was slow, just a little, but I could see the change in his eyes.


    I don''t know if this kind of thing will take so long, is this medicine good or is my guardian''s talent high? My hand hurts, especially my wrist. It hurts after a long time.


    Not bitter, think of the Long March 25,000, tired or tired, think of the old revolutionary senior ¡­ Maybe I''m not that miserable.


    There aren''t many people who can do this kind of thing for me.


    My life was indeed miserable.


    Wow! He didn''t understand how someone could be so keen on this sort of thing. Wasn''t it just a simple top and bottom? Mechanical as hell, no nutrition.


    Man, what a strange animal.


    Animals, what strange animals ¡­


    Yin Yijie took the tissue from my hand and threw it into the trash. He kissed my forehead and said in a low voice: "It''s been hard on you ¡­" "Ke Er?"


    I stared at him!


    His eyes flashed like a wolf''s ¡­


    I uneasily moved my body. Then, after a tragic discovery, he ¡­


    5555...


    He now began to kiss me crazily, gently biting me, starting with my mouth and ears and gradually spreading to my neck and shoulders.


    "More ¡­?" I asked in a low voice, my head bowed.


    Yin Yijie shook his head, "Don''t go, let me carry you."


    But the position of my body made me feel uncomfortable, and I wanted to change.


    It was better to sit comfortably and let him hold her.


    However, Yin Yijie was still in a dangerous situation, hugging me tightly and not allowing me to move.


    Probably for fear he wouldn''t be able to control himself, I think.


    Yin Yijie lowered his eyes and looked at me. His eyes could already see the color of grey, just a little bit normal.


    Although it is shallow, but, in the end, my efforts have not been in vain, but it is also a hope and encouragement.


    He looked at me, a little bright, a little sore.


    His fingers caressed my face.


    Don''t move, it will be more comfortable if I hug you ¡­ Don''t even mention how young you are, even if you were a normal woman, you might not be able to handle it.


    Yin Yijie licked my earlobes and murmured, "Do you know how dangerous it was for you to stand in front of me? Just a little bit more and I''ll eat you dry. "Then, you ¡­"


    I cringed and tensed.


    This guy, it''s fine if I help you, but why are you here to mess with me?


    All he had to do was lick my earlobe and it was like being electrocuted all over his body.


    If this continued, who knew how the show would play out.


    Reaching out to push his head away, she touched his face and was quickly grabbed by him. She put her hand to her lips.


    Fortunately, he had finally liberated me.


    Panting weakly, I exclaimed, I''m really tired!


    Besides, he had to endure his flirtation while working for him, and he didn''t dare to be reckless.


    It''s just a finger, sacrifice yourself for your master.


    I struggled to lean against his chest and didn''t dare to move.


    To his sigh, I ¡­ He replied in a low voice, "You said that you wouldn''t hurt me."


    "But what if ¡­" Yin Yijie sighed softly and placed his head next to my ear, licking my fingers one by one, sighing lightly, "I don''t know if I can control myself either ¡­ Next time ¡­ "You must be obedient ¡­"


    Next time? It''s not over yet. Who cares about the next time?


    I curled my lips and muttered, "We''ll talk about it next time. It had already happened this time. Besides, what will you do if I leave? You don''t want to raise me anymore? "


    Yin Yi moved a little, holding my hand tighter and biting my finger. He laughed silently and said: "If I don''t feed you, wouldn''t I fail?"


    Does it matter?


    Does he have a sense of accomplishment just by raising me?


    I don''t understand...


    Lifting his pitiful hand, he felt like it was about to break.


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand, put it into his mouth, kissed it one by one, and then gently rubbed my wrist.


    My left hand, no matter what, hurts.


    Looking up at him, he whispered to me, "Do you want to change positions? "Relax?"


    Ever since I was pulled into his arms, I''ve been sitting on half my ass on the edge of the bed, and it''s really uncomfortable.


    I was thin and fleshless, and probably didn''t feel too good leaning on him.


    Yin Yijie looked at me. The red color on his body had faded a lot, and the repressed feeling was much better than before.


    I got up, covered him with a towel, and got out of bed to get a drink.


    It doesn''t matter if you eat, it''s not okay if you don''t drink.


    His body was burning hot. He was wearing a lot of clothes, and in just a short while, he was already covered in sweat.


    After returning from a busy trip, Yin Yijie had already finished packing up. He leaned comfortably against the bed and looked at me with a smile in his eyes ¡­


    Some people are born to be a nuisance, for no reason.


    I stood at the door and looked at Yin Yijie gloomily. I had no idea that it was worth his smile.


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin also extended his hand to me, letting me pass.


    I took the teapot and a few snacks and walked over slowly and put them on the bedside table.


    Don''t want to talk to him.


    This house doesn''t have any plans for the new year. Other than bringing a few dishes back from the Jade Mansion, there''s nothing else.


    Thinking that he might not have eaten anything at the party, he brought it all over.


    Although it wasn''t much, the taste was still good. It was enough to satisfy his hunger.


    "Ke Er, come up ¡­" Yin Yijie pulled me to bed.


    The only light in the room was the bedside lamp, warm and slightly ambiguous.


    He was still wearing his bath towel, but it was just a towel.


    The lotus blossoms were like a fountain that kept crashing against the plastic film, forming beautiful clouds.


    Elsewhere, the red glow attracted the eyes.


    I turned my face to the wall, speechless.


    There was a slight restlessness somewhere in my body. Maybe I should go through the same test as him.


    Yin Yijie smiled silently, feeling a bit awkward.


    Right now, it was obviously not what he wanted.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that even though I had already tried everything, I still didn''t want to look at him.


    I wondered if he was not attractive enough, or if I already had my doubts.


    Perhaps, when we refuse, we are already attracted.


    Otherwise, we can certainly not exist.


    I ¡­ He didn''t know if he was attracted by this pervert and didn''t want to know, or if he would rather not know.


    Just thinking about how many women he has and will have in the past, I ¡­ It felt a bit unpleasant.


    Twisting his body, he ignored him.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes were still burning. He looked at me with a serious face.


    Holding the water, I slowly drank it and slowly moved my gaze away. I did not dare to look at me, nor did I speak.


    His teeth were clenched tight, and it was clear that he was still suffering.


    With just that one glance, I ¡­ His heart softened. I was impressed by his endurance.


    If he was all right, I might have thought he was testing me, but he''s obviously not.


    I think that besides me, if any other girl was here, perhaps he would throw himself at her.


    Moreover, he had very low expectations of me.


    I took off my shoes, climbed into bed, and sat down next to him. I held a piece of date cake to his mouth.


    Yin Yijie lowered his eyes and looked at me. He stubbornly took the date cake from my hands and tightly hugged me without saying a word.


    "What were you laughing at me for?" I asked angrily.


    "My Ke Er is so cute ¡­"


    Yin Yijie buried his head in my hair and whispered, "I shouldn''t have done this to you, shouldn''t I?"


    I looked up, wondering what else he could do if he didn''t do this to me.


    You still dare to say I''m cute? Could it be that he has a smug look on his face even after doing that to a sixteen year old girl like me?


    Or was it as if nothing had happened?


    Disgusting. I punched him and protested, "Don''t laugh at me ¡­"


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand and nodded immediately, replying obediently: "I don''t dare ¡­"


    He hugged me tightly and fed me. We ate together and then snatched food from the mouth of the tiger ¡­


    Everything happened so naturally.


    I was really hungry, too, and worried that he was.


    His tongue is so dexterous, it was obviously fed to me, yet it is strong with me.


    When did I become so easy to bully?


    Of course, I have to get it back. This is the only food in the family. If I finish eating it, wouldn''t I be in even more pain?


    In the end, no one knew how many he had stolen or whether he had eaten his fill.


    I lay in the crook of his arm, quietly, and he fed me water.


    He leaned on his arm and looked at me, his eyes filled with happiness and suppressed flames.


    I suddenly felt that such an ancient predator could also deduce such, such, such happiness.


    Yin Yijie made me feel more comfortable lying on his arms.


    He was on his side, one arm around my head, the other around me.


    He spread his legs wide and let my legs press against one side of him. His other leg lifted and rested on mine.


    The tip of her tongue pressed down on mine, gently moving.


    What kind of posture is this, it seems too... I was so frightened that I wanted to dodge.


    Yin Yijie kissed me slowly and explained softly, "Don''t worry... Don''t move, it''s the most comfortable. "


    His kiss was very light and gentle, slowly relaxing me.


    I blinked. At this moment, I felt like falling asleep.


    Because his eyes were extremely gentle, his expression was gentle.


    "Bang ¡­" "Pa ¡­"


    Someone was firing a cannon.


    "Crack, crack, crack ¡­"


    Whose house was firing firecrackers.


    "Boom ¡­" "Lalalalala ¡­"


    These were fireworks.


    It was already 4 PM, the first day of the new year. The custom here was to welcome the new arrival of a cannon.


    In the old days, everyone would always fire their cannons at home, so it was rather dissuasive. The houses in the city naturally could not be let go.


    Thus, the courtyard was full of them.


    The people who had woken up immediately fired their cannons.


    Some families keep watch over the year and post it after two or three o''clock.


    Some of them were woken up by someone else at home, so they also got up and put them down. It was very interesting to sleep again after they put them away.


    The cannon fire that had been sparse for two hours was gradually becoming louder and louder. Perhaps the sky was about to brighten.


    The new year was just outside the door.


    Occasionally, there were fireworks going on and off outside. The loud noises were a form of celebration music for the first day of the new year.


    This is my first lesson of the new year.


    Yin Yijie and I were tired. We rested with our heads against each other and our eyes closed.


    Soft and gentle, leaning against ¡­


    I have a sour and sweet taste in my heart.


    It was hard to say, but to be able to lean against his arms felt more reliable.


    Opening her eyes, she looked at him. The redness on her body had finally faded. Her skin was white and rosy, and her appearance was alluring.


    However, the sickly feeling had disappeared completely.


    As I struggled to turn my wrist, I found that my hand was hurting.


    However, amidst the rumbling of cannons, dawn was approaching. The long night was about to come to an end.


    "You''ve worked hard ¡­" Yin Yijie lightly stroked my hair, his deep eyes revealing a dense...


    I can''t look at his eyes too much. His gentleness or gaze is unbearable for me.


    However, after messing around for the night, his hair was messy like a madman.


    His clothes had also been pulled out by him to the point that it was somewhat disarrayed.


    I fidgeted a little and when I lowered my eyes, my gaze fell on his body.


    The arrogant little brother is finally tired and is limply lying on the ground ¡­


    I blushed, grabbed a towel and covered him, then quickly turned away from him.


    Because I''m still exposed in the air, right under his nose...


    It''s about to end. I should return to my seat.


    What happened just now was just a broken dream from the old days. When our firecrackers sound, all the old filth and filth will be driven away.


    Then, I ¡­ It seemed like it was time to go home.


    This place, after all, doesn''t give my home a feeling, I have some, do not like.


    Yin Yijie leaned against the wall and did not move. This was even better.


    The distance between us, the distance between us ¡­


    Everything, it was better to leave a little behind.


    I jumped out of bed and hurried in the wrong direction, but I couldn''t find my shoes.


    He raised his head and saw that Yin Yijie was still leaning on the wall, looking at me quietly without moving.


    I hesitated, turned around along the carpet, put on my shoes, and asked, "Are you feeling better? Would you like a doctor? "


    Yin Yijie shook his head. His eyes were especially cold as he reached out his hand. ''Me? I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I still gave it to him.''


    He just held it like that.


    They looked at each other silently ¡­


    There was something in his eyes,


    Yin Yiji pulled my hand, and kissed me on the lips. His throat was almost hoarse as he said in a low voice, "Thank you, Ke''er. I''m much better now. But not yet. When the matter was over, he would ask him to come over. What happened just now ¡­ "I''m sorry if I have to embarrass you ¡­"


    Embarrassment? Sorry?


    My hand was still in his palm, gently caressed by him, with a slight cool feeling, it was him blowing lightly.


    I know the room temperature is very high, no matter what will not be cold, but reason and feeling are two different things, I am feeling this kind of feeling, how to do?


    I don''t know how to embarrass myself, or how he can apologize and make me feel better.


    I don''t know if I should forgive, or understand.


    I don''t think it''s going to help.


    What had happened had happened, and what hadn''t happened just didn''t happen, that was all.


    I can only say that I''m still a virgin, so let those things pass.


    Heh ¡­ Human''s requirements and bottom line, the flexibility is really large, can be unlimited change.


    Still, I accepted, didn''t I?


    Looking at Yin Yijie, he was so careful with every word and action, afraid that he would hurt me at any moment.


    I shook my head and replied, "Another year has passed and I am sixteen years old, so I can exercise a certain amount of authority. But I want to go home, if I can. "


    The first light of the first day of the new year flashed across Yin Yijie''s eyes. He nodded and said gently, "Let''s go back as soon as we are done." "Ke Er doesn''t like it here ¡­"


    Well, it''s not like I don''t like it.


    I''m rarely able to say definitely that I don''t like it, because there''s not much room for choice.


    I just feel that this is not my home, even if it''s temporary.


    Even if it''s nice and luxurious and there''s nothing in the kitchen, I can''t think of it as home.


    Shaking my head, I know Yin Yijie is not feeling well.


    However, looking at his expression, it seems that ¡­


    Yin Yijie lowered his head, looking a bit tired. He kept stroking my hand and then lightly blew on it ¡­


    Every breath felt so soft ¡­


    Wasn''t he exhausted?


    His energy was roused by the terrifying medicine. Right now, it should be about time for him to die, right?


    Furthermore, after sitting on the ground for so long and blowing in the cold air for half a day, he ¡­!


    Yin Yijie let me shake and then looked at me innocently with an apologetic smile. He grabbed my hand and said, "Ke''er is tired. Quickly go rest ¡­ "Don''t worry ¡­"


    F * ck! I want to hit him!


    I''ve been doing this for him all night, and now I''m going to make it clean.


    He pulled back his hand, turned around, ignored him. He was furious!


    But the most despicable thing was that he had been sucking and biting on his chest for a long time, leaving behind a lot of red spots.


    I ¡­ My bad!


    Even though he didn''t need to show off or show off, he felt that... The feeling just now, the feeling, the reaction ¡­


    Still, don''t think too much about it.


    The past is not over, and I still have to go to the end. I didn''t do any heinous things that should be done in hell, so what do I care so much about?


    The package was most likely not given to you by someone else, but carried by yourself.


    He went downstairs and continued to search. There really was nothing left to eat.


    I took the water and continued to look for Yin Yijie.


    He was reclining on the bed, his eyelids drooping. He looked like he was asleep, but also thinking about something.


    His body was rosy, and apart from the areas where he had scratched them, they looked pretty good.


    If things get better, I won''t have worked so hard for nothing. He quietly walked over and sat beside him.


    I''m tired, and I''m sleepy.


    Normally, it was very rare for someone to do this kind of night work, and they also had to do this kind of hard, simple, repetitive physical work. If they weren''t tired, it would definitely be fake.


    Yin Yijie extended his arm and embraced me. He gently caressed my head and whispered, "Ke''er is the best!"


    The oath was beautiful, but it was not useful, so I generally chose to ignore it.


    But since Yin Yijie said it so seriously, I still took care of his mood and listened quietly.


    In fact, I hope so. But happiness can only be achieved by hard work, not by others.


    But I still have to thank him for his kindness.


    Even if you eat a candy that can lead to tooth decay or diabetes, it''s good to take it in as a souvenir.


    As the sky brightened, the sun shone into the darkness between us, and the distance between us became clearer and clearer.


    I slouched down on the bed, trying to get some rest. I don''t have the habit of staying up all night. I really want to sleep.


    Maybe the time and place were wrong. On the morning of the first day of the new year, I should have gotten up early, but what difference was there between sleeping in Yin Yijie''s bedroom and sleeping in a wolf''s den?


    He was a big pervert.


    But at the moment, I really didn''t want to move.


    Being too tired, even if I knew it was dangerous, I still wouldn''t be able to fully guard against it. This seems to be the most dangerous part.


    But who cares.


    My headache is getting worse, and I''ve been through the whole night. Could Yin Yijie have done something to me?


    In a daze, I fell asleep. Regardless of what happened, I just wanted to sleep.


    However, in this extremely high-end villa area, the distinguished citizens and the commoners had a common wish: to pray for a new new year, to be richer and healthier in the coming year.


    Thus, from daybreak onwards, all kinds of fireworks and firecrackers would never stop.


    Sometimes it feels like exploding in my ear, making a racket, and my dreams are shallow.


    Faintly, seems to be up, holding on to something, moving to the bathroom, clean oneself;


    Then he came out and cleaned up the bed.


    The bedroom window opened, and the night''s extravagance slowly dissipated, leaving us alone.


    He carefully covered me with a quilt, then took another quilt and covered himself with it.


    From beginning to end, his movements were incomparably gentle.


    Then, he walked in comfortably. It seemed like Yin Yijie had given him a lot of instructions.


    I thought I heard something about a doctor and Ke''er ¡­ and the news ¡­ Who was it?


    I couldn''t make out the simplest meaning in the broken words.


    In fact, I didn''t try to guess what he meant at the moment.


    I don''t care about that, and I''m tired.


    The wind in the bedroom was slightly cold, but it felt very dry and refreshing.


    Big bouquet of tulips was placed at the window, and a faint fragrance soon wafted in.


    When someone swept the room again, the feeling would completely change.

 C67

    As long as I don''t take the initiative to gather that memory in the early morning, there won''t be any traces left behind.


    This time was perfect for sleeping.


    The gunfire outside has nothing to do with me.


    In my sleep, there were two powerful arms around me, giving me warmth and support. His embrace was very comfortable.


    I turned over lazily, and the soreness of my arm woke me up.


    When he opened his eyes, it was already past ten o''clock.


    My head still hurt, and my hands hurt even more. He carefully rubbed it and felt that it was a little cold in the room, so he hid himself in the blanket for a while.


    Carefully opening my eyes again, I blinked a few times. How could I not remember where I was?


    The spacious bedroom was almost empty. The ceiling was high and the color inside was very simple.


    Several exquisite pieces of furniture, all alone in their respective corners. The air outlet of the central air-conditioning system was sending out hot air at a moderate pace.


    Smoke rose from the humidifier in a corner of the bed.


    I searched for a long time, but I couldn''t remember where I was.


    Beside his ears, there was the sound of light breathing, low, hurried, shattered ¡­


    Who?


    Startled, I quickly turned my head ¡­


    Yin Yijie was lying quietly beside me, sleeping.


    Oh my god! He ¡­ I ¡­ We''re actually sleeping in the same bed?!


    As if I''d found a temporary bomb, I jumped to my feet and tried to escape.


    His body felt sore and tired, and so did his head.


    After trying to escape a few times, he had no choice but to resign himself to his fate and think of his next course of action.


    First I touched my clothes: neatly; properly.


    Then, he turned around to look at Yin Yijie. This guy, how did he get me here?


    It seemed that something was wrong ¡­ I remember, I was tired and fell down, and then I would go.


    But it wasn''t true. In the past, it seemed that when Yin Yiju was tired, he would carry me back. Once, he even stripped me naked and gave me a bath. But this time, why didn''t he carry me back?


    I got up, supported myself with my aching arms, and slowly moved toward him.


    This bed...


    So big!


    My first painful discovery: the bed was too big for me, and it took a lot of effort just to crawl over to see him!


    However, it was very strange. Although I was a bit more careful, there was still some movement. Yin Yijie had not made any movement after so long.


    I stopped half a foot away from him, watching him carefully.


    While thinking about my painful first lesson, I watched him study.


    Although his head hurt a bit, he could still remember everything clearly. I shut my eyes helplessly. The mechanical scenes were reviving in my head, making me feel pained.


    However, Yin Yijie had no intention of waking up.


    His breathing was heavy and painful; his face had a peculiar red hue, and his lips were pale;


    Ye Zichen frowned slightly, as if he was still suffering, or suppressing something ¡­


    However, this feeling was clearly different from last night.


    My heart tightened, and I quickly went over to take a good look at him.


    Very clich¨¦, I continued to touch his forehead: hot!


    Touch his face: burn!


    His lips had lost their allure, leaving behind a faded bleakness. The occasional uneasy opening, very light, very painful feeling.


    What now?


    I quickly shook him and wanted to call out to him, but in the end, I didn''t know what to call him.


    After a long, long time ¡­ Yin Yijie slowly pulled me in front of him and pulled the blanket over me with great effort. Then, he pulled me in and wrapped me in it ¡­


    My arms and hands hurt, but when I touched him, I put my head against his chest and listened to his steady heartbeat.


    To think that she felt so at peace with herself... Reliable.


    He was fully dressed, no longer dejected from the night. What remained behind him was melancholy.


    "Are you cold?" Yin Yijie put his arm around my shoulders, gently caressed my face, kissed me and asked.


    When I got out of bed, I was a little cold, but not too cold.


    I slightly curled up in his arms, shook my head, and asked him, "How are you? Has the medicine passed? Now ¡­ It seems to be sick. Call a doctor? "


    He will take care of me when I am sick, and he will hold me;


    But he''s sick, and he still has to carry me ¡­ Should he get better quickly?


    I need someone to watch over me, and I want to have a good New Year. It''s best if he stays with me.


    I want to have a good New Year. It''s best if he stays with me.


    However, it seemed impossible now.


    "Alright. I''m just a little tired, I need some rest, and I still have to go out to play in the afternoon. " Yin Yijie carefully stroked my hair, tidied it up and placed it beside the pillow, forming a dark cloud.


    Occasionally, he would place one under his nose to smell it. It felt very fragrant.


    His current appearance, tired and sickly, but his black eyes shining, was the healthiest place in his body, which convinced me that he should be fine. The blush on his face seemed to have faded a little, while his lips turned rosy, making him look good.


    His arm was still weak, but it was enough to hold me.


    His hand kept stroking my hair and face, but he avoided my hand.


    This... It should be a topic that we avoid even if we want to.


    He knew I must be feeling a little bad, so he let me lie down and gave me a little squeeze to make me feel better.


    I wondered if he would be able to press me more comfortably if he was all right and his hands were strong.


    However, this was also good. Since he was sick, he could not go around and stay at home.


    Although they weren''t able to celebrate the New Year together, they still stayed together to guard the year.


    Ignore that.


    Isn''t it nice to be able to be together with me and warm up each other''s bodies?


    I thought for a moment and asked, "You were so cold last night. Are you sick?" What''s the matter this afternoon? Otherwise, I won''t go out. "


    "Take Ke Er out to play." I already told him. "


    Yin Yijie looked at me seriously, as if taking me out to play and fulfill his responsibility as his guardian is a huge matter that only exists in the world. He looks forward to it and is solemn at the same time.


    He kissed my forehead and said, "My physique is good, so I''ll be fine after a rest. Ke Er was tired, so she decided to sleep a little more ¡­ "Hmm, can you get another person to take care of you?"


    Concussive. Going out to play?


    I''m not a baby!


    I curled my lips and firmly shook my head. "I''m not going. If there''s anything else you need to go out for, that''s fine. Why are you so anxious to go out and play? No matter how good your physique is, you won''t be able to withstand the cold. I don''t want to take care of patients. "


    Tsk, just his delicate appearance last night was enough for me to suffer.


    I really have no interest in taking care of him again.


    Moreover, his current state definitely wasn''t the kind of situation where he could just take a break.


    Although I don''t have a glorious high fever like this, it''s still not far from it.


    Yin Yijie frowned and looked at me with regret. He felt depressed.


    My guardian''s haughty self-esteem had been severely destroyed by me. He was in so much pain that he wished that he were dead. This time... It can be fun. "You''ve learned so well, the Gu family knows how to live, and you''re even so sweet ¡­"


    Yeah! I pulled the corner of my mouth. I was extremely disdainful and disdainful!


    If I keep on praising it, I''ll be Liu Hulan.


    I said, "You''re always busy. After everything was done. How much was there to be afraid of? Why did he have to be in such a hurry? "Today, if you want to go, go by yourself. I''m not going."


    It''s not that I''m understanding, it''s just that...


    I was raised by my guardian. It would be great if I could give stutters a place to live and read.


    Besides, my father doesn''t fully fulfill his responsibilities and responsibilities as a father. No matter how much I wish for others to do, heaven cannot tolerate this.


    Besides, Yin Yijie has been very good to me. I think I should be satisfied.


    Be content and content, at least for the good of others.


    If he still wanted something better, then he would have to work hard and there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    Yin Yijie obviously didn''t agree with me, but he was still familiar with my attitude.


    Closing his sad eyes, he lowered his head and protested, protesting in his own way.


    A deep and shallow kiss spoke of all that was on his mind ¡­


    I don''t know which of his nerves was wrong, but it was slowly pressing down on me, kissing me, not letting go for a long time.


    Amidst the endless kisses, there was the deep love, entanglement and helplessness of a depressed prince.


    The sickly fragility melted into his kiss, adding a certain charm to it.


    Slowly, we all became unwilling to let go ¡­


    He didn''t know what he wanted to catch ¡­


    It just kept on, over and over again, kissing ¡­


    "Dong ¡­" "BOOM!"


    The quiet knocking on the door was very comfortable.


    I ¡­ She was suddenly shocked and trembled all over. Other than YU Wang who was just jumped up, there was also depression.


    I ¡­ I am here, now, sleeping on Yin Yijie''s bed, in his arms, right under him. What would happen if someone saw me?


    I completely crumble!


    Comfortable, you really came at the right time to pull me back to reality?


    With the current situation, can I make myself clear?


    Can I explain anything to him?


    Besides, what did I do at night?


    Don''t even mention how shameful it was, it was already like that. If they were to say that I was a complete relic, how many people would believe it? Crazy!


    Yin Yijie''s eyes lit up as he lowered his head and kissed me. He said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, it''s comfortable."


    Err ¡­ His words sounded very strange. What did he mean by ''don''t be afraid''?


    Comfortable, comfortable ¡­ I, I was feeling very comfortable, but now, I feel very uncomfortable all over!


    "Come in ¡­" Yin Yijie supported himself up with one hand and pressed me with the other, not allowing me to move.


    I quickly crawled under the covers, shivering. How disgraceful!


    Even though I''m not some pure and innocent girl, being discovered like a scoundrel in bed, I still ¡­ How embarrassing!


    The bed was very dry. It had the faint scent of Yin Yijie''s body and the thick smell of sweat. It seemed that he had been sweating a lot since he had fallen asleep. Most likely, he was sweating cold sweat. Well, he must be sick!


    What the hell? He was still struggling when he wasn''t in a good condition, but he didn''t let me go back to my room just now. F * * k!


    Sweat! Now I hate someone, hate him!


    Comfortable or good, probably knowing I was under the covers, he finished his sentence quickly, closed the window, closed the door, and left.


    Concussive! Did he know there was someone in the blanket?!


    Then wouldn''t it be a waste for me to hide? He already knew?!

 C68

    What an embarrassing situation.


    On the first day of the new year, he caused such a ruckus.


    I''ll just buy a piece of tofu and kill myself.


    If I can''t die from tofu colliding, I ¡­ He was still alive and in pain.


    Yin Yijie pulled down the blanket a little bit and revealed my head. He looked at me with interest and his eyes were filled with laughter.


    Is he making fun of me?


    Or pity me?


    How depressing!


    I grabbed the quilt and froze, then realized that I had crawled into his bed.


    The messy blanket on the side is mine, it is at least the pure symbol of me on this bed. I actually distanced myself from it and got into the bed of this big pervert, I ¡­ He really deserved to die!


    "Sleep a little longer." "Go get some food and something to eat there comfortably. I''ll be back in a bit." "Okay." "Okay." "


    Yin also pull me, gentle voice, like early spring wind, slightly cool, but after all is the spring wind, "spring" wind.


    Err ¡­ Although it was the first day of the new year, was it spring?


    Why does it feel like someone always has a "spring" meaning to them when they speak?


    I nudged the quilt, stomped my feet, and very formally proposed with a red face, "I want to ¡­ "Go to my bedroom and sleep ¡­"


    Really, I wanted to go home right now. There had never been anything like this in the house, and I didn''t have to be so embarrassed.


    He was still in high spirits when he came out yesterday. As a result, he met with a traffic jam. After that, even the sky changed.


    Alas, "the eventful autumn," spring is also a lot of things.


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, there are still quite a lot of things that have to be done later on.


    What sort of scenes have you arranged for me?


    Was there such a thing as dog blood?


    I don''t know.


    But I kind of wanted to go back to my bedroom and stay away from Yin.


    What happened to me happened because of him.


    If he left, wouldn''t he be fine?


    Yeah, before I met him, even if I was different from my peers, I still wasn''t that bad.


    However, ever since he had entered through this door, everything had started to change.


    Slowly, it became hard for me to recognize him.


    But would leaving him be of any use?


    Would everything return to how it was when she left him?


    Yin also used practical actions to tell me that I can''t leave him, let alone think of anything else.


    Lifting the covers, he moved me to the side and covered me with the blanket I had just covered. He kissed my forehead and coaxed me in a low voice, "Be good and sleep here. "Such a big bed, we''ll each take one side. Well, we won''t disturb the river, huh?"


    One person on one side, two bedrooms, two beds, okay?


    I don''t know. Actually, there are some metaphysical things I really don''t understand.


    She just felt that this way, was very ¡­ Very ¡­ Do you know, that kiss just now, I ¡­ He felt embarrassed.


    Somehow, there will always be this kind of reaction. I don''t know how to deal with it, so I might as well leave a little.


    There are often ignorant girls who are tricked by others. No matter how calm I am, there are some things that I still don''t understand. I really can''t guarantee my safety forever.


    As Yin Yijie said, even if I approached him at that time, he wouldn''t be so sure that he wouldn''t hurt me.


    "Why can''t I go back?" After being depressed for a long time, I decided to change the topic to a more understandable one.


    "Over there is the apartment area. It''s relatively chaotic. "We should either hide outside and play, or hide here for a few days." Yin Yijie sighed. His face turned serious as if he was thinking about something. He spoke very slowly and heavily, as if he was talking about something.


    "Hide?" Why should we hide?


    Because of his friends?


    Was he afraid of looking for him again, just like last night?


    However, there were obviously a lot of people who had never been there before.


    "You really don''t want to go out and play?" Yin Yijie asked me to make sure.


    I ¡­ It wasn''t that he didn''t want to, it was that he couldn''t. It''s not enough for us to go out like this.


    Perhaps, when he returned to the room, it would be easier for him to be seen by the person who brought the food or the food, so he had to hide here.


    "Remember to return it to me in the future. It''ll be longer than winter vacation." Since he''s so active, I can''t be too honest and take the loss myself.


    "Yes." I''ll definitely keep the accounts and pay you back the rest with interest. " Yin Yijie nodded, then he kissed my forehead and said to himself, "I just remembered something."


    "Yes, I want to collect more interest."


    This is a big problem. Yang Bai Lao''s interest rate is very high.


    Looking at Yin Yijie''s expression, it seemed like he had thought about it very carefully while he was out playing.


    I raised my hand and rubbed the back of my hand against the wound on his face. "Does it hurt? If there''s anything that''s important, we should deal with it first. "


    Yin Yijie shook his head and kissed my hand.


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie leaned on my arm and looked at me seriously.


    Gently touching my face, she silently sighed and gently explained, "There''s something I need Ke Er''s help with. Perhaps ¡­ Will have some bad reputation, you ¡­ Can you imagine it? "


    There was a faint sadness between his brows. A layer of grey appeared in his eyes, and a sharp light flashed. It wasn''t directed at me.


    I watched him silently, every move. I thought it would be better to go home, but if he insisted, even to give me an explanation, I would be more receptive.


    As for my reputation, it never seemed to be very good, and I can''t think of anything worse.


    And he told me the real reason so directly. Should I believe him?


    I don''t know, I don''t have that many thoughts, and I don''t have all those scruples. I only like it and I don''t like it, but I can bear it.


    I didn''t say anything and Yin Yijie hadn''t moved for a long time as well. He fiddled with my hair and sighed, "I am still unable to determine exactly who drugged me and what was the purpose of it. Right now, the fastest way is ¡­ Try it on you. I can tell you the plan if I can. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. "


    What does his mess have to do with me? Are you trying to use me as bait?


    I frowned, not understanding.


    "Does it embarrass you? "Why don''t you tell me about it first?"


    It was strange how she had blurted it out when she clearly did not want to.


    Am I really bewitched? There are so many things I have to consider for him, to help him?


    But what could I do?


    Let me hear it first.


    Yin Yijie silently sighed, took off the blanket on his body, and slowly sat up. He leaned against the headboard and gently squeezed my heroic hand.


    There was a quiet understanding in the air. He didn''t say anything. With his current state, he wasn''t in a hurry.


    He was quietly thinking about him, and I moved up a little, close to his waist, and felt, like, comfortable.


    Yin Yijie turned his body slightly, allowing me to lean on his stomach. It was much more comfortable there.


    He reached out and held my head.


    He sighed, "I''m worried that someone might want to frame me, but you should be able to guess that in my position, there are many people who want to harm me. So, I want to try their thinking and see if I can find out who it is. They clearly wanted me to bully you on the spot. If I came back and bullied you, you would definitely be severely injured, do you understand? You are still young, and your body has not fully developed yet. Then, at your age, if something like this really happens, and if someone really wants to support you, then I will have the ability to go to court and will lose a layer of skin no matter what if I don''t die! "


    I blush. Shame!


    This kind of thing speak so calmly, really worthy of being an experienced big pervert.


    Lowering his head, he suddenly wondered if it was because of this that he knew that he was struck by this and didn''t look for another woman to quench his thirst, instead ¡­ Come back to me.


    That night, Comfortable never turned around. She didn''t take care of Yin Yijie nor did she really stop me?


    It''s not in his nature, is it, that he knew what was going to happen before I did?


    Could it be that they had already calculated it, that I would be willing to ¡­


    [Maybe Yin Yijie is so confident that he won''t really hurt me? He wouldn''t fall into a well dug by others?!


    If he had that kind of control, why would I help him with those things?!


    Now, did he say it in a nice way?


    In fact, apart from the fact that he didn''t really want me, on the technical level, I feel like I''ve been completely eaten by him!


    All of this was a conspiracy.


    Other people were also scheming against him.


    Yin Yijie had played the trick. Who knew how many more he had schemed against.


    Does that include me?


    I don''t know.


    He didn''t want to know either.


    In this intricate board game, only I am a small soldier who has been eaten by others and yet is still in a bad condition.


    I don''t want to think about it anymore. These men''s minds are so complicated that I can''t think about it.


    And I was afraid to think too clearly.


    Like this, close your eyes, don''t look, don''t listen, don''t think...


    I only felt the gentleness and love from my guardian. This kind of life, I long for too much, I cannot allow it to be destroyed. Even if it is me, I can''t do it!


    Sometimes, you can''t be too smart when you''re alive.


    At my age, thinking too much and thinking too much about adults isn''t necessarily a happy thing.


    I don''t have the ability to scheme against these scoundrels!


    Therefore, it''s better for him to obediently pull back all of his sharp horns and take care of me while he''s concerned about everything.


    I don''t really know what life should be like.


    I just let my instincts tell me to try to live a happier life.


    In this world, a woman who was too smart might not necessarily be happy.


    A foolish sacrifice might not necessarily be unwise.


    The others were all scheming against each other.


    I just have to guard my heart and be stupid enough to trust.


    This is my little plot, a pathetic plot of helplessness for the weak.


    I want to trust this man, he loves me pampered me, life to the smallest of points can not be false.


    Even if it''s not that real, he pampered me, so I want him to be comfortable and happy, pampered as a habit of life.


    It was said that habit was the hardest thing to change in this world.


    "Ke Er, I know that this reputation isn''t good for you, so ¡­"


    Yin Yijie spoke very slowly and carefully, carefully saying each word softly, "As long as you rest at home for a few days, you will definitely be severely injured." There''ll be news in a few days. I just said I''d take care of you at home. After that, it was to fish, see if anyone had taken the bait ¡­ "It''s about time."


    Finished? It sounded rather simple. But it''s not hard to pretend I''m sick at home.


    As for his news...


    I really don''t understand.


    Fishing... I don''t understand either.


    My reputation, that''s all.


    Those who have nothing to do like to talk about it.


    Heh ¡­ Hadn''t the news in the school already spread like this, so why would they be afraid of this?


    I smiled wryly, derisively, sarcastically.


    Although the people of this world seemed righteous and impartial, how many times was fair and reasonable?


    You attacked me so hard, did you really catch me in bed?


    But even if we were doing something in bed, why would we be attacked by them?


    They were biting me like mad dogs. Could it be that I would pounce on them and give them a bite?


    "Are you home?" I acquiesce to his arrangement and accept his wolfish treatment of me, which is my only question or request.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and smiled, "I am here." Since he wasn''t going out to play, he should take a good rest at home. He urged Ke Er to study and complete the winter vacation mission. "How about it?"


    It sounds pretty good. Although I finished my winter homework, but ¡­


    "I won''t take the oral exams." I don''t have to be compassionate or contemptuous.


    "Then, what''s your usual use ¡­" Yin Yijie''s reaction was fast and his attitude was very positive. He immediately taught me how to speak ¡­


    We will not discuss anything else.


    It was as if those things no longer existed.


    Kissing is a trick, but I don''t feel the need to learn it.


    But, my teacher is very proactive, don''t just fill up the duck, drink hard ¡­


    But I don''t want it. We''re not anything, how can we keep kissing like this? It''s very ambiguous, very ambiguous.


    If this goes on, I''m going to rebel.


    Not when he kisses her, but maybe when he lets go.


    I want to think about it. I can''t let him go like this.


    "Ke Er ¡­" "So sweet, so fragrant ¡­" Yin Yijie embraced me and sighed. I wanted to rebel, but he suppressed me decisively.


    The train of thought that I had just thought of was interrupted by him again.


    He secretly licked his lips. He also seemed to be very fragrant, so it wasn''t bad to occasionally have a taste.


    It was probably due to the fact that he was hungry, and the more he savored the smell, the more he enjoyed it. Just the thought of it was sufficient to make him drunk.


    It would be even better if he were always so clean, never touched by anyone else.


    It seems that my plan to retreat, sigh ¡­

 C69

    It seems that this will be difficult...


    He pulled his hand and played with it. Sometimes he would make ginger and other times he would make swastika. However, his hand was so stupid that he couldn''t make it in half a day. With great difficulty, he managed to pull back his pinky finger. His middle finger was raised again. His thumb was also very stupid, as if he was clenching his fist and placing it under his ring finger. Stupid!


    Yin Yijie looked at me quietly. Apart from his clumsy fingers, his attitude was not bad. He was very patient.


    The warm breath in my ear tickled.


    I pushed him away and continued to play with his fingers.


    He wrapped his arms around me and gave me all of them to play with, but I only wanted one. Furthermore, after playing for a long time, it was quiet. I was unconscious and asleep.


    Yin Yijie laughed silently and suddenly held my hand tightly. He lowered his head, went close to my ear and muttered, "Ke Er ¡­ Can you let me eat a few more times? Or a little more? "I''m hungry ¡­"


    How hateful!


    Men are the ones who get ahead of themselves the most, I want to... I''m leaving!


    After eating for an entire night, he still dared to say that he was hungry. Is he going to eat me dry?


    Last night, she had to endure for so long before speaking in such a pleasant tone. Was it all fake?


    I hate it, ignore him, I''m leaving.


    Man and I flirt like this, don''t understand, refuse!


    Yin Yijie didn''t know where he got the strength from, but he held on tightly to me with fire burning in his eyes.


    I looked up at him angrily.


    After a while, he released me, the quiet Ninja, as if he was waiting for the doctor.


    Doctor, how many will come to see you in the middle of a new year? Even those on duty at the hospital didn''t have a good attitude right now. I don''t get it: he, he...


    If he wanted to come back, it was already noon. He had been busy the whole night and had only eaten that little bit of dessert in the middle. Even a normal person would be hungry.


    His current appearance would definitely be very slow.


    This was really adding fuel to the fire! It was raining!


    But there''s nothing to eat in this house but me.


    But if I let him eat me, wouldn''t that just add fuel to the fire?


    Sigh ¡­ I met my nemesis.


    I don''t know how I dragged him here.


    Was it really worth it to think so much for him? Was it necessary?


    I have no solution.


    He took a quick look at his chest and wrist. Under the faint light, he could see a bit of a dark red color. It was obviously the medicine that hadn''t been taken out yet.


    "Ke Er ¡­" "So sweet, not enough to eat ¡­"


    Yin Yi got what he wanted and kissed me. Between his lips, she kept sighing.


    I doubt if he''s a porn expert.


    Ignoring all else, this ¡­ Kiss ¡­ It seemed to be a rare occurrence.


    Or did I pass out myself?


    But, I''ve been hungry for a long time, where does the sweetness come from in my mouth?


    I thought he was sweet, with a sweet mouth and a good mouth.


    He must have eaten too much sugar when he was a kid.


    We were all hungry, so we ate each other off and on until we were comfortable again.


    However ¡­ We really do feel like brothers in arms.


    They supported each other, not in a hurry.


    On the first day of the new year, he did his best to take advantage of the situation.


    The meal lasted more than two hours until the doctor arrived.


    Yin Yijie stayed in his bedroom.


    I thought for a moment. There was, there was, there was no more, and I stopped insisting with him.


    Comfortable led the way in. This time, there were no nurses, only doctors.


    However, he had a follower, Ice Jade Urn.


    "Young Master Yu ¡­"


    Yin Yijie was stunned, his cold eyes flashed, and he reached out to pull me, saying, "Thank you for your help Young Master Yu, I''ll treat you to a meal another day. "Ke Er, greet Young Master Yu."


    I quickly jumped away from him. It was fine if I hid in his bedroom, but if I had ten mouths, I wouldn''t be able to explain myself.


    Furthermore, Jade Gorge Ice has a very rich expression. Looking at me, it is full of curiosity and playfulness.


    The fox winked at me and smiled.


    It wasn''t malicious, but it was still very strange.


    I''d better stay away.


    I didn''t bother to respond to his orders and immediately ran to my bedroom.


    He saw the new year''s money and gifts that he had taken from the Jade Mansion yesterday.


    Presumably, Yu Shuang Bing and Yin Yijie had something to say, so I sat on the sofa for a while before I came out with something.


    He wanted to see if Yin Yijie would return the jade pot ice or something.


    "This humble one!" Just as I poked my head out to take a peek, I was caught red-handed by the Jade Gorge Ice.


    Had he been staring at the door to my bedroom?


    Sad! How could he be so free?


    Yu Hu Bing leaned against the door frame and looked at me with a smile that wasn''t a smile. She felt very relaxed.


    However, the concern in my eyes made it impossible for me to hate him and link him to mockery.


    However, I spat out blood. Did Yin Yijie tell him what happened that night?


    I carried the red packet and the ice jade pot into Yin Yijie''s bedroom.


    The curtains were drawn and the light was good.


    Yin Yijie looked much better now.


    The medicine was smeared all over his face and arms, and his body ¡­ Probably, but the smell of the medicine was strong in the bedroom.


    He was leaning against the headboard, feeling much more refreshed. He was just a little tired, or rather, quite tired. He had probably tolerated it.


    I placed the money and items beside him and reported softly, "This is the New Year''s red packet that I received from Young Master Yu''s house yesterday. Young Master Yu told me to take it. Cash 5,600, two cards. "I''ll hand him over."


    Yin Yijie held my hand and looked at me with a strange expression. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    He glanced at the Jade Gorge Ice, but didn''t seem to be willing.


    Icy Jade came over and stood beside me, looking at me like I was some kind of monster.


    Then he laughed, and laughed, and pulled the doctor along with him.


    The doctor was preparing something, as if it were my turn.


    "This humble one...! Too cute! Young Master Yin, your family has gained a good treasure. " Yu Shuang Bing laughed out loud.


    Yin Yijie pulled me to his bedside and sat me down, saying: "Put it away, and leave it for later use. Young Master Yu''s card can carry 50,000 yuan worth of items, and he can even enjoy a 20% discount.


    Fifty thousand dollars? My mother, Mimi!


    It seemed very exciting. I frowned, then shook my head. "I don''t need anything."


    Spending money is hard work. I have no idea.


    I once heard that women learn to spend money. But I was a student and the school wasn''t open.


    My needs, apart from three meals a day and a few books, are limited.


    Even the clothes were very simple.


    Clothes, if you have conditions to wear new, if you have conditions to wear old. Sometimes, if others gave them too much old clothes, a year or two would be enough.


    The only trouble was that I grew so fast that my clothes were often small and tight.


    Fifty thousand dollars. I don''t know what I can do. I don''t know how much I can sell for in such a high-end mall.


    Besides, I don''t need anything from that place in my life.


    Yin Yijie provided me with abundant materials, but I didn''t think much of it.


    Even if using good things is very comfortable, but I didn''t earn these myself, so it might not last for long.


    If I ever lose it, I''ll have to work on my own.


    Besides, Yin Yijie has already prepared everything that I have right now. I am really not lacking in anything.


    Yin Yijie touched my hair and laughed silently, feeling proud. His palm was very warm and tender.


    Looking at me, he didn''t force me, as if my words were very ordinary.


    Actually, I didn''t say anything special.


    Yu Shuang Bing was stunned, it was a failure!


    Standing under the window and glaring at me, I was very upset.


    Facing Yin Yijie''s line of sight, the strong collision shot out lightning in all directions, and the smell of gunpowder permeated the air. Clenching his fists tightly, he gritted his teeth.


    I looked at Yin Yijie for a while, but I didn''t understand what that jade pot ice meant. Is he going to force me to do something?


    Or do you think I''m so heartless that I have everything?


    Or, should I gather people from all over the world and not reject them? What logic is this!


    I know that men make money for women.


    But Yin Yijie is my guardian, and it is only right that I spend the money he earns.


    Jade Pot Ice should find someone to guard her and give her as much as she likes.


    Why force him?


    Besides, in this world, could the love of rich people be so overflowing that it would force others to accept it?


    Should I be glad or sad?


    Because I am the one who is the least protected, there will be a lot of love harvesting; or will the people who love me from then on try to force me to accept such things as a 50,000 card, a 100,000 car, a million houses?


    Tch! Dream on! The two men fought against each other. I didn''t understand what they were talking about, but I made up my own story, hehe ¡­


    Then, it was Yu Hu Bing''s turn to laugh, and Yin Jie was eyeing her like a tiger watching its prey. My eyes stared up at the sky.


    This is the Spring Festival of a harmonious society. Everyone is talking and laughing. How great!


    Biting his lips, he fiercely glared at Jade Gorge, who knew what he was planning this time.


    Am I really that funny? Every time I see one, I get bullied.


    Or is it that the playboy, seeing the women, is in heat, like my erotic guardian, and wants to test my bottom line for the first time?


    Ignore him.


    The doctor drugged me and left me a lot of medicine.


    The doctor gave a few simple instructions and then agreed to come the next day before leaving with Yu Hu Bing.


    The world had become quiet again. Yin Yijie looked at me with eyes full of laughter, as if I was a classic Chaplin.


    The question is, am I that funny?


    I''m not a Laughing Man, I hate it!


    He turned around and prepared to go to his bedroom. In this villa, apart from the kitchen, dining room, and living room downstairs, I had my own bedroom to go to.


    And they didn''t feel friendly.


    Comfortable has brought me my winter homework, my schoolbag, my books, my books for the next semester, and so on.


    I don''t know whether to be afraid of my idleness or to read more than I do.


    Yin Yijie quickly bent down, put his arm around me, and moved to his side.


    Err ¡­ This guy, had hit again! Wasn''t he cured by the doctor? Why is he still hugging me?


    Furthermore, my subordinates are getting more and more proficient in it. It seems that they have already occupied me. Could it be that we are all hopeless?


    In his arms, I didn''t protest too obviously. He turned around and looked at the stack of money and the card on the bedside table.


    I didn''t say much when they smiled like that just now.


    Yin Yijie also saw it. He lowered his head and moved closer to my face. There was a touch of medicine on his face, but it felt much the same as before. His skin was smooth and delicate, like porcelain, and he felt comfortable.


    I lowered my head and he did the same. It was meant to rub my face. Holding a child and always rubbing her face or kissing her. What did he look like now?


    I put my hand on his.


    I don''t care. Let him go on.


    "Ke Er, put away all of this and don''t take it out for random use."


    Finally, Yin Yijie spoke blandly as if it was the most normal thing. Maybe my grandma taught me not to take people''s things when I was at home, but to remember to pay them back in the future.


    I don''t lack anything right now. Taking this doesn''t count as "taking anything" from someone?


    Or should my point of view be amended with my guardian?


    But since my guardian already knows, and he already opened his mouth, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with taking it.


    "Give yourself a card and make an account of yourself. How much money is there and what are you going to do? Plan a bit, will you?" Yin Yijie was persuasive and began to teach me the second lesson of the new year: Economics.


    My personal wealth is no more than five hundred. I''ve memorized everything in my head, and I''ve even made a note of it. Tch!


    Yin Yijie apparently noticed my absent-minded actions and bit my upturned mouth.


    I was very serious, very fierce, as if I were one of his employees, or his little nanny.


    He lectured me without any emotion, "No matter what you do or how much you spend, you have to have a plan. You can''t count on your fingers until you''re right in front of you. Listen carefully. "


    Is it that serious?


    Looks like money really isn''t a good thing. Just a little bit of it and you''re already giving me trouble.


    I nodded.


    This was not difficult for me, for I barely spent my money, let alone my money.


    "Spend the money you should, but don''t lose yourself." Yin Yijie was still unsatisfied, his tone changed slightly as he sighed, and there was...


    It was as if he was having a headache because I didn''t have to spend any money.


    That''s right, I heard that it''s not women who can''t spend money.


    It also meant that her man couldn''t earn money.


    F * * k! I''m still a student, and he''s not my man. He''s my guardian. Helpless and helpless ¡­


    Nodding, I''ll remember.


    Next time it''s good for social harmony, I want to do something appropriate, right?


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie moved my body over and faced him, looking at me.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes were deep and reserved, with a sense of melancholy that was far away, slowly dissipating.


    He looked at me, only looked, looked...


    I always thought that Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing are those kind of aristocratic families'' younger generation, the eldest young master and the princes'' faction.


    However, from Yin Yijie''s gaze, I realized that things might not be as simple as he said.


    He seemed to be able to read my carefree thoughts and see his own past. He wanted to continue guiding me but ¡­


    Seemingly, he doesn''t want me to live the life that he once lived and after that, he isn''t too sure about it. Thus, it became ¡­


    I had guessed that Yin Yijie must have had many stories, just like the ones I had seen before.


    However, I didn''t expect that he would be able to guess a little about my stubbornness as a little girl.


    This depth, at this moment, didn''t frighten me, but instead, unspeakable gratitude and close the distance.


    Slowly, in my eyes, he is no longer just that cold CEO, but a person.


    He was actually an ordinary person, a normal person with both flesh and blood, emotions, desires, persistence, and childishness.


    It was close to me, separated from me by age, by experiences accumulated over time.


    And that was not important. As time goes on, we all grow up. And experience, just like the accumulation of knowledge, sometimes just like history.


    If I hadn''t been so carefree and indifferent to my surroundings, perhaps I would have understood more and the distance between us would have been closer.


    But I don''t think so, because I just don''t want to care.


    Everyone had their own history and experiences. Even if they were to make friends, they wouldn''t need to understand everything about it.


    What we need to know is the state of mind that he has precipitated and reflected in the accumulation of history, that is, his character, and that is enough.


    Yin Yijie just looked at me like that. He was reading me and reading me again.


    As for me, I didn''t hesitate to look at him. I tried to read his mind from his undisguised eyes.


    His eyes were originally very good at speaking and communicating. As long as he was bold, meticulous, and meticulously experienced, he would be able to discover many unexpected content.


    His eyes were sparkling, faintly sad, and a little pampered. It was all true. I''ll remember it all.


    A man with clear eyes must be honest and noble in his heart. It was taught to him by a certain poor looking master.


    Actually, it might not be all right, because there are so many masks like Yin Yijie''s. I can''t guarantee that he wouldn''t be armed to the eyes.


    But now, I choose to believe him for the time being.


    To take a step back, even if he was not noble, being a gentleman''s wolf did not seem far-fetched.


    However, I wonder if this great and noble guardian will be angered if he knows what I am thinking?


    "What are you laughing at?" Yin Yijie finally lost after a confrontation of N years. He blinked his eyes and asked me.


    Did I laugh?


    He quickly covered his mouth and kissed the back of his hand. He closed his eyes to reflect on his actions ¡­


    What did I just think of? How could I laugh?


    How come I don''t feel anything at all? Or ¡­ He wronged me?


    I opened my eyes and looked at him ¡­


    He didn''t seem to be lying to me. His gloom was swept away as he simply looked at me with a faint smile.


    So, this is a smile. Then, I might have had one just now.


    He smiled faintly. He looked good, much better than when he was laughing.


    It made me feel that it was from the bottom of his heart, or maybe from the bottom of his heart.


    As long as he smiled like this, it meant that his heart was filled with sweetness and happiness.


    Staring at mung beans with such big eyes and such a happy expression ¡­ Could it be that he''s got a fever?


    Or was his brain playing tricks on him?


    Or were my eyes blurry, my eyes blurry, and did I see wrongly?


    He blinked several times and looked at him again. Right now, he is getting more and more nervous. His forehead is against mine and his nose is against my nose. He is silently looking at me ¡­


    As he quietly watched, the entire room was quiet. He ignored the fireworks in the air and the passing of time.


    Slowly, a faint fragrance surrounded us,


    Synchronization of breathing, synchronization of heartbeat, synchronization of blinking ¡­


    "Hehehehehe ¡­"


    It''s suffocating me!


    Hahaha ¡­ His eyes had been focused for too long. It was so painful!

 C70

    I laughed and rolled over onto the bed and looked up at the ceiling.


    When I was very young, Grandmother would use such a simple method to play with me. Let''s see who can last longer with widened eyes. However, I never expected that I would actually lose today. Hehe ¡­


    The ceiling is white, it''s really clean. I chuckled softly. My stomach is filled with air. Every now and then, the drum beats, hehe ¡­


    Yin Yijie turned around and rushed over. His hands on either side of me, his head bowed, he continued to look at me as he had before. I looked up, counting the stars above my head in the image.


    He continued to laugh.


    I still like this kind of simple quiet day, I feel very happy, this moment, I am very happy, so, I want to laugh.


    "So beautiful ¡­" Yin also used 15 decibels voice sigh like a piano, when the voice reached my ear, the feathery kiss has already landed on the corner of my mouth.


    Slowly, like fireworks bloom, the sky is full of them, falling into my world ¡­


    No fanaticism, no passion, no heat.


    Everything was so quiet, so quiet that it was like the stars in the sky. Occasionally blinking once, you could feel its heartbeat, life singing ¡­


    It was quiet and comfortable to be unable to hear anything. When I pushed open the door, we were lingering together, the tip of our tongues like two naughty children. Holding hands, side by side, sitting on the beach, counting the stars ¡­


    "Young master..." Comfortable call, then turn on the light, illuminating the three of us.


    I blushed and turned my head away. I bit my lips.


    Yin Yijie sat up as if nothing had happened and pulled me up, hugging me gently, maintaining the silence.


    Comfortable was staring at the door, unsure if she should enter or not.


    He must have seen a lot of good things from Yin Yijie. This was probably the first time he kissed someone in such a dark room.


    No one would have thought that the sky would darken and we wouldn''t even notice it with our eyes half closed. As such, there is the awkwardness in front of us ¡­


    "Mhmm, what''s the matter?" Yin Yijie lowered his head to look at me, covering my face with a symbolic expression. His quiet voice was tinged with regret.


    How strange. I broke his story last time, and he didn''t do that.


    Now ¡­ It was still far away. What was he so excited about?


    I buried my head in his chest, listening to his heavy breathing, guessing what was on his mind.


    "Uh, young master, dinner is ready. Would you like to serve it or set it up in the living room?" Comfortable was also something unexpected. The nervous voice was also a little stuttering.


    He hadn''t thought that this old lover would be angered by a kiss being broken. It was simply making a big fuss over nothing. If he had not offended him in any way, he would have thought that he was the one who had to vent his anger.


    I don''t know why, but I just sat there quietly, waiting. I ate for a long time, so I didn''t feel hungry at all.


    Yin Yijie looked at the two of us with a troubled expression. In the end, he decided to set up a meal for us in the living room upstairs.


    I covered my mouth and snickered. He finally came back to life.


    If he had to eat in his bedroom again, he would have to change the grocery store, which would have all kinds of flavors.


    But strangely, he didn''t have much time to rest, so how did his body get better?


    Yin Yijie nodded appreciatively as he put his arm around my shoulders. Finally, the rain had passed.


    Yin Yijie''s body was indeed in good condition, and he was recovering extremely quickly.


    After seeing the doctor, he had a good meal and a night''s sleep. When he woke up on the morning of the second day, he looked very much like a human being.


    The scar on his face looked much better, but it was still obvious.


    Therefore, even if he was beaten to death, I wouldn''t believe that he would actually bring this face out to see.


    I didn''t sleep very well. I couldn''t sleep on the left or right, and my hands were in pain. I slept until well past 9.


    Looking at women, I can only sigh. Good habits are very difficult to get into. This bad habit of mine just randomly came out.


    He couldn''t just go out and study. He even had to look at the books and materials for four hours in order to complete his winter vacation.


    Sigh ¡­!


    Life cannot be blamed on society, life cannot be blamed on the government.


    I finished my winter homework early, but he came to take care of my winter homework.


    You can''t even play for a little longer, you''re so stingy!


    Stubborn and stingy, I didn''t say that.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he always has a phone. He''ll be gone soon, so I''ll be lazy. Hehe ~ ~ ~


    Yin Yijie was staying at home with me.


    Yin Yijie was at home all day, from getting up early to having breakfast together to kissing before going to bed.


    He wouldn''t go out in the middle, he was good at keeping his word.


    Help me turn books, help me find information, and be patient. Sometimes, when I play with a petty character, he ¡­ I like to be punished with kisses.


    I''m tired of that, I''m sick of it. He used to punish me by kissing me in front of others. Do I have to be obedient?


    I might not be obedient, but ¡­ Kiss me very seriously, make us like what, make me very embarrassing.


    Listen to me, don''t I have a terrible loss?


    Sigh ¡­ My level is too low to fight against such a person.


    In the end, all that''s left is to be obedient and do what I have to do. Fortunately, I did better, so I was rarely punished.


    What''s more helpless is that I''ve watched it quite a few times. It really gives me a headache to let it fall like a broken tin.


    Of course, once in a while, when I carry someone on my back, Yin Yiju will be very careful.


    Even though I feel a bit dizzy, so ¡­ Naturally, she let him kiss her, or hug her. She always felt that she owed him something.


    But when I kissed her, it felt really good. I thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    Happy times always passed quickly. Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On the morning of the fifth day, amidst the firecrackers in the surroundings, I slowly woke up. Looking at my alarm clock, at seven o''clock, I finally woke up early.


    Watching the sun shining through the thin morning mist into the bedroom felt like a new day.


    I drew the curtains and went back to bed.


    I used to sleep very little, but after being tossed around for a few days, I finally managed to get a good night''s sleep. I want to sleep a little more.


    "Boom ¡­" Dong ¡­ "BOOM!" Someone knocked on the door.


    I rolled over and went back to sleep.


    Our house doesn''t seem to have any secrets. There are a lot of people coming in and out when we''re asleep.


    Occasionally I wonder, if someone likes to sleep naked, or wear less, quilt, be seen by people is not very indecent?


    So, whether that''s possible or not, I don''t wear a nightdress in my sleep, and I try to stay longer in my pajamas.


    I held my breath, and soon someone came up to me, bowed his head, and kissed my forehead.


    I opened my eyes in confusion. What was he doing here so early in the morning? Was it bad sometimes?


    It was only a small living room away from him. Was the time difference really 8 hours?


    Is the living room a spacetime tunnel?


    Just as Yin Yiji stood up and saw me, he stretched out his hand to pinch my nose, causing his cold face to soften. His voice turned warm: "I just received a phone call. "Remember to read."


    I nodded. He was finally going to work.


    But reading, four hours a day, I''ll have to wait until he comes back in the afternoon and reads it under his nose, or he''ll be so stupid as to let me reread it.


    If this goes on, I can take a leave of absence next semester.


    "Be good and watch for two hours this morning." Yin Yijie saw through my thoughts and warned me seriously that he was unhappy.


    Okay, I nodded. I''ll be up in two hours.


    Seeing him turn around, she quickly reached out her hand to pull him back and asked: "Have you eaten breakfast? It''s so early now ¡­ "I might not have sold any breakfast outside yet ¡­"


    I curled my lips and realized that I had a lot to do now, or that I was very long-winded about his affairs.


    Strangely, he could blurt out anything that he had never thought of before.


    No matter how bad my tone is, once I realize what it means, I feel a little awkward myself.


    However, Yin Yijie didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, he was happy, as if he was enjoying how all the women in the world surrounded him.


    He turned around and looked at me. He touched my face, lowered his head and kissed me again. "If you want to sleep, then sleep more. Remember to eat your porridge when you get up."


    It was the oatmeal again. He heard that the oatmeal that was brewing seemed to have flown in from somewhere.


    I wonder why he didn''t fly over a piece of wheat? Wouldn''t it be more convenient to have a field to grow and eat?


    Looking at his back, I smiled.


    What a genius!


    Air transport block wheat field, do not know whether or not air transport wheat? What about the wheat seedlings? Hehe ¡­


    When Yin Yijie came back, I was looking at English. It was a small thing. Blain said it was the more native kind. There was a small amount of spoken English and black English. It was helpful for me to understand English better.


    My book can speak, but Brian doesn''t want to use it.


    Find me something, then run away.


    I don''t know why, but I think Brian''s fine.


    It''s the kind of thing that understands me better and then gives me something to use, no nonsense about it.


    Strangely enough, the content of our conversation rarely concerns Lan Hua.


    Sometimes he preferred to tell me about the United States, and how foreign students felt about the United States, and the misconceptions of the people at home.


    I never talk too much, I don''t know what I don''t know, that''s all.


    Yin Yijie took a shower, took off his suit and leather shoes, and put on his casual clothes. Only then did he miss his family.


    After these few days, he ¡­ There were also faint scars on his face.


    Seriously, the healing speed of his wounds was too poor.


    I shook my head, not knowing how he would tolerate their stares.


    You know, sometimes his actions are almost perfectionist.


    He probably wouldn''t be able to stand it, not to mention his injured face. Now, this revered appearance ¡­


    I wanted to ask him how he was feeling.


    However, he was also a very experienced and knowledgeable person. He might be able to easily deal with a mere minor injury.


    "What are you doing?" I turned off Communicator a long time ago.


    All he saw was English. He nodded, "Good girl, you can rest now. We''ll continue in the afternoon."


    "I''m still short of two sentences to memorize ¡­" Sometimes I''m glad I memorized some good sentences, or I might forget them later.


    But it doesn''t matter. Forget it, forget it, try to memorize it again.


    "It''s almost time to eat. I''ll carry it in the afternoon." Yin Yijie sat beside me as if he wanted to talk to me.


    However, when I studied, I was a bit like when he worked, and I didn''t like to be disturbed.


    In particular, I was happy.


    He closed his eyes and continued reciting. Harassment of him, filtering.


    Until he used his most shameless move ¡­


    Kiss me ¡­


    The next time he was around, I was going to learn chemistry and spray him with concentrated sulfuric acid or nitric acid to see if he would dare to approach.


    It was only eleven o''clock and I was already full from eating. After that, I ate too little.


    That''s right!


    World food production had always been a big problem, and it was highly recommended that everyone find the right person to eat, so that they could save quite a bit of rice.


    However, Yin Yijie seems to have me now. He doesn''t seem to be interested in anyone else, what should I do?


    Sigh ¡­ What the hell, he was home in the afternoon, me, and he was looking at math.


    He''s an especially good mathematician, and he has a good brain, so he can be my teacher for free.


    In addition, there was another benefit to this, his winter vacation quest had come to fruition. When the time came, he would have the words even if it was a parents'' meeting. How qualified!


    What vector, and polar coordinates? I''ve been working on them for a long time, but I still find it difficult.


    He could do some exercises if he had to, but he didn''t feel at ease.


    What I want is to understand, not just to solve problems. Sometimes, there was a way to solve a question, and it was very simple.


    I have to say, I''m a genius.


    The polar coordinates weren''t the contents of the textbook. Yin Yijie carried his notebook and sat beside me as he studied it for an entire afternoon.


    Then, I finally had an idea.


    Vector, I also understood a lot, watching the room become dark. Hu hu ¡­ What a sense of accomplishment!


    Self-study was something that required both perseverance and patience.


    If not, he would be scared out of his wits. Moreover, self-study has its own way of teaching, unlike listening to classes, I even like self-study now.


    Because, sitting quietly at home, time is very free, the air is very free, the ears are very free, and the mind is also very free.


    If I hadn''t always listened to him, I really would have suggested that he let me teach myself or skip a level.


    Of course, what one learns from learning is probably just theory, and teachers in class add a lot of experiential stuff.


    I''m not going to be so smug as to deny everything my teacher says. In that case, I would be harming myself. Hmm ¡­ So troublesome.


    After dinner ¡­


    Sitting in the living room, Yin Yijie started brewing tea and displaying his skills.


    The living room downstairs was large, but I didn''t like it, so I spent most of my time upstairs.


    The place was smaller, but there was a sense of freedom and arbitrariness. Comfortable from who knows where to get a lot of flowers, and also bought a treadmill.


    Usually I don''t go out, I just run around the house.


    I suspect that Yin Yijie is planning to raise me as a pet and save himself the trouble of going out.


    However, no matter what, with him accompanying her, it was more or less the same.


    So what if he went out?


    The world was still the world; the street was still the street; what difference did it make for the world to have two eyes, a nose, two orifices, a mouth and everything else?


    If I could, I would like the peace and quiet of the house. Occasionally, someone would talk to him, and that was enough.


    We always have different programs at night.


    Yin Yijie was making tea again today. Did something happen?


    I feel that he is only like that when it comes to New Year''s Day.


    It was very quiet and elegant. His mind, too, seemed to settle in the aroma of tea, to clear itself slowly, and to make the best decision.


    Maybe it was just a coincidence that day. He just wanted me to take a break, but I always had a hunch.


    "Taste it." Yin Yijie handed me a cup of light golden tea with a misty beauty. This kind of scented tea was suitable for drinking at night.


    I took it. Even though it was only a sip of tea, I still pretended to take it slowly. Then take another sip ¡­ The tea was truly very fragrant. It was a kind of faint fragrance. It was not strong, but it was very real. It was just like Dio''s latest perfume. The fragrance before it was mixed with the fragrance after it was perfect, yet it was completely different as they each had their own unique characteristics. Coupled with the golden allure, hah...


    Tea could be eaten this way. The essence of life was to produce fragrance.


    I elegantly nodded my head and said, "It smells really good ¡­"


    Do you feel good about occasionally having fun with a lady of a noble family? Would it be better to have such a lively and fragrant tea artist make tea for you alone? Envy? Hehe ¡­


    As the saying goes, one must be proud of one''s pride!


    I ¡­ " "Ugh ¡­"


    Before his smile could fade, a mouthful of tea was placed in his mouth ¡­ Yin Yijie extended his arms to hug me, then lowered his head at lightning speed and covered my mouth ¡­

 C71

    He lowered his head, kissed me, sucked ¡­ The whole process was done in one go.


    One sip of fragrant tea would mean change of heart.


    In order to repay my loss, after Yin Yijie swallowed his tea, he politely and gently kissed me ¡­.


    I regret it! The heavens!


    Where did I offend him?


    Aren''t you going to do the wrong thing and kiss me sooner or later?


    Did he go crazy today?


    "Only like this ¡­" Yin Yijie licked the corner of my lips and sighed. He was so beautiful that he seemed ready to fall drunk.


    I pushed him away, angry, rather angry!


    Was there even any justice to this fellow?


    Any time you want to kiss me.


    Don''t you know that a gentleman should keep his mouth shut?


    Err ¡­ F * * k!


    Shut up!


    "Let''s watch TV for a while." Yin Yijie patted my head and laughed silently, but his eyes were serious.


    I looked at him strangely. His actions today were slightly abnormal.


    Furthermore ¡­ I hardly watch TV.


    I can''t wait to put on soap operas all the time.


    He should know that in the past few days, he rarely watched TV at home.


    Heh ¡­ He would rather read the newspapers or go online than watch the news.


    Therefore, we have a lot of TV, the role of the Bodhisattva in the temple is similar: only to worship, regardless of the facts.


    "I''m going to record the program this morning." Yin Yijie passed me another cup of tea and said in a casual tone.


    I took the tea, looked at him again, raised my eyebrows, puzzled.


    Yin Yijie appeared in the newspaper on television. That was a matter of few times. How could he possibly see it clearly while sitting two inches away from me?


    Is it fun?


    However, I tilted my head and looked at him in understanding.


    Since he''s telling me so formally, it''s definitely not nonsense. There must be something in it.


    I thought about it and asked, "Was it what you said you wanted me to do the other day?"


    He said he would have some influence on my reputation, and now that he has put it so properly, I should think about it.


    Put my business on TV and say that he can really spread it out.


    It had only been a few days, yet he had already arranged for it to be on TV.


    Yin Yiji changed the water and put the teapot away.


    Yin Yijie lightly put his arm around my shoulder and nodded, "Yes. The sooner the better. Otherwise, you''ll be in danger when the school starts in a few days, and I''ll be in trouble as well. If you decide it''s not right, I''ll try to make it up. "


    After a few cups of tea, the fragrance of the flowers permeated the air. It was especially close, and every breath was filled with fragrance; it was very intoxicating.


    Some people say that a man should have a little sweat in order to be a man.


    I can''t appreciate it.


    In fact, Yin Yijie''s current appearance was very serious and serious. After that, he spoke to me carefully. The fragrance of the flowers on his body felt pretty good.


    It was beautiful to have a little nothingness in the real thing, and there was something within reach that made me feel reliable.


    I don''t know how I''m going to make up for it when it happens, or what kind of danger I''ll be in, but he''s my guardian, and he''s in charge of these things.


    If it really concerns my safety, I also need to listen to him.


    "You won''t sell me out, will you?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, I only asked him this one question.


    If he was sold, it would be very dangerous.


    Honesty and trust are the intelligence that I forced out when facing the powerful Yin Yijie!


    Yin Yijie suddenly laughed as a light flashed in his eyes. It was even more beautiful than the fireworks outside.


    I don''t know what he found. But since he''s smiling like that, he''s not selling me out.


    "Watch TV by yourself. I''ll tell you when I''m done. " Yin Yijie tapped my nose, intentionally making it look mysterious.


    TV.


    Didn''t the book say, how many years has it been since there was a television? How long has mankind been here? Disgusting!


    I sipped my tea and looked at the huge LCD TV beside me. To be honest, I felt depressed.


    What did he have to say to that?


    and watch him do it on TV, and then compare them,


    See if he''s telling the truth now? Boring.


    I glanced at Yin Yijie, who was playing very happily. I felt very bored.


    So what if he''s acting with me now, wearing a mask?


    Some people are used to acting, and he doesn''t even know what he really looks like.


    I''m still studying, and I''m not tired.


    Besides, I''m not going to spend the rest of my life with him.


    I think, after the guardianship period, the bridge back to the road to the road, do you care if he is true or false?


    Who cares?


    It would be better to not worry too much and spend time together, quietly passing by, leaving, and leaving peacefully. How nice it was.


    Really, I''ve been to a lot of places, and I''ve already been to this one.


    If anyone says I am heartless, I will not refuse you.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and frowned. He sighed, put down the teapot and turned on the TV.


    I don''t know what he''s sighing about, but am I not doing well?


    Then what should I do? Take out two big bouquets to congratulate him and celebrate?


    Another dance of a football baby or a basketball baby? Yeah, dead.


    I slowly sipped my tea and watched TV. The program had just started, and Yin Yijie had grasped the time very well. He even gave me the right to watch advertisements.


    On the television, no matter how you looked at it, the beautiful female host looked familiar.


    I looked at Yin Yijie and nodded to myself.


    For such a beautiful female host to meet my guardian, if it wasn''t for that expression, then she definitely wouldn''t be normal. It''s very likely to be Lace, and it''s even a very tough one.


    The female host was dressed very beautifully. She was also dressed very beautifully. She wore a deep red V-neck shirt with a deep groove in the middle. The silver necklace with spikes on it was shaking non-stop in the middle of the ditch.


    Big wavy hair, pinned up with a purple hairpin.


    Very noble ¡­ Just from my point of view, I can see that she is really beautiful. I''m talking about love.


    Listening to her tone, I feel that this female host is very normal, quite normal, and ¡­


    To be honest, I''m worried about her right now.


    You said that you spent so much money to interview my guardian, who is usually famous outside the country, and then in the end, you actually went back to look for your own mom, and you didn''t even have lunch.


    I laugh, feeling dirty!


    The little girl was thinking about all this. She felt embarrassed ¡­


    Yin Yijie frowned even more. It seemed that my reaction was more than he expected.


    But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that. Seeing a beauty appear on the TV screen, I smiled.


    So what did he expect from me?


    Chest thump or hands on hips?


    There''s no reason to wail, I don''t need to point to her. She''s at my house, so I''m trying to get along with her.


    I continued to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yin Yijie finally couldn''t take it anymore, he pulled me into his arms, stroked my hair, and asked me gloomily.


    I shook my head, and saw the seriousness in his eyes.


    Quickly sit up straight and watch TV.


    "¡­ ¡­." Next, let us welcome the mysterious guest, Yin Yijie ¡­ "Director Yin!" The hostess stood up, full of enthusiasm, very high, a little like my mother at his climax.


    Then, dang dang dang dang ¡­ Yin Yijie appeared in a suit with a stern expression and a cold expression.


    He slowly walked out from the backstage. With his head held high and his neck stretched out, his steps were steady and even. One glance was enough to tell that he was a heavyweight in the center of attention. Brian said it was really just a "Big Potato," or something that nobody else was. However, wasn''t this revered appearance a bit too much?


    "Puchi ¡­" I burst out laughing.


    Yin Yijie''s hands tightened as he looked at me gloomily. He took out a tissue and quickly wiped it clean, then ¡­ Fire.


    I surrender, I''m sorry!


    Ye Zichen smiled ingratiatingly, shrank his neck and shook his head, then pointed towards the TV:


    Watch TV, watch, I watch.


    Still, it was funny. The scar on Yin Yijie''s face had faded.


    If one were to apply the powder according to the standard thickness of a brush room, one might not be able to see it.


    Yet, not only did he come out carelessly and carelessly, he even touched rouge. In any case, he looked even redder.


    Streaks of red marks, just like the Stars and Stripes, came out to enjoy the cool without any clothes on.


    I held my stomach and nodded to myself. This must be his scheme.


    This person just taught me a few days ago that I must plan everything I do. From his appearance, it must have been planned.


    It all depended on what he was going to do next.


    I took a deep breath and let my shoulders drop.


    The female host stretched out her soft and tender hands, and Yin Yijie let go of her hand.


    Yin Yijie tightly held my hand, until I was in so much pain that I grimaced and gasped for air.


    Well, I was distracted again.


    But do you need to hate me so much?


    I''m just trying to keep up with him.


    What''s more, his hand is still injured. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll pinch him back?


    I''m so sure of myself. I didn''t know I couldn''t eat myself.


    He continued to watch TV obediently.


    Yin Yijie sat at the guest stand, cold compared to the ice sculptures. It was clean, quiet and extremely calm.


    Cool, Pete? Johnny Depp? The Caribbean Pirates.


    It didn''t even look like it, because there was something cool about him ¡­ Heh ¡­ I turned to look at Yin Yijie before watching TV.


    Why did it feel like he was dealing with something, or was he just trying to make things difficult for her?


    People tried their best to pretend to be close to the people when they were on TV, so as to win the hearts of the masses and earn some support.


    He was so cool that he looked like the crown prince of Buckingham Palace. Although he was polite and well-mannered, there was always some invisible distance that prevented people from getting close to him.


    The female host seemed to be used to seeing Yin Yijie like this. She slightly bent her body as she shook his hand. At this moment, she was bowing down towards Yin Yijie as if she was very happy to listen to him.


    However, everyone over fourteen should know the female host''s goal: the snow-white ball in front of her chest felt like it was about to roll out.


    I pressed my lips together hard and held our family''s great scourge and held back my laughter.


    The female host didn''t care about my feelings at all, nor was she disappointed. She continued to laugh sweetly and speak gently, "Everyone knows that Yin is a famous philanthropist, and Yin is a well-known enterprise. Yin and Yin have made great contributions to society. Therefore, let us pay our respects to Director Yan first, wishing that his cause will prosper, and that the Yin family will become more and more popular!


    Thank you, Director Yin, for taking the time to attend our Spring Festival special: ''My New Year'', to share with you how you spent the Spring Festival and why you made such a choice. Also, please give some advice to our friends: what should we pay attention to during the Spring Festival? In addition, give you some advice and advice on the economic situation this year. "I wonder what you think, Boss Yin?"


    Yin Yijie nodded his head coolly, signaling the female host to continue.


    But I have an opinion. What do you want me to read in such a formal manner?


    Better play games online, I thought.


    "Director Yin, what did you do for the Spring Festival?" The female host always wore a warm smile on his face. It seemed an honor to be able to speak to Yin Yijie at such a close distance.


    However, this question was very strange. Ask him what he has done...


    I frowned. Maybe Yin Yijie is famous, so everyone will be curious about his every move.


    This celebrity was no different from an ordinary person. It was something that piqued people''s interest.


    It was also possible that the female host wanted to know what kind of "people" Yin Yijie had "done" during the Spring Festival, so she didn''t dare to be too direct.


    Yin Yijie was thinking, while I was guessing ¡­


    The female host continued, "Everyone knows that the Yin family''s business is very big, and Director Yin is also a workaholic. For the sake of the business, for the sake of society, he is very hardworking. Therefore, everyone wanted to know if Director Yin had relaxed and rested for a bit during the new year. "With a good body and a happy mood, we can definitely create more wealth for our society ¡­"


    Director Yin is great, I can hear it.


    He worked hard for the sake of the company, for the sake of society.


    I poured a cup of tea for the great Chief Yin, brought it to him, and saluted him.


    Yin Yijie was not satisfied. He was not satisfied with my lack of concentration and his face looked bad.


    I''ve been fed half a cup of tea.


    I hurriedly and earnestly watched the television, watching ¡­ I don''t want him drinking tea again in that mean way, from my mouth.


    On the TV, Yin Yijie coughed. The female host immediately stopped and the audience became silent, waiting for the almighty Director Yan to take time out from his busy schedule to share his secrets with everyone. Such strong charisma, I admire it!


    "I ¡­" I wish everyone a happy new year, the live audience and the audience in front of the television set, in the new year: good health, good luck. "


    Yin Yijie stood up, bowing slightly towards the camera. His voice and expression were both filled with a kind of cold politeness. However, after looking at it for a long time, he felt that it was much more comfortable and suited his esteemed standing.


    The audience at the scene felt the same as me. They all stood up, overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, and returned his greeting.


    It turned out that these polite words from someone with ulterior motives actually had such an uplifting effect, enough to stir up one''s emotions!


    One had to say, Yin Yijie was indeed capable.


    I looked at him with admiration.


    Yin Yijie gently embraced me, lowered his head, and kissed my forehead. He said in a low voice, "My Ke''er wants better health and improvement in her studies."


    Don''t I need to be "all right"?


    He turned his head around in disdain. I''d better be the audience in front of the TV.


    It doesn''t seem right. I found out. Yin Yijie said "audience", not "friends of the audience".


    In his mind, he had a lot of pleasantries, but he did not agree with his "friends", so he did not say it out loud.


    Wow, what a personality! It was over!


    I don''t like people who put on too much of an act either. Seeing that everyone is so intimate, I can''t help but roll my eyes.


    So, if you''re not a friend, don''t call me that. With this line, it was better than anything else.


    For example, a kiss felt pretty good.


    "I usually work a bit too busy, so I ignored my family members, neglected them, and even failed to fulfill my obligations. I took this opportunity to express my sincere apologies to them." In Yin Yijie''s cold eyes, there was a ray of light, which was very dazzling. It was like a meteor streaking across the sky as he continued, "So, during the Spring Festival, I chose to stay at home and spend the holidays with her. A harmonious family is an important source of happiness. He chose to stay at home and provided her with a complete home as far as he could. He also wanted to let me feel that my home... "Warmth and happiness."


    Yin Yijie''s words were very faint. Other than a split-second of brilliance, he was mostly cold.


    However, his eyes started to shine.


    Even though they were separated by the television screen, they could still clearly see it.


    Just as he finished speaking, the crowd burst into applause. Another climax had arrived!


    Such a simple matter, actually can make everyone climax, is the ordinary life lack of passion, or life originally is so?


    I clung to the light of the shooting star.

 C72

    I, in search of this sentence, how many is to me, how many, is true.


    Heh ¡­ It was touching.


    Yin Yijie said it was a joke, why should I take it seriously?


    Even he kept his home, he said, for a purpose.


    He really didn''t expect that his words would be so grandiose and seductive.


    Sigh, he really is a genius!


    It seemed that humans had a very legitimate reason to stay home and celebrate the new year: Director Yin was also here to celebrate the new year.


    The female host was so excited that tears nearly flowed from her eyes. She raised her hand a few times and gestured ¡­


    The applause from the audience also lasted for a long time ¡­


    It''s touching, I think.


    After a long time, the female host finally continued with a trembling voice, "Thank you! "Thank you, Director Yin!"


    The applause rang out again.


    I wonder, Yin Yijie stayed at home to spend the holiday with me, for five or six days in a row, what do you thank me for?


    Yin Yijie embraced me, his breathing was heavy, but I still didn''t understand.


    The mystery behind this was too profound, wasn''t it?


    Or am I too naive or too retarded to understand? Sad.


    The female host became excited for a while and continued, "Director Yin is really our role model! Fortress, working hard for hundreds of thousands of employees. New Year, and put down the burden, and shared a dull life with the family. This is what a real man is, every single one of them is so outstanding, so ¡­ It was moving. Ordinary and Great... Let''s give a round of applause to Director Yin again, okay? "


    The applause rang out. The stage was quite interesting.


    The female host shouted, "Give your applause to yourselves as well."


    The audience became even more excited. So he was the same as Director Yan, ''ordinary and great''!


    The climax was overflowing.


    "I heard you adopted a girl, didn''t you? I don''t know how this is different from your previous charity actions. You said that you were at home to spend the holidays with your family. Did you refer to her? "


    The female host asked enthusiastically.


    Yin Yijie looked slightly unhappy.


    Yes, I''ve finally gotten to the point.


    Yin Yijie threw me out in the name of "kinsman" so high profile, how would he answer now?


    Perhaps ¡­ I was just another act of charity for him, with some burdens and ideas, a lot of them.


    But I still suspect, he and the female host, did the two of them communicate in advance?


    If there was, then how much water would there be in these words?


    Yin Yijie was not feeling calm either. His breathing became heavier and his heartbeat became faster. What was he worrying about?


    I don''t know. Thus, he listened seriously. Perhaps, Yin Yijie is teaching me again: New Year''s third lesson. I continued to listen.


    On the TV, Yin Yijie nodded slightly and replied coldly: "It''s not an adoption either, it''s not in accordance with the law. As a matter of fact, it was guarded as a friend. She is a poor, lovely girl, though it may have been charity in the beginning; but now, we... He should be considered a friend, but also a relative. "She wants very little, knows a lot, and is very worthy of people''s love ¡­"


    The last word was spoken with a special tone and expression.


    I''ve been paying attention to my relationship with charity, so I see it clearly.


    When he said the last word of love, he was deep and soft; the corners of his mouth were slightly drawn, and his eyes were a little lustful, even ambiguous, or something.


    From the looks of it, I ¡­


    I don''t know what other people will think, but I have a feeling he''s acting.


    What the hell is love?


    God knows what he wanted to do.


    Ye Zichen couldn''t help but sigh. Yin Yijie''s acting was truly too great.


    Putting on a deep expression for a moment, a noble and melancholy prince appeared on the silver screen.


    He really had no idea how many women were currently obsessed with him in front of the television set.


    To say that another girl was cute in such a public manner showed that he was still an emotional person.


    A cold and emotional devilish male, his killing power was too terrifying.


    The audience that could see it was filled with sighs.


    The camera even forgot to turn the camera towards Yin Yijie, focusing on his face.


    Affectionate, touching ¡­


    Err ¡­ I sweated!


    What did he mean by using such a strange method?


    Him, love, me?


    F * ck me! He had to be decent when proposing marriage.


    Look at him, this one sitting in front of me is fine, but he''s being honest.


    The one on the TV screen, as the screen froze, the red lines on his face gradually revealed a ferocious look, as if he wanted to tear open the skin of his face and drip blood to dance on it.


    Such a cold and perfect man, to make such an image, he was truly too ungrateful!


    This drama is too difficult to understand.


    If you want me to see his confession, I think I might as well go to bed.


    Early sleep, beauty, beauty, good spirit.


    The female host was stunned for a long time. She finally understood what Yin Yijie meant by "someone should love him".


    He looked at her for a moment, then asked, "A girl that can get Director Yan to praise her, she must be very outstanding. Would you mind coming out to let everyone get to know her?" Let''s see how Yin takes good care of a girl while she is at work. Audience friends, let''s all look forward to it: ''Tough man''s gentleness'' and ''Director Yin''s family''! "


    The female host had experienced a lot, and her words seemed to force Yin Yijie to push me out.


    "Her expertise is really high. One sentence, two phrases. She has once again stirred up the crowd." Audience friends "looked forward to it. Their necks were stretched to the length of a duck''s neck. They looked all around, wanting to occupy the first portion.


    Faced with the audience''s riot, Yin Yi''s eyes dimmed. He shook his head lightly, exhaled, and said, "I''m sorry, she was injured a few days ago and still can''t go out. I ¡­ "She didn''t really take care of her. She worked hard on it herself ¡­"


    Err ¡­ Uh, uh, uh ¡­ Me?


    After thinking about it, I reckon that was the problem. Looking at Yin Yijie''s expression, it seemed that he was very regretful.


    If I look more closely, I can see that she doesn''t want me to show my face.


    Are my injuries psychological?


    I don''t quite understand his last sentence.


    "What a pitiful child ¡­"


    The female host shook her head and lamented, then asked with great concern, "I wonder if her injuries are serious? Are you in the hospital? To invite you in when she needs someone to take care of her the most, we are truly sorry ¡­ "


    Mourning, silence, three seconds ¡­


    Yin Yijie held me close to him symbolically to comfort me ¡­


    Yin Yijie seemed to use his body language to tell me, "No pain, no pain, I''m here." I will stay with you until you leave ¡­


    F * ck! I''m not dead yet!


    Looking at their expressions, it felt like they were real. What the hell was this?!


    The female host raised her head and with a serious expression, she slowly said, "I hope that she will be brave enough to face me ¡­ I ¡­ On behalf of the program team, I would like to express my greetings to her and wish her a speedy recovery. In a while, the program team will prepare a small gift for her.


    I looked at my hands and wondered what she wanted me to face.


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand and shook his head.


    The feeling was: a child cannot be taught.


    I nodded. I don''t really dare to be interested in him.


    The woman''s words and expression were as fake as they could be, as stupid as they could be. What was she trying to do?


    I really want to imitate that big sister and shout out, XXX, what are you pretending for?!


    No nausea. Upon hearing that I was injured, he lowered his head even more, wishing that he could put his chest under Yan Yijie''s nose.


    Yin Yijie ignored him, shook his head lightly and said: "It''s good, it''s much better than I expected. Have a doctor look at it and it''s all right. Lie down at home for a few more days and you''ll recover. "Thank you for your kind intentions."


    How many days?


    I looked at Yin Yijie. Why did he want me to lie down?


    I didn''t stay in bed except to sleep ¡­


    It was as if I understood that he had let me pretend he had done it the other day, and then he would definitely have hurt me.


    Then ¡­ He actually moved to the TV to say, wow, what did he want to do?


    It would be humiliating to be guessed at like that. But I don''t have anything, do I?


    Even though he was just making wild guesses, it didn''t seem like there was a lack of them.


    Moreover, if he didn''t know the reason for the injuries on his body, he probably wouldn''t be able to guess.


    I gloomily continued to read, continuing to ponder. I didn''t know what to look for or how to think about it.


    He had a nagging feeling that this matter was extremely chaotic.


    He said all this in such a roundabout way that he seemed to be trying to get around one thing: I was badly hurt, and then, it was over.


    Was he trying to fish out the person who harmed him, or was he trying to injure me to make it public?


    I''m just a nobody. Is it worth everyone paying attention to me? I don''t understand.


    On the television, the female host did not pursue the topic any further. She adjusted her posture and asked Yin Yijie in a very routine manner, "I wonder what Director Yin thinks about the Spring Festival that is going on today. If you had the opportunity, would you choose to go on a holiday during the Spring Festival? "


    This question is indeed very formal and ¡­ Socialization is like saying, "The weather is good today," or "Have you eaten?"


    Yin Yijie was also sitting upright as he answered politely and politely: "It''s great to stay at home to rest and have fun with your family and friends during the Spring Festival.


    I feel that, in addition to arranging the routes and forming them, I should be able to enjoy the pleasures of travel without being too tired; I should also pay attention to safety.


    Security issues are always new and must never be relaxed.


    Life is so precious that each of us has only one chance. Even if there''s a small problem, it doesn''t involve life.


    The happy holiday trip, the fall of an injury back, also very destructive atmosphere.


    I wanted to go out, too. I arranged everything, and then something happened.


    So, I want to remind everyone to be extra careful. "


    "Thank you, Director Yin. Safety is really a big problem, and we have to take care of it at all times. "


    The female host was very happy that Yin Yijie said so much and then asked, "People have been more responsive to price increases recently, but the CPI is negative. What do you think of this? "


    I don''t think so. The hostess has a lot of questions and is very knowledgeable. I don''t know about that.


    However, my guardian was not unaware of this. After some thought, he calmly explained, "CPI is a scientific statistical method. The items it selects to refer to are different from the daily necessities it comes into contact with. So when the prices of a few commodities occasionally rise for a particular reason, the CPI may remain unchanged or even fall.


    During the holiday season, certain items will raise prices appropriately, such as food gifts. This does not mean that prices are rising. What I want to say is, please keep calm, carefully distinguish, and then react appropriately. "


    "Thank you, Director Yin!" The female host looked like he had just received a lecture. His waist was already sore from lying down. He quickly stepped back to catch his breath.


    The camera swept over the people on the scene. Everyone was whispering to each other, and some of them nodded their heads from time to time.


    It seemed like Yin Yijie had succeeded again.


    In fact, I didn''t hear anything. Presumably, someone bought rice and shouted that the price had gone up when they saw the price rise; then someone said that the store was discounting, so the price was falling.


    The problem is, I''m not in charge, no matter what the price is.


    Looking at Yin Yijie, I smiled.


    He was too knowledgeable, a knowledgeable person that he worshipped.


    "What do you think about the recent international reports that the global economic crisis is imminent and will have a significant impact on the Chinese economy?" The female host was still asking.


    "¡­" Yin Yijie answered as if the answer was flowing, and did not refuse anyone who came.


    Me, napping.


    "Today is the fifth day of the first month. According to the customs, it is the opening day of the city. Let us wish the company all the best and create more benefits for the masses. Zhu Yin''s cause was smooth and his family was happy. Thank you again for coming, thank you! "


    The hostess''s hearty laugh, crisp and sweet, woke me up from my slumber.


    Looking at the television, the female host was shaking hands with Yin Yijie and leaning towards him ¡­ Someone from the audience went up onto the stage and asked Yin Yijie to give them an autograph.


    The cameraman was busy typing the subtitles, while the cameraman was typing in the subtitles ¡­


    Television, continue advertising ¡­


    I looked up at my guardian and waited for him to announce the end of class.


    Yin turned off the TV and looked at me. His face was expressionless and his gaze was deep, so deep that it was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    I frowned. What did he mean by his expression, which was so heavy?


    Is it very, very serious to let the world guess at our adultery?


    Yin Yijie helplessly sighed, shook his head, touched the top of my head, shook it twice, and lamented that I was an unteachable child.


    With a raise of his eyebrows and a thaw in his face, he touched my face and said, "Ke Er, have you ever thought that I''ve been drugged? If he couldn''t control himself, who would be the first victim and who would be the second? Who would benefit? You don''t like to think too much about things. But sometimes it was too late. So once something happens, you have to think about it a little more, and it''ll be useful. "

 C73

    I don''t know. Of course it''s because you feel bad, I ¡­ Anyway ¡­ Anyway ¡­


    Will anyone else think I''m going to stab him and injure him, so he can''t get away from the list of victims?


    What else? If I didn''t think about it, I probably wouldn''t have been able to escape.


    Seems like I''m still the first victim, because I''m so innocent, innocent to the point I don''t know why.


    Who would benefit from this? Normally, those who forced me would benefit, but from what Yin Yijie said, it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Then who else?


    As a person, when did I become the most coveted Monk Tang''s meat, and how could I be useful to others?


    He shook his head. Pain!


    So worrying about money!


    If it was said that among the people I know, maybe ¡­


    Liao Liang? Her father died, but Yin Yijie had already made up for it, and they were officially grateful.


    Take another step back ¡­ Un, take a step back.


    In other words, Yin Yijie and Liao Liang were about the same as my mother. It seemed like they couldn''t get close to Yin Yijie at all.


    Although I could be with him every day, no one would be able to even meet him, let alone feed him or drug him.


    So it turned out to be Yin Yijie''s man?


    His circle... Hm!


    Chaos, chaos.


    He and my father were friends, and that was something to do with the underworld.


    And the few things I saw were very confusing.


    But the question is, why is his friend doing this to me?


    That''s strange. I feel weird just thinking about it.


    Yin Yijie has a lot of girlfriends, his friends should know a lot better than me.


    No matter who Yin Yijie went to, the solution would not be followed.


    However, Yin Yunjie did not go anywhere. He had returned.


    Who would have thought?


    Even if I did come back, it wouldn''t be hard to get a few women by phone.


    The problem was, he didn''t call anyone.


    Who could have guessed that?


    After circling around so many possibilities, who could it be that was heading straight for me?


    Even I didn''t know that Yin Yijie would choose to do that.


    The most I could guess was that Yin Yijie was deliberately trying to mystify things up with me, but I couldn''t find any evidence. I couldn''t imagine his intentions and uses for playing this game with me.


    Who else?


    To be so sure, he would definitely come back to find me.


    Then at the end of the joint, Yin Yijie unexpectedly used that almost nurturing method to finish me off on a technical level.


    Ahhh ¡­ I can''t stand it!


    What nonsense was this? If it was finished, it was finished, yet he still had to think about this damned thing.


    I have a guardian, he''s an adult, let him think about it.


    He''s the only one who knows about his friends and his problems. I don''t want to bother with him.


    Even if you tell me, I don''t want to know. I''d rather memorize the Book of Songs, Tang Shi''s Song Ci Yuan Que ¡­


    Lifting my head, I looked at Yin Yijie in annoyance: I have a splitting headache and want to sleep.


    Tell me if you want to, or I don''t know.


    And some things, it seems, are within reach, and I don''t seem to be able to grasp them, or have enough courage to bear them.


    I want to live a quiet life, as long as it is accompanied by happiness, and I don''t want to get involved with those things.


    Maybe life is just going to go through tribulation, but ¡­


    I lowered my head slightly, looked away, and looked at the cactus beside the TV ¡­


    I''m not like it, I need someone to take care of me, to water me, to fertilize me, to bask me in the sun...


    I can be stronger than the indoors bamboo, but I don''t want to...


    Smart and strong, it used to be my nature, but now I find that stupidity and trust make me happier!


    Humans had to adapt to the environment.


    I instinctively chose the path that would make me happy.


    I don''t know if it''s weakness or strength.


    I just know that Yin Yijie is too strong, he changed me.


    I could only try to keep my mind on the last alert.


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my forehead, feeling great pity for me. With a soft and serious voice, he said, "You are still young, I will do my best to protect you. But sometimes things are unexpected and impossible to guard against.


    So, you also have to learn to protect yourself.


    Take your time. Think about it when you''re free. "If you''re tired, then rest, huh?"


    He gently put his arm around my shoulders and took me in his arms.


    His arms were strong and comfortable, like my father''s in my dreams.


    I gently nodded my head. Don''t give me too much pressure,


    I ¡­ Try to take it slow.


    After a while, when I felt a little better, I looked up at him and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    Since he''s fishing and using me as bait, of course there will be more to it.


    Yin Yijie caressed my face and smiled.


    "Ke Er, be good. I''m still at home these few days to complete the winter vacation mission." If someone calls you, or contacts you in any way, if you like, just let me know. "


    Fishing? This was no fishing at all. It was simply waiting for someone on a tree.


    But I''m a little curious.


    My classmates rarely contacted me, not to mention the others.


    I wonder who would come looking for me or be caught by Yin Yijie?


    Fishing was a very tiring task.


    Not only did it require patience and skill, it also depended on luck.


    Fortunately, I didn''t care much.


    I don''t care much about anything, because I don''t know and I don''t care.


    Furthermore, with the guardian here, if I put in so much effort, wouldn''t I be causing trouble for myself?


    The guardian, Yin Yijie, stayed at home all day.


    By the time everyone else had started working, he was still at home.


    At noon, Song University brought some of his beautiful female secretaries over to the house to deliver the documents and report the situation.


    In the evening, Song University came again.


    Usually, Yin Yijie''s laptop and phone would be turned on and he would go to his study room or his bedroom to make calls.


    Hehe ¡­ In this luxurious villa, there was a study that was even more luxurious than the one in the other side. However, I couldn''t find any feelings from it, so the small living room on the second floor served as my study.


    Yin Yijie leaned against me and put his things on the table as well, then left when he picked up the phone.


    Although it was said to be a small living room, it was actually bigger than our living room. Each of us sat on one side, but we didn''t interfere with each other. It was very quiet.


    I occasionally read and occasionally played. As long as I completed the task assigned to me, Yin Yijie wouldn''t pay much attention to me.


    However, recalling what he said, I, having the conditions, would rather study for a while. Other than reading the dull books for the next semester, I would like to learn other things.


    Brian was happy because my time was free and he was there every morning. He talked to me and sent me information. There were those who studied languages, and there were also those who studied computers. Also ¡­ He advised me to learn more about history and geography. Although it was not a subject for the college entrance examination, it would be very helpful in the future. Although the girl''s sense of direction wasn''t that strong, she wanted me to remember it.


    History is so troublesome. I don''t like to recite those things, what happened in what year and what place, what was the historical significance, who was the main character. Aiyo, my head is about to explode. I prefer to study sine and cosine functions.


    Geography, it''s not much better. 31 degrees north latitude, 103.4 degrees east longitude, what the Tarim Basin what desertification control transportation construction agricultural region selection ¡­ The monsoon air pressure runoff.......................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Very annoying. A few maps hung in front of him, and all he could see were black railway roads strewn across the mountains like spiderwebs.


    The only good thing about it was that it was the border between the United States and Canada. Look at how harmonious their society was!


    Brian has the demeanor of an American, constantly complimenting me, never saying that my similar ideas are too weird. In his opinion, it was a good thing to have thoughts, even if one wanted to tile the Great Wall. Divergent thinking, it is important to think more, eventually become a thinker.


    Yin Yijie did not know that I had the potential to become a thinker. When he was working hard, he almost ignored me. Maybe it was because I didn''t care, or maybe it was because I was self-conscious. Hehe, it feels good to be trusted by others.


    Around 11: 00 in the afternoon, Blain sent me something out of nowhere. He said, "This is the latest backdoor program. It''s relatively simple. If you don''t understand it, come out and send it to me."


    Err ¡­ You really think highly of me. I was very depressed, so I replied, "Isn''t this a little too difficult? What did I learn to do? " Think about it and say, "I found another problem. In recent games, it was easy to cause a crash if the game was turned on for a long time. The game itself is very small, so it shouldn''t be a memory problem.


    I don''t understand why Brian is teaching me so much.


    Aren''t you tired of having so many laymen with me?


    Or was I really like Bill when he was a kid and had potential?


    Brian didn''t give me an explanation. He just said, "Start the program yourself and read it slowly. If you don''t understand, ask me."


    Tch! Playing a game is so troublesome, I won''t restart the computer, right?


    Ignore him. If you want to play games, you have to research the program. Aren''t you supposed to grow a field, raise a chicken, feed a pig, and ¡­ What about school?


    Go to the paper mill, take the paper to the printing plant...


    I felt that I had the potential to be lazy and find excuses. In reality, Brian had already said that he was very good. I, let''s just take a look.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    Oh, the fish is hooked!


    The first time I thought of fish instead of going home.


    Since he had to fish, he had already prepared fishing rods and fishing hooks.


    The phone rang twice, and I saw that it was an unknown number.


    Ye Zichen quickly turned on the phone, connected the recording to the computer, jumped beside Yin Yijie, and signaled him to pick up the listening device.


    I have no secrets, so I''m not afraid.


    Besides, Yin Yijie was sitting right here. If I didn''t tell him, he would suspect that I had done something shameful.


    Since I didn''t do it, why should I hide?


    The light in Yin Yijie''s eyes jumped, the veins on his temples appeared, and he quickly relaxed.


    I had never interrupted his work, so when he relaxed, he let out a soft "En".


    I don''t know why, I''m a little worried, but it''s all right now.


    Yin Yijie put me in his arms and nodded. He was ready.


    Then I''m ready, but the person who called me isn''t.


    When I finished, he didn''t speak, didn''t speak.


    Play what? After ten seconds, fifteen seconds, sixteen seconds, seventeen seconds ¡­ No, I hung up very straightforwardly.


    "Ke Er." Yin Yijie kissed my face and called out gently.


    Apparently I interrupted his work, but he accepted my trust, and when we were together in the face of possible danger, we weren''t worried at all.


    "He doesn''t speak." I waved my phone and shrugged.


    If he hadn''t, I wouldn''t have said anything.


    Yin Yijie was stunned for a moment, then he looked at me and shook his head helplessly. He pointed at my nose and scolded me, "You made a sound, he probably didn''t even hear it. He thought the call wasn''t connected. Are you familiar with the number? "


    I shook my head. Although I normally don''t really care about this, but since I''m new to this series of numbers, that''s for sure.


    He leaned into his arms and frowned. What should I say?


    Sometimes, it''s not good to talk too much. It''s better for me to just shut up.


    So I said to him, "He''ll be calling me soon. "You''re not looking for me? I''m so proactive, but I''m actually being suspected."


    Yin Yijie looked at me and nodded quickly, his eyes beaming like a chicken pecking rice.


    However, he still looked a little nervous, as if this matter was very important, or perhaps very important to him.


    However, I''m not sure, so I can only wait with me.


    I quietly leaned against him and didn''t return the call. I wasn''t in a hurry to look at the annoying program and just sat there in Yin Yijie''s embrace, feeling very comfortable.


    Yin Yijie quietly hugged me, but his gaze was focused on the computer, where countless emails were posted.


    He was currently opening the mailbox and reading the contents one by one.


    About a fifth of it had been deleted; a fifth had been added to it, meaning a red exclamation mark; and a fifth had been marked unread, with the rest being read back.


    Leaders will always have countless emails, phone calls, look at unread emails, 106 emails.


    I looked up at Yin Yijie. Apparently, he had been working on his mail for half the morning and there was still so much left.


    I don''t get more than ten messages a month except for the system mail. Occasionally, he would make a phone call to ask about it, and occasionally, he would reply with a word. He handled emails very quickly as well.


    The keyboard was making slight noises, and Yin Yijie''s heart was beating steadily.


    I tried to hunch over, to make myself comfortable, to make it easier for him to work.


    Looking at the computer and the countless instructions that were being sent out, it was both fresh and boring.


    Occasionally I see the English mail, I will act as if I was learning to look at it with curiosity.


    But there are other languages, like Tibetan, I don''t understand at all.


    He could only sit there quietly, leaning against him.


    He never thought that one day, I would be able to comfortably and naturally lean on a man''s chest. However, it was really ¡­


    He believed that it wouldn''t be too difficult sometimes. Sometimes, it was better to believe than to rely on.


    After the bloody incident on the first day of the new year, Yin Yijie and I seemed to have gained some kind of trust.


    Although he likes to eat me more than ever, his little brothers rarely go crazy.


    Just like now, I can safely sit there for a long time, just like when I was young, being hugged by a kind uncle and sitting on my lap. I''m very happy.


    We just sat there quietly.


    I am patient; Yin Yijie is busy, so we are all full.


    After about twenty minutes, my phone rang again. I picked it up, looked at it, didn''t understand.


    He gave it to Yin Yijie with a frown and then sneered disdainfully, "The number is encrypted and not displayed. "You really are considerate."


    I nodded and asked, "Will you pick it up?"


    I mean no, the number doesn''t show up, it''s useful for normal phones, it''s not useful for my phone or my computer. My phone can be locked in both directions.


    My computer tracking system can open the records there right now. Although Yin Yijie might not know my little secret, I know what I''m doing. His fingers were already on the green button, ready to connect.


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my face, then pressed my finger. The phone rang.


    But I think it''s funny, a simple phone call, so secretive and nervous it''s like being a burglar''s agent.


    I recorded on my phone computer and listened in on it, and he must have recorded it and let people look it up at the same time.


    I silently smiled and said, "En ¡­"


    Since this is my signature way of answering phone calls, I might as well make it more classic so that it doesn''t spoil the atmosphere.


    Yin Yijie is nervous, but still silent my head, for my makeup humor expressed appreciation and support.


    "Hello, hello! "Excuse me, are your makeup nice?"

 C74

    The other party was not "he", but "she".


    It was a very ordinary voice, like the most common green tea. His tone sounded very calm and normal.


    However, the more normal it is, the more abnormal it is. Being able to call me so suddenly and acting so strangely normal, isn''t that just pretending?


    Therefore, unless your cultivation could catch up to Yin Yijie, otherwise, it would be very easy to see through.


    Of course, Yin Yijie''s cultivation had yet to be verified and verified.


    Maybe I misunderstood and wronged him.


    "Yes." I nodded. Considering that she couldn''t see me, I said yes again and waited for her to finish.


    "Hello, I am from the Women''s Union Legal Adviser''s Office. You can call me Teacher Duo. " She spoke to me with the fairness and fairness of a legal worker, and she took her time.


    However, there isn''t a last name among my teachers. As for how honest she is, it still needs further confirmation.


    However, in view of her good attitude, I continued to "mmm", indicating that I had heard and understood her words.


    There was silence on the other end of the line, a distant void that was silent for a moment.


    Teacher Duo probably didn''t expect my reaction to be so bland, and doubted what I would do next.


    Of course, it was also possible that she had something on her mind that she needed me to wait for.


    "What can I do for you?" I thought I could ask her, but I wasn''t really interested.


    If she''s not stingy with her advice, I''ll listen. If she doesn''t want to, or if she''s going to charge, then I''ll hang up.


    Teacher Duo, after snorting for a moment, there was some movement on the phone.


    I waited for her to speak.


    Time limit, fifteen seconds. I am patient, but not too interested in playing with patience.


    "Hello, it''s like this. We have received a copy of your information that you are not yet of age and are under the tutelage of a friend of your father''s. Therefore, we have been entrusted with acting as your attorney for free and are always available to contact us no matter what happens. "


    Teacher Duo was very professional. He had the amiability and responsibility of a Federation of Women staff member. He was very professional.


    I lightly said, "I have a guardian. If you have something to say, you can ask him."


    Yin Yijie covered his mouth and laughed. We were both laughing.


    When I said those words, I felt that it was weird and happy ¡­ But I''m not wrong.


    No matter what happens to me, the first thing I should tell you is indeed my guardian, not the outer four''s fart legal advisor.


    This woman was quite fun. She thought that just because she was the legal advisor, she would be able to meddle in all the affairs of the world.


    Without even thinking about it, I''m not that old, nor am I that young.


    Teacher Duo felt heartache at my words and quickly advised me, "It is a good thing that you have a guardian. He could be very good to you, very conscientious. But you''re still a child, and there are some things you might not be able to tell him, so please avoid telling us.


    There are also references to domestic violence and mental health. body. abuse. Waiting for the law, I hope you can understand, at the right time, you must take up the legal weapons, better protect yourself. Don''t wait until you grow up. Our Women''s Union is to solve some personal problems for women and children and to help them defend their rights. As for your situation, you can completely treat the Women''s Union as your home and seek help in time. "


    She was thoughtful enough to know that it might be inconvenient for me to tell my guardian, but could she tell someone else?


    Using the Women''s Union as his home, then who were his parents?


    Where are the parents?


    Do I need their help?


    He shook his head.


    I obediently said, "En ¡­ "Got it."


    There''s a good place for me to stay, isn''t it? Heh ¡­


    "How are you doing? Is there anything we can do for you? " Teacher Duo explained why she was here, and then persuaded me to think hard about what I needed. I couldn''t think of anything at the moment, so maybe I could try to create some demand.


    I replied in a relaxed manner, "Yes."


    It was a long time ago, but now ¡­ He was just barely able to make it.


    As for help, forget it.


    Unless you can reverse the time back to New Year''s Eve and don''t have to go out, we''ll celebrate the New Year together, keep watch.


    Apparently, this matter was forced upon me, so I changed my words.


    He asked plainly, "Is there anything else?"


    Yin Yiji gave me a thumbs up, praising me. It seems that my performance wasn''t bad either. Even if I wanted to know the reason for her call, I didn''t ask a single question.


    Patience, I have plenty. There was someone sitting on the sofa, and he was patient.


    Over the phone, I heard something break. Maybe I was being too inhumane.


    Or, the brave makeup can be kidnapped and threatened, in any case, how she hooked it. The seduction and induction, I am not surprised by the waves, nothing.


    She, should be bored to death.


    "I ¡­" Actually, there are some things that you don''t have to ¡­ I''ve heard that you''re a brave child, so don''t keep things to yourself and don''t worry about anyone threatening or retaliating against you. If ¡­ I''ll leave you my number. If you need anything, just look for me. " Teacher Duo was very smart and knew a lot.


    What she doesn''t know is that I''m not as brave as she thinks I am.


    What else can we do, I urged her. Who told you to call me?


    Heh, crazy!


    I wrote down Teacher Duo''s number and hung up. It was very straightforward.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and smiled, then tightly hugged me. He buried his head in my shoulder and whispered: "Ke Er ¡­ "How smart ¡­"


    Err ¡­ I ruffled his hair and reminded him very seriously, "If you are suffering from domestic violence or mental abuse. "Wait, I can tell the Legal Counsel."


    "Does that count?" Yin Yijie ignored his hair and deeply kissed me ¡­


    I thought that Yin Yijie had lost his emotions and was deeply kissed by him. I was just like him, lustful, fragrant and comfortable ¡­


    He picked me up, carried me to the bedroom, and placed me on top of him.


    Wave after wave, like the surface of the sea at night, the waves slowly lapped against the shore, wetting every wisp of air.


    Standing in the night wind, hair damp, toes restless, afraid to be blown away by the wind. He slowly stretched out his hands, wanting to embrace them and place them in his heart.


    In my blurry consciousness, I felt the surface of the sea suddenly become turbulent, huge waves rolling and rolling. I was propped up on the top of the waves and soaked to the skin.


    "No, let me go!"


    "Ah ¡­"


    Yin Yijie laid down beside me, letting go of me and distancing himself from me.


    I rested for a long time before I understood. This guy actually treated me like this.


    I turned my head away and ignored him.


    Anger, this is definitely towards my spirit body. Double physical abuse. Wait, I''m going to tell Teacher Duo!


    "Ke Er, this is the reward." Yin Yijie said softly while holding me from behind.


    Oh my god! What kind of damned reward was this? Yes, yes ¡­ It was very comfortable, but it was also very dangerous.


    Pervert, you''re actually using this as a reward. I can''t stand it.


    He always does. Teach me, do you want me to develop in all aspects? He fainted.


    "Don''t be afraid ¡­" Yin Yi Kui kissed me on the neck, then turned my head and looked at me, saying, "After the new year, Ke''er will be sixteen years old. This was a normal human body. Body reaction, don''t be afraid. The next time we encounter something like this, we''ll know how to control it. "


    I''m going to faint!


    He spent so much effort to enlighten me, just so that I would be prepared. What kind of logic is this?!


    I drooped my head depressingly and painfully told him: "Don''t do this next time, I ¡­ I ¡­ "I''m hungry ¡­"


    "Still hungry?" Yin Yijie blinked as he looked at me, deep in thought, considering...


    I sighed to the sky, speechless. Take his wrist and show him. He''s almost there, and he''s not hungry yet ¡­


    Yin Yijie held his wrist and looked at it for a long time. Then, he suddenly realized something as he pulled me down from the bed, stood by the side of the bed and looked at me again. After thinking for a while, he asked seriously: "Should we take a shower first? I''ll wait for you. "


    I nodded. He knew everything, so I might as well accept it.


    Over the next few days, we quietly enjoyed the final moments of the winter vacation. By the time, no one called me again.


    I mentioned it several times, but Yin Yijie didn''t want to go back there. I don''t know why.


    But I also got used to it, as if what had happened was a nightmare, or as if the present were a living dream.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just a dream or reality, as long as we accept it and live on properly, it''s fine.


    Happiness, in fact, was just around the corner.


    Yin Yijie didn''t tell me the final result. I don''t know if that phone call was useful or if he found out who killed him.


    The one who asked me about my spirit and body. Double physical abuse. Teacher Duo, who was busy with other matters, did not call again.


    None of this is very important to me. The main thing I have to do now is to study.


    I don''t have the ability or the energy or the energy to deal with all that bullshit right now.

 C75

    When it comes to defense, I think it depends.


    I couldn''t stop studying for possible harm, study all the stories behind my father and Yin Yijie, and expel the danger to make myself safe.


    In fact, where did real danger and safety come from?


    If he could face it and deal with it, the danger was no longer there.


    If there was no sense of security in his heart, he probably wouldn''t be safe even if he stayed in the palace.


    I knew, of course, that this was an excuse for being lazy. But I don''t think it''s bad.


    Our time is limited, we must be used to learn the most useful things, to do the most appropriate things.


    I don''t know that there are people in the world who want to plot against me, and I don''t know what value I have for them to do it. The heart is evil, and I have to live for myself.


    "What are you thinking about?" Yin Yijie asked as he placed the juice in my hand.


    I took a sip slowly, looked up at him, and shook my head.


    I don''t know what I was thinking.


    Sometimes, when he was tired, he would meditate for a moment and then continue to study or play.


    "Do you think that this is our home?" Yin Yijie sat down beside me and lit a cigarette.


    At home he didn''t seem to smoke much, or go out much.


    His hands are always busy, like calling a computer or drinking wine on the phone, or, like now, touching my head.


    I thought for a moment, then shook my head and said, "It feels like it."


    Yin Yijie smiled silently, took a puff on his cigarette, and slowly blew out the smoke from his eye sockets, gradually disappearing in the mist.


    Yin Yijie''s voice was distant, "Then let''s go back tomorrow. School was about to start. Stay close to the school. "


    I nodded, but why did he suddenly become so deep?


    He seemed slightly displeased.


    Don''t tell me I think this place doesn''t look like my house.


    I asked him in a low voice, "Is it far away from where you work and inconvenient?"


    He used to say that he would take a break when he worked overtime, but when did he talk about time? He always went when he wanted to and always worked at home when he didn''t want to.


    One or two things were on the phone, and if there were too many things on the conference call, it seemed that he could still connect to the TV, but he had never used it.


    I ¡­ I don''t know.


    Or was it because it was too simple, unlike his palace, and living there would lower his status?


    Yin Yijie continued to puff, but very slowly; his breathing was very heavy, very heavy, slowly smoothing my hair, smiling silently.


    Yin Yijie said, "Nothing. Let''s go live with the bread. After reading all of the books, Ke Er will be able to relax a little this semester. "


    I looked at him and shook my head. "That might not be the case. I can study better. If I have the time, I can still read the books for the next semester." Or something else. Or ¡­ If you''re busy, I can help you. "


    Yin Yijie shook his head and smiled. He put out the cigarette and said, "Do what you like. Oh yeah... The matter regarding the phone call that day has already been investigated.


    When school started, a few families were happy while others were sad.


    I can''t tell if I''m happy or sad. In any case, he was still in a different state, so it was normal for him to be a little uncomfortable.


    But it must be a pleasure to go home.


    We didn''t move back until we signed up. Yin Yi was worried about that time, and felt much better. When he returned with us, he saw that everything at home was still the same. He was just as happy as I was.


    Yes, home. Opening the window, running out onto the balcony, basking in the warm spring light, everything seemed so beautiful.


    When we were not at home, the workers still came twice a week to clean up. So what I saw was a clean, tidy home, like going to school early in the morning. It felt good to be back now.


    The dreamland in the bedroom had been wiped clean. The sunlight reflected off the balcony sparkled brightly. The green plants on the balcony were missing a lot, just like the living room. Only some of the more unique ones were left behind, while the others had all been moved away.


    The feeling of the new year faded a little, and the feeling of living returned. And these days were like the realm of dreams, very clean and quiet.


    "Stop messing around, I want to cook." "You go out first." I gently but firmly pushed the man away.


    Yin Yijie looked at me for a while, frowned and left.


    I don''t know where I offended him again. This fellow is very interesting. Since the school is opening today and he wants to send me off, he doesn''t have to work anymore.


    I''m too young to know what he does for a living.


    Even if he was a big boss, he couldn''t be so casual. These days, I shook my head, who knows. Other than his mother who seemed to be able to confirm it, he was getting more and more uncertain.


    Ignoring him, I continued to clean up. There was no rush at all.


    He first packed up a meal for lunch and prepared a huge table as a celebration.


    That''s right, he had to celebrate. Coming back here, even the air felt more natural.


    From the bedroom to the study and to the kitchen, his steps were light and his mood was as good as the sun.


    Spring had arrived, and it was only here that the feelings were most profound.


    Red packets still hung on the kumquats by the entrance of the living room. I was happy, so I wrapped the card in red packets and gave it to Yin Yijie.


    In any case, he was the one in charge, so whatever he needed to buy, he would naturally give the large amount of items to his family.


    Heh, who cares? Who knows, he might even be like Jade Gorge Ice, casually sending the fourth person.


    After the dining table was set up, Yin Yijie held the phone and carried the notebook. He sat there working.


    I was speechless.


    I usually take over the study, so it''s fine if he''s in the living room.


    Actually, our study is not small. The two of us can sit down.


    But at this moment, he ¡­ What did he want to do?


    Supervisor?


    Was it useful?


    Can I eat the raw beef, or can I not fry the dishes onto the table?


    Occasionally, I would go to the living room to collect the pure water. Looking at him, I didn''t even bat an eyelid. It seemed that I was angry with him.


    When he looked again, his face was very ugly. It was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Of course, it''s not my family''s current pot. The bottom of the pot was very clean. If he used a steel wire ball to wipe it clean, he would probably be able to use it as a mirror. His face was as black as the bottom of a rural firewood pot, very evil!


    I went back to the kitchen and set the kitchen knife within easy reach. I wasn''t afraid of him!


    His house was over there, and this was my house.


    On second thought, what was he angry about?


    Why?


    He didn''t like it when I came back to celebrate the move?


    He didn''t know why. Or am I doing something unpleasant with the leftovers in the fridge? But what I said was the truth, he really is very wasteful, in the future he will not be allowed to corrupt in my house. To waste food was to be struck by lightning.


    Don''t think that just because you have a few coins you look down on rice carrots that aren''t worth many coins, when you''re hungry it works. Furthermore ¡­ Hey, if I don''t tell you, you might not believe it.


    At that New Year''s Eve meal at Jade Pot Ice''s house, the table was naturally filled with the young princes and princesses of the Yu Family. The food was bountiful, but they only took the portion that was eaten by themselves. They would eat it all up when they got it on their plates, not taking any action until they were done eating. The way she ate was both elegant and cultured. At the end of the meal, no one''s plate would have any leftover food.


    At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it and was worried about Yin Yijie. Afterwards, he went home to eat a few times and found out that it was really very rare. For example, I eat vegetables like to eat leaves, garlic seedlings do not like to eat garlic, so more or less will secretly bite some leftover. Yin Yijie was even more so. He didn''t eat vegetables even if they were slightly older, nor did he eat vegetables even if he was yellow or burnt ¡­ Although the plate would be clean in the end, there would still be a lot of leftovers.


    So, when I get home today, the first thing I do is not to throw away those dishes that are still fresh. He had already prepared it and placed it in the freezer. Now that it was out and thawed, it was no different from a fresh one.


    He looked at a certain someone''s stinking face and decided to ignore him.


    I didn''t expect him to be so capable. He ate his lunch and drank two big bowls of red dates and sheep''s tibia porridge. However, he just kept a stinky face and didn''t talk to me.


    He didn''t know what temper the young master had and didn''t dare to offend him.


    I ignored him. After dinner, the woman washed the dishes. I went to the study room to tidy up my homework. I handed it in when I registered in the afternoon and completed the mission.


    Standing in front of the sofa, I carried my bag and bag and looked at him.


    I woke up early in the morning and happily sent me to register. I was still having an argument with the computer. I looked at him to see if he wanted to send me there, or if he wanted someone else to send me there, or if I wanted to go alone.


    Go by yourself? I haven''t been out by myself since I was under his watch, and I don''t seem to have come back when I was sober.


    It seemed quite challenging. I don''t know if I should ask him or continue to wait for him.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and ignored me. I just stood there, not wanting to leave. It''s not too late to go tomorrow anyway, and I''m waiting for him to decide.


    After about a quarter of an hour, he replied with twenty or thirty emails. He was about to drink his tea, look up, and see me with some surprise in his eyes.


    My eyes lit up and I chuckled.


    His eyes are so eloquent that I know it.


    Since he couldn''t do it himself, he should just pretend. It was pretty decent.


    "Going to school?" Yin Yijie rubbed his forehead and asked.


    What he meant now was that he was very tired, so he stopped and asked a question. It was an unintentional question and he needed me to answer it.


    I ¡­ He pursed his lips and nodded. I think it''s better to cooperate, or he''ll be even more embarrassed.


    However, it seems that he just didn''t want to embarrass me, so he didn''t let go. I still didn''t know what he was angry at, so I had no way to convince him and admit his mistakes.


    "Comfortable?" Yin Yijie nodded and looked at his laptop from time to time. He kept prompting about new mail and it seemed like he was really busy.


    I didn''t understand the situation any more. With such a large room, he would always shout for comfort, or perhaps have some sort of special aura. As long as he wanted to, comfort would appear in front of him.


    Today ¡­ It seemed that it was his problem, and even the feeling of comfort had not appeared before his eyes.


    I glanced around and saw that they were comfortably in my bedroom. They were carefully polishing the crystals in the light, keeping them in their brightest state.


    "¡­" Yin Yijie replied with an email. He raised his head and looked at me angrily. His face was as bad as it could get.


    Legend has it that men, like women, have a few days every month, anxious, irritable, and even unreasonable.


    In the past, he rarely interacted with Yin Yijie for so long, he really didn''t know anything about it.


    However, he ¡­ It was terrible to be angry.


    But, that''s not it, that ¡­


    It was just a little childish, like I was angry with someone, and it made me feel weird.


    I really don''t know what I did wrong to offend him.


    However, am I the child? What is he betting on?


    Or was he really angry and didn''t want to embarrass me, so he made such a scene?


    I can''t figure it out, but I think it''s better not to.


    I''m not too interested to know that. I always feel that if he wanted to say it, I''d say it myself.


    If I don''t want to say it, then I won''t be able to do it until now.


    It was a strange feeling sometimes. Just like when I wanted to go home, he wouldn''t.


    I guess if I stick up, act coquettishly, or insist, or use something more vulgar, he might agree.


    However, I don''t have the habit of sticking to people.


    No matter how much I think about it, I can''t do it.


    Compromise is a good quality, but I won''t have it.


    Because I know that even if you feel wronged, you may not be able to get it all.


    Most of the time, when you feel wronged, it has already shattered. Where did all this come from?


    Unless some reactionary blackmailer wants me to give up the underground party list, I might consider compromising.


    Otherwise, many times, this heroic spirit would turn into flattery, and the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    Actually, Yin Yijie and I weren''t that serious. But I just can''t do it.


    Those who had not eaten since they were young begged others, then rolled their eyes and threw out food like they were giving alms.


    I can''t even compare to a rich man''s pet. Since then, I have lost the potential to act coquettishly and the desire to fulfill it.


    That was probably when I got my patience.


    After so many years, there were only signs of strengthening, and no signs of weakening.


    I have no enmity or goodwill towards the rich.


    Therefore, if Yin Yijie were to throw his stinky face at me, I would definitely ignore him.


    The only difference is, in the end, he''s different from the others. I won''t beg him, but I won''t shake my sleeve and leave either.


    Facing his stinking face, I pursed my lips,


    Not knowing what to say, he could only continue to stand there quietly, waiting for his next words.


    Yin Yijie was a bit angry. After a while, he rubbed his forehead and said to me,


    "Make it comfortable to send you. I still have things to do. "


    His tone could barely be heard, and his expression changed a lot. Dark clouds covered the sky.


    But I don''t want to see him make a face again.


    The bag was heavy because there were still books for the next semester that he had borrowed. But I think I need some pressure to keep my heart in check.


    Comfortable looked up at me and frowned slightly, obviously not expecting this to happen. Hesitating for two seconds, he stopped what he was doing, came over, took my bag, gave me a comforting look, and we went out.


    Yin Yijie went back to his work, and soon the phone rang. His harsh accusations and ruthless orders were even more powerful than when he was to me.


    Maybe he really did have something to do. Standing in the elevator, I thought, pursing my lips.


    Actually, he was home with me for more than ten days. Although he has been working non-stop, how could he compare to going to the scene to deal with it?


    There are a lot of things to say in the same way, face to face behind the set, he should know better than I.


    Now that I''m going to school, shouldn''t he release himself as well?


    Or was it time for another battle?


    So it seems that I don''t care enough about him. Where in the world did a big boss shut himself off for more than ten days?


    He seemed to be looking after me, but I don''t know why.


    However, his face has completely recovered ¡­


    Yeah, I know.


    He must have been disgraced and didn''t want to go out; instead, he came up with a reason to accompany me on a winter vacation. Hmph, I was almost fooled by him. He said it so grandly, but he said it for his own sake.


    It made me want to stay home because someone really loved me so much.


    From this, it could be seen how great of a loss he would suffer if he didn''t think twice.


    Sitting in the comfortable car, I quickly recovered, ignoring the foul-mouthed fella.


    He''s like this for a while, and then he''s like that, and I can''t do it.


    Besides, he didn''t seem to feel right himself. He was looking for a way out, and I was just waiting for him.


    There were a lot of people in the school. There were half as many students and their parents mixed in as usual.


    Comfortable entered the school through the side door and stopped in front of the teaching building. There were also a few cars parked there, probably due to the new school report. I didn''t think too much about it. I got used to getting off at school anyway.


    A big bag of books, a big bag, comfortable to help me carry, to the office building to find the head teacher.

 C76

    The other students were mostly carrying plastic bags, with only a few books for winter vacation. It was very limited. However, the real winter vacation homework did not seem to be today, but the day after tomorrow after class. Most of them don''t do it. Ask others.


    As a result, we walked around in big and small bags, which was very eye-catching. And they were heading towards the office building, it felt even more...


    "Yo, isn''t that nice makeup? "It sure is getting better after the new year." There was a voice behind him that sounded like a parent''s voice.


    "To brazenly pay respect to her teacher, could it be that her results..." Someone was interested in my bag.


    "What are you saying?" It was only right for him to pay respects to his teacher. She''s good at everything. What do you envy? " The person who spoke seemed to be more envious than the others. But I really do not know, a bag of old books next semester plus homework, is it worth it?


    "Are you watching TV? I seem to have heard from someone that she... "And Director Yin ¡­" Someone lowered his voice. He couldn''t hear clearly.


    Hm? Yin Yijie and I, what happened? He''s my guardian, so if I don''t celebrate the new year with him, could it be that I''m going to his house to celebrate the new year? In our situation, other people ¡­ Hu hu ¡­ Guess, guess, guess, get used to it.


    "Nice makeup, here you come." Zhou Qingyun was already standing in the corridor. Seeing that I was comfortable, she stepped forward and greeted me with the spring breeze.


    I nodded and hurried back to the office with her homework and the books. I passed them to her one by one and said, "This is a borrowed book. Two pages I accidentally tore a corner of it. I''m already glued to it." This, is a homework problem, I chose to do some, I trouble Teacher Zhou to help me take a look. This, is winter homework. This is a few of the topics chosen for the winter vacation homework. There are a lot of other methods to do it, so it''s written in the exercise book alone. "


    Zhou Qingyun casually picked up a book and flipped through it. Her eyes widened as she exclaimed, "Really!? Director Yin even gave you an examination for your homework, that''s true ¡­ "


    The other teachers in the research and teaching team were all watching the commotion. When they heard this, they quickly surrounded the crowd. There were four piles, and more than half of them were stolen. Each of them carried a book and read it while sighing in admiration.


    "Didn''t I hear that you''re sick? Why did you do so much and not do anything else during the winter break?" Zhou Qingyun patted my shoulder and asked with concern.


    Zhou Qingyun was holding my homework in her hand, as well as a few essay essays in Chinese and a few essays in English.


    "Don''t worry, I ¡­ He had written some before the new year, but after the new year ¡­ "I slowly did some more." I raised my eyebrows and replied indifferently.


    "Did you make them yourself?" Some people questioned. Very soon, the voices of doubt rose, as if they were linked together.


    Zhou Qingyun patted my back, then said calmly, "The winter vacation homework is done a few years ago, right? The handwriting is rather neat and neat. It''s the same as usual, very serious."


    Heh ¡­ It was the most boring game again. Luckily, he didn''t listen to Brian. He did it on the computer and then printed it out. If I did, I''d be even more confused.


    Some teachers seemed to feel that something was not right, so they quietly put down my homework, withdrew, and left.


    Hmm, as expected of a teacher, he wouldn''t be so stupid. From my posture, it seemed that she knew how to restrain herself in time and didn''t want to make things difficult for me anymore.


    The first time I saw them, I knew it. They were, of course, about the same as the other parents and classmates. They looked at me comfortably, like a wolf seeing its bloody prey. Other than guessing the relationship between Yin Yijie and I, they also guessed what I had sent Zhou Qingyun.


    But I let them down. As a student, I learned well enough.


    Still, I was sad. Such a conjecture has actually evolved to such a state. Do I need to prove it in the future? Did the human heart not understand at all? And tolerance?


    I''m not even sixteen yet. Even if I did something wrong, as a teacher, should I start attacking him in groups?


    Maybe they were just curious, but not too curious? I do all these homework on my own during the winter break. Maybe some people are angry, but should I think about something else? It seemed that his teacher was only an ordinary person as well. The gardener had disappeared with the flowers.


    Looking at Zhou Qingyun, I nodded my head tiredly and asked, "Should we pay the tuition fee after the class reunion, or should we pay it now?"


    Registration is just a matter of paying for the books, I''ve already brought enough money. He was arguing with Yin Yijie about it last night.


    Heh ¡­ Last night, I called the teacher and asked how much tuition fees I needed, for a total of just over a thousand, my own savings are now several thousand old.


    I''m going to pay for it myself. Yin Yijie handed me a stack without saying a word. I think about two or three thousand. But I don''t want it, because it''s not necessary. Then we had a few words. In the end, I accept.


    Ye Xiao frowned as he thought about it. Could Yin Jiu''s inexplicable anger have something to do with last night? But last night ¡­ I didn''t do anything wrong. Even if I''m rich, I''ll still take his. With so much money at once, it doesn''t seem necessary at all. Besides, didn''t I accept it in the end?


    Was it about the food today? A trivial matter like this was enough for him to get angry. I''m not wrong, everyone had a good lunch, there was no need for that. Perhaps because of his earlier menopause, he had gone crazy.


    Zhou Qingyun did not care about what I was thinking, and nodded, "The books will be sent out in a while. Ran Hua and the others have already gone to the administration office to receive them." "You can give me the tuition fee. The Finance Department has a lot of people, I don''t know how long we''ll have to wait."


    I''d give her a fake smile if I pursed my lips. Zhou Qingyun was very careful. She was afraid that if I went to the Finance Department and saw countless students and parents, there would be a lot of things that would happen. As for the letter, that was the only thing I could do.


    Giving money is a very simple matter. If I really need to spend it, I will not hesitate to do so. But the purse was in the schoolbag. I looked comfortable.


    She looked at me in a comfortable and quiet manner, then looked at Zhou Qingyun and said, "Thank you for your good intentions Teacher Zhou, but ¡­. I''ll go. "


    I didn''t understand, Zhou Qingyun clearly had good intentions, why would he reject? Furthermore ¡­ He''s going to pay my tuition...


    I frowned and thought for a moment, then looked at him again, and saw that he was blinking slightly. I nodded and told Teacher Zhou, "I don''t have anything to do anyways, so it''s alright." Teacher Zhou is still busy, thank you very much Teacher. "


    Heh ¡­ It must be that you find me impolite, so direct in everything and don''t know how to be tactful, so you taught me tactfully. This was the Soothing Education Method. If you didn''t pay attention, you wouldn''t be able to catch it. Even if he did notice, he wouldn''t feel embarrassed in front of others. So sometimes I think he''s perfecting some of my guardianship duties, like now.


    It was only when we were outside in the corridor, avoiding the crowds, that I quietly asked about comfort.


    Because I always thought he had other things on his mind.


    After passing the bag to me, he used his eyes to stop me from taking out the purse. He said quietly, "The tuition fee is over a thousand yuan. If there''s any counterfeit money, how would you explain it then? What would Teacher Zhou think? Should I tell you or not? Or if someone gave her fake money and she put it all together, would you feel wronged? You''re bringing so much money with you to school, how can you know that no one is watching you, what if you steal your wallet later? "Think about it. It''s good to be more careful."


    Err ¡­ A small matter, why did it become so complicated? I fainted.


    It''s so comfortable to look at, it''s hard to give me a long explanation. It seems that I may have committed a great offense today.


    "Money is very sensitive, you have to be careful." Comfortable to send me to the teaching building, then to the Finance Department.


    Sigh, money ¡­ If it''s about money, it''s really troublesome, and I think Comfortable is right.


    In the past, there were always others who worried for me. Even if I had a few coins on hand now and then, I didn''t feel like I was in charge and didn''t know what was important. But listening to Comfortable, I think I understand a little bit.


    How much money can a teacher have? If she had two hundred counterfeit notes in my hands, wouldn''t she die of depression? If you doubt my character again, won''t I die unjustly? Therefore, Comfortable would rather go by himself. I don''t think he''s worried about someone taking advantage of the situation to get in the way. For example, if Teacher Zhou handed in the real money, but somehow became a fake, then we were both innocent.


    It seems that there are some things that I can''t continue to ignore?


    There are many times when I''m not the only one talking about this.


    Some Yin Yijie can''t be considered a good person, for example, he got angry with me today.


    But no matter what, he is still a respectable person. I will not allow anyone to frame him, at least not because of me.


    He didn''t know why, but he suddenly wanted to protect Yin Yijie. I don''t even know what I can protect.


    But the idea is very simple, to create something out of nothing, and I have to do something to express my attitude.


    There were some things that I didn''t care about too much about, some things that I couldn''t allow anyone to move. No matter how rotten Yin Yijie''s reputation was, I didn''t want anyone to bully him from me.


    Some boring suspicions and attacks, you can''t just let it go. If it goes on for too long, people will think that it''s real, or that you''re incompetent. So, occasionally, properly, fight back.


    As for this attitude, I think it has something to do with my mother.


    Actually, we are closely related people.


    His reputation was so bad that it was easy for others to associate me with it.


    If I do not behave well, I can naturally think that the person who educated me to watch over me was bad.


    Even if Yin Yijie and I are not in the same family, we are tied together to a certain extent.


    I never could. I hated my mother.


    Just like now, I can''t completely separate myself from Yin Yijie. The reason was the same.


    No matter how much I ignored it, the world was still around me. I was still living in this world, so I had to face it. I am related to Yin Yijie, so we should cherish and help each other. I can''t continue to ignore it, I think.


    "Beautiful makeup, happy new year!" Lan Hua appeared behind me like a whirlwind, his voice loud and clear.


    Err ¡­ After all, school has started. Look, I''ve come back to this world, and there are some other students here. Lan and I greeted each other, and the surrounding students took precautions with him. I don''t know what it means.


    Still, I stopped and nodded. Yes. But I was curious. He and Brian were classmates, but they felt very different. What was even weirder was that most of the students in school were in this state of enthusiasm, like the dancing wind. However, there was also that gloomy feeling behind it, like a depressing cloud. Everyone''s personality is multifaceted, and so is he.


    "I heard you were hurt, okay?" Ran Hua followed me, carefully sizing me up. He started off with a change of tone, but didn''t ask about it.


    I nodded, a little annoyed. Yin Yijie said on television that I was sick, so that everyone knew that I had once been wounded by a hero for my great and glorious career. So anyone who saw it would want to say hello or be curious. In addition to what he said about his family, even if others didn''t know why he was injured, others would still try to guess.


    Well, guess. Am I tired of having to tangle with myself?


    The other classes also informed the opening meeting tomorrow, so there weren''t many people coming. In my class, I was wrong. Everyone in the class had arrived. The students in the classroom had come in the morning to clean up. They had even wiped the desks. It was refreshing.


    My table and chair, a thick layer of dust, a layer of dust, a thin layer of distance, visible, I do not touch.


    Zhao Yun was playing around with the boy, but when he saw me, he hurriedly jumped over and said, "Your makeup is nice. You didn''t come this morning. I brought a lot of food, but it''s already gone. Go back and ask my mom if there''s anything else. "


    He scratched his head, regretfully, as if his classmates couldn''t stop him from eating, so he didn''t have a share.


    The smile on my face was a little stiff, as if I had missed something extremely important.


    I shook my head and laughed. We''re not kids, and we haven''t eaten yet. Is it worth it?


    Calmly opening his schoolbag, he took out a tissue, wiped the table, and wiped the chair. It was a winter vacation, so it was rather dirty. After wiping it three times consecutively, it finally became clean. Even a pair of large footprints on the bench were gently wiped away by me. If you can''t see it, then it''s gone.


    "I heard you went on vacation during the winter vacation. How was it? I also asked my dad to take me over for the summer. " Someone came over to talk to Zhao Yun.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. There were people everywhere, crowded to death. My mother said it would be better to stay at home. "Besides, the travel agency is also a f * cking b * stard. Not only are there a lot of people, their attitude is extremely bad." Speaking of winter vacation tourism, Zhao Yun was so angry that he forgot about me.


    It''s good that you forgot. It''s better that no one remembers me than harassing me.


    I was happy to play games.


    "Nice makeup!" To pay respects to you. " Miao Miao like a cat quietly appeared in front of me, interrupting my thoughts.


    I looked up at her. A year later, senile dementia?


    Forgot the past? Or was he more intelligent and needed to look forward?


    I accept the kind intentions of others.


    As for whether she had become a wise woman, that needed further confirmation.


    Miao Miao wore a small red cotton jacket, looking cute and adorable. She shook my hand and said, "Let''s go out and play."


    I took hold of my notebook and pulled it away.


    A trace of a shadow flashed in his heart.


    My notebook is in my hand, and she''s pulling it. What are you trying to do? He looked at her warily, shook his head, and ignored her.


    Ever since the incident with Yin Yijie, and with his reminder and the mention of Miao Miao Han''s vacation, I was even more sensitive to everything. He could even pay attention to matters that he did not care about in the past. For example, he had just discovered that it was extremely comfortable. The world is too elusive, so we need multiple eyes, always on guard.


    Caution and simple suspicion were not the same, but they were also somewhat similar. I looked at Miao Miao warily, hoping that she would maintain a safe distance from me. Otherwise, I couldn''t guarantee that I wouldn''t defend myself. The knife in my pocket is there all the time.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out for a walk. I''ll treat you to some sweet food." I called you during winter vacation, but no one answered. I heard that you were sick and wanted to go visit you, but I was afraid that your family''s threshold would be too high to enter. " Miao Miao turned a blind eye to my wariness, holding my arm, feeling as if she had missed me for a long time. The smile on her face was very bright, as if she was borrowing spring light for two or three fights. It seemed very comfortable, very dazzling.


    Shaking my head, I quickly put away the book, readjusted my state of mind, and went to Level 3.


    I was puzzled by her enthusiasm. To be honest, I didn''t have a good impression of her at all. On the contrary, I was worried.


    It wasn''t a big deal for me to get along with someone like Miao Miao. However, ever since Liao Liang''s incident, I knew that she wasn''t as simple as she seemed. It was just too simple.


    Actually, her thoughts were quite plain. It was easy to see through it just by looking at her heart.


    Or I can''t blame her for being so simple. Perhaps I have seen too much of these kinds of things, so I know them by heart.


    Compared to Yin Yijie, he had to understand what she wanted to do ¡­ Heh, I suddenly felt that it was funny, and I really wanted to thank Yin Yijie for teaching me, comprehensive, and practical.


    "Let''s go. It''s fine now. The garden is open for spring. Let''s go take a photo and put it back on the blog. The click rate will definitely be high." Miao went through the motions, trying to get me to go with the kidnappers.


    "I still have a meeting." I coldly looked at her, feeling a little helpless. In front of so many students, I couldn''t be too excessive. Otherwise, it would be even more disadvantageous to me.


    Human feelings were a very laughable thing, sometimes.


    Lu Xun said: There is no road in the world, the more people walk, it became a road.


    A classic quote. Being is truth. In other words, it was the truth. That was: the world was originally ruthless. The more people that pretended to be ruthless, the more it became a favor. There isn''t such a thing in the world. The more people talk about it, the more true it becomes ¡­


    "What''s important about the class reunion? Listen to me. Just pay the class fees and send out a book, and you''ll be done for, won''t you?" Miao Ling pouted, disapproving as she prepared to pull me back. There was a determination in her eyes that betrayed her enthusiasm.


    I was trying to think of a way to get rid of her that was a little less heartless.


    I couldn''t even push her away and shout. Even if I have 120 principles, as long as I''m strong, then I''m wrong. However, she was not like Yin Yijie, who would be polite and compare her patience with me; instead, she was more like a shrew selling cabbage on the streets, making it hard for the Elementary Scholars to deal with her.


    Now that I think about it, my guardian is truly rare. Everyone has their own thoughts and perseverance. Sometimes, it is difficult for one to yield politely and tolerate the other. But he performed very well yesterday, today ¡­ It was too much. But am I too tough to consider his feelings? I''m still young, so I want to coax him like a hostess. Yeah, I''ll puke!


    Looking around, I wanted to see if there were any pillars that could kill me, or holes in the ground where I could get in and stay away from her. Actually, it''s not impossible for me to beat her up, but I always feel that this will make people more confident in my guesses, thus affecting my already poor image and ruining Yin Yijie''s education efforts.


    Look at me, I''m so great, thinking for his sake even after I''ve been pestered like this. Damn it, how can I be angry at my family, how dare they look down on me!


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Ran Hua was chatting with Zhao Yun on the side, intentionally or unintentionally. Zhao Yun was slightly unhappy.


    I ignored him and continued to think, "What do you want? "If I leave, who will pay for my shift?"


    "Isn''t it a problem to treat you to something to eat?" Miao tightened his grip on my arm, ready to tug.


    "We still need to elect our class leaders. We didn''t know each other last year, but some of the class officials were dissatisfied and wanted to change their selection. " Zhao Yun walked right in front of us, his expression did not look too good, and his words were stiff.


    Err ¡­ Heh ¡­ Interesting. The adults play abstruse games; we play superficial games. I just don''t know why it involves me. If I had been surnamed Xiang, I would have regarded myself as a favorite; if I had been surnamed Tang, I would have regarded myself as a monk.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Miao Miao, waiting for her to leave. I still don''t know how to thank Zhao Yun. But I am very grateful for his words. At least let me not too ugly, even if a quarrel later, not too unpopular.


    Heh, the human heart ¡­ People were muttering funny stories about their winter holidays in the corners of the room, and they were watching me closely from the corner of their eyes. I suddenly felt that once a person got something, or lived a happy life, there would be taboo things, such as this senseless person who never treated me well. If I were to be bound by this nothingness, would I still be able to live?


    Thinking of this, my face turned ice-cold. I pushed away Miao Miao forcefully and resolutely.


    "You don''t want to be a class officer, do you? What''s the point of losing a vote? " Miao Miao looked at Zhao Yun unhappily, rebutting as she pulled me back. She looked at me as I counted the number of cold faces. Her nostrils gave a slight sneer before she quickly covered it up.


    I rolled my eyes at her. My vote is also one vote, so if you say it''s okay, then it''s okay? Who wants you to seek justice for me?


    "I think. I need her vote. " Zhao Yun''s face turned red and his ears flushed. It was obviously because he was inexperienced at lying for the first time. Even his mouth wasn''t sharp enough. He looked at me and asked, "Will you vote for me?"


    Err ¡­ Too much dog blood!


    I''m going to faint, Zhao Yun''s acting skills are too terrible! If it wasn''t for him helping me, I''d probably be laughing. Looking at his serious expression, I felt that between him and Miao Miao, I should vote for him. This was too obvious.


    The only thing that puzzled me was why Lan Hua didn''t appear. Was it because he felt that his relationship with me wasn''t strong enough to contend against Miao Miao?


    Or was there some other reason?


    Or, like last time, he advised me not to go out with Miao.


    Maybe I should take his offer and try not to go out with him.


    Or was it due to his curiosity that he went out with Miao Miao to see what dangers were lurking around, or who was deliberately trying to mystify things?


    I could probably guess now that Miao Miao was not being kind, but I couldn''t be sure what she meant.


    Heh, I rarely trust anyone, because no one would help others for no reason, not even if they had to offend others.


    After seeing Yin Yijie and Brian, I felt that some people might have very complicated backgrounds, and many things cannot be easily trusted.


    But no matter what, I don''t believe in Miao Miao now, so I decided not to leave.


    Ye Zichen nodded towards Zhao Yun. "I choose you."


    Zhao Yun''s face was already completely red, now his entire face was ¡­ His eyes lit up in excitement and he almost jumped up. The gloominess from before was gone.


    "The makeup is really good ¡­" Miao Miao seemed to have seen the disappointment and was unwilling to accept it.


    "We''re going to have a meeting, do you mind?" I looked at her coldly.


    The students in our class were just a bit distracted, but they quickly calmed down and whispered to each other.


    Miao Miao looked left and right, her venomous gaze sweeping past me. She looked very kindly at me and whispered to me, just in time for everyone to hear, "You already have Director Yin. How can you still be nice to others? It''s dangerous for you and everyone else. For people like them, the ones who don''t like their own women the most are fooling around with each other outside.


    "Pa ¡­" I threw her a slap and stared at her coldly, not saying a single word.


    Everyone was looking at me, and I received their inquiring and mocking looks, ignoring them.


    Miao Miao was also stunned. After a while, she sobbed, "A girl like you, no one has ever taught you since you were young. When you grow up, you will definitely suffer a great loss." I kindly told you, you actually ¡­ "I have wasted my efforts ¡­"


    I wanted to slap her again, because, as I expected, she was inciting, and then letting everyone think I was angry and guilty. But I can''t, because if I hit her again, I really will disappoint all those who treat me well, tarnish their reputation, and make people think that I''m really uneducated. So all I could do was take this dumb loss and look at her coldly. What a disappointment!


    But my head wasn''t spinning. I was curious: why would she do this to me? Our previous friendship was actually worthless?


    After Miao Miao had finished speaking, she noticed that I didn''t have any intention of repenting. Instead, my gaze was so cold that it could freeze someone to death. I had no choice but to mourn and leave.


    I didn''t think the slap hurt too much. If it hurt, maybe my heart hurt more than hers. But why was she crying so miserably? Last time when she fought with the hoodlums, she didn''t scream out in pain, so her intentions ¡­


    I shook my head, speechless.


    "The makeup is really good, you ¡­" Ran Hua stood in front of me. His eyes were gloomy, no longer warm.


    I kept shaking my head, speechless.


    "Ignore her. I''ll tell you later. " Ran Hua said very softly. She then walked to the front of the platform, where the book was currently being published.


    The new textbook was exuding a strong scent of ink and had an air of reserved elegance.


    In this world, there were not many people who could touch upon such temperament, and there were even less who could read. Everywhere there is the grandeur of nothingness, with a base extravagance, perhaps it will not be long before the entire world can be occupied. Because in the textbook, the number of wrong words gradually increased, all kinds of omissions were within reach. There was even the name of the emperor, "Time Sense."


    I wonder what our time wants us to feel? Or am I old and decrepit, prematurely out of date in my father and mother''s misshapen education, and my grandmother''s chatter?


    Of course, relatively speaking, I prefer textbooks, especially new textbooks. Compared to my classmates, the environment, and the culture that was almost extinct, I chose the textbook. That''s one of the reasons I spent my entire winter vacation at home reading.


    Holding a thick stack of books, he went back to his seat and slowly rubbed it. Borrowing this feeling, he calmed down his anxious heart.

 C77

    All my classmates think I''m air, that''s good. Between the fly and the air, I chose the latter. As long as nothing happened and he was occasionally sucked in and vomited, everything would be fine.


    Zhou Qingyun had come before and spoken a few words, so there was no need for everyone to sit up straight. I put all the new books in my bag.


    "Follow me." Ran Hua walked over and lowered his voice to indicate that they come.


    Zhao Yun looked at me, then turned his head away, pretending to talk to the back table. Fortunately, Zhao Yun didn''t suffer any punishment or punishment from his classmates just because he and I were pretty good. Compared to Ran Hua, he was more popular.


    However, the way that boys were welcomed and not welcomed differed greatly from that of girls. I don''t want to go into it.


    I looked up at Lan Hua and frowned, feeling a little awkward all of a sudden.


    Because of Miao Miao''s words, as well as the enlightenment I received, I somewhat ¡­ Awkward.


    Even though I knew he might be doing it for my own good, I still felt that I didn''t really want to be with him. Leaving the classroom in pairs, soon to become the school''s newest news.


    "If we delay any longer, it will be too late." Lan Hua lightly tapped his fingers on my desk. His fingers were a bit yellow.


    I looked around. Other students were coming in and out, and some boys had changed into sports clothes and were ready to play football.


    The overall atmosphere was more lively, and I didn''t seem to be the biggest news, so there was no need to pay too much attention to it.


    Because with all the books on his back, the bag was so heavy. I walked as fast as I could and followed him.


    However, he had long legs and walked in a hurry, so I was unable to keep up with him.


    He walked around the corridor, down the stairs, and up the stairs from the other side. I wondered, but didn''t say much, just tried to keep up with him and see what he wanted to do next.


    In my haste, I couldn''t figure out why I was following him. There are many things in the world that are related to me, and there are all kinds of schemes that I have.


    It was probably because Miao Miao had mentioned Yin Yijie. Damn it, Yin Yijie was about to become a dead end for me. It either distracted me or worried me or depressed me.


    Since he was already here, he might as well check it out first.


    At the end of the corridor on the third floor, Chen Hua stopped. I followed him for a few steps until I reached his side.


    Outside the building, there were a few magnolia trees with luxuriant leaves and mottled shadows. They fell on my body, blocking the spring light. There was a slight chill and darkness.


    Ran Hua pointed in the direction of the small garden. I just noticed it, too.


    Not far away from the La Plum Blossom, there was a seedling dressed in red. It was delicate and exquisite, very eye-catching.


    Beside him was a man wearing a light brown down jacket. There were also a few men standing not too far away, lazily holding cigarettes, standing or leaning against the wall, occasionally looking around to see if there were any outsiders around.


    The teaching building was quite a distance from the other side, so he was certain that he wouldn''t be able to hear her words. He could only watch. And guess. But I think it''s clear.


    The few men ¡­ I didn''t say it was men because they were young.


    Not much bigger than me or Lan Hua. If you take into account different experiences and features, the gap may be even smaller.


    But they were clearly not boys either. Even if some of the boys in the school were more boorish, with their beards or family responsibilities at this age, they did not feel like they had been through a lot. So I call them men, maybe children like us.


    Miao Miao and this group of people sneakily appeared in the small garden. Even if they couldn''t hear them, it definitely wouldn''t be a good thing.


    My pupils dilated a little, and the corner of my mouth curled into a mocking smile. I don''t know how to explain it, but I do feel a bit ironic.


    As far as the eye could see, the brown down jacket touched Miao Miao''s smiling face, very casually giving a kiss.


    The angle was such that I couldn''t tell if I was kissing her mouth or her face, or if she was whispering in her ear in a way that sounded like a snub.


    However, Miao Miao looked very ¡­ How should she put it? Oh right, it looked blurry, but it had the same feeling as the female host''s smile on TV that day.


    Miao Miao smiled politely and sweetly ¡­ Shallow.


    Not even the occasional childish happiness of my cool guardian, coming so vividly and lovingly.


    It seemed that the truth of the matter was revealed by comparison at times. Unless her acting skills were too poor.


    With a wave of the brown down jacket, someone emerged from the flowers nearby, carrying a tripod over his shoulder, a camera in his hand, or perhaps a camera. Ye Zichen casually patted off the dust on his body, then lazily finished the work.


    Miao threw herself into the brown down jacket, wrapped her arms around his neck, pulled his head down, tiptoed, and kissed him on the cheek.


    The man nodded, shook his head, nodded and said something.


    The others packed their cameras and packed them up. The crowd spoke a few more words.


    He reached his hands into Miao Miao''s coat and saw Miao Miao falling into his arms, lifting her legs and loosening her clothes ¡­


    Pull ¡­


    I''m going to faint, what the heck is this thing!


    He quickly turned his face away and looked at Ran Hua. He frowned and wanted to ask him ¡­ What should I ask?


    How did he know all this?


    This should be his private matter.


    Or, I should ask, what does Miao want to do?


    Ran Hua took out a cigarette case and a lighter. He skillfully lit them and rubbed the corner of his eyebrows. He felt depressed. He was not that energetic, sunny, and pure dancer; he was just a little ¡­ It felt a little like his birthday.


    Oh, his birthday, so strange. Then he should be someone with a good story. It would be inconvenient for me to inquire further.


    "What does Miao mean?" Tell me as much as it''s convenient. " I thought about it and tried to choose a way and degree he could accept.


    Actually, I kind of want to know, but also kind of don''t care, even ¡­ I felt a little flushed.


    Watching another couple with a boy...


    To be honest, Yin Yijie and I didn''t kiss like this. Furthermore, Yin Yijie has given me body reaction lessons many times, my reaction isn''t that kind of ¡­


    This attitude of not avoiding at all seemed to be a bit flashy ¡­ Very familiar ¡­


    This is a little bit of that.


    Even though it has nothing to do with me whether someone else is a virgin or not.


    However ¡­ Err ¡­ Seeing Miao Miao like that, to be honest, very similar to what I imagined my mother to be when she was young, actually, very disgusting.


    I don''t know how she became like this.


    I don''t know. I have an almost instinctive coldness and a little disgust at this. Other than, my guardian, teach me depressingly ¡­


    Life, sometimes really is very dog-blooded, dog-blooded to let you completely speechless.


    Miao Miao, this is really rare, to the point where I almost didn''t recognize her.


    Actually, it is very easy to know a person, meet each other, say "Hey" to each other, the young people, also know each other.


    But sometimes, maybe for the rest of your life, you can''t be sure. Do you really know him?


    Touching his chest, he asked himself: Is he for real?


    Sometimes, the other side''s change was even greater than his return from Korea, making you completely doubt whether he was him or not.


    At least, if I wanted to, I''d probably have to get to know Miao again.


    Of course, if they were unwilling, they could be ignored.


    However, today''s matter is a bit special, I still want to ask Lan Hua, what exactly does she mean.


    Maybe I really should get to know her again.


    Otherwise, he would stumble and fall in the future.


    "I''m not too sure either." Ran Hua thought for a while before replying slowly.


    With the school bag on his back, it looked very funny. He felt that people in their thirties were carrying their children to high school, which made them seem so much stranger than those young people in Hong Kong movies.


    "Tell me what you think." I nod my head. As an outsider, how can I possibly know what the person involved wants to do?


    Lan Hua looked at me and put out the half-smoked cigarette.


    Smoking is strictly prohibited in the teaching building, but I don''t think a very old student like him will be able to handle it.


    Now that he had put out the cigarette, he probably had a plan in mind. He slowly told me, "I heard that Director Yin will be investing in a young idol drama soon. He is currently taking part in a large scale auditions of the male and female lead. Miao seems to have gone to try it out."


    Oh? There was actually such a thing?


    I looked at Ran Hua doubtfully. How did he know about this kind of news?


    Jean Hua looked at me sideways, then stared at the small garden in a daze, and said dreamily in the shadow of Guangyulan: "Don''t trust anyone so easily. You ¡­ I know more or less. Although you seem very calm now, there are many things behind it that you can''t escape. For example, the matter regarding Miao Miao... I ¡­ "Some friends ¡­"


    Ran Hua wrinkled his brows, his hands nervously digging at the railing, hesitating. He didn''t know if it was because he didn''t want to dig out the painful memories in his heart, or if he didn''t want to tell me something that wasn''t calm.


    The sun was blocked by the vast jade orchid, and the depressing feeling on his body grew more distinct.


    I took a few deep breaths. Actually, I felt it too, but I didn''t want to think too much about it.


    Many times, he wished that he was still a child. Even if his life wasn''t very good, he would still be relatively calm.


    He didn''t have to worry about how many things he had to take care of, nor did he have to take responsibility.


    You can be willful and get into a ruckus and throw a tantrum.


    Although sometimes it feels good to grow up and be able to choose one''s own path, but ¡­


    Shaking his head, how could he choose to answer such a question? Since he couldn''t choose, what did he want it to do?


    Looking at him, he must have his reasons. I nodded and whispered, "Brian is actually your friend, not a classmate?"


    Yue Hua turned her head, looking at me, then looked up at the sky, looking at the clouds, and her face gradually brightened up.


    He nodded and smiled, "He is a rare friend, I believe in him. I only heard about what happened today. Miao wants to be the heroine. As you know, she has always wanted to apply for an art school, be a host or an actor or something in the future. But choosing the main character was very difficult. So she might want to ask you for help. "


    "Oh? How can I help you? " I laughed too.


    At first, he thought it was Liao Liang''s family matter.


    How many times, when the two of them had joined hands, had I been beaten black and blue; I was still afraid.


    Who would have thought that there would be something even more outrageous?


    Ask, "What youth idol drama? How can I ''help'' Miao Miao? "


    Of course, none of us would have believed that Miao Miao was prepared to formally plead with me.


    Everyone knows what happened to Liao Liang''s father last time. I definitely won''t go beg Yin Yijie.


    Besides, a feast had been set up in the garden. She didn''t ''want'' my help, did she?


    Ran Hua shrugged, whistled, winked at me, and returned to his normal appearance, "I heard that the plot ¡­. It was a rich girl who wanted to die in Lugu Lake and met a dying painter who drew an absolutely beautiful painting of her.


    Ran Hua continued, "The two of them acted randomly. It turned out that the painter was a fraud or something. I don''t know the details. As for the seedlings ¡­ I ¡­ "I heard that she was shooting something to coerce you or Director Yin, just so that she could get the female lead."


    Take what? Shoot me what?


    What did I get photographed?


    I looked doubtfully at Lan Hua. "Could it be that I''ve watched too many movies and was planning on making me take nude photos or something?" I muttered to myself.


    Err ¡­ Disgusting! Thinking of ¡­ It didn''t seem right.


    Thinking about the brown down jacket and the actions of the seedlings, uh ¡­ Oh my god!


    Don''t tell me you want to force yourself on me?


    They didn''t know I had something with me? You still want to hit the nail on the head?


    Or do you have another plan? My equipment is already very backward, and everyone knows it? Terrifying, terrifying, terrifying!


    The more he looked at Ran Hua, the more he felt afraid. Originally, a harmonious society was like the sun. Although it illuminated the earth, it would occasionally be blocked by the beautiful Hibiscus Mutabilis, and it would also leave behind some shadows?


    Why is it that even a dancers with such bright sunshine would have a time to smoke and dress in such a deep manner?


    In that case, I am still quite dangerous, like the family of a lot of rich and powerful merchants who are constantly facing all kinds of dangers?


    Is there a need for a few bodyguards, or plainclothes?


    I''m going to faint, what the heck are you doing!


    Jean Hua looked at me, jumped up and did a dance, kicked the railing with his foot, causing it to shake. He raised his eyebrows and laughed, "I might not use nude photos." But just hugging and kissing you is enough to blow the whistle. Or if he took another step forward, he might explode with anger. Who doesn''t know in school, Director Yin cares so much about you ¡­ "


    Go to hell! I looked at him in disdain before turning around to leave. A young man with dog''s blood had done such a disgusting thing. Then there was the nervous Ran Hua, who wanted to drag Yin Yijie along with him. Was it wrong for my guardian to care for me? It wouldn''t be legal to not care, a bunch of lunatics!


    Lan Lan didn''t care about my anger at all. She said as if nothing had happened, "I wasn''t just joking. There are plenty of things that make you dizzy or temporarily untidy. You ¡­ Be careful. Any food, handkerchief or perfume, can all be dangerous ¡­ "


    Yes, I''ve heard of this before. If you have any drugs, just put them in your handkerchief or your cigarette. Thus, not only was he not allowed to talk to strangers, he was also not allowed to walk too close to them. Just now ¡­ Miao Miao was so determined to treat me to a sweet meal that she didn''t even want to eat a spicy one. Could it be that she had already made up her mind? Then, would I have to stay away from her in the future?


    The footsteps were a bit heavy, as if they were following the ground with their feet. It was a tired gesture when I came downstairs, or was it the boredom of him hanging around behind me?


    I didn''t care. Just a little absent-minded. If I don''t trust anyone according to his words, then what should I do? Like Belikov, putting himself in a trap?


    Some people are loners, they are like hermit crabs or snails, they always want to hide in their shells ¡­ Perhaps this was a kind of atavism, which was to return to the Ancient Era, when the ancestors of humans were not yet like animals that lived in groups, but lived alone in their own caves ¡­ His name is Belikov... What made him different was that whenever he went out, even if the weather was good, he always put on a pair of overshoes and an umbrella, and he always put on a warm cotton coat. His umbrella was in a case, his pocket watch in a gray deerskin case, and sometimes he would take out his pocketknife and sharpen his pencil, and the knife would be in a case. Even his face seemed to be in a suit, because he always hid his face in his upturned collar. He wore dark glasses and a flannelette and had cotton stuffed in his ears. Whenever he took a cab, he would tell the coachman to put up the hood. All in all, this man always had an irresistible desire to wrap himself in a shell and make himself a so-called snare, so that he could be isolated from the outside world. Real life made him sad and frightened, and made him uneasy all day long. Perhaps to justify his own cowardice, his aversion to reality, he always praised the past and what he had never had. Even the ancient languages he taught were in fact the equivalent of his overshoes and umbrellas, where he could hide from reality.


    The phone rang, looking for me.


    I smiled. Time to go home. As for this matter ¡­ Heh, not yet. Reality, I can only face it, I won''t put myself into a trap; I will face it bravely, with my family ¡­

 C78

    Going home was a very happy thing, so happy that sometimes I didn''t even feel it. For example, you never had to worry about where your next meal was.


    Many times, only those who had lost would know how to treasure it. This was undoubtedly a type of regret. But, luckily we understand.


    Sometimes, even if one had lost something, one would not know how to cherish it. This could only be considered a tragedy. However, there were some people who were so persistent.


    I don''t know if I have ever been home, because my days with my grandmother didn''t seem to be very good for a family.


    There was something missing. After Grandma left, she drifted around everywhere. It wasn''t even like she was home, as she didn''t have that kind of feeling.


    Now, to be honest, I don''t know if I have a home. To be precise, Yin Yijie is my guardian, that''s all. Whether his house could be called my home or not might be worth exploring.


    But the feelings were very strange. I just feel like it''s my home now, whether I''m tired or coming home from school, I want to be there.


    Or at home, I think of it, even that luxurious villa. Besides, Yin Yijie is my family. I''m not talking about how they took care of me. Grandmother took care of me. I''m talking about a feeling.


    A family member was someone who had been touched by their bloodline and soul. Sometimes, no matter how hard you tried, you couldn''t cross that threshold.


    Going home was an instinctive acceptance and reaction. I even felt that home only required a simple and cozy place.


    Possession is a kind of happiness, and I am willing to enjoy it when I have it. When he lost it, he wouldn''t have any regrets.


    I hung up the phone and walked slowly downstairs, thinking about going home so I could scatter the shadows left by Miao Miao.


    Heh ¡­ To be honest, it was a bit of a strain to say that he didn''t care at all.


    Perhaps it was to deceive oneself, and then to constantly repeat and strengthen in the heart, at certain times, seem to be somewhat indifferent. But the truth is, I, at least, can''t afford to be totally indifferent.


    "Nice makeup." Liao Liang, who was standing downstairs, called out when he saw me. His voice was similar to that of a normal person.


    It was like a habit to call me when you saw me, and then come over and look at me steadily.


    She was always so bright, bright as a mirror, without a heart or a lungs, simply reflecting all the light.


    I stopped, stepped back, and looked at her. He nodded slightly, indicating that he had seen her before and was waiting for her next words.


    For this kind of retreat, I feel that it is necessary, because I have just seen Miao''s enthusiasm.


    Liao Liang''s complexion was darker than before. He looked slightly exhausted, and his voice had also become softer. He was wearing a dark blue cotton-padded jacket and a black veil over his arm. It seemed like what Jean Hua said was right, her father had really left.


    Standing across from her, I wondered if I needed to say hello and show concern. After all, Liao Liang was an old classmate of mine. I had met both her parents before.


    I mean, they didn''t hate my family too much, so they stopped Liao Liang from dating me, like some parents do. In other words, Liao Liang was my classmate after all.


    But the thing is, I''m sure of it, I''m sure of it... He didn''t know how to care about it.


    What''s the point?


    Liao Liang stopped. He didn''t dare to come closer. Looking at me, he felt ¡­ Just like me, I felt alienated. Slowly, I turned around ¡­


    Turn around, she, may be my last female classmate sex friend, if ever considered a friend, then she is the last.


    Turning around, I don''t know when I''ll have another friend that I can call my friend.


    But I had no reason to leave her.


    She was like the weather to me.


    Or if he did, it didn''t matter. Then right now, just like the spring that retreated into the winter, shouldn''t she also turn around and leave? Forever?


    But I still couldn''t speak. I didn''t know what to say. Hypocritical politeness and hyperbole, I won''t.


    "Miao Miao, if you want to deal with you, just pray for your own good fortune."


    She turned around and moved closer to me, looking at her own path as she said this. He continued to walk on his own path.


    Her back was somewhat lonely and her steps were unsteady. Although there are a lot of students here today and there are many people coming and going, but she, feels like she is the same as me, alone, lonely ¡­


    I was stunned as I stared at her figure.


    I didn''t know when he had moved away from me. Therefore, at this moment, those who stood and those who walked away, were the same person. It was the same feeling of loneliness.


    I don''t understand why Liao Liang said this to me. I also didn''t know that the voice of a child from a normal family would become so ancient. She is the same age as me.


    But I could probably guess that Miao must have come to her to get something from me.


    After all, Liao Liang and I have been classmates for many years. If the two of them work together, the chances of winning will be higher.


    However, I don''t know why Liao Liang didn''t form a partnership with her. Logically speaking, she should have hated me and did everything possible to kill me.


    Who would have thought that Liao Liang, the person who should hate me the most in the world, would become an informer?


    What was even weirder was that even though Lan Hua seemed to know many things, she didn''t care about morals and became an informer.


    Should I be glad? Or was he sad? I should be glad that there are still people in this world who remember me and are willing to help me in times of crisis.


    Sadly, after being schemed by others like this, even now, I still don''t know if I am an enemy or a friend.


    However, there was one sentence that was definitely correct: Don''t trust others so easily.


    Looking at the comfortable and quiet footsteps, leisurely walking towards me, I shook my head, woke up, relaxed, and prepared to go home.


    He reached out his hand and took my bag. With an apologetic smile, he said, "There are too many people. I''ve made you wait for a long time."


    I shook my head, determined to walk beside him. I may have been waiting too long, for many things to go out of track, in a direction I was not familiar with. But so what if they didn''t wait?


    "Long time no see!" Someone called to me from behind, in a strange voice.


    I shivered, as if I could hear a familiar feeling, or a line of sight staring at me from some corner, or more than one. Given my family background, there are a lot of people who know me, but I don''t know many. Not to mention such a familiar and ambiguous voice, I had a hunch that there was only one possibility, and that was Miao.


    I doubt very much now that a girl like her looks small and sweet.


    Sometimes quiet as a cat, sometimes chattering like a skylark.


    He didn''t think that he would have so many thoughts.


    He didn''t notice it when he was young, or perhaps he didn''t notice it.


    Who would have thought that she would perform so well now? It seemed that she was more scheming than all of the other girls my age.


    What made me even more flabbergasted was her previous relationship with the brown down jacket.


    Brown down jacket ¡­


    "Such beautiful makeup, such a heartless little beauty. After not seeing me for a few months, you have already forgotten me. " The brown down jacket came to my side and put his arm around my shoulders. He had a charming smile on his face, as if we had known each other for a long time.


    Standing in front of him, I looked him over carefully and shook my head.


    This man was really ¡­ Miao Miao''s style looked very intimate, and it was easy to recognize him at a glance.


    But in reality, perhaps he would never be able to truly get to know him.


    I looked at him in disdain, and his hand as well. My gaze gradually turned from cold to sharp, counting 1, 2, 3 in my heart ¡­


    The brown down jacket seemed to be unaware of this as it winked at me before lowering its head to look at my mouth ¡­


    There were a lot of people in front of the teaching building.


    On the first day of school, he was fine.


    Say hello and tell the news.


    When they saw the clear violation of the school''s rules, they immediately stopped.


    Upon discovering that the female lead of the intimate drama was actually the topic of conversation in the school, she became even more enthusiastic.


    The air around me began to freeze, and the chirping began to die down. I could feel the footsteps coming and going.


    I can also guess, at this moment, everyone must have been consciously standing in line, even as if out of camera phone, ready.


    In such a leisurely spring day, find such a passionate spring scene, do not appreciate it, do not feel sorry for yourself?


    The intent of the brown down jacket was obvious, both to kiss me and to flirt.


    His legs, with all his strength, want to split my legs and put them in the middle ¡­


    Everything was happening too fast. I didn''t have much time to think.


    The only thing he could do was to immediately turn his body slightly to the side according to his first reaction and then quickly lift his foot to firmly stamp down.


    Luckily, I''m wearing a pair of stiletto shoes today. They''re not very tall, but they''re relatively thin.


    With one foot down, the brown down jacket leg quickly stepped back, the other hand came over and wrapped around my waist, sticking to his body.


    Heh ¡­ Prepared, I thought; but so did I.


    When I first heard his voice, I took out my knife and hid it in my sleeve.


    Since he dodged the first move, I''ll give him a fresh one.


    This is a switchblade I used to use. It''s not as good as a Swiss Army knife, but it''s lighter.


    I should have chosen the right thing at this point, and left him, and her, with a deep impression: Never provoke me.


    His arm drooped slightly, and the blade fell out from his sleeve, landing firmly in his palm.


    Pressing lightly with my finger, I swipe it across his chin ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" The brown down jacket screamed and released me.


    As expected, he was a man. He cried out in alarm and changed into a painful chant.


    He put one hand on his chin and pointed the other at me. The charming smile just now was completely gone.


    Her eyes were filled with fear as she looked at me dangerously. She stared fixedly at me in disbelief.


    A few people rushed out from the side. They were the few people from the small garden.


    She threw herself at the brown down jacket and held him, staring at me.


    Comfortable came back to his senses. He quickly protected me and started to make calls.


    For the time being, no one knew who he was calling. However, there was a power in his eyes that was as blue as the sea, which no one dared to underestimate.


    The accomplices in the brown down jacket did not dare to act rashly.


    I quickly swept through the crowd and saw a hint of red in the distance.


    Although there were many dressed in red and green, that figure was very familiar. Indeed, it was her.


    I just didn''t expect such a quick plan to fail and end up with another. Do you really want me to die?


    Are you qualified?


    Heh ¡­ For the sake of a mysterious female lead, I think you should just go straight to being a director!


    Fresh red blood dripped from the gaps between the fingers of the brown down jacket. Very quickly ¡­


    All of this happened within a minute. The ruckus just now had turned into a Hollywood blockbuster.


    The brown down jacket probably feels pretty good, without any life-threatening worries, fiercely scolded me: "The makeup is nice, you are too heartless. What did I do to you? "She actually likes the new and hates the old, and hates the poor and loves the rich ¡­"


    His words did not continue.


    I didn''t say anything. I just took out a tissue and slowly wiped the switchblade clean ¡­


    The brown down jacket did not budge, and his companions were alert and ready to move.


    What kind of mission would make them work so hard?


    After glancing at them comfortably, he picked up the phone and quietly said, "Someone is committing murder at school, they are planning to murder Miss Mo ¡­" At the front door of the school building ¡­ Know... "Alright..." You will be responsible. I''ll take Miss Dress home. "Alright ¡­"


    After hanging up comfortably, he signaled me to keep the knife properly and looked at the brown down jacket. He said incomparably calmly: "Please wait for a moment, I''ll leave after recording my statement at the police station, in case ¡­ "Wanted."


    I stared up at the sky, speechless. The quiet butler of our house is more comfortable than Yin Yijie!


    But perhaps I was wrong, in fact, comfort is not acting cool, but quietly saying a few facts.


    Furthermore, he even reminded the other party of his kindness. He was truly a good person.


    If he was wanted, he would most likely be sentenced to death first.


    There were a total of five to six people. All of them were around twenty years old, whether they were on the left or right, and there were some who were quite violent. However, facing the incomparably calm and comfortable atmosphere, he had no other choice.


    Soon, the brown down jacket wanted to escape.


    The two lackeys beside him trembled.


    Others took out toilet paper or something to wipe the blood off their brown down jackets, but no one dared to leave.


    "Miss Lin, let''s go home."


    Comfortable let go of me. From tone to attitude to action, it was very quiet.


    Yes, home, I nodded. This farce was actually very simple. There was no need to continue watching.


    Since I have already told them to be comfortable, there is no need for me to continue acting here.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the crowd. The red cotton jacket seemed to have moved to a far more distant corner.


    I didn''t care about her, I just hoped that she would understand: It was too early to scheme against me! She was afraid that there would be a time when she would not be able to bear the consequences.


    However, the jealousy of others is a bottomless pit. I am truly unsure if she will continue to make her move, to make her way towards me even more tenaciously and viciously.


    As such, this was truly a headache.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    I quickly took out my phone and picked it up without looking at it.


    "Ke Er ¡­" Yin Yijie sounded anxious, concerned, anxious and furious.


    I would have thought he was angry with me and scared out of his wits if I hadn''t heard the depression.


    But he''s pissed off at people, I... My heart is warm. I am very happy that someone cares about me.


    I hummed, waiting for him to say it.


    "I''ll pick you up. Don''t run around." Yin Yijie quickly gave the order, his authority was unquestionable.


    Control through the air, I wish I could just stand there. One of his heels was slightly lifted, the other knee was slightly bent, and just as he was about to land on the ground, he accurately stopped and listened obediently.


    I pursed my lips, my eyes moistened for a moment before I hurriedly declared, "Deliver me back comfortably ¡­"


    One person going to school with two people to take over, how could he allow others to live?


    I''m not a princess of the Yu clan, and I''m not the son of a prince.


    I went to see a seedling today. I''m not sure what will come out tomorrow.


    I can''t expect them to be like Liao Liang, thunderous and quiet, and tell me about the top secret.


    I always feel a little sorry for Liao Liang. No matter what, she was an insensible child. Aside from being instigated by his parents, she was also instigated by Miao Miao.


    I''m still sorry for the result.


    But for seedlings, it was different.


    In any case, I will not frown even if the matter be exposed to her will and she should bear any legal responsibility


    At most, he would feel disappointed for her.


    Uh, legal responsibility ¡­ I hope she knows what she''s doing...


    "I''ll be right there!" Yin Yijie wasn''t prepared for me to choose at all, his voice was extremely tyrannical.


    I looked at the phone, pointed to it, and stood in front of the car, not daring to get in.


    Who knows if my overbearing guardian will go back and have some comfort.

 C79

    I''ll just wait.


    Comfortable put her schoolbag in the car and stood beside me. His expression was calm, without a hint of peculiarity.


    "Make way, make way ¡­"


    Can you hear any different sirens? It was actually very simple.


    "Aiyo ¡­" "Aiyo ¡­" An ambulance.


    "Make way, make way ¡­" It was a police car.


    "Fire ¡­" Fire ¡­ "Fire ¡­" It was a fire engine.


    Although they were often heard on the streets, they didn''t really feel much about it.


    But a police car, oh... I was familiar, very familiar, quite familiar.


    Not only my mother, but also my father, more than once.


    Those who were mixed up in the underworld were very familiar with the police station. It was normal for them to go in and out of the police station.


    The last time my father was taken away, I remember.


    Although those were not good memories, they were still familiar. But today, for the first time, I had a different feeling. The great upright police car was there to protect me. With it, the effect would be much better, though usually much slower.


    Strangely, the police car arrived so quickly today. It took less than ten minutes from a comfortable phone call to the sound of a siren. Was this place very close to the police station? Or had he planned to arrive as soon as they called?


    As far as I know, if I call the police, I''ll be answered in five minutes, and I''ll be able to explain everything in ten minutes. As for whether or not I want to file a case, I''ll have to wait. If it had not been for the deaths and injuries of major personnel, the conservative estimate would have been that he would not have seen an honest police uncle in less than half an hour.


    But with the phone in hand, I couldn''t accept the premeditation. Yin Yijie was really anxious. He sounded so angry that he wanted to call Ye Xiao from the satellite channel. No matter how suspicious I was, I couldn''t completely ignore his feelings. There was only one possibility left, and that was that Yin Yijie was also a VIP in the police station.


    Heh ¡­ Such a strong VIP, can even priority access, priority service, priority attendance.


    I held the phone, braced myself, and listened to Yin Yijie''s orders. Although I don''t really like the feeling of being caught in the bed by my uncle police, due to my guardian, I still stood quietly in front of the red Buick, waiting for Yin Yijie to arrive.


    "Miss Lin, please get in the car and sit for a while." Comfortable to see me a little tired, from the car to a bottle of juice for me, quietly said.


    I smiled. It doesn''t matter. Actually, it was nothing.


    It was just a shadow of the past. I always thought that it was nothing, but I still accidentally got hooked.


    "Go." It was a very sharp knife. From time to time, it would gouge you out.


    Sometimes very sharp, cut you very painful; sometimes very dull, not painful, but can be very painful, painful for a long time.


    But with him and Yin Yijie, I feel better. Comfortable care, never say, you have to be careful to discover.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll leave it to the police to handle. Don''t worry about it." Her comfortable tone was as calm as ever.


    Of course I know what he means. He thought I was going to be called to the police station for a statement or something.


    I was afraid to avoid that place, and even if I were familiar with it, I didn''t want to go there.


    But I have a guardian now, and maybe a good lawyer.


    The surrounding classmates ¡­ I was quiet, and it was only then that I could look at them a little more closely.


    Heh ¡­ It was even more lively now. No one spoke out loud, but the murmur and hum of voices were continuous.


    She pointed and pointed, and when she saw me staring at my brown down jacket again, she was amazed and rather excited.


    Hearing the siren, the crowd opened up a path and continued watching without dispersing.


    The brown down jacket and his accomplice were busy stopping the bleeding, but the chin was no bigger than anywhere else, and the skin was especially thin and close to the central system of the head.


    Or perhaps, even after being in such a mess for so long, I still managed to draw a line in the middle of it all ¡­


    There were a lot of napkins and toilet paper thrown on the side. Someone handed over the scarf and used it as a rag.


    The brown down jacket was urgent and angry now, and there was nothing to be done.


    If it was comfortable, it would be too perfect!


    No one who had heard of it dared to act rashly.


    Even Miao Miao, when I change my position, can clearly see her shadow, hiding behind the palm tree, staring blankly.


    Well, now, there was nothing to do but stare.


    However, Miao Miao was calm enough and didn''t rush out to help the brown down jacket.


    When I saw the brown down jacket, many onlookers whispered to each other and seemed to change their minds about me.


    Those with the least bit of brain would know: I don''t know him. He brought so many people with him, and some of them even rushed out with cameras. Is it not clear enough?


    It was slightly quieter now, but the brown down jacket finally reacted. He grabbed the camera and smashed it onto the ground, stomping on it a few times.


    The scarf fell to the ground, causing more blood to flow from his chin. The others hurriedly helped him. They didn''t know if they should let him hit them or block them, or help him stop the bleeding.


    The school police did not know which school''s leader was invited. They stood over there pointing fingers and pointing fingers, not saying anything as they quietly waited.


    Although the police car had been ringing for a while, they had probably turned around at the front. When they arrived at the school, Yin Yijie was already there.


    "Ke Er!" Yin Yijie parked the car a little way away. There were cars all around the car, so he had to get off and call for me.


    He was running toward me with quick steps, as if he were a locked car.


    I looked at him and nodded. I''m fine.


    Yin Yijie walked to my side and looked over it several times to make sure it was alright before accepting it.


    Ignoring the curious stares of everyone around me, he walked straight through the crowd, pulled me to his car, and let me in.


    He said to Comfortable, "You handle it."


    The police car was parked at the side. The two uncles came over and greeted Yin Yijie politely.


    Yin Yijie nodded politely and coldly. He pointed to comfort and said, "Find him."


    The policeman nodded and moved to the side.


    The crowd consciously opened up a path. Yin Yijie did not hesitate as he stepped on the throttle and we left.


    From beginning to end, less than two minutes had passed.


    The car slowly drove out of the school gate. Yin Yijie kept looking in the rearview mirror to confirm that no one was following us. Then, he impatiently grabbed my hand and heaved a sigh of relief.


    His handsome face remained tense, but his expression was clearly much more relaxed.


    I sat behind him, held by his hand, and had to crouch over him to keep from being hit by the emergency brake.


    The car stopped in front of the traffic light. Yin turned around and pulled me away forcefully. He hugged me and kissed me ¡­


    She had never seen him so moved.


    Without saying a single word, she pulls me nervously, kisses me, and bites me ¡­ It made me frown, and he seemed to feel the truth.


    At this moment, I have no doubt that he is worried to death.


    He had wanted to reject them, or rather, he wanted to say something to them, but he had swallowed all of it at this moment.


    I gently bit him twice, causing him to feel pain. He knew that I was fine, that I was right by his side.


    Yin Yijie took a deep breath, let go of my hand, let me sit at the back, and hurried home.


    We didn''t speak all the way.


    I peeked at it.


    He actually ran out in his home clothes. She wore shoes but no socks.


    Standing in the elevator, I leaned against his shoulder, reliable and reassuring. "It''s Miao," I said, after a moment''s thought.


    Silently, he opened the door. Yin Yijie quickly turned around and walked over, pressing me down on his back. Then, he closed the door and hugged me, kissing me deeply ¡­


    Earlier, I was thinking that he might be worried because I was bullied by the person who plotted against him last time.


    Only now do I know that whenever I''m in danger, whoever it is, he''s worried and anxious.


    He hugged me tightly, wishing he could rub me onto him.


    His kiss had never been this unrestrained. It was not the kind of release of lust, but rather the kind of freedom that came after extreme worry.


    He didn''t use any skills. He just wanted me to confirm that I was by his side and in his hands. He wanted me to stay by his side forever. With a light shake of his wrist, he would be able to embrace me ¡­


    I closed my eyes and let go of the feeling of seeing Miao and Liao Liang. I stood on tiptoe. I wanted him, too.


    Tell him to love me, to love me, to protect me.


    For a long time, Yin Yijie didn''t say anything, but his brows were furrowed. However, my kiss excited him, and he put his hand on my head, as if he really wanted to swallow me whole.


    For a long time, Yin Yijie was still unhappy, as if he was thinking about something very, very important.


    "I will do my best to protect myself." Leaning into his arms, I whispered.


    I was content to have him so worried about me.


    "That woman, I must let her know the price!" Yin Yijie''s voice was sinister and ruthless, each word was squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth, bringing with it a sinister and terrifying pressure, causing everyone to shiver.


    I don''t know what kind of price he''s prepared to pay, but thinking about what happened last time, I still felt a little scared.


    He quickly raised his head and looked at Ye Zichen. His eyes were filled with worry, and it was very real.


    I raised my hand and touched his face, and for a moment I didn''t know what to say.


    I''m not a good person. Now that I''ve been bullied to the point of pleading for her, I really don''t know what to say.


    More importantly, I''m worried about how Miao Miao will deal with me next.


    I was lucky enough to escape twice. Who knows if I''ll be that lucky again?


    Lives could not be casually used as a joke.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and kissed my forehead before relaxing. "Don''t worry, it won''t affect you. I am your guardian and it is my duty to ensure your safety. "Ke Er ¡­"


    A kiss, whether it was an oath or not.


    I pursed my lips and thought for a moment before nodding. "I won''t let you fail the mission." "However ¡­"


    After hesitating for a long time, I still wanted to express my thoughts, "She is still young ¡­"


    I don''t like killing people.


    Yin Yijie led me to the dining room. I had already returned and was preparing food for us.


    Yin Yijie stroked my hair, sighed, and said, "She will hurt people, so you have to punish her and let her remember. No matter what, we will handle it impartially. How about it? "


    "Miss Mo, you already know. Was it Miao Miao?"


    Comfortable, slightly surprised, stopped and looked at me.


    I nodded and curled my lips. Although the truth was as expected, I still felt a little uncomfortable and lazily sat down.


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything, but there was something strange in his eyes.


    They were all suspicious of me. How did they find out about Miao''s arrangement?


    It was probably because I was never nosy and wanted to say the answer so accurately all of a sudden. I felt that it was necessary for them to doubt me.


    After thinking for a moment, I helplessly shook my head and smiled, "Miao went to our class, then I saw her together with that man ¡­ His actions were ambiguous, so he kept his guard up and observed a few more times. And then I looked around and she was hiding. "


    It seems my explanation isn''t too bad. They''ve all accepted it.


    Thinking about it, I said, "Liao Liang told me to be careful when we went downstairs, so I was always on guard. I just don''t know how long I''ll have to stay on guard for. "


    At this moment, even though I was speaking the truth, no one would doubt that I was leaning towards her.


    He didn''t know why, but he wanted to mention it.


    She was too simple. Even if she experienced some setbacks, there would still be some changes. However, it was very difficult to change her nature.


    She would never have said that about me before, without Miao''s company.


    Yin Yijie looked up at me and nodded his head slightly.


    Give me some food and let me eat quickly.


    I ate a few bites before stopping. I looked at him hesitantly and said, "The things that she said ¡­"


    Yin Yijie shook his head and let me continue eating.


    Then she looked at him comfortably and motioned for him to tell her what had happened.


    After looking at me comfortably, she picked out some fish for me and quietly said, "When we were taking statements at the police station, she said she didn''t know anything. She said she broke you and you hit her. There''s a little bruise on the face. "


    My chopsticks paused for a moment as I continued chewing, chewing ¡­


    After a while, he swallowed, then took a sip of the soup. It didn''t taste as good as before.


    But it was okay, so I continued to eat.


    Yin Yijie continued to serve me food.


    Comfortable continued, "Those few people were brought over by an assistant that was temporarily hired by the audition photographic team. According to them, Miao wanted to get the female lead of "Not My Desire". and pay them... She had already delivered herself up. Miss Mimi didn''t go out according to the plan and Miao Miao, so they changed the plan even more boldly. As for those things we took, they are already destroyed. "


    Yin Yijie touched my head and kissed the corner of my lips.


    A light kiss, gently imprinted down, such a faintly discernible kiss, bringing a bit of comfort ¡­


    It was as if nothing that had happened earlier could hurt me any longer.


    Being taken care of so attentively, I can only feel a kind of heartfelt happiness!


    "Sorry for the trouble," Yin Yijie said softly.


    I blushed, stole a look at the comfort, and quickly buried my head in my food.


    Miao Miao is bold, I think the man in front of her is even braver, having a crazy relationship with her!


    Yin Yijie smiled silently, held the bowl of soup and said slowly: "We can keep the power to sue in this matter, but she has to apologize publicly. "Well, do you want to play some part?"


    I shook my head firmly and hurriedly said, "Forget about the apology. If she really felt that something was wrong, she would change it in the future. Otherwise, if I force her to be even more shameful, it might just get worse. I ¡­ I''d rather be like this. "Also ¡­"


    It''s already very arrogant for things to be like this. I don''t want to continue making a ruckus.


    In addition, Miao Miao did not even care about the role of the temporary cameraman.


    I don''t want to wade in that muddy water, and then I won''t be able to explain it.


    If the rumors went on for too long, it would be so deep-rooted that people would think it was true.


    A public apology would also have some hidden meaning.


    Yin Yijie nodded. His expression was much better, a bit more gentle, like the spring night wind. Although it was a little cold, it felt very comfortable.


    After a while, he said, "Then let''s do it this way. By the time she admitted it, it would be enough to leave the case as a last resort. In the future, if she really dares to disregard her own life and death, I must definitely have a good time with her. "


    My guardian has the right to speak on this matter, so I can only insist on this much.


    Miao Miao, you''re on your own.


    I''ll give you a song, stop arguing and denying it. By the way, I want to end what may have happened between us ¡­


    I can''t see through it, it''s your lost soul. I can''t guess, it''s the color of your pupils, what bewitched your heart, your silhouette submerged in the darkness, drawing you, unable to draw your bones ¡­

 C80

    After what happened to Miao, Yin Yijie and I broke off the cold war.


    I studied after dinner and he worked.


    Although it was only the beginning of school, the textbooks I got were a little different from the ones I borrowed, so I had to read them again.


    Yin Yijie was busy with his work. The phone kept ringing in the living room and on the balcony.


    I was tired and would occasionally come out and look at him.


    She had never cared about him so much before, or wanted to see him so much.


    However, his performance today made it so that I really couldn''t ignore him.


    There were only a few pots of green plants left on the balcony, but that was more than the year before.


    The couch returned to its former shape after the empty space had been removed: a large single sofa, a coffee table, a small round table.


    When I got tired of reading, I went out and opened the balcony window and looked at the stars in the sky.


    It would be Lantern Festival in two days. The moon was curved and very bright.


    A light breeze caressed my long hair, making me feel comfortable.


    Yin Yijie called me with one hand and gave me the book with the other, telling me to hold it for him.


    Then surround me and take notes in the most important places.


    I frowned and looked down.


    Work is work, and you''re making such a difficult move.


    Did you forget how you taught me?


    It seemed that he was still not in a hurry.


    I think.


    Yin Yijie hung up the phone and I returned the book to him. I didn''t like this kind of physical labor.


    Yin Yijie took the book with one hand and put it on the table with the other. He put his head on my neck and looked outside.


    The spring air was chilly, the windows were open, and the breeze was cool.


    Yin also tightened his grip, causing my back to feel hot and my heart was warm. It felt quite strange.


    A few clouds floated in the sky, unhurriedly passing under the moonlight. Very quickly, Haoyue''s face reappeared.


    The stars of the Spring Festival Gala also felt much more desolate, a sort of pure green.


    Miao admitted everything when he heard the call from Comfortable.


    Although we did not prosecute, we were detained for a few days under certain rules that I did not know of.


    She was sixteen years old, so the responsibility was hers and the parents'' request was invalid.


    I didn''t know if Yin Yijie would interfere with this, but since Miao had been framing me ever since I arrived at the police station, I didn''t care anymore.


    So what? Criminal detention was worth it to her, although it might not have the desired effect.


    I looked quietly at the quiet sky, and the occasional roar of an airplane told me that it wasn''t standing in the sky.


    Yin Yijie tightly hugged me and stood there silently.


    The ten fingers intertwined. This time, I could feel his love.


    His heart was very comfortable, not uncomfortable at all.


    Moreover, the feeling of his fingers intertwining was different from when he was holding them. It was a feeling of being held together ¡­


    Now I want to hold him, too, though it doesn''t matter if it''s forever.


    This was the feeling right now.


    I don''t know what kind of love he''s going to give me or is giving me.


    Is it fatherly love or ¡­ Brotherly love, or... Love between a man and a woman?


    Will it?


    What kind of person was he? How could he be?


    I curled my lips and denied it.


    However, it seems that I am unable to completely deny it.


    Because, when he kisses me, I also ¡­


    The kiss was different from the first.


    Every time, there would always be a throbbing in his heart, as if he was looking forward to it.


    Like now, I think, really, I like him.


    But I felt that it wasn''t that kind of love, it was a dependence on him, and this was the first true love I had ever had for him for being so kind to me.


    There''s no reason why I shouldn''t like it.


    Although he was rather annoying.


    Like now ¡­


    Yin Yijie slightly sighed, blowing into my neck, bringing about waves of numbness.


    Sigh, I''m still young. This kind of love between a man and a woman, I still don''t understand.


    But he was so annoying, he liked to do this to me and make me dizzy.


    "Little Ke ¡­"


    When Yin Yijie called out to me in a low voice, it made me feel like I was falling asleep and I couldn''t stop myself from falling asleep.


    I was dizzy, wishing I could just crawl into his arms again. The warm air and the tyrannical power that embraced me were mesmerizing.


    Ah ¡­ I actually started to be obsessed with his bad behavior?


    Crazy, I thought.


    Moreover, I didn''t realize that my charming voice didn''t sound like me at all as I softly replied to him.


    Blushing, ashamed.


    "Promise me that the next time you encounter any danger, you must find a way to call me as soon as possible, in addition to being in a tight spot. He was not allowed to fight against them head on. Do you remember? "


    Yin Yijie bit my earlobe gently and said slowly.


    A faint numbness came over my ears like an electric shock ¡­


    I cringed and stepped aside.


    Nodding his head, nodding his head to indicate that he understood.


    "Today''s goods are all foreign goods, and because of the large number of people, you managed to pull them off by a stroke of luck. If you''ve practiced it, you''re in danger, don''t you know? So the next time whoever it is, the first thing he does is save himself. The second thing he does is try to notify me as soon as possible. And if there''s no special reason, the phone must be on so I can find you. "


    Yin Yi seemed to be unsatisfied with my attitude. He stuck out his tongue and licked my round earlobe like a cat.


    Ah ¡­


    A scorching fire burned through my body, causing me to tremble. A strange feeling came over me, and I finally understood that he was teasing me.


    The problem was, he again ¡­ I ¡­ Why does he always do this to me?


    So annoying!


    I don''t want this comfort, because it brings me more discomfort.


    I gently struggled and dodged.


    Yin Yijie kept sticking to me, but I couldn''t avoid him. He giggled beside my ear. "You''re talking, remember?"


    I nodded. Remember, I''ll remember you my ass!


    Ah ¡­ This won''t do. There are areas on your body where overreaction would cause you to be embarrassed.


    I hate it!


    How can you curse me next time?


    Being bullied once is enough. Next time, hide as far away as possible. He even reminded me to be angry next time!


    "Don''t dodge, Ke Er. Your reaction is so beautiful ¡­" Yin Yijie panted heavily, scaring me and causing me to stop immediately.


    Red.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly, licking me from time to time while laughing in an extremely ambiguous manner ¡­


    Yin Yiji laughed evilly, "Ke''er''s reaction is really great!" However, other than this place, there were many other sensitive areas on his body. If you don''t want to get in my way, don''t just twist around and rub against me. "


    I was speechless. I wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    He''s a hooligan himself, a hooligan! To think he would say the opposite!


    This man will take an inch from me and bully me all day long.


    But he was right. The more I moved, the more excited his body would become.


    Thus, I obediently stopped and endured.


    The tip of her soft tongue grabs at her earlobes. That kind of feeling makes me want to die. I really want to grab onto him ¡­


    Yin Yijie must have tasted enough before he stopped. He continued to embrace me as he looked at the lights on the street, deep in thought.


    I rested for a long time before I laughed at him. I can make a location setting on my phone. Why don''t you just take care of yourself? "


    "What location setting?" Yin Yijie was surprised and curious.


    I boasted, "You only know that there is a GPS that can be used to locate and track the location. Don''t you know that I can set up a few fixed points to connect to your phone?" Once I''m out of range, the signal system will warn you at once, more quickly than on the phone, and I don''t have to worry, or alert. Isn''t that the most suitable for your custody? "


    Both I and his phone have this function. For example, I just need to set up my home and school, so I''ll remind you on the way to and from school.


    As long as Yin Yijie had the time to check, he would know where I was.


    Yin Yijie pulled me over and looked at me as if he didn''t know me.


    His handsome face had a hint of a smile. He was pleasantly surprised, yet also somewhat doubtful.


    I opened my eyes wide and told him, I''m not lying.


    "How do you know?"


    After a while, Yin Yijie asked me.


    It was like getting up early and sulking with me. It just wasn''t good.


    I frowned. Did this guy smoke again?


    I know a lot, and he''s not happy.


    I unceremoniously hit him twice and gave him a free look!


    He smiled again, as if he liked my expression.


    I said lightly, "I had a classmate whose dad worked in the R & D department and told me. He also said that this function is actually quite useful, but that very few people use it. "


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand and put it into his mouth. While kissing it, he mumbled, "Okay, okay ¡­" "Ke Er is really smart. If there''s anything else next time, I''ll be much more at ease ¡­"


    Next time, I''m furious!


    Take out your hands, hit him, once, twice, thrice ¡­


    Fighting Yin Yijie was definitely a difficult task.


    Not only do you have to be quick, you also have to master the strength.


    Too light. He''d think I was touching him, or unable to express my thoughts.


    It''s too heavy. I''m afraid I''m going to lose my life right now.


    Even if he did not, he would still be eaten by the wrath of Yin Yijie, so he had to be brave enough, calm enough and moderate in strength.


    Before he could react, I slapped five or six of them in a row.


    Yin Yijie glared at me furiously as he grabbed my hand, trying to swallow it whole. He then asked, "Little girl, do you want to rebel?"


    I curled my lips and boldly retorted, "You should have burned incense. I would never have encountered such a situation again. Why did you wish for me to meet you a few more times? It''s as if you were going to practice with me." Curse me, I should have hit him. "


    I know I''m acting like a spoiled child, but it feels so good!


    As Yin Yijie listened, his eyes squinted dangerously as he frowned, ready to flare up.


    Seeing my unrepentant attitude further infuriated him.


    The moment I said those words, he ¡­ Pick me up, take me to my bedroom, put me on the bed ¡­


    It seemed like he was going to set up a formation on the spot!


    What for?


    Preparing to fart?!


    I looked at him nervously. I was so happy that I forgot how terrifying he was.


    With such a big person, it''s one thing to keep him locked in the bedroom and beat him up. It wouldn''t be too embarrassing.


    The problem is, he''s only smacking his ass and not doing anything else, or I''m in trouble.


    I held on tight to his neck, trying to think of something.


    If he dares to bully me, I won''t forgive him.


    Yin Yijie looked at me ¡­


    Suddenly, I''m amused ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s eyebrows began to twitch, his thick eyelashes started to flutter. His black eyes were full of smiles, but he said fiercely: "Little girl, you hit me, are you prepared to let it go just like that?"


    After a while, he raised his eyebrows and asked me with a trace of perverted excitement in his voice, "You ¡­" Hold me tight and try to do something bad. "


    Ah ¡­?!


    Did I hold him?


    You wronged me! I''m even more wronged than Dou Er!


    Hurry up and let go, I ¡­


    The light in the bedroom was not turned on, and the curtains were closed except for the curtains. The starlight and the light in the living room were reflected on the dreamland, reflecting off the curtains in a very pure manner.


    Inside the room, the light was neither too strong nor too dim. It was a kind of ambiguous feeling ¡­


    The air is heating up and sparks are shooting in all directions. When the sound of the explosion sounds, there are slight sighs, as well as the moans of happiness and desire ¡­


    He lowered his head and kissed me again ¡­


    The kiss between us had become a habit.


    If you don''t kiss me soon, what is missing?


    Just a moment ago, I thought that he didn''t have any desire, so he didn''t mind playing with me. I didn''t know what kind of stimulation he had received, but now he''s punishing me like this. He didn''t know what enticed him to accept, to enjoy between his lips, sweet under the wiggling of his hands ¡­


    The only thing that was uncomfortable, or most of all uncomfortable, was that he felt the same need, but endured it, somewhere, as I did.


    I occasionally frowned in pain. I really wanted to do something bold and brazen to extinguish the fire.


    I think time and habit are the difference between a strong X and a luring X.


    He was neither in a hurry nor was he in a hurry. He boiled the frog in warm water, slowly nurturing it into a strong body reaction that should not have happened to me at this age.


    Is it because one day, I will actively, unbearably, develop his own body.


    I know that this is conspiracy theory, not necessarily desirable, but the idea of thinking is not something we can control ourselves what we should think, what we should not think about!


    Yin Yijie became more and more determined to suppress it ¡­


    Yin Yijie, on the other hand, became more and more depressed. He then used a heavier bite to endure and release it.


    I really don''t understand. He''s just a pervert, yet he wants to turn into a reclusive person.


    Could it be that generations have changed, and customs have changed?


    However, since he is unwilling, I definitely cannot take the initiative to ask for it. I can only ¡­


    It was sour, sweet, sour, and sweet. It could be replaced by another method, such as grabbing his fingers or sucking his tongue ¡­


    I''m too young, too young, and that''s all he can do.


    Lying next to me, Yin Yijie didn''t feel any better than me. He''s really a masochist, a pervert!


    I grabbed his hand, hating him.


    "Where''s the phone?" Yin Yijie recovered faster than I did, much faster. He pointed at me and laughed.


    It should be in the study. I thought about it and pointed to the next room.


    My body felt a little sticky, so I couldn''t help but to twitch and frown.


    "You want to take a shower? "I didn''t do anything ¡­" Yin Yijie snickered and pointed.


    What a hooligan!


    I fainted.


    How could this man always utter such vulgar words with his elegant lips!


    Turn around, roll ¡­ Ah ¡­


    Yin Yijie threw himself at me, hugged me and rolled backwards. Looking at me pale with fright, he was angry, angry and amused at the same time.


    I ¡­ How embarrassing!


    But there was a carpet on the floor, and it didn''t matter if I fell to the floor. Who asked him to be so kind? Disgusting!


    Yin Yijie''s phone rang. He cut off his phone and continued smiling at me.


    He felt as happy as if he were teasing me.


    The more angry I am, the happier he is, and he bases his happiness on the pain of others.


    There was definitely something wrong with this man''s RP.


    Disdain.


    "Okay, let''s set up the phone, huh?"


    Looking at me in anger, blush, eyes open!


    Yin Yijie withdrew first and kissed my forehead to get down to business. Change the subject.


    The problem was that I didn''t know exactly where my phone was. I wasn''t even sure where to charge it.


    She pursed her lips, hugged a corner of the blanket, and buried her head in it. She teased him, "You''re so stupid. Don''t you know where my phone is just by taking a phone call?"


    Yin Yijie smiled from behind me, and pounced on me without any preparation, pressing me down from behind ¡­


    Heavens! He was serious this time!


    He was pressing down on me from behind, as if preparing for an armed uprising, right at the bottom of my buttocks.


    Crap, I messed up!


    Not only is he a wolf this time, he''s so heavy, and I wasn''t prepared. I was crushed by him and was about to die.


    Yin Yijie didn''t feel sorry for me this time. He blew hot air behind my ear and made a phone call with his hand.


    I''m in so much pain, so this is what it feels like to be pressed down by someone, I don''t want it for the rest of my life!


    What about his tender feelings for the fairer sex?


    He doesn''t love me anymore, wuu, so it turns out that I am still someone who is casually bullied by others ¡­


    "Come here, everyone ¡­" My phone rings next door.


    Yin Yijie got down from my body and immediately jumped into the study. He took the phone and came back ¡­


    The phone rang. Now, less than a minute.


    From Yin Yijie''s expression, it seemed as if the bullying did not exist.


    His time was stolen by the fox for two minutes.


    Now, with his phone in one hand and my phone in the other, he stood at the foot of the bed and looked at me.


    Me, big!


    He jumps out. I take a breath, get up, rub my aching arms, rub my chest ¡­


    His hand stopped below his chest and he glared at him.


    Lowering my head, I turn around, preparing to get out of bed.


    Today, this wolf seemed to be a bit of a monster. For the sake of social harmony, I take a step back, calm the waves, let the three seas open the sky.


    Yin Yijie took two steps back and turned on the main light.


    The bedroom suddenly lit up and everything returned to reality.


    Pink element princess'' room, pure and beautiful large crystal, pure white tulip ¡­


    The beautiful ones made people wonder, did all that just happened exist?


    However, after a closer look, he understood.


    Yin Yijie''s hair was a little messy, and his clothes were not very neat either.


    Bed...


    The quilt was in disarray, and a corner of it was in my hand.


    My hair, I feel uncomfortable on my head ¡­


    Clothes, I look down on them ¡­


    Huff huff, that''s good!

 C81

    Yin Yijie walked over, placed his large hand on top of my head, and placed both cell phones by my side. He simply brushed my hair and rearranged it.


    I looked up at him and pointed to one side of his hair.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and looked at me, not moving.


    "Throw your hair away."


    I directed him and went back to work.


    Locating and tracking, Brian taught me. I''ve only tried it on my own phone, but I haven''t put it into practice. I''m not sure if setting up between the two phones will work, or if it''ll work at once, and I''ll have to study it while I read it.


    The worst part was that if I had a problem, I couldn''t ask Brian right now.


    However, he had to turn around and avoid Yin Yijie.


    I don''t know why I have such a thought. I must have felt that Yin Yijie was very stingy and arrogant, so I definitely wouldn''t be very happy if I knew about it.


    But I really like the unburdened friendship with Brian!


    Thus, he would instinctively avoid trouble.


    This was the first time I had truly used the knowledge I had learned. Despite the high technical difficulty and the heavy responsibility I had to bear, I still felt a lot of pressure. I had to fully devote myself to the task.


    Yin Yijie, who was standing beside me, raised his eyebrows and raised his mouth. I couldn''t care less.


    It''s early spring and cold, but I''m actually sweating all over ¡­


    Positioning tracking, probably very few people use it, and this is also my first time, but I tried N times, it was done.


    Open the settings, set the latitude and longitude, choose: school, home, gone.


    Tip settings: Starting from 500 m away, start reminding within 3 minutes, time interval, set to 10 minutes; increasing distance, shortened time; leaving more than 10 km away, that is, once a minute when it can be clearly identified in latitude and longitude, is a high risk situation.


    The importance prompt, according to the standard Brian sent me.


    Ordinary Tips, Yellow; Highlight, Orange; Dangerous, Red.


    Prompt for ringtone. "Miss me, wave for me from the bottom of my heart, cheer for me at any time; miss me, remember to come find me, the mountains will take you to pursue, the sea will let you travel, from sunrise to sunset ¡­"


    "Without you, it would be hard for the world to move an inch. I would be trapped in the same place, letting my memories take over. In the dark night, he prayed for the arrival of dawn. Just you, give me the warmth of dawn. At the end of my thoughts, I finally believe that there is no world without you ¡­ There was a voice in his heart, always calling out, "Come back quickly, I can''t take it all by myself." "Come back quickly, life is wonderful because of you ¡­"


    Red is very simple, what I choose is, dang dang dang dang ¡­ " "Fire, fire, fire, fire ¡­" It was an extremely urgent matter, and natural selection was extremely urgent. It was a very simple, very simple, and very easy to understand sound of a prompt.


    Now there are only field tests and sensitivity tests.


    GPS positioning is very rough, or relatively rough, sometimes the difference of a mile or two is indistinguishable. But it is very important to the individual. Therefore, we need to try again.


    But I had already thought of that, or not. Brian had told me, and given me the solution. So, I download the software again and bring in the smallest map I can find with the exact location of the school and home, so that the GPS can search and locate it again, which can greatly improve the accuracy.


    The smallest map I could find on the Internet was about 1: 100. As long as the building was slightly larger, there would be signs on it. As for our school, it was larger, and there were at least ten signs on it.


    Even the track on the playground was faintly discernible. Thus, from a theoretical point of view, the final positioning gap would be around 50 meters.


    For example, as soon as I crossed the six-lane street to the other side, the GPS should be detected and signaled to YinYijie within three minutes.


    The school and our house were in a relatively busy place, in the center of the area, so even if I took a bus, I wouldn''t be able to go far in three minutes.


    To be safe, my reset was more accurate, so I set the initial warning distance to a hundred meters.


    Since I have a guardian willing to guard me, I am happy to be a princess and protect myself well.


    Yin Yijie stood beside me, watching. But I had already set up the main steps and installed them, though I let him take a look when I adjusted them.


    He probably didn''t understand. I was too busy sweating to bother with him.


    "Alright, give it a try." I finished the first part of my work, looked up, and handed it to him.


    Yin is also in my hands, I have already set up the tracking location icon, it is a cute picture of a big bear, people who don''t know will definitely treat it as a small pet.


    After opening it, I found my exact location. To be more precise, it was the exact location of my phone.


    Thinking of this, I quickly closed my eyes again, thinking ¡­ What if someone took my phone away or left it at home?


    Safety control, or whatever it''s called EHS health and safety, I might not pay too much attention to it in the country. However, I do pay a lot of attention to it overseas, so Brian inculcated a lot of knowledge into me as a matter of course.


    Speaking of which, the rich were afraid of death, so they were especially safe. Brian was always pretty helpless when I said it.


    "It''s easy to use. Why don''t we go out and try it?" Yin Yijie sighed with emotion. His eyes flickered as he looked at me strangely, as though he felt that it was natural. Kiss me on the forehead, touch my head and ask.


    I gently pushed his hand away and said, "Wait, there''s one more detail. Let me think about it."


    Since he had made something that would protect his life, he had to do it the best. Otherwise, it would only be using his life as a joke.


    I don''t know when my life became so valuable, but once in a while, it would be good to just treat it as entertainment.


    It soon occurred to me that my phone and my notebook were already connected. As long as my phone was turned on, my notebook could be synchronized and monitored.


    If the computer was turned off, the GPS signal would also be cut off. But my cell phone is in a state of suspended animation.


    This was originally set up for some senior leadership. Sometimes they didn''t want to answer the phone, but they didn''t want anyone to say that his phone was off.


    So it was set up as hibernation, and Brian and I called it a fake death because we thought those people were playing dead.


    The phone was in a dormant state. From the surface, the phone was off, so dialing in would not be reminded and the leaders would not be disturbed.


    But from the other side of the line, after the call always prompt busy, or not in the service area, this can be chosen.


    My phone with tens of thousands of yuan is very powerful, right? Haha.


    But this was only a little of it. The stronger ones are yet to come, haha.


    Because the big leaders often run all over the world, the business is also the world, and the world is sometimes poor;


    Therefore, I drop a cell phone, usually do not shut down, the average person can not shut down.


    When the computer was turned off, it would automatically go into the false death.


    So it doesn''t affect my guardian''s remote control and guardianship, does it?


    "Ga Ga ¡­"


    After solving the shutdown problem, I readjusted and confirmed that there was no mistake. I would then solve the problem of the notebook and the problem of my phone being taken away from me.


    Book, I can change the settings. As long as the phone is not in my possession, I can immediately transfer the signal and issue a warning.


    Also, my phone is over 50 meters away from me, this ¡­ This...


    I looked at Yin Yijie in pain, telling him my worries.


    My little brain really can''t solve so many problems. After all, I''m just playing around, not a real genius, right?


    But sometimes I can pass myself off as a genius, like now.


    After asking Yin Yijie about this, I thought I could ask Brian about this and add another setting for my notebook and Yin Yijie''s phone to monitor my phone at the same time.


    If my phone is far away from home and school, my book can also receive a signal.


    Therefore, when Yen also uses my phone as a carrier to monitor me, I can also use my notebook to control my phone.


    Wow, it''s too complicated. I have to think about it later, or I''m going to die.


    Better to ask Brian later and see if he had any suggestions.


    "Ke Er?" Don''t worry too much. If the phone leaves the school for no reason, there''s also a problem and we have to track it down at the same time.


    Your concerns are quite true, and I will consider them well. "


    Yin Yijie sat beside me and put his arm around me, allowing me to lean on his shoulder.


    I nodded and smiled faintly. That''s good. We all try our best to do what we can best, and then we all depend on each other.


    Yin Yijiu tapped my nose, opened his phone and seriously asked, "Why did you cut so much of this song?"


    I saw that it was "You must Come Back".


    I frowned at him, puzzled. A song for three to five minutes. Don''t tell me that he doesn''t find it tiring to get all the songs in?


    Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and prepared to ignore him.


    Remembering his temper early in the morning, he could only ask:


    "It was originally supposed to be deleted, but it''s just a hint, not a warning for you to calm down and listen to the song while I''m in a crisis. Is there a problem? "


    Yin Yijie looked at me angrily. His face was dark.


    "Then why did you insist on cutting it out of the middle?"


    In the dark night, pray for the arrival of dawn. Only you, give me warmth in the morning. When I reach the end of my thoughts, I finally believe that in a world without you, love cannot be given ¡­


    Looking at Yin Yijie''s face, nobody knew what kind of crazy behavior he was getting.


    However, his eyes were very persistent, telling me with absolute certainty that I must have committed some unforgivable sin that could not be forgiven.


    I could only lower my head modestly and think seriously. Attitudes are important.


    As he played the song in his heart, he finally remembered. I ¡­


    He intentionally deleted the phrase, "even love cannot be given".


    Isn''t this because I''m too young, so wouldn''t I have to delete things like love and love?


    He, he ¡­


    I can''t believe you''re going to mess with me for a song like that.


    It seems to me that the book published by the Chinese Book Bureau has two fat rice bugs in it, or that the fennel beans have been written in a way that is understated.


    I was speechless. I''m guilty.


    "This notification sound is pretty good, but it''s incomplete. Not good."


    Yin Yijie showed an extremely unhappy expression as he knocked on the nails of his two fingers ¡­


    Yin also used his long fingers to point at my nose, very seriously criticizing me for being not serious and being not in the right mood.


    I was extremely depressed as I softly argued, "Every additional sentence is a reminder. You don''t know that I''m going out?"


    Yin Yijie immediately retorted, "Since it is fine to say one less sentence, why do you want to delete that sentence?"


    I, am full of black lines!


    What the hell.


    Lowering his eyes, he saw that his fingernails had grown again. They were almost the same size as last time.


    It''s hard not to cut your nails for so long, I thought.


    "If you add it back, I don''t want to hear half of it." Yin Yijie pointed at my nose and scolded me.


    I nodded seriously. If I didn''t add in that sentence, he would have ignored me and wasted my efforts tonight, as well as if he didn''t come to save me when I was in danger in the future, or if he didn''t come in time and didn''t take it seriously.


    Me, better, add it to him.


    Grasping his big hand made him extremely dissatisfied with pointing at his nose.


    However, after being at home for such a long time, his hands became even whiter and redder. They were so tender and smooth that they were about ten or twenty years younger than his actual age.


    As I rubbed it, I wondered if, as an honest ward, I should do something for him,


    For example, cut his nails?


    Yin Yijie quickly withdrew his hand and put it behind his back. He looked at me in fear, "What do you want?"


    I didn''t hesitate to snatch it, he dodged left and right, I ¡­ Right and left pincers.


    But he was much bigger than I was, and his arms were long, and by the time I was dizzy and could hold him in my arms, I was in someone else''s hands.


    Sigh ¡­


    "What do you want to do?" Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows, looking at me with ridicule in his eyes. [You want to molest me by being so proactive?


    I''m going to faint!


    Sigh, Sigh, Sigh ¡­ I imitated how many years later, I sighed in my heart:


    Back then, when he was young and ignorant, he had fallen to such a state just by a moment of carelessness. There was no way he could justify his actions, and there was no place for him to complain about his wrongdoings.


    Regret that he shouldn''t ¡­


    After being hugged by him for half the time, I fell helplessly onto his shoulder. Since I have already been charged with such a crime, I might as well throw myself into his arms once and take a seat.


    And then the spoils of defeat: his big hand, ripping out of my face.


    Yin Yijie quickly held my hand and put it to his lips. He kissed it, whether intentionally or unintentionally. It was soft and fragrant.


    I rubbed it gently and felt comfortable.


    He felt that it was not bad to have him around at this time.


    Although he was annoying at times, he was still passable. At least he wouldn''t make you sick to the point of vomiting.


    Hmm ¡­ Also, he, actually... For the time being at least, I can count on him.


    At this moment, I didn''t want to remind myself that I was going to leave. I just wanted to leave now.


    "Can I give you a thumbnail?"


    I said it in a low voice. It sounded like coquettish or fawning, though I didn''t mean it.


    Yin Yijie shook his head in fear, exaggeratedly hid his hands again and refused:


    "I ¡­" It was better to do it on her own. Ke Er is very capable and capable, so I''m honored to be able to think of this. "However, I''ll do it myself. I don''t dare to trouble you with this trip."


    I rolled my eyes at him and said, "I want to talk to you in person."


    He lowered his eyes and blinked.


    He found his hand in a corner, studied it, and sincerely tried to persuade her:


    "I''ve always had the ability to study and research. It''s definitely better than what you had last time, maybe even better than what you have right now. What''s more, isn''t it better to push down the mountain and push Chen Buxin? "


    Yin Yijie helplessly put his hand on my face and lightly touched it. He silently sighed, then continued to refuse, saying, "If Ke''er wants to learn, he will do other things. If he wants to worry about me, I will be overwhelmed by the favor."


    Err ¡­ Beads of sweat dripped!


    And he was flattered?


    What does this have to do with being a pet?


    It seemed that I was in trouble, that I could help him, but I didn''t want to cause any misunderstandings.


    Helpless, I lowered my head and rubbed his chin. There was nothing I could do.


    "How about ¡­"


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and whispered in my ear.


    "How about, if you really give me a kiss, I''ll be happy ¡­"


    "AHH!"


    What kind of person was this!


    You don''t need to be so thick-skinned to teach me such a lesson!


    Gritting my teeth and glaring fiercely at him, I decided to find a way to draw a clear line between us. If I continue to be enlightened by him like this, even I can''t guarantee what I will become.


    He made up his mind. I will push him away and start again ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Yin Yijie, I will always give you an unexpected surprise ¡­ It''s fine, kissing me again, as if he''s trying to suck my soul away as well ¡­


    A night of harmony.


    "Without your world, there is no way for love to be given."


    The fight with Yin Yijie had been a harmonious one. There was no need to read the book nor was there any hurry.


    Pushing this person away, I lazily washed myself and went to sleep early. My dreams were also clear and white ¡­


    The morning was truly the most beautiful time of the day.


    In the morning, the sky and the earth were shrouded in mist, like my eyes, which were not awake.


    Faintly, smiling in the morning sun, golden and warm, always like a teenager.


    The morning clouds filled the sky in the east while the few stars in the west reflected a faint shadow, nostalgic for the human world.


    The morning air was good, and the people who had just woken up were refreshed. With a good night''s sleep, they began a new day full of hope.


    School has started, I only hope, every day can be safely passed.


    I don''t expect rich and rich students to make a 180 degree change and become good friends with me. I don''t expect that for some reason, I would become famous just like that.


    I just want to, quietly go to school, school, home, peaceful end of every day, is the best.


    The balcony''s window was pushed open and a slightly damp morning mist drifted in. Taking a deep breath, his entire body felt moist and comfortable.


    The tea flowers bloomed just right, the daffodil looked like a spring onion, a large area of lush green, hah ¡­ Someone was standing behind me, brushing my hair, kissing me ¡­


    After breakfast, Yin Yijie sent me to school.


    On the way out, his phone rang.


    Miss me, wave from the bottom of my heart, at any moment, cheer for me;


    Miss me, remember to find me ¡­ From sunrise to sunset ¡­


    Come back quickly, life is wonderful because of you ¡­


    Still, he was missing his favorite phrase. Of course, I did it on purpose.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows in displeasure.


    I learned from him that when he raised his eyebrows, I was happy ¡­


    Think of a way to make another person cry. If you are happy, feel happy ¡­


    Of course Yin Yijie wouldn''t cry, but I was still very happy.


    Because we all remember an insignificant lyrics, it''s so funny!


    Life is flat, real, so we feel touched, happy!

 C82

    When I started school, he finally went to work. But he came back before noon, and then he got tangled up with me until night.


    However, tomorrow is the first day of my first class, and I ¡­ Sleep early.


    Yin Yijie never seemed to force others to do anything, at least to me.


    I''m going to sleep, he ¡­


    No matter how deeply we kissed just now, he must have kissed me gently on the forehead before I went to sleep, giving me a very warm feeling, a very hypnotic feeling.


    We''re all following, locating the settings for the trace. Yesterday, he had said he would give it a try, and even went as far as he could to give it a try. However, there were always things that were delayed. And he was busy, so I stopped him.


    Along the way, he kept singing, but the ''fire, fire, fire, fire ¡­'' It didn''t ring because the school was less than twenty kilometers from our house.


    I thought about it, and then I thought about yesterday''s question to Brian.


    Yin Yijie and I said, "If it''s a normal school day and school day, I''ll go somewhere. You just need to see blue or green and you''ll be fine."


    Yin Yi Kui held my hand and nodded, "Don''t worry. "I am more at ease knowing of your movements."


    I nodded, acquiescing.


    He was a little worried for me, even a little too much.


    But because it was sincere, it felt pretty good.


    As for my safety at school, he seemed to have made some arrangements. In short, he was prepared for it.


    As usual, the car stopped in front of the teaching building.


    Yin Yijie held my bag, his black eyes shining as he watched me leave.


    The school was very quiet.


    Except for Miao Miao who didn''t appear the day before yesterday, everything else was so quiet that it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Sometimes I wonder if that happened, if something went wrong with my memory.


    However, if you pay a little attention, you will notice that my memory is fine, but there are changes in other places.


    On the other hand, the silence was eerie, and it made me feel a little strange.


    It was as if a storm was coming, and it was only a cover up.


    Student, the girl does not dare to talk about me, or must stop before I confirm that I was found out, panic can be seen.


    Occasionally, there were also gazes that seemed to admire me, but most of them were looks of re-examination and investigation. Perhaps, they all suspected that the two moves I had the day before yesterday, had I specially practiced them before?


    Otherwise, how could he have reached such a proficient and proficient level?


    Whether or not, as long as I''m quiet around, it''s fine.


    I like it this way, living my life in peace.


    Lan Hua didn''t try to get close to me, nor did he distance himself from me. He was just like before, even the scene where he smoked never showed up in front of his classmates.


    This made me wonder, how much determination did he put into that matter, or how much did he have to pay to tell me about it?


    Or was the momentary gloom merely an accident, or was I dreaming?


    I don''t know. All that could be seen was that Ran Hua was still the same as before. His feet were always dancing, and his warm entrance and exit had become the most dazzling scenery of spring.


    I never thought that people could blossom in the spring, and that it would be so beautiful!


    Occasionally, Lan Lan would come to the classroom in bright clothes. It looked a bit like a dancer''s professional attire, but also a bit like a sportswear, which prevented the teachers who examined the school''s discipline from executing it.


    Heh, how interesting.


    However, Liao Liang, who was supposed to be bright, became silent.


    However, a few times I met her during class exercises, she gave me a meaningful look, then politely nodded and left.


    Heh ¡­ In this day and age, silent dramas began to be popular.


    She was actually involved with that temper of hers. I really didn''t understand it at all.


    The only thing worth celebrating was that Liao Liang didn''t have any hostility towards me, nor did he have any intention of deliberately avoiding me.


    It was simple, like two separated man and woman friends, unable to return to being lovers. Perhaps, that was all that remained was this little bit of courtesy.


    That''s good, too, I thought. What I want is to be peaceful and quiet. If I can be a bit polite with him, it could be considered as an unexpected gain.


    The only thing that I miss the most is the meaning behind her words. If it isn''t enmity, then how can she be kind?


    I dare not hope.


    Sitting in my seat, Zhao Yun would always whisper a few words to me about the safety of my lessons.


    He was willing to help me that day. Although I was unable to avoid the battle in the end, I was still grateful to him.


    Although I also know that he was entrusted or threatened by Ran Hua, that''s why he spent so much effort to help me, but he also had good intentions.


    However, Zhao Yun didn''t think that, and didn''t have the slightest intention to claim credit.


    Occasionally, I would think that he was incapable and had failed to help me at a critical moment.


    For a week or so, the world was harmonious.


    Yin Yijie always sent me to school in the morning and then went to work.


    At noon it was the same, the same as always.


    At night, Yin also occasionally picked me up, most of the Song University picked me up.


    The only difference was that I had to keep an eye on the briefing, so I quickly stuck to my phone.


    As long as you leave school and home, you have to remember to report.


    I just forgot one time, within two minutes Yin Yijie called me. When I got home, I even apologized obediently.


    This kind of life is very happy, so I think, in the future, I must grow up dedicated to the great cause of building a harmonious society.


    But in fact, I have a faint feeling, as if the original spring water on a layer of ice, I dangerously walked on the thin surface of the ice. As if treading on thin ice, he felt really bad and always worried in his heart:


    If the snow melts one day, I will fall back into the icy abyss.


    It was a strange feeling, but it was real, as if I could reach out and touch it.


    The happier I am, the more scared I am.


    Soon, Miao Miao arrived on Tuesday.


    Criminal detention for a week, the reason: framing others, gathering public trouble.


    Miao Miao had admitted to it, and therefore, she was someone with a criminal record, someone who had entered the sect before.


    From today onwards, she will probably be even more controversial than I am. If anything happens to her, she will probably be even more dangerous than I am.


    After all, I was just the influence of my parents, not her own.


    Miao Miao''s arrival at the school caused a sensation. Heh, for those students who have been immersed in studying all day long, for someone to use such despicable methods to frame their classmates and then enter them, they undoubtedly laid a solid foundation for the top ten news stories of this year at the beginning of the year.


    However, what was really eye-catching was a play that Miao concocted and directed by himself ¡­


    Yin Yijie sent me to school early in the morning, as usual. I opened the car door and handed the bag to me. I took the bag and got used to it ¡­


    "The makeup is really nice to look at, Director Yin ¡­"


    Miao Miao, wearing a dark green sweater, appeared pitifully in front of us. She lowered her head with a very careful, very pitiful and docile look. She was afraid to see me again.


    She stayed away from Yin and said respectfully in a low voice, "Sorry. I will never do that again. I''m sorry. "


    I looked at her.


    After a week or so, she had rested at home for about two days. It seemed that she had lost a lot of weight and became even more petite. There were also some scars on her face and hands. It was light, but could be seen clearly.


    Those who had been inside or visited the prison might know or have heard of it. Entering a police station or jail, the first lesson was to be trained, or to bow to the wharves and establish the rules.


    Of course it wasn''t organized by the police, but by the old people in the jail.


    It had never been so obvious in other places. As long as one entered the high walls of the iron gate, one would have to first establish a big boss and then listen to him.


    My father was a regular patron there, and his friends went in and out of it as often as they went to a caf¨¦ for tea.


    Therefore, I also know that there should be another way to deal with a girl like Miao Miao: making friends.


    There would probably be a certain boss who would set his eyes on her and then ¡­


    Err ¡­ Unfortunately, why do I hear so much about these evil things?


    He remembered hearing his mother say that a girl being raped by a bunch of men was probably less painful than being molested by a bunch of women. Most of it was spiritual.


    As a result, many people changed it after they went in because they were afraid of the wolves ¡­


    I didn''t know why I was having such wild thoughts, but Miao Miao''s vicissitudes told me that something must have happened.


    Miao Miao''s appearance had indeed changed a lot, from her skin color to her eyebrows, to her every action and speech, all of them looked exactly the same.


    Add to that the fact that she came here, we had a slightly similar experience that was a lot richer than most of our classmates.


    However, it was clear that Miao Miao had grown through hardships.


    I stood in front of Yin Yijie and sized her up naturally and coldly. Miao Miao, on the other hand, continued to pitifully apologize to our little daughter-in-law.


    My classmates were already used to seeing Yin Yijie''s way of coming to school, but after seeing the fierce confrontation between the two parties not long ago, they stopped their footsteps and gathered over, forming a small circle around us.


    The windows of the teaching building were crowded with heads, waiting for a good show to begin.


    I could also see that someone was preparing to sing a song called "The Misery Theatre''s Suffering ¡ª Miao Yuan."


    I knew, of course, that she wasn''t sincere in her apology. Her expression was too fake, her eyes too twinkling, and I couldn''t believe her sincerity.


    However, I never expected that her goal was to borrow our strength.


    Such a sinister woman!


    If Yin Yijie hadn''t told me later, I would have been deceived by her. I would have thought that she was only afraid of being tormented in the detention center, so I decided to fix the matter with us so that we wouldn''t have to sue her in the future and let her suffer.


    In fact, Miao put on a very sincere attitude, pretending to be very pitiful, standing in front of us, sincerely apologizing.


    We, Yin Yijie and I, were caught unprepared.


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding students all felt that Miao Miao was a little girl after all. Now that she could rectify her mistake, it was very easy for her to be forgiven by everyone.


    Furthermore, I didn''t sustain any real injuries. Furthermore, with Yin Yijie''s care and support, I look countless times better than Miao Miao. Thus, the scales of the kind-hearted and cheap human heart tilted towards her once again.


    Yin Yijie hated her for hurting me so much that it was already difficult for him to let her go. How was he going to greet her with a smile? In his dreams!


    As for me, heh, I felt nauseous when I saw Miao put on airs.


    To be honest, she gave me a much worse feeling than Liao Liang''s silly shout.


    So, I just stood there coldly, watching, waiting to see what she was going to do.


    Even though I wasn''t physically injured, my heart was ruthlessly stabbed. From then on, I lost more and more trust in others.


    The thought of losing your normal relationship with a friend, the kind of bland happiness that I yearn for, scared me out of my wits.


    At this moment, Miao Miao''s acting was very obvious. It was clear from one look that she had not seen the coffin before she had entered and would not shed a tear, not regretting it at all.


    I ¡­ He had mixed feelings, but he was just forcefully enduring it.


    "Nice makeup, sorry. I don''t dare to be your friend in the future, so let''s be classmates. " Miao Miao''s eyes were brimming with tears as she pleaded for my forgiveness. From the looks of it, she was only missing the urge to kneel down and kowtow and beg for mercy.


    I looked at him coldly, unable to understand what he meant.


    At this moment, I was completely knocked down by her and passed out.


    Yin Yijie looked at me worriedly, guarding himself against Miao Miao for fear that she would suddenly attack me.


    Miao waited for a long time, but seeing that we didn''t react, he lowered his head and wiped away his tears before heading to the classroom.


    A frail figure was walking in the morning wind. The morning sun shines on her back. Her shadow is slanted to the side. It lies across the road, on the wall, stepped on by others ¡­


    Her slightly shriveled hair flew messily in the wind, like a broken butterfly wing, bringing with it a tattered beauty ¡­


    Very quickly, someone walked over to comfort her and accompany her.


    Occasionally, the seedlings raised their sleeves and made a tear-wiping gesture.


    One of her classmates handed her a tissue for wiping her tears.


    There were also those who surrounded her, as if they were providing a support for the helpless her.


    Only I knew that her tears were fake.


    So I ignored it.


    My heart is so cold that it freezes and I can''t feel a ripple.


    The words that she had said just now echoed in his mind:


    "I''m sorry. I will never do that again. I''m sorry. "


    She did not say that she was wrong, nor did she say where she was wrong. In that case, she was still not mistaken.


    Yin Yijie lightly pressed on my shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "Stay away from her. There''s me. "


    I nodded, cast him a sidelong glance, and headed back to the classroom.


    But at this moment, I lost a match.


    Many students watched, I "bullied Miao Miao to the point of crying," and then remained indifferent, flirting with Director Yan, the words of love.


    The hearts of the people, solid, all came to Miao Miao''s side, wrapping around her and looking at me with hatred.


    Feeling countless sharp eyes, as if trying to scrape me alive, I found it laughable.


    She was crying. I''m going, what does it matter?


    Could it be that he had done something wrong ¡­ You aren''t willing to apologize to me? You want to pass with just a lie and a trick?


    He was somewhat speechless.


    Behind the crowd, I walked slowly.


    He couldn''t stop thinking about what kind of grievances Miao Miao had suffered.


    But the problem was that whatever happened to her, it was her own fault.


    Do I need to feel sorry for her, or do I need to understand more?


    Ah, I understand. This thing is too fucking bullshit.


    How many times has a person understood who?


    They were all thinking according to their own imaginations. Whoever they thought was very pitiful and pitiful, they would end up on the same side as her.


    By the way, I, who caused her misery, would be sent to hell.


    In this situation, they probably stepped on my foot in their hearts and saliva flew everywhere.


    I frowned slightly and went to my classroom, to my seat.


    After class, I go to the toilet, Liao Liang in front of me line up.


    I ¡­


    Heh, how interesting. The two of them who were once friends seemed to have shared hardships with each other. However, they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Now, how should we face it, or turn around? What about Miao Miao?


    Standing behind Liao Liang, logically speaking, I should have greeted him first.


    Apart from anything else, at least she''s been rather nice to me lately, polite and polite.


    So now that she was standing in front of me, there was no reason for her to come back and say hello to me.


    But the question is, why should I say hello to her?


    I''ve never done this before. Do I have to change it because of some stupid thing?


    Of course, if I were to take the initiative to launch another round of attacks, would they think that I was trying to curry favor with them?


    I thought it was a possibility, so, after some thought, I didn''t say anything.


    Coming out of the toilet, we were almost last.


    Somehow, subjectively or objectively, Liao Liang walked next to me.


    None of us spoke. The silent drama continued.


    "A few days ago, my dad and colleague helped my mom find a job in the pharmaceutical factory. It''s a formal job, cleaning staff, salary is not bad, and there''s also three gold coins."


    Liao Liang suddenly lowered his voice. In his calm voice, there was a slight sigh.


    "Yes."


    I mechanically replied. I didn''t know what he meant.


    I didn''t know what Liao Liang meant by that, nor did I know what he meant by ''yea''.


    Liao Liang moved a few steps faster and left.


    However, it was much lighter than before.


    I slowed down a few steps and thought, intentionally or not, what does she mean?


    I don''t understand. The only thing I can confirm is that she doesn''t have any ill intentions. It seems that she has a faint ¡­ Relieved.


    On the afternoon of the day that Miao Miao returned to school, the sky began to darken as a spring rain began to fall.


    Spring arrived. Spring rain was as precious as oil. The rain was continuous and dense. If one didn''t pay attention to it, they could get wet.


    This type of rain was so small that it was completely soundless. Tens of thousands of threads of rain, falling on the ground, not a speck of dust;


    It landed on the umbrella without hitting anything and made no sound; it floated into the water without causing any ripples.


    Fine into silk, silky for water, gently, permeate into every corner, silent.


    In a flash, several days had passed. The soundless spring rain nourished the land, and all living things were revived. Willow buds slightly spit, peach blossoms to be bloomed. The water in the pool came to life and the thin layer of ice floating on top of it melted ¡­


    Last night, Yin Yijie''s words surprised me greatly.


    When I opened the window, a light drizzle came in, wetting my face.


    She had not expected that such a weak and weak Miao Miao would hide such a deep scheming. She would definitely win such a battle. What a good wrist.


    At that time, Yin Yijie and I were completely unprepared, so we definitely wouldn''t have shown his any goodwill.


    However, I still don''t understand. What does her turning over have anything to do with me?


    It is only the first day since I returned to school, yet you want to tease me so highly. What do you mean by that?


    Could it be that she will be able to expel me just by regaining the human heart and standing up again?


    No solution. I sighed and followed Yinjie to the dining room for breakfast. Breakfast continued to be bountiful.


    Then go to school. Listening to the different prompts on his phone, it seemed like he was slowly familiarizing himself with the voice.


    I looked at him with some emotion and gratitude.


    In the school, the once frozen pool was blown away by the spring wind. The momentary peace also disappeared.


    When I carried my backpack upstairs, I could clearly feel the loathing and inquisitive gazes coming from the people around me. There were even people who stayed away from me. If the conditions allowed, I probably wanted to force them to back off.


    Moreover, it was different this time around.


    This look of contempt was no longer one of disdain towards a homeless and guardian girl.


    Instead ¡­ How should he put it?


    For example, now, uh... Just me.


    For example, now that I accidentally found out that my father was a traitor, a person who was bribed by the RB to be a spy in our city, how would everyone look at him?


    What do you think of me?


    Of course, this metaphor was not very appropriate.


    This was because everyone''s attitude to the traitor was very firm. They must hate him to the bone and then move on.


    However, in a sense, the attitude of my classmates towards me now is very much the same as before. I don''t know why, so let''s compare.


    But they''ve never been nice to me, and who cares what they like?


    What the hell?


    However, even though he was being shooed away by countless machine gun eyes, he still didn''t feel good, rather, it was not good at all.


    I followed the stream of people to my classroom, sat down, and read early.


    On the one hand, to shut out the audio and visual interference, to quiet down; on the other hand, to read diligently, let the new content occupy my time and place.


    I knew all the lessons I needed to memorize, so I brought out the trump card I had once used: a relatively standard American pronunciation, Hemingway''s Old Man and the Sea, which Blain had found for me.


    The story is actually quite simple. The protagonist, Santiago, is an old fisherman who, after many hardships, captures "a huge marlin that weighs more than fifteen hundred pounds." On the way back, he encountered five attacks from sharks. The old man fought back bravely with a harpoon, a paddle, and a knife. When he took the boat back to the harbor, the marlin was left with only a huge white skeleton.


    However, the lonely old people struggle in the heart of the journey, and face the defeat is still stubborn struggle, never to yield to the will moved me. An old man, under heavy pressure, still maintained his elegant demeanor, and was never defeated in spirit. Undoubtedly, it was extremely great.


    So Hemingway won the Nobel Prize.


    As for me, my current life is superior. The pressure is far from his and there are still many ¡­


    Oh, I have friends, don''t I?


    Ran Hua, Blain, Zhao Yun, haven''t they been helping me all along?


    There was also Liao Liang. Actually, he had already given me his support in another way.


    Besides, I have a home, and a family. With such superior conditions, if I''m less than an old man, shouldn''t I feel like Shame?


    Bain used to say that word, and I thought it was pretty funny.


    Actually, I usually read in a low voice early in the morning, said Blain. It''s a psychological sign of inferiority.


    So today, I read in my normal voice.


    There are some words in the novel... The words I knew were far beyond the requirements of the textbook, and I was used to the jargon and the English language; therefore, there were some words that I thought I saw for the first time, but I could roughly guess from his brother''s name, Tom, that he was probably called Sam or something. Anyway, it would be fine if he read it a few more times.


    Of course, recognizing a character on one side is also a mistake. This isn''t new, is it?


    Standing next to me, the English teacher noticed that I was holding an English book in my hand. I was reading The OldManandTheSea and it seemed that I had not misread it.


    Stand by my side and listen, pronounce accurately, hear clearly ¡­


    Oh, I guess, because I''ve already recited this passage several times, very skillfully, and I feel like I can hear it very clearly from the repeater.


    But the teacher stood for a long time, holding on and looking thoughtful.


    In the first English class, the teacher told me to stand up.


    I stood up obediently.


    "Your makeup is very nice. Please come up and silently write out the passage you recited earlier about ''The Old Man and the Sea'' as today''s homework."


    Err ¡­ I left my seat and walked over to the lectern and looked at the teacher.


    He''s even more ruthless than I am. Could it be that he wants me to spell the wrong words ¡­


    Although his teacher had graduated from the English Department at the university, most of his contemporaries had studied English in the British style. Now, most of them were OUT.

 C83

    "Don''t worry. If there is a misspelling of a word, let''s correct it together. " The teacher looked at me with encouragement and asked me to write.


    I''m really a little dizzy. He just asked me to be familiar with the context, to understand and speak, and as for writing, who doesn''t have a lot of things to write about in practice?


    Grabbing a piece of chalk, I cursed under my breath: Teacher, do you think I''m not famous enough?


    But then again, I picked my own head, so there was no reason to back off.


    He turned around and got on the blackboard. Ignoring the probing gazes of all the students, he started writing in silence ¡­


    "I''m only in my first year of high school now, so I don''t have much time left. When I''m free, I need to come in contact with some extracurricular stuff." Study, must be proactive, can learn well. Otherwise, just by staring at that little thing in the textbook, he would never be able to compare to her. Everyone, look carefully at this silent passage of makeup. I like it very much too, copy it down and go back to memorize it.


    In the end, I was still careless, so I didn''t feel anything when I memorized it. It was only when I wrote it down that I realized I had memorized hundreds of words. The whole article was a big one, filled with blackboards.


    There were not enough words at the back, and the students in the back could not see them clearly.


    As for a lot of new words, heh, I deliberately wrote them so that they would suffer.


    Our class, just like that, was quiet.


    Absolute strength was useful no matter where one went.


    I don''t know what they''re up to, but I''ll justify it in my own way, and ignore it.


    I explained what I was doing and looked down on those who talked about people when they had nothing to do.


    But sometimes human imagination can be so rich that I cannot imagine it.


    In the end, I still heard some explosive news. As for the source of the information, it seemed to be a little comical ¡­


    Humor, well, funny.


    Thus, a mischievous piece of news had a hint of black humor in it. At the same time, it made people feel annoyed and also made them want to laugh.


    In view of my attitude, my classmates copied the wrong attitude or did not know and dare to ask me.


    The next day, when I came to school, there was a boy who didn''t usually talk much. He was really afraid that he would be drawn by the English teacher, so he took it and asked me.


    I explained this to him in the most indifferent, emotionless yet precise manner.


    Since I like legends, I will continue to spread them around.


    I''m guilty of a lot of crimes, and I''m afraid of half a dozen more?


    However, my wariness and hostility were clearly too great.


    However, the male student didn''t mind as much as me. After receiving my guidance, he nodded his head repeatedly in thanks before walking away frankly. It''s gone.


    I silently noted down the whole process, feeling a little ashamed.


    In fact, it was always some people, some people, who caused all sorts of trouble.


    Why should I beat him to death?


    I didn''t care about these things before, I didn''t mean them; but now, in self-defense, I can change them properly, or in a hurry.


    Nothing bad, look, didn''t you thank me already?


    He shook his head and laughed.


    What can you do to me? Why should he?


    But someone started, and very soon, a second male student came over, scratching his head with a silly smile and asked me, "Makeup ¡­" However, what you wrote yesterday ¡­ I didn''t see it clearly. Can you look at it for me? "


    Err ¡­ F * * k!


    Could it be that dozens of people in the class are looking for me? How am I supposed to deal with them?


    Looking up, that boy was a dull guy. Very few people spoke to him, so he got the answer from me. No one else seemed to ask him.


    Forget it, I was the one who started it. Moreover, he would only help one person to not help the second one. Sometimes, it would even become a bunch of nonsense. He was about to die from annoyance.


    Really, too much gossip, care not to care is one thing, annoyance not another.


    And most of the time, there''s nothing I can do about it, really.


    Who didn''t love to be doted on by the stars and the moon, and instead was born with an isolated disease?


    Besides, I didn''t really care before because I was alone and didn''t mean anything by it.


    But now it''s different. I have a home, and my family loves me.


    If I had a problem, he''d worry too.


    Therefore, I want to properly weigh the pros and cons, and try to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Very quickly, there were three to four boys who had asked about it, and then gathered around to discuss it among themselves.


    Guys sometimes came together and it was quite lively.


    I looked at it blandly.


    However, there is one thing that goes without saying. That is, when they look at me, they seem even more ordinary.


    Each of them had better act as they had done at the beginning of the school. They had to take care of each other, as if nothing had happened. It was for the best.


    I''m thankful to have this level.


    After the first period, I didn''t go out. I sat in my seat and opened my book to play.


    Err ¡­ To be honest, I hardly dare leave the classroom now. Besides, the atmosphere in my class is still quite good, so I can tolerate it. Therefore, I wisely chose to stay in the classroom, wanting to say that I could hide inside the shell like a turtle.


    Other than this tiny classroom, let''s not talk about the entire school, we are at least at level 1. Perhaps, with our level as the center, we are already ¡­


    Wow! It was lively. No matter where I go, everyone is talking about me. They are discussing and discussing about me. Why are they talking about me, buzzing ¡­


    I myself wonder: When did it become so influential?


    If he was a star, he would definitely make a lot of money.


    However, when I appeared from far away, the crowd would quickly shut up and even become a little afraid.


    I don''t even know what I did to destroy the Earth.


    I guess they were afraid of what would happen to the brown down jacket or the seedlings.


    After all, everyone had seen and heard with their own eyes what had happened to those two. It was impossible for them to not be afraid.


    I secretly mocked him: Such righteousness, why, can''t you see me again?


    What could be seen was a mouse ¡­ The younger generation.


    However, since the classroom has become the final paradise, I will just quietly stay there and let them be.


    "The makeup is really good ¡­"


    The girls in my class were a little shy. They stood in front of me before they opened their mouths and blushed.


    I raise my head ¡­


    I''m sorry, most of the students in my class still don''t know, can''t name, because I feel it''s not necessary.


    She nodded slightly to indicate that I had heard.


    Not knowing what she wanted to do, I kept my head down and played my new game.


    A game in which I got a little change in the program.


    "Mm ¡­" Can you... Will you help me look at this? "


    The girl''s voice was as soft as a mosquito''s, but it was very crisp and could be heard clearly.


    I lifted my head and inhaled, looking at her, motioning for her to continue.


    The girl showed me the copy from yesterday, but it was complete.


    There were two words in the middle, which seemed wrong.


    Her handwriting was beautiful, and I felt comfortable looking at it. So, I looked at it again and confirmed that there were no other problems.


    But that was the problem. I looked up at her.


    The girl''s face was completely red. She pursed her lips and snorted, "You still don''t know about what happened recently, right? "I don''t think it''s true, but you ¡­"


    I looked at her doubtfully. I didn''t know what she meant.


    She didn''t know which one of these things she was talking about.


    A girl came over and pulled her to the side as she was about to suffocate. She placed her homework book in front of me and whispered, "Your guardian probably doesn''t know. If she insults you with such rumors, she should be prosecuted."


    Her homework, was also very neat, there wasn''t a single mistake, but her words ¡­


    I looked up at them, as if I meant no harm.


    They meant no harm, and I didn''t have to pretend to be tall or set a firewall.


    The girl in front nodded with a slightly angry look on her face.


    She came close to my ear and hummed like a mosquito, "Everyone said, you were at home during Spring Festival, not because you were sick, but because you had a baby ¡­"


    Ahh ¡­


    My heart screamed. Although I didn''t make a sound or show any expression, the fact that I tightly clenched my hand revealed my emotions.


    The girl behind me nodded and looked at me, a little frightened.


    She mumbled, "I heard it''s not Director Yin''s, it''s the person''s from last time. You were afraid that Director Yan wouldn''t want you, so you called him in order to coerce him. "Boss Yin might be jealous, or you might not be able to guard yourself properly and end up in jail, that''s why ¡­"


    I listened quietly, watching the two of them.


    After saying that, the two of them quickly left. I don''t know if it was due to the information being leaked, but my expression turned ugly.


    I don''t know.


    It''s just that I feel...


    He couldn''t say it out loud, so he felt bitter in his mouth.


    Aren''t you tired of walking around in such a big circle?


    They talked for a while longer.


    It took me a long time to understand the logic.


    Seems like I was messing around with a lot of men, didn''t I?


    There should be another sentence, which is Miao Miao "accidentally learned the truth, and was thus avenged by me".


    That was how it should be, so she had suddenly become a poor unlucky person who should be understood and supported by those who loved her.


    As for me, I am someone who deserves to be sent to hell for my crimes ¡­ What?


    What am I?


    I don''t know.


    I don''t know why it was so certain that it was Miao Miao, but it was very likely that she had really broken through my hatred, I presume.


    I sat in my seat and thought about it all morning, but nothing came of it.


    I don''t know who I am anymore.


    At noon, I don''t want to eat. I don''t have an appetite.


    I really don''t know what it feels like to be chewed on so tirelessly and never get tired of it.


    My taste buds are already degenerate.


    But it''s not up to me whether I eat or not. If I get sick and have to go to the hospital, how can I explain it to my guardian when I''m in a bad mood?


    Comfortable looking at me quietly and deeply, a little dangerous.


    I finally couldn''t even decide if I should eat or not.


    If you can''t eat, I care.


    I can''t sleep at night, but I can''t let it go.


    Yin Yijie told me earlier that it would have some influence.


    However, this effect did not seem to have anything to do with him. It was another story.


    So, in the end, I still can''t blame Yin Yijie, also ¡­


    I don''t want to worry him with my emaciation, and...


    I don''t want to be emaciated.


    Once, someone told me that I wouldn''t lose weight.


    So, I should eat, drink, sleep, go to school, and go to the bathroom.


    I wish I could get used to it, and I hope others will give up when they say bad things.


    Actually, abortion for high school students was no longer a giant panda, so there was no need to be so nervous.


    Besides, I didn''t.


    I''ve never really cared about what others say, so I don''t know why I suddenly became so charming.


    However, two girls told me later when they borrowed my English information that someone would often inadvertently bring up new topics to keep me popular.


    How lucky I am!


    I live happily in my guardian''s superior material condition and doting, make people jealous.


    In fact, to make people jealous or envious, from the side reflection of a problem:


    I don''t live enough for the masses.


    Therefore, he should be attacked by the masses.


    In that case, I will bear it.


    The arm is not more than the thigh, I am at odds with the crowd alone, the energy is too small.


    Finding the root cause, I calmed down. The days gradually passed, and he finally got used to it.


    But in the end, I didn''t tell Yin Yijie. He seemed to have discovered it, but he didn''t seem to know either.


    Who cares?


    Flowers blooming in spring, gossip filling the sky.


    Ah, I realized more and more that it was good to have a home.


    I stay at home in the sun, the air will have a kind of spring surge.


    Weekend, the classmate spring tour went, I feel really and they really can''t go together, so, stay at home to play oneself.


    As I have done for so many years, I have left it in my corner.


    Even though at that time, it might have been because I didn''t have any money.


    "Why aren''t you going?" Yin Yijie carried his notebook and sat beside me. It seemed that he wasn''t going to his office.


    I softly leaned on his shoulder, speechless.


    I didn''t know what to say. I shook my head.


    But strangely, how did he know?


    Oh, I seem to have known about it already, so I''m staying at home with me today. Recently as long as I am at home, his chances of being at home are very high, accompany me.


    With him, like a father, I haven''t lost any weight for so long.


    Yin Yijie moved me back, leaned on his back, and began to work.


    After a while, he calmly spat out a few words, "I''ve been busy lately, I''ll take you out to play when I have time."


    "Right."


    I leaned over and leaned against the pillow, closed my eyes, and followed his back, counting the spring tea and a few bone buds that were still unopened. "Do you want me to help you with your mail?" I said.


    Yin Yijie paused for a moment before replying to my email, "You can read it? "Tell me, how can you help me?"


    He felt a little funny. He is the leader, can I help him carry out his duties?


    I don''t even know his job. What can I do for him?


    He held the coffee the woman had offered him and didn''t finish it for a long time.


    I don''t know if she was looking at the email or thinking about what I had to say.


    But I saw his email, with the words "Repeated List," followed by a list of names.


    I sat up with my arms around his neck, climbed onto his back, and introduced myself. "Well, I can help you pick out CC''s mail and put it in a folder. BCC''s mail was picked up and placed in another folder. Also, I think there are always a few people who send you the most emails. I can set up a folder for him alone. "And those greetings or chitchat that have nothing to do with the job ¡­"


    Ahhh ¡­ How do I know so much about his email?


    Shut up.


    Yin Yijie reached out his hand to pull me in front of him and hugged me. He looked at me seriously, it was very dangerous.


    I, I, I, I obediently leaned against his chest, shrank my shoulders, turned my head, and tried to be frank, "You mail too many things, I just can''t understand anything else. I''m just looking at the questions. There seemed to be a lot of them. "I don''t understand. It''s fine if you don''t want my help ¡­"


    Yin Yijie had a lot of work done in this position. Initially, I was curious, but it was all fun later on. Later, I wanted to prove that I would not be wasting my time, so I wanted to help him.


    He had been really busy recently. He came back late, went out early, and almost always had matters to attend to when meeting others.


    It was probably a year of planning, and it was already spring. He was very busy, planting seeds in the fields ¡­


    His spring was warm, more warm than summer.


    I pushed him away, and no matter how busy he was, he never ignored my body reaction class.


    But my resistance was often futile, and often I would soon surrender.


    Yin Yijie''s mouth tightened, there was nothing I could do ¡­


    With another hand on his upper body ¡­


    I lay down comfortably, closed my eyes, and listened to his heartbeat.


    "There''s going to be a sports meeting in a few days. I don''t want to participate."


    I don''t know where this reliance came from. I just wanted to talk to him.


    Leaning against him, I felt as if I were being held by my father.


    It was a fantasy, because my father had never hugged me so tenderly with his powerful arms. I could only guess from the feeling of the other children being hugged by my father that my grandma was hugging my feelings to him.


    Yin Yijie is very busy sometimes, but the casual between us is increasing. I really enjoy the feeling of getting closer and closer to my family ¡­


    Maybe it''s all wishful thinking, and I''d rather go on for a while.


    Yin Yiji kissed my forehead and said, "If you don''t want to participate, then I won''t participate."


    I got up, pouting, ignoring him, and went to read.


    This was a simple sentence, but he had no need to say it.


    His words were like gold, petty.


    Yin Yijie didn''t get up. It was as if he was sighing behind my back while the keyboard started ringing again.


    There was no way I could tell Yin Yijie about my depression and the knot in my heart.


    I''ll forget all this for a while when I''m home, and I''ll be happy and relaxed.


    When I was in school, I sometimes felt depressed when I saw the strange gazes of others.


    After all, it was different from everything else.


    This is not just about my poor character.


    And indirectly, another problem.


    To speak of the character of my guardian.


    Even though I can''t really defend him?


    After all, it''s not as if there''s nothing between us.


    Moreover, it was indeed an emotion that could not be allowed to wander along the edges of the law.


    What did all this have to do with anyone else?


    However, my current life is too happy, even if the happiness makes me a little scared, can''t be confident!


    But this happiness, after all, is what I feel every day.


    So I was able to resist the gossip.


    It won''t hurt too much.


    Very quickly, this matter seemed to have become an old story!


    People who like to be fresh have left it behind.


    But soon, something even bigger and more horrifying happened!

 C84

    Every year at the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the school would hold sports competitions. More accurately, it was called track and field sports, and most of the competitions were limited to track and field events. Occasionally there are ball games, either as a fun item, or as part of the staff sports event. For example, it is very suitable for teaching staff to carry the ball and run to see who gets to the finish line first, or to throw the ball at a fixed point to see who has a lot of balls.


    I have always lived in my own corner, and although my physical education class was good and my legs were long, I generally did not participate in sports events.


    This year, Zhou Qingyun and Lan Hua had suggested it several times, but I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Actually, I have some innate advantages to participate in sports, such as fast reaction, explosive power, sprint is very advantageous. From the point of view of bringing glory to the class, I should have gone. Even if I get points for the college entrance examination, I should still try it. However, I have always had a weak sense of community. I have never thought of taking the College Entrance Examination with my shortsighted eyes, so these two reasons are of limited use.


    Relatively speaking, I would prefer not to continue under everyone''s supervision. I have a happy home, I like happiness and peace. So I''m more averse to it than ever. I can bear it, but that doesn''t mean I like it.


    In the end, after weighing the pros and cons, Zhou Qingyun asked me to participate in another identity. Because she decided, a classmate''s misunderstanding is one thing, I can''t be too self-contained is another. Actually, I don''t think I''ve shut myself away, but it''s not difficult for a correspondent. I accept her good intentions.


    Each class had four messengers and one team leader. The good script had points, and it was finally used to judge the outstanding class and group.


    Ah, I was finally involved in the great cause of collective glory, and I was proud of it.


    Another advantage of this task was that he could hide behind someone else''s back and send it out to the team leader after he was done. When he was reading the script, he would only read from a certain class.


    Thus, I can be the mastermind. [I can even sit in the classroom and make up my script. Isn''t it just right for me to pass the examination?]


    Ha, the communication script is actually very simple and has a good sense of direction. My language is good, and I''ve written it before as well.


    Also, sign up for an athlete and train during the day. Self-study at night they are training, go back to do homework, it''s so hard ah, many students complain day after day.


    I don''t need the correspondent, though the team leader gave me a few examples, so there''s nothing much to see.


    Sitting waiting ¡­


    The school sports meet is quite lively, especially in our kind of key middle school, we have always pursued the all-round development of the moral and intellectual body, and the sports status is very high. The sports meeting was also highly valued. A few days ago, colorful flags were flying everywhere. The atmosphere was very good.


    In fact, I have suspected, in the past always said, "the body is beautiful," now why removed the last two? But right now, I can''t even protect myself. Who cares about the matters that the Ministry of Education and the Principal are concerned about?


    Early in the morning, he arrived at school on time. There were students everywhere, wearing school uniforms and sports uniforms. There were three of them in groups of five, and they looked much more lively than usual. The logistics staff were also busy, sweating profusely and running around without any effort at all.


    All the speakers were turned on, starting early in the morning with an athlete''s march, the volume at least 70 decibels and repeated over and over again. I only had the feeling that I had lived near the school for a few days, and when I heard the loudspeakers, I couldn''t sleep at all on weekends. Poor people around here, but not in my care.


    We fly like eagles, we fly like swallows in the wind, we rush out of Asia like unstoppable water, we fight for the glory of the world, for the friendship of the five continents, for the ideals of humanity as a whole, for the spirit of the Olympics.


    Familiar with the bronze pipe music, bright and heroic, full of passion, especially stirring. It was impossible for him to even doze off after coming here.


    However, my immunity to the crowd was too strong. I avoided the crowd and continued to head towards the classroom. Even though there were still signs of restlessness in my blood, I seemed to have long left that world.


    Before 8 PM, the athletes entered the arena. The announcer on the loudspeaker was full of passion and affection. Then play the national anthem and raise the flag ¡­


    At this moment, everyone within 800 meters was excited. I glance out the window and write furiously.


    "The sea is vast, and the fishes leap in the air. The sky is high, and the birds fly. The annual school sports meeting is here again. In the clear blue sky and clear spring breeze, may our class, Jian''er and all the other students who are participating in the tournament, show off to their heart''s content, release themselves, compete to a high level, compete to a high level, and reproduce their styles. "


    A script, finished. Listen, it''s not bad, is it? The script is different at different times. I can''t be bothered to watch it bask in the sun, so I know.


    The announcer was Miao Miao.


    However, the broadcast team still had a team leader. As long as he accepted the script, the announcer would have to read it. Shaking his head, he continued:


    "Look, the flags are fluttering; listen, the gongs and drums are beating; smell, the smell of sweat is drifting ¡­" Bending over the starting line, what are you thinking? Of course it was surpassing the self! Surpassing yourself, you are a hero! Come on, first and second class students! "


    "Your script..." My class''s team leader read my manuscript over and over again, somewhat speechless, very distressed.


    What I said was right, comparing with others isn''t important, comparing with yourself is more important. This is all a lonely old man can do at sea. He had no one to compete with, and the shark could not compete with him. If you imagine yourself in trouble, or something, transcend yourself and say to yourself: I''ll do it! In the end, he managed to persevere.


    And, oh, I talk. Many people liked to see who was behind them and who was in front of them when they were running, especially when they were running for first place. They felt a heavy burden in their heart: I am first, but how far away are the others from me? In the end, it often backfired.


    So, we need to adjust ourselves to compare with ourselves. Especially sprinting, which was different from medium and long distance running. Middle and long distance running is very particular about a little skill, for example, you can''t run away from the beginning, it''s better if someone takes you away, it''s similar to mechanical following, it seems to be more labor-saving. A 100-metre sprint was different. Other than starting off quickly but not being able to run away, it was a run for their lives. They would only stop when they had reached the finish line. Especially before the finish line, you must not slow down.


    Maybe it was my fault. Even though this was the truth, this kind of script was probably not passionate enough.


    Ran Hua took it and read it, then said: "Well written! I''ll send it up first. One point for a script and two points for an outstanding script.


    I lowered my head, the script I wrote became full, sigh ¡­ Let''s continue with the filling. I continue:


    I''m free to write whatever I want. There was no mission, no pressure, no ¡­


    "Next, we will broadcast the submissions from the first and second classes: Look, the flags are flying; Listen, the gongs and drums are beating; Smell, the smell of sweat is drifting ¡­"


    "Nice makeup, it''s the script for our class!" Someone rushed in like a gust of wind. It was the class monitor. He shouted and continued to shout at me, "Quickly! Ran Hua has decided to pass the long jump preliminaries! Quickly write! Your manuscript is not bad, hurry up! "


    I looked up and saw that there were still five or six students in the classroom, all excited. Collective honor, not easy!


    "There''s more! "Zhao Yun is about to start writing his script ¡­"


    Four messengers, why are you looking for me? I was just having fun. Could it be that I''m causing trouble for myself again? But it''s not easy to write a thesis. I like being free. However, it was obvious that my collective views were too poor. Since it was a group, how could I freely display it? Therefore, I reluctantly said:


    "Beautiful makeup, quick, shot put ¡­"


    "Beautiful makeup, a man''s level three jump ¡­"


    "Nice makeup, it''s your script again, hahaha! I''ll go check it out. My class has already read nine scripts, and I''m in first place! Come on! "


    "Someone finally cheered me on. I let go of my finger and my middle finger turned red." "Huu huu ¡­"


    "F * ck ¡­" A few guys dragged Zhao Yun in, hurriedly stuffed something into a drawer, turned around and ran back. When they reached the door, they stopped and said with a smile, "The makeup is nice, Zhao Yun is only 200 meters long, now we only have 4 ¡Á 100 meters of strength. Come on, cheers for us."


    My mind was a little slow, and I didn''t even pay attention to the broadcast awards ceremony. I probably missed a congratulatory script, but I just heard Zhao Yun''s name read out. Perhaps, that was written by another correspondent, but Zhao Yun''s expression did not look good.


    I nodded. I''m guilty. I continued to work hard, putting on a big show and pointing at the team leader. Grind, spread the paper, feed the birds, send the manuscript!


    I continued to write: "The men''s 4 ¡Á 100 meter relay preliminaries are about to begin. Zhao Yun, you are the pride of our class ¡­ What are the names of the others? " I turned to the chief. Excuse me for being so ill-informed, but I don''t know who''s taking part in the relay race.


    Chief hastily added two names and I continued after him, "¡­ Let''s win this relay race together for this friendly relay race! Come on! "


    When did I get to know a friend? I don''t know.


    Ah, it''s written, and I feel like I''m in it, and I''m excited.


    A sense of collectivity was quite good. The sports meet was also pretty good.


    With the sports event, everyone has a new center of gravity, and at this time, they once again accept me. To circle around the Earth together and get along peacefully, wasn''t that great? In any case, I enjoy it.


    At noon, the school''s gate opened and the tense atmosphere temporarily relaxed. However, the enthusiasm for the match did not diminish at all. He swung his arms and kicked his legs, as if preparing for the afternoon competition.


    It was rare for them to have time to relax. Many of them would go out to eat or stroll around. There were many shops nearby, and many students were doing business, from snack snacks to clothing decorations to bookstore games. There were all sorts of things, and it was very rich.


    "Come on, let''s go and eat!" Zhao Yun''er was in a particularly good mood today. The first few projects he had decided on this morning, as well as the four hundred meters to enter the finals, had all made him feel extremely satisfied and manly.


    I shook my head. Without my guardian''s approval, I still had to be honest and comfortable and go out to eat.


    "I''ll treat you. Go on. Ran Hua and the others are all going. " Zhao Yun wasn''t his usual bashful self, he looked at me with great enthusiasm, with a head full of sweat, and hair so wet that it looked like ¡­ Or maybe it really was fished out of the water. It was hot, and the boy was sweating. He ran to the tap to wash one. It was normal.


    I shook my head. "You guys can go. I''m not hungry."


    I didn''t know how to refuse, so I came up with one of the least nutritious reasons. Actually, he wasn''t that hungry, so he felt better.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, we athletes will have a meal. Your communication team can also join." Ran Hua came over to help me out. Half of the sun''s shadow could be seen on his rosy face, making his look extremely comfortable.


    I nodded, waited a moment, and then went out to eat with Comfortable.


    In fact, I guessed that my family has a very powerful guardian, so he didn''t want to make things difficult for me, right?


    Hehe, my guardian is very tyrannical. Since he set three meals a day, I have occasionally thought about school for a meal, or the occasional trend to lose weight. A few days ago my aunt had a stomachache, and then I heard the most "new" smell, and I didn''t want to eat it.


    In the end, he almost made the other party finish their food when he got back.


    In the afternoon, the competition was even more intense. Many of the events had entered into the final stage, and even the form teacher had entered the stage. Broadcasters practice favoritism and cheer for their own class or acquaintances. Teachers participating in teaching staff competitions


    My hand is almost cut off, I write more, I use more, and I''m expected to be higher. My enthusiasm is so high. Suddenly understand, why every time the revolution is a student, hot-blooded youth, I do not blame myself. Hot blood, young.


    "Nice makeup, I didn''t expect you to look so quiet and write such exciting words!" The team leader started praising me and feeding me sugar. His purpose: Quickly write, write more, write properly ¡­


    "Your makeup is really good, your level is really high, no wonder your composition is so good."


    I got a little proud of myself and went back to my hard work.


    I really didn''t realize that the physical performance of our class was actually quite good, especially the sprint. In a while, the women would enter the finals at 4 ¡Á 100. In a while, the women''s javelins would obtain second place and then fourth place. In a while, the women''s 800 meter preliminaries would begin ¡­


    Sweat began to form on my forehead.


    In the broadcast, a woman with a height of 1500 meters began recording. My script wasn''t finished yet, how depressing.


    "¡­ ¡­." "Fellow student Liao Liang from your class, please come to the recording counter to take a look. Liao Liang, please take a look at the recording counter to take a look." On the radio, Miao Miao was shouting.


    I was stunned for a moment and suddenly thought, "What does'' check ''mean?"


    Forgive me, idiot. I''ve listened to countless of reports over the years, but I still couldn''t figure it out. In the past, I didn''t know, but now, I''m suddenly a little interested. I don''t know how Liao Liang came to participate. But she was tall and strong, and she should be taking part.


    The calligraphy is flying, the characters are flying, I did not understand the meaning of the word "record."


    "Ah, that''s great!" It was unknown when the group leader came back, but he stood beside me and spittle flew from his mouth, "Your makeup is really good. Did you know that our class has sent a total of twenty-six drafts, and he''s definitely number one?" Haha, Teacher Zhou is really happy. "


    I finally felt the power of the collective, the strength of the collective.


    "It''s been hard on you. Get ready. It''s almost over." Chen Hua was standing next to me. She was wearing a tank top and her sports coat was draped over her shoulders.


    His muscles were so strong, not the delicate style of a dancer, but the strength type of a bodybuilder. It looked very reliable.


    Today is the end. I packed up and prepared to go home after the meeting. "You can go first. I''ll be there in a moment." They stand together, and we go to the stands, not the same place.


    Think, sports, feel not bad, I also appreciate, also participated. Carrying my school bag on my back seems to be all of my gains today.


    With the brass music, my mood relaxed, my heels off the ground, inadvertently want to follow the rhythm.


    After a tiring day, listening to his script read out one after another, he felt very happy even without reading his own name.


    Happiness, I can still pay; happiness, my sacrifice has meaning and value, some people are willing to accept; happiness, as long as the will, we are not the same person. No one was perfect, and it was not a great evil. As long as they stepped back, they could share their joy.


    Happiness was that simple.


    I put my hand in my pocket, using my cell phone and knife. I frowned slightly, then relaxed.


    In the end, he still had to fight for and defend his happiness. When he owned it, he had to grasp it firmly.


    I wanted to call Yin Yijie or Song University to see who would pick me up.


    The heart is happier. Because recently Yin Yijie often sent me to school, from time to time will pick me up from school.


    The sports meeting is held today, and it ends at a different time from usual school hours. We all have to wait.


    But it doesn''t matter. At the worst, maybe ¡­


    "Pah!"


    I jumped. There were very few people in the school building today. They were either talking or talking about love in the quiet corners of the sports field. There were fewer people here, and they were all busy gathering at the sports field. They would probably call out names.


    No one. Was there a ghost?


    Few of my classmates were as good as me, and they even snapped their fingers to tease me. I quickly turned my head back to confirm ¡­


    A wet tissue suddenly covers my face, the gesture is gentle, as if to wipe my sweat ¡­


    No! Awoo ¡­


    My pupils suddenly widened. It was already too late. The man behind me was wearing a tracksuit, but he was so unfamiliar that I couldn''t remember his name.


    His smile was complacent, sinister, and slightly nervous.


    I ¡­


    My mind went numb, and it was as if my consciousness had been wrenched away, or hypnotized.


    My only thread of consciousness told me that I was in danger.


    There was a problem with the tissue!


    I ¡­ Just as Yin Jiu said, the brown down jacket from last time was just a foreign item. As for today''s one, it is clear that... "Swish!" "Swish, swish ¡­


    There was no need for me to say anything more. The boy in the tracksuit was holding my arm.


    I followed him mechanically.


    Step by step, down the stairs, out of the direction of the playground, or around something else, I don''t know.


    However, after turning around for a long while, he finally walked towards the entrance of the school ¡­


    The boy took off his tracksuit and draped it over my shoulders.


    All that was left in my mind were the words "Yin Yijie".


    There was also a boy who said, "Follow me." He hugged me. My body was soft and my consciousness was muddled ¡­


    He felt an instinctive fear, not knowing why he didn''t scream and why he didn''t run away.


    Why did I have to be so helpless and soft in the arms of a strange boy, letting him do whatever he wanted?


    There was a silver-gray car parked by the road. The boy half carried me to the back of the car.


    The car immediately started up and sped away.


    I tried to regain consciousness, but it seemed as though I had fainted for a while.


    After an unknown period of time, he gradually felt something.


    The car drove very fast, but it seemed like it was still controlling itself, stopping and walking ¡­


    Suddenly, the car made a big turn and then jolted violently a few times.


    I felt as if I were sitting in a tractor or a trampoline, my ass aching, my body uncomfortable, my head dizzy.


    The evening wind, which was a bit irritable and oppressive, blew in through the window. The smell of dust and manure was getting rougher and rougher.


    Daughters flew all over the sky, shaking and falling, and a few landed on my shoulder.


    The faint fragrance was like the sighs of a flower, unable to be dispersed.


    The setting sun occasionally sneaked into my face, trying to attract my attention. How come my thoughts weren''t clear enough? What could I do?


    The Lou Zigui bird cried out, "It''s better to go home ¡­"

 C85

    "It''s better to return, it''s better to return ¡­"


    "Awaken!" "Awaken!"


    Her long, curly eyelashes pulled open a curtain, and her cold, sluggish eyes looked around.


    This should be a hill on the outskirts of the city. There were a few tall lilac stalks with fragmented petals scattered in the night wind. The smell of dust and crushed grass wafted into his nose, bringing with it a hint of melancholy.


    The sense of powerlessness became more and more apparent, and the pain in his heart was akin to being broken into pieces.


    The setting sun circled around the car, unwilling to leave, a red heart ¡­


    How fragrant! He had never smelled the scent of freedom so seriously before.


    So fragrant, so fragrant!


    I finally understood, this... The smell of incense made me feel slightly intoxicated.


    His consciousness slowly recovered.


    "AHH!" This must have been carefully planted for me by Buddha.


    It was unknown who transformed into a tree to wait and accompany them.


    I want to be grateful, I want to grasp, I want to grasp!


    I took a few deep breaths ¡­


    As expected, my guess is right!


    That''s right! No one would have thought that knockout drugs were powerful, and lilac and dirt were even more powerful!


    Thus, I greedily inhaled more; my brain became clearer.


    With the tree planted by the Buddha, with your fallen heart accompanying me, I ¡­


    My mind gradually cleared up and my consciousness started to recover.


    My calmness gradually returned.


    I finally caught something.


    I knew it was a plot that had been planned for a long time.


    No matter what my goal is, I will not be able to escape this calamity today.


    Right now I don''t have the strength, but I have the brains. I want to carefully observe, remember, and find a chance to save myself.


    I never dreamed of anyone like the prince in the fairy tale, who would fall from the sky when I was in danger and save me from fire and water!


    That was a joke, no one had the ability to back it up!


    No matter how much you love someone, that person wouldn''t be able to protect you at every second of your life.


    Even if there was a chance, they wouldn''t be able to save him.


    Therefore, one must have the awareness to save oneself.


    So I went through my mind and decided what to do.


    Blindness and recklessness would only ruin one''s fate even faster.


    Thus, I could only remain silent. Quietly, I made my preparations and waited for an opportunity to strike when I had strength.


    First, he had to determine his exact location and position.


    This was a matter of utmost importance, whether it was self-help or pleas for help.


    Someone''s house was on fire, so they called the police. After talking for a while, they didn''t even know where they were. They were talking about the cross in front of them and the alley underneath the building with the billboard behind them was completely burnt down.


    I was relatively lucky, the last time the chandelier fell to expose the safety problems, Yin Yijie specially found someone to come back to teach me for a long time.


    Heh, he really had the foresight to know that this thing was useful.


    Thinking for a moment, I''ll check the situation first.


    My eyes are very big, I can''t completely close them when I sleep, there is always a crack, as if sleeping, as the saying goes, watch the house to sleep!


    Therefore, I pretended to continue sleeping, trying my best to not attract attention as I assessed my surroundings.


    The car was jolting, I think.


    So it was definitely not in the city.


    Outside the car, his daughter, Tang, and the willow tree were together. Dust rose from time to time.


    It was definitely a suburb, or a county.


    The sun set and a mist rose. It was a rare sight to see people walking on the streets. It was the evening when the swallows returned to their nests.


    I don''t think it''s going to be the next evening, it''s going to be. Therefore, judging from the time, it was definitely the outskirts of the city, and it would not be more than an hour away from the center of the city.


    Near the suburbs.


    As for the location of the outskirts, it was unknown whether they were planning to sell me or take me to the mountains for murder.


    After all, I didn''t go out much. The geography and security common sense that Brian had taught me was still on paper for the time being, and hadn''t been put into use yet.


    She turned back to the car and studied my situation.


    A car, five of me, full.


    The Fascinating Party, no doubt, had been instigated.


    Their goal was about to be revealed.


    The man in the passenger seat, with the cigarette in his hand and an obscene smile on his face, was playing with my cell phone.


    The man on my left is swinging my knife in a bored way...


    It looks like I''ve been disarmed in my half-conscious state.


    These two men, along with the driver, were all bulky and bulky, typical gangsters in the underworld.


    The boy on my right was a little too young. Ye Zichen looked outside the car with a nervous expression, but he didn''t know what the idea was.


    I close my eyes.


    I don''t want my state to be revealed by being too awake, or by an alert expression.


    The man on the left carelessly stretched out his hand and placed it on my thigh before slowly touching it ¡­


    His obvious obscene movements gave me some idea of what they were up to, maybe not all of it.


    However, it was the same touch, the same casual touch, but he gave me a completely different feeling from Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie, will make me excited, happy, will want him, more, or continue.


    I had always thought that it was just an instinctive reaction of the human body. At most, it was due to Yin Yijie''s skill being more proficient, or his face being more good-looking.


    Err ¡­


    I think I should be a little, too, who knows?


    Remembering Yin Yijie, I tried to stay close to him as if he was calm and collected outside, plus my calmness.


    But that hand is getting more and more out of hand, and it''s hard for me to ignore it!


    It made me want to vomit, and fuck his ancestors for eighteen generations if I could.


    However, in this car, not only was my resistance unable to actually stop their atrocities, it might even fuel the flames and cause even more violence!


    I tried to suppress the anger in my heart and the urge to vomit. I racked my brain to figure out how to get out of danger.


    From the looks of it, it seemed impossible for me to escape from these four driving thugs.


    Against four men, three of whom were burly men, even if I had a gun in my hand right now, I still might not be able to kill him.


    In fact, no one has ever taught me such a powerful skill, nor any peerless martial arts or defense skills.


    I could only wait and see if there was a chance, say, to meet someone else in the dark.


    The man in the passenger seat was so upset that he knocked on my phone like it was a brick, because he couldn''t open it at all.


    I''m thinking that Yin Yijie should know about my current situation.


    Should I wait for him if I can''t protect myself?


    Even if there was a glimmer of hope, it would still be beneficial to us if we could delay it a little.


    Or perhaps, it is not the last resort, I do not need to take action.


    "Boss, let''s leave it here. Once it''s done, run away!" The man on my left has his hand under my hip bone.


    "Wait, we''ll deal with it when she wakes up." I like to see a woman cry beneath me while saying ''I don''t want it'' in a soft voice. Then, I will scream out in shock and hurry up ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­"


    The man in the passenger seat seemed to hear me telling him to go to hell.


    But I can only scream in my heart.


    Heh ¡­ The curse of my previous life, the sorrow of this life ¡­ Am I going to end up like this?


    No! It''s not the end yet. I can''t give up.


    If anyone died, so be it.


    At most, I will just die and break the net. I would rather be smashed into pieces and make them pay a price.


    Since there is only one person in this world, since there are no angels in this world, and no Bodhisattva Guanyin who came to the rescue.


    I have to rely on myself.


    I have calmness, and reason, and hands.


    "Who''s going first?" The driver jolted a few more times before asking with great interest.


    "Boss, let me handle this. I can''t take it anymore."


    The man on my left is panting heavily. Without waiting for the car to stop, he has already ¡­


    "Swish!" The sound of a zipper could be heard. It was so ear-piercing and shattering that it was like a knife was slashing through it.


    "This is crazy!" Why should I let you. This girl seems to be still young, let me go first. "Stop, stop, stop!" The man in the front passenger seat was flustered and exasperated. With a bang, he looked like he was about to start an internal strife.


    Fight, fight. It would be best if you could kill one of them, and it would be better if both sides were defeated.


    I bless you all to live to 39.


    The car made a sharp turn to the left and then, after driving for a short time, came to a screeching halt.


    I rushed forward without any expectation...


    The man in the passenger seat pushed his way in from the middle.


    At a speed that I could no longer ignore, while unzipping the zipper, he suddenly pulled me into his embrace and pulled my hand onto his body ¡­

 C86

    Then, her other hand is pulled up by the man beside her and placed on top of a scary thing ¡­


    "AHH!"


    The blood in my body immediately ignites and my face burns in the dim light of the evening. I finally ¡­


    Two men?!


    F * ck!


    I''m so damn lucky! I''m so disgusted that I''m about to die!


    Without the blessing of Guan Yin Bodhisattva, it didn''t matter. Chairman Mao had said: Do it yourself. Self-reliance!


    Didn''t you want my hand? Here you are!


    I gritted my teeth and suddenly exerted strength ¡­


    Grasping and spinning, he exerted all of his strength to pull and pinch ¡­


    Even if it were to die, he would not let it go ¡­ Bastard!


    "Ahh ¡­"


    The two howls of the wolf were ''amazing''.


    If I had the legendary ring, I might be able to make two eunuchs.


    The howl lasts for 5 seconds and very quickly, a fist is heading towards me from all angles mercilessly ¡­


    "Bang ¡­" The blow to his chest was incomparably painful.


    "Pah!" He took a few slaps on the face.


    "Damned bitch, how dare you play dirty!" "See if I''ll screw you to death later!"


    It was hard to tell who was angry from embarrassment, and he was cursing at the same time.


    Let''s fight! Even if I die, you die too!


    I gritted my teeth and tried my best to pull, but I wouldn''t let go even if I died.


    His legs kicked randomly, without any pattern at all, and he kicked furiously at any dirt on his body that could possibly harm me ¡­


    There seemed to be another person, or even two more hands.


    A skillful grasp rescued the thing in my hand.


    The car door opened and someone rolled down painfully. He continued to wail and curse me with his dirtiest words.


    Then I was dragged off my head by a man and dropped to the ground.


    A heavy blow to the head caused him to feel dizzy and dizzy, and his eyes to see stars.


    He fell heavily onto the ground, his back pressing against the grass and a hard object, similar to stone or brick.


    So painful!


    A few seconds later, the dizziness in my head lessened and intense pain immediately engulfed me.


    I felt weak all over.


    He was like a weak willow in the wind, obedient to the will of fate ¡­


    "Hurry up!" Fuck you. I''ll give you a quick death, but if you insist on having fun, I''ll let you have your fill! "


    The shouting and cursing continued. The voices of two or three people overlapped, and occasionally, there were some hissing sounds of pain and anxiety.


    "Heh, being anxious won''t result in a tender tofu. Now the two of you are unable to continue and Xiao Qi is shy. Then, can I ¡­"


    A man said with a smile.


    He was answered by a cold snort from two men.


    "Crack!"


    My clothes were torn apart by a hateful claw ¡­


    It felt like his skin had been cut open ¡­


    It was as if what I was naked for was not my physical body, but my innocence ¡­


    I wanted to try my best to push away this demon, but my hands were sore and weak ¡­


    It was as if there was a control in my body that had begun to strike out because of dizziness, leaving me temporarily unable to control my limbs.


    He could only lie there and let others do as they pleased.


    His heart was beating heavily, even painfully.


    I feel a pain of helplessness or about to lose everything, a pain that has never been so fragile ¡­


    If I knew this would happen, if I had known this would happen ¡­


    I should have given everything to Yin Yijie!


    At least for a while, he loved me and pitied me. He would give me a beautiful first time!


    I miss him so much ¡­


    She misses his gentle hands caressing my body, misses his sweet and strong embrace, misses his sweet body scent, misses his soft and melodious voice that is as pleasant as a string as he laughs quietly ¡­


    Thoughts are a very mysterious thing. I closed my eyes and the corners of my lips curled up ¡­


    A smile, tears rolling down his face ¡­


    The pain in his heart was excruciating.


    "Get out of the way!" Get out of the way! "Get out of the way ¡­"


    Far away, as if many police cars were rehearsing, I interrupted my thoughts.


    In the twilight, the red and blue lights were exceptionally dazzling, just like neon lights, penetrating through the darkness of the night and dazzling my eyes ¡­


    I think this is my hallucination ¡­


    It should be!


    I''m just a lowly person, and this is just a common condiment in the city.


    How could a noble uncle police officer perform such a large-scale rehearsal for such a small matter?


    On the contrary, I had a funny feeling.


    That year, my mother showed up honestly under the man and was taken away by my uncle.


    How similar was the scene?


    I, really am ¡­


    Like the smell of dust intensifies, like the hubbub of the world, I want to be buried!


    "Someone''s coming!"


    My sinful, stinking hands suddenly froze, and someone hesitated.


    I used all my strength and slightly opened my eyes. It seemed that there really were many lights flashing forward ¡­


    But I don''t believe they came for me.


    This is a chance, perhaps, my last chance.


    I bit my lips with my teeth until I bled ¡­


    His fingers finally moved a little, as if he was listening to their commands again.


    I think I must have hit my head hard.


    "Police car!" F * ck! "Why are there so many police cars ¡­"


    Who was it, in shock?


    "Pui!" Damn. "What should I do ¡­"


    "Let''s go!" The mad dog roared, the wolf was angry, and its voice was muffled.


    The smile on my lips continued to remain.


    Heh, heh...


    I''m almost 90% of the people in this world who don''t have their own expectations, and I''m not the only one.


    But I, I have things to do.


    I have never been a lamb to be slaughtered, nor a noble princess; I am a weak woman with a rich background who needs to live on her own hands. I had to learn to protect myself, even if I imagined that my uncle the police would come.


    At this moment, I still need to rely on myself!


    Taking a deep breath, I touch my back with one hand ¡­


    Someone reached out to pull me away, and someone grabbed my hair ¡­


    I wanted to kill the dog with a stone, but the stone seemed too heavy or I was too weak to pick it up.


    The boy came over and half hugged me, as if trying to get me into the car.


    I grit my teeth. Even if Uncle Police is just passing by, it''s still a huge opportunity.


    I was afraid that passersby would not save me, but the police would not ignore it.


    The point is, let''s see if I can hold on until they find out something''s wrong with us.


    His feet staggered and he kicked the rock toward the wheels.


    There were several legs in that direction, or they could smash the wheels.


    Or, I subconsciously didn''t think about it that much, I just conveniently ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­"


    What kind of stone was this? It wasn''t big, but was extremely heavy and was about to break.


    "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way ¡­"


    The aura of the police car became more and more severe, angrily telling those thugs to get out of the way, don''t bother me!


    "Damn!" "What''s going on?"


    The man pulling my hair got angry and grabbed me by the waist to get me into the car.


    I lowered my head to look at the only rock that could listen to my commands after taking the lifesaver, then fiercely gave another kick ¡­


    It wasn''t much of a thug, but I remember when I was a kid I used to do it when I saw a tractor slide.


    Anyway, the car and the stone are at odds. I don''t want to go, so I''ll have to ask Brother Shi.


    But it was getting darker now, and I couldn''t see, so I let it go.


    "Wuuu, wuu ¡­"


    The car gave a dull hum, like a trapped beast, trembling.


    The man carried me and found himself unable to enter.


    Heh, thanks for the car. The door wasn''t big enough.


    In a slightly different direction, the two of them definitely wouldn''t be able to get into the car at the same time.


    This was good. The pain in my feet gave me a little blood-tinged stimulation. I tried my best to steer in my own direction, creating a little trouble.


    The red and blue of his eyes had turned into a patch of light, illuminating the night sky.


    In the instant of my excitement, I was finally forced into the car.


    My heart was filled with sorrow. My entire body was powerless as I fell limply onto the boy''s leg.


    The car started. It was probably because the driver was flustered and couldn''t light a fire in a short period of time ¡­


    Only after a long time did he finally get hit ¡­


    But the car didn''t move forward. I think it might have been my rock!


    Lowering his head, he was secretly delighted in his heart: The heavens have eyes!


    But his eyes were attracted: there was something on the floor that seemed to have just fallen out of a man''s body.


    I felt a surge of excitement in my blood: Lighter!


    A cigarette smoker''s lighter!


    The heavens are on my side!


    He gently reached out his hand and touched it.


    Everyone was panicking. No one paid any attention to what I was doing.


    My hand stretched forward slightly and I lowered my position. I leaned close to the driver''s butt and my thumb slid down ¡­


    "Pa ¡­"


    A soft sound could be heard amidst the chaos. It did not attract much attention!


    The flames were like the night elves, like the light of the Buddha and the Goddess of Freedom!


    Although the red and blue light of the police uncle''s great figure was not very obvious, but it still gave me great hope. What I need is a few more rounds, a little more time,


    Just a little more, just a little more, and I''ll be back clean.


    Quick, quick, light the fire.


    Damn clothes, hurry up and start a fire!


    The driver''s clothes, the invitation from the fire, and my incantation were thrown into the fire.


    "Bang ¡­" Bang ¡­ "Bang ¡­"


    I was counting my heartbeats.


    I hope they find out slowly, I hope I still have time, I hope ¡­


    "Down!" Down! "Let''s head to the mountains first!"


    The driver''s seat was anxious and angry.


    "Bam!"


    "Damn!" Don''t light the car, for fear that no one will be able to find it? "


    The old man punched the driver.


    "Damn!" "It would be weird if I didn''t turn on the lights, I can always find you here if you have nothing to do ¡­"


    The driver was also very angry, protesting against his boss. He suddenly screamed, "ayaya ¡­" "Damn it, what''s going on?!"


    It was great to be angry, the bigger the better!


    A spark can set the prairie ablaze.


    Let this free fire that can destroy everything burn away all the old things.


    Even if I can''t burn you to death, let off some steam!


    My eyes were throbbing with excitement and a nearly deranged redness.


    The driver''s clothes were trying his best to look good. At first, they only spread up to a certain area. Only then did the flames let out a "chi chi chi" sound and proudly swayed back and forth.


    "AHH!"


    The chauffeur''s body twisted, the brake oil door was being stepped on chaotically, the steering wheel was spinning randomly, and the car was floating ¡­


    The fire in the car began to grow.


    From the moment his clothes started to spread to the seats, the fire got bigger and bigger, burning passionately ¡­


    "F * ck!"


    The man in the front passenger seat was stunned for a moment, then pounced, opened the door, kicked the driver out, and shouted, "Look at this ¡­" "You bitch, you still dare to mess with me!"


    "Bang!" Crack! "Bam!"


    The car charged forward, the front of the car seemingly blocked by trees.


    The boy suddenly hugged me tightly and his body stiffened ¡­


    "Hua!" There were also car accidents in this place?


    Or did Mars crash into Earth, and Earth chase the Moon?


    He didn''t understand, but his head seemed to be spinning!


    Before they could recover their spirits, they heard the shrill cry of a devil, "Bastard, get out! "Bang! ¡­"


    The sound of flesh touching flesh was too exciting!


    This was true power!


    Who are you? "Ah! ¡­"


    The man in the passenger seat walked out of the left door with a weird posture, as if he had been dragged out.


    Miserable screams! They were even more intense than what he expected from me!


    "Get out of the way!" Get out of the way! "Jean..."


    This world had become a dazzling stage. Countless police cars had their lights all turned on, giving off the feeling of rotating lights.


    The police siren, not knowing what was going on, suddenly stopped.


    "Sorry, you drove at high speeds, ran multiple red lights, drove in reverse, destroyed fences, police cars ¡­" Now come back with us for investigation. "


    The police officer was righteous and even a little bitter.


    What does that mean? What kind of farce is he acting in?!


    I opened my eyes and saw that my uncle was holding a truncheon, and then some of the others seemed to be holding pistols.


    "Scram!" The crazy devil''s punch was so fast and powerful that it was a rarity in history!


    I ¡­


    Me!


    I ¡­


    It was Yin Yijie!


    My tyrannical guardian!


    It was him! I won''t admit it wrong, I won''t hear wrong, I won''t see wrong!


    He is my Yin Yijie, now he is like a demon, hitting whoever he sees.


    At this moment, I came over and pulled open the already deformed car door, grabbed the man on my left and threw him out.


    Someone behind me raised an arm, and a shadow appeared in my eyes.


    My devil is fearless. He squats slightly and sweeps the air with his feet ¡­


    He was so powerful that he called out to the two policemen and then approached the car door once more.


    This time, I can see more clearly ¡­


    I could clearly see the blood on his face!


    I never thought that at the most dangerous moment of my life, there would actually be a man descending from the sky like a hero slaying a dragon!


    How many times, how many times, I dreamed, I hoped, that in times of trouble, in times of danger, there would be such a man to save me from danger.


    When my dream finally turned into reality and I saw the sight before me, I was so excited that I couldn''t believe it!


    "Ke Er ¡­" "Ke Er!"


    Yin Yijie got hit in the back and jumped into the car, but he didn''t care about it at all.


    His frightened eyes fell on my face, anxious and angry.


    I sat up and nodded.


    The few tears I shed in front of others had blinded me.


    I even wondered if this was a reality.


    Yin Yijie''s face was blurry.


    My clothes were torn to shreds, barely able to cover half of my body, like a bunch of messy rags ¡­


    Yin Yijie held tightly onto the cloth with one hand while sending the boy flying with a punch with the other ¡­


    "Ke Er, my Ke Er, I''m here!" Don''t cry... "I''m fine, I came late ¡­" Yin Yijie''s voice was hoarse and broken. There was the smell of blood on his face and in his throat.


    But I had never heard anything so comforting, had never smelled anything so comforting.


    Only with blood can we live!


    He carefully hugged me, as though he was a completely different person from before.


    He hugged me tightly, his arms so strong. He hugged me gently, his chest so broad, his heart beating so real.


    I am finally saved!


    I''ve held on until the very last moment!


    He finally came!


    It had finally arrived at the most important moment!


    I shrank into his arms, my sore eyes straining to open, studying my dear guardian!


    His hair is in disarray and his eyes are filled with a deep emotion that even I am unable to understand ¡­


    However, he continued to tremble, tremble, as though he couldn''t stand stably ¡­


    He seemed much more frightened than I was.


    Later on, I realized that he was standing on a single person ¡­


    It was only later that I realized he was standing on top of a man who was twitching in pain at his feet.


    Yin Yijie kissed my hair, my forehead, my eyes ¡­


    I was crying ¡­


    He couldn''t even kiss her again.


    In the demonic light, we were like phoenixes reborn from the fire.


    Whose tears ¡­ Crystal clear...


    Uncle police kindly invited us out of the car. Watching this scene, we felt a little dizzy, and no one accused us of speeding anymore.


    I subconsciously shrunk my body and hid in Yin Yijie''s embrace.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly. His eyes were firm, as if he was afraid that I would disappear the moment he let go of me.


    After a while, he gently pushed me away ¡­


    I put my arms around his neck and buried my head in his shoulder.


    I don''t want to leave him, not even for a moment.


    I only want him, I''m afraid ¡­


    With great difficulty, Yin Yijie took off his shirt and wrapped it around me.


    There are more and more cars around me. I look around and I can tell that these bad guys are probably all finished.


    There were no less than 20 cars, but there were still others following behind.


    Other than the police cars, there seemed to be reporters, television stations, and something else that I couldn''t see clearly.


    Yin Yijie carried me to a police car. The door was open, ready to let me in.


    Without looking back, he told the policemen behind him stiffly, "They kidnapped my family. I''ll have to trouble you with that!"


    "You ¡­" The traffic police officer scratched his head as if he still hadn''t figured out the situation and was hesitating.


    A sharp-eyed comrade-in-arms seemed to have finally recognized my guardian and hurried over to negotiate with me cordially.


    My guardian glanced at him and coldly and courteously nodded. "I want to send my family to the hospital first. You guys can handle this."

 C87

    "Young Master!"


    It was unknown when the comfort came, but now he squeezed through the crowd and looked nervously at the two of us.


    "Let the lawyer handle these things. You drive. "I''ll send you to the Ke Er hospital."


    Yin Yijie left in a flash. A few sparks flickered in the depths of his eyes. He was in a bad mood.


    A few professional reporters had already squeezed over. Flashlights were constantly flashing at the two cars.


    My clothes were untidy, and my body was half naked. I squeezed deeper into Yin Yijie''s arms, although I was already hugging him tightly.


    The policemen seemed to know each other better. They exchanged a few words before walking away.


    Comfortable led us, quietly got in the car, drove, walked away.


    The car jolts slightly. I quietly lie in Yin Yijie''s embrace as pain strikes me all over my body. I, am too tired ¡­


    Dusk fell and the surroundings were shrouded in darkness.


    This was the field of a village in the outskirts of the city. There were no lights on the road from the edge of the field back to the main road of the countryside.


    Our headlights dispelled the darkness ahead, creating a smooth path.


    Finally, in the arms of my guardian, I walked up the Kangzhuang Avenue.


    Far off the streetlights lined up the honor guard to welcome us.


    Ziying was still singing in a low voice at the top of the tree:


    "It''s better to return, it''s better to return ¡­"


    It is so beautiful to go home at night, even if there is still a dark road to go, but, my heart is quiet.


    Yin Yijie kissed me from time to time, stroking my hair with his slender fingers and stroking my face with his fingertips. There were some bruises there.


    From time to time, he would silently sigh, his fingertips trembling slightly, as if he was the one in pain.


    Actually, it was me.


    I have a headache.


    My head is really hurting, my back is also hurting, even my four limbs are extremely uncomfortable ¡­


    I''m so tired, so wronged.


    He had never felt so wronged, though he had encountered similar things more than once.


    But it''s the first time I''ve felt so wronged.


    Hiding in his embrace, I really wanted him to hug me even tighter.


    My guardian seemed to have been injured as well.


    When I thought about the baton he used to beat me up just now, I shuddered and slightly raised my eyes to look at his face.


    It was difficult for his wounds to heal. Why, did he injure himself again?


    Since they were already here, why were they in such a hurry?


    Police baton, electric baton, hitting people is very painful.


    I suddenly felt my heart ache more than my body. Slowly, I raised my hand and carefully touched his face.


    He lifted his head slightly and shifted his gaze back to me. Looking at me, there was a special hurt and pain in his deep starry eyes. There seemed to be doubts as well ¡­


    The street lamps were very bright, shining in through the window all of a sudden. His eyes were somewhat unaccustomed to it.


    I frowned. After thinking for a moment, his gaze seemed to have landed on me ¡­


    Beneath me, my clothes were torn to shreds and exposed below my knees, scarred.


    The merciless punches and kicks of the beasts, the bruises and scratches.


    Afterwards, her clothes were torn, and they scraped the ground, causing her to ¡­


    In reality, it was hard to say how the glory came about.


    I''m not sure what Yin is looking at. He ¡­


    What would he think?


    Do you feel sorry for me?


    He''s been feeling pain in his heart ever since he saw me until now.


    However, why did he have such a special feeling?


    He, is worried, or suspects me ¡­ Had he lost a whole body?


    If I... Indeed, I am honored...


    What would happen to him?


    Do you still love me that much?


    Hug me and pet me like a wounded child?


    Or don''t want me, feel I am dirty, finally dirty?


    Or do you think I''m hurt?


    Would he care?


    Wouldn''t it?


    Seeing my honor between two men, he... Isn''t that a bit ¡­ And?


    I stiffened a little.


    This kind of question, this kind of question, I ¡­


    It wasn''t as perfect and convincing as theory or hypothesis.


    Even I feel that my hands are a little dirty now.


    Touch two ugly men with disgusting things, pinch their ugly bastards!


    Can I, can I still be that me?


    No...


    I ¡­ I secretly shook my head, bit my lips, lowered my hand, and obediently leaned back against his shoulder.


    I was a bit confused and didn''t know what to think.


    Even though I have always admitted that I am not a pure princess, but if I were to really face it, I ¡­


    I''d rather not know.


    The problem is, we don''t have much choice;


    Time never gives us a chance to do it again.


    The night wind blew, the daughter by the side of the road, Tang Suifeng scattered, so gentle and helpless, where, is her home?


    Where is my salvation?


    My pain has faded a little;


    My soreness, accumulating in my eyes ¡­


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly and kissed my forehead like a father, but didn''t say anything.


    I cried just now and he comforted me. Right now, we are all quietly going to the hospital.


    We are all adults, and we have to face the reality.


    Whether or not he cared, it was already a reality.


    I ¡­


    I have no power.


    For my guardian to appear in such a short amount of time, I even ¡­


    Do you think that I have no way to repay you, or do you think that I can only learn some old tricks and repay you with my body ¡­?


    In the city, neon lights, as always, sparkled with the happiness and peace of a harmonious society.


    The passing pedestrians who were rushing in and out of the traffic seemed to be unaware of or concerned about the thrilling struggle between life and death.


    We are all ants of this world, too small to make the earth stop spinning.


    Comfortable is always on the phone, by the way ¡­


    One would only understand the truth if he knew that he was an ant and had to put himself in a good position.


    At the very least, Yin Yijie didn''t speak to me and just embraced me ¡­


    Or sometimes, his gaze would uncontrollably land somewhere on me, and all of them would...


    Like his daughter Tang, she fell to the ground and then ground into mud. When the wind blew, she became dust and dispersed.


    "¡­ ¡­." "Yes, the young master is going to the hospital soon, there''s no time ¡­"


    One of the calls.


    "¡­ ¡­." Don''t broadcast. It''s not clear yet. Not even the newspapers... En ¡­ "Old rules ¡­"


    Two calls.


    Comfortable Talking On the phone is very quiet, no wonder I ignored it.


    However, listening to his quiet voice and hearing that I am an ant in the first place made me feel slightly more comfortable.


    That''s right, since she was an ant, she wouldn''t have the extravagant hope of being pampered like a princess forever. Now that she was being pampered like a treasure, shouldn''t she be happy?


    Heh ¡­


    I ¡­ I really feel honored!


    She was so honored that she was on the verge of tears.


    Yin Yijie held me tenderly, as if he knew that I was wounded in many places, and that I couldn''t care less about this reliable and sincere care and care that I had received for the first time in sixteen years.


    The comfortable phone calls continued, and I could barely put down the uneasiness in my heart. After all, the ''if'' from before had not happened, I had not lost that layer of film that was so important to the world.


    It''s just that, technically speaking, I''ve been humiliated,


    I''ve been touched by those men before, it''s so dirty!


    "¡­ ¡­." The car broke down and was repaired ¡­ People? To send him to the hospital, even asking about this? Oh ¡­ Heavily injured? No danger to his life? As long as there was nothing else ¡­ What hit-and-run! En, it''s up to you to handle such a small matter. I was even driving ¡­ "Un, alright ¡­"


    Yin Yijie tightened his grip. I grabbed his big hand, wanting more of his real hand.


    "Don''t worry."


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my temple, his voice soft, like the last wisp of spring wind.


    "Yes."


    I don''t know what to worry about, but I''ll listen to anything he says now.


    He told me not to worry.


    After all, my worries were of no use, especially in front of him.


    However, I vaguely remember that just now, my fellow traffic police officer shouted from behind:


    High-speed driving, multiple red lights, reverse driving, breaking fences, police cars ¡­


    Startled, I rubbed my head against his chin and looked up to see him.


    I didn''t know what to say, but I could look at him.


    He''s smarter than I am, and he''ll know what I mean.


    Or, in fact, I don''t know what I mean.


    Yin Yijie held me tightly and kissed my forehead.


    Yin Yijie didn''t kiss me. He didn''t kiss me like he used to when there was some movement.


    He was more like a father who had found his missing daughter.


    Maybe I''m dirty.


    He didn''t want to kiss me again.


    I don''t dare to do it myself, and I don''t want to do it either. I also feel that I''m a little dirty after being touched by so many dirty hands ¡­


    Comfortable parked the car smoothly in the clinic. The doctors, nurses, and other doctors waited there with the stretcher in their hands as they took in the dying patient.


    Yin Yijie carried me down and placed me on the stretcher.


    People were coming and going in the hospital. Even at night, there were guests everywhere.


    The taste of formalin, mixed with various alcohol, chemicals, traditional Chinese medicine, and so on, was pungent and depressing, which I really didn''t like.


    No wonder Yin Yijie refused to go to the hospital and invited the doctor to his house.


    If there were conditions, it would still be clean and comfortable.


    I, suddenly had a trace of fear, I was afraid.


    I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid of losing him.


    I put my arm around his neck, hesitating and shamelessly.


    Although it seems like the first time, I admit that I really don''t want to leave him now.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and kissed my forehead. He tucked a strand of my hair behind my ear and gently urged me:


    "Good girl Ke Er, go and have a thorough check. If there''s nothing else, let''s go back, okay?"


    "Young master, your injuries ¡­"


    After parking the car comfortably, he stood beside us and quietly interjected.


    F * * k!


    I quickly let go, I ¡­ I was wrong.


    Yin Yijie''s head and face were covered in wounds. I was arguing with him along the way, but since he told people not to worry, I refused to let him go.


    I, ah ah ah ah ¡­


    I was wrong.


    Yin Yijie took a comfortable look. In the darkness, I felt that it was rather dark. Maybe it was because the light was dim.


    "I would like to see your inspection report. Un, and, want to shoot a movie ¡­"


    I suddenly want to make up for it.


    "Hurry up and enter."


    Yin Yijie felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He pinched my fingers and waved them for the doctor and nurse to push me in.


    Behind me, I saw several shadows approaching the emergency room.


    In the emergency room, I was not a high-risk patient, so the treatment was not an emergency.


    First came a comprehensive physical examination: internal medicine, surgery, ophthalmology, otolaryngology, stomatology, electrocardiogram, B ultrasound, chest film, head CT, cardiac color Doppler, urine routine ¡­ Blood.


    One of the B-ultrasound to my pelvis when very careful, made me dizzy again.


    However, I really don''t have to worry about that anymore.


    He didn''t have to walk or wait in line, nor did he have to walk or pretend to be a veterinarian.


    Also, Nurse Lai, who often comes to my house, is always with me.


    I was a little dizzy, and she was wearing a big mask, so I recognized her when she bathed me.


    The shower in the emergency room was clean.


    Nurse Lai looked at me with displeasure and advised me that the cleanest place in the world would be the emergency room.


    I''m silent. Let her do as she pleases.


    By the time I finished, she and the other nurses had already treated all the wounds on my body.


    The final results showed that my internal organs, mind, heart, and liver were all fine, and my head was solid enough.


    Other than countless external injuries, it was just ¡­


    "Stay and observe for a week."


    Doctor Bai gave the order very straightforwardly, looking at me with ridicule in his eyes.


    Staying in the hospital to observe?


    Is it that serious?


    I don''t seem to think so.


    However, this ward was no different from a small apartment.


    Even though I was still in the hospital, I couldn''t smell the pungent smell of formalin or any of the different preparations. It didn''t make me feel repulsed.


    On the contrary, my "ward" was more like an upscale hotel room, with a few simple pieces of furniture, practical, clean, and a little bit of warmth.


    If it wasn''t for the bottle hanging over my bed and the nurse watching over me, I might have forgotten where I was.


    I don''t know which nurse or doctor gave me my back, but I slept comfortably for a while, or I passed out, or I was anesthetized.


    He had just woken up.


    I looked around at Dr. White and asked, "What about him?"


    This doctor is actually very familiar. When I see him, I miss my guardian even more.


    He had fought with so many people, but they were all professionals. If he was alone, he would definitely be severely injured.


    And I didn''t even know, or didn''t care, that now, at least, I wanted to make it up to her afterwards.


    For example, to remember a third-class merit, or to get a martyr or something, to encourage others.


    The doctor looked at me and nodded. He pointed the pen to the side and said, "You need to rest now. Don''t move."


    What was "chaotic" movement?


    Can I move if I don''t mess around?


    Who cares.


    He knows my tone better than I do. There''s no helping it, he probably knows my temper better than I do and I can''t help it.


    Pulling back the covers, I ignored the needle stuck in the back of my hand and tried to get up.


    Doctor Bai shook his head leisurely, gesturing to Nurse Lai.


    The nurse, understanding me, came over and helped me out with the bottle.


    Coming out of my room, there was a small living room in the middle, and a room opposite it. The door was open. I saw a comfortable back.


    I stopped at my feet. I had never approached him so proactively, or wanted him so clearly and clearly.


    I wonder if it''s okay?


    I, it''s already late at night, why would I come to his room?


    Is it just a consolation?


    I don''t seem to have the habit.


    When my grandmother was sick, she was the one who told me to do what I had to do.


    Heh ¡­


    I bit my lip, unsure if I should smile, smile happily.


    Self-mockery?


    Even though he always felt that he was like this, like having bad luck.


    However, other than constantly hiding in my shell, I really didn''t learn or think that there was someone who had been taking care of me. Perhaps, he also wanted my concern.


    Actually, I am sixteen years old. I should take care of a patient or visit him.


    Especially since my guardian is my savior.


    If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t even know what would have happened today.


    So I should start all over again, and even if I don''t know anything, I should at least visit him.


    Think of a good reason ¡­


    Me, still a little nervous.


    I remember him, just now, from the moment he saw me until now, not very affectionately, but, of course, I mean kissing me, or more.


    He wasn''t like this before. In just a few months, I''ve gotten used to his way of doing things.


    However, he is going to come up with something new. I don''t know if it has something to do with my half-naked body at the time.


    I, am a little afraid ¡­


    "There are many injuries on Director Yin, take it easy."


    Doctor Bai sat down to drink water and spoke in a teasing, nonchalant manner.


    I pursed my lips and ignored him.


    However, Yin Yijie is injured in many ways, I have to go and take a look.


    He braced himself and walked to his bed. The wounds on Yin Yijie''s face were very red, and his hands and legs were covered in it.


    At this moment, the temperature was just right. Some parts of the skin had been smeared with medicine to dry, making it better for the time being.


    However, this way, he would look like a warrior.


    There were so many wounds all over his body!


    However, Yin Yijie looked to be in good health. With a wound, he looked like a man with a scar on his face. He looked cooler and more reliable.


    However, he didn''t even wear a hospital gown, and his usual t-shirt made him look as handsome as ever.


    What a monster, he wasn''t even afraid of disfigurement.


    He looked at me quietly with eyes that were especially good at conveying emotions. His eyes were sparkling, filled with endless attraction.


    I was wrong.


    I didn''t even finish sizing him up before meeting his eyes. I ¡­


    "Master, there are more wounds. The doctor reminds us not to move."


    After saying that sentence in a comfortable and quiet manner, he took my hanging bottle and hung it on the wall. Then, he quietly left and closed the door.


    How strange, why did everyone tell us not to move?


    We...


    Are there these trends and habits?


    I blushed and bowed my head.


    Since I came in, Yin Yijie has been looking at me, quietly leaning on the bed, very relaxed and relaxed looking at me.


    We were alone in the room, and I didn''t know how to begin.


    He didn''t say anything. The atmosphere suddenly became so strange that I couldn''t understand it.


    Yin Yijie stretched out his hand to indicate.


    I walked over obediently.


    He pulled me aside and sat me down beside him.


    Yin Yijie stretched out his arms to embrace me as he started to tighten his grip and lower his head ¡­


    We were all good, obedient kids, barely moving except for our lips and tongues.


    Or maybe even his tongue didn''t move ''randomly'', but very, very light and gentle, as if he was looking for the feeling of me in his arms, confirming over and over again.


    I could feel pearls slipping from the corners of my eyes, snuggling against him, hugging his neck, and I knew I was finally okay.


    "Idiot ¡­" What are you crying for? " Yin Yijie kissed the corner of my eye, feeling extremely pitiful.


    I moved the IV tube a little, reached out, touched his face, ran my fingertips along the spot where he had been hit by the ashtray, and shivered slightly.


    Yin Yijie quickly grabbed my hand, kissed it and sighed:


    "You''re in shock."


    I shook my head and asked him,


    "Is your injury serious? I want to see the report. Ah ¡­ "You''re not feeling well, don''t hug me ¡­"


    My face reddened and I whispered, "I''m leaning on the same thing ¡­"


    But my protest never meant anything to my guardian, and it reminded him.


    Using some strength in his arm to push me to the side, he picked up my clothes without saying anything ¡­


    Ah, don''t do that!


    The doctor said not to move.


    I buried my head under his armpit and thought bitterly.


    Yin Yijie ignored me and looked at my body. The wound was already wrapped in medical gauze, so it couldn''t be seen.


    Then he looked at my arms and legs.


    She touched my arm with her slender and long wound, but my leg ¡­


    I was trembling, nervous.


    I don''t know what he''s examining, or should I do the same in a moment?


    However, the problem was that his hand gently touched the upper half of my lower leg. It was still so soft and numb ¡­


    Me, this ward must be poorly ventilated and short of oxygen.


    I bit my lips and leaned against him, half-closing my eyes, unable to breathe ¡­


    The legs were loose, probably for a patient with a broken leg like me.


    Yin Yijie''s hand kept moving up his pants, touching every bruise and bruise on his body.


    "Un ¡­"


    I couldn''t help but hum softly. There was a scratch here that seemed to have been left by the men in a hurry.


    However, Yin Yijie''s hand stopped there and he slowly stroked it. This kind of feeling, I ¡­


    Never.


    Perhaps it was not because he had never experienced it before, but because it was much more painful than before.


    I don''t know what to do.


    He never seemed so obvious to me.


    And it just so happened that someone was going to try to get at me.


    My subconscious seems especially obvious.


    His body suddenly stiffened, and he wanted to move his legs. For example, he had thought about it just now and wanted to give it to him.


    But I don''t dare, even a little.


    I didn''t move a muscle. We paid such a heavy price and came back scarred. Could it be that I want to give it back?


    Or did he really want it?


    However, no matter how logical and rational my judgement was, my body was uncontrollable.


    As long as Yin Yijie''s fingers slightly trembled, I would feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Not only her face, but her entire body was on fire.


    Yin Yijie didn''t know what was on his mind. He lowered his head and kissed me ¡­


    His hands became even gentler as he reached into his pants to move up a little bit ¡­


    "Oh ¡­" I greedily suck, I dare to want everything, in order to divert attention, or as a substitute.


    He didn''t even have that kind of extreme excitement, yet he was already like this.


    I ¡­ He was dizzy and didn''t know what to do.


    They could only follow his hands and their own feelings ¡­


    Yin Yijie suddenly let go of me and hugged me tightly ¡­


    Bite me, I''m crazy ¡­


    "Ah ¡­"


    I couldn''t help but cry out softly as my body went limp ¡­


    We held each other tightly, not caring who was hurt, or where the wound was, or whether it would hit.

 C88

    "Dong Dong ¡­"


    Someone knocked on the door.


    I blushed, wondering if I should avoid it.


    Me, he''s injured in the hospital, there should be a lot of people coming to see him.


    What would happen if she saw me there?


    And this posture, what would happen?


    I fidgeted a few times, but Yin Yijie held me down and warned me with his eyes, "Don''t move recklessly!"


    Wuu wuu, my guardian, why are you always so overbearing?


    There are a lot of injuries on his body. Why do you always treat me like a child?


    Two more knocks on the door, and we are ready to hold each other, to receive our guests.


    I''m so upset. My face is as red as an apple.


    He lowered his head and took a bite.


    The door opened by itself, revealing a jade pot Bing Bing. In her hand was a large flower basket, which she placed on the table by the door.


    Then he walked over very naturally and sat down on a chair that was probably prepared for the nurse and looked at us with interest.


    What the f * * k! Recalling what the doctor said, the comfortable reminder, and my current appearance, I ¡­ "AHH!"


    In the end, my level was too low. I just didn''t want to leave my guardian, but I didn''t expect him to be like this.


    Originally, it was fine. But now, he was being stared at by Yu''e Bing''s expression, which showed that she was enjoying the latest discovery of a new species of asexual breeding in the animal kingdom. What a shame!


    Yin Yijie was as generous as Jade Gorge Ice. He kissed my forehead and showed me to him.


    After studying it for a long time, Yu Shuang Bing shook his head and sighed: "Young Master Yin, I really admire you. Join F1, I know there are a few teams that need people. Tsk tsk, the speed at which the bun left ENZO. Such a genius, not participating in the loss of life. It was also a huge loss for the racing industry. "How about it?"


    I curiously looked at Jade Urn Ice. There are so many cars under my guardian, why would I drive a loaf of bread?


    He was feeling dizzy a moment ago, so he wasn''t sure which car he got off from.


    As for F1 and ENZO, I don''t know anything about them.


    I asked, "Where''s your car?"


    "AHH!" I''m definitely the biggest fool in the world, asking such a retarded question.


    At least I remember bumping into the car in which I was sitting.


    Yin Yijie''s car wasn''t that bad.


    But could he open bread?


    Do you have a driver''s license?


    Yu Shuang Bing kindly explained to me: "Young Master Yin is afraid that you''ll be hungry, so you drove the car that delivers food to the entrance and left in a hurry. Wow ¡­ Young Master Yin, tomorrow I''ll get someone to send you the video, it''s too cool! After that, he looked for me with a few pieces of news, the title reading ''An Yuan Road is so fast, who is Bread in a hurry for''. The other one was: "F1 transition, Jinhua Road, car skills skilled rush through the peak." And one, listen, I think it''s the best. Kid, I think it suits you very well: ''Is 007 taking an excursion in this city?''


    The Jade Gorge Ice Fox''s eyes were full of smiles and excitement, feeling very proud of itself.


    I looked at him suspiciously, roughly understanding what he meant.


    Yin Yijie probably saw that I was too far away from the phone and hurried to find me.


    Then, after the five trials and six victories, he performed a reality version of the flying car unique skill.


    But, it was so dangerous!


    A van, not his devil Lamborghini sports car, would die if it was driven that fast!


    "AHH!"


    I hid a little closer and hugged Yin Yijie''s waist as I listened to his steady and ordinary heartbeat. There was really a huge difference in my heart ¡­


    "Young Master Yu, go back and rest as soon as you''re done."


    Yin Yijie opened his mouth indifferently.


    Jade pot ice steady as Mt. Tai, take tea to eat slowly, the corners of my eyes constantly look at me, smile.


    I frowned, not looking at him.


    I raised my head to look at Yin Yijie, he actually gave Young Master Yu the order to expel him.


    Looking at the wounds on his face and arms ¡­


    I lowered my head again and pressed it against his chest.


    I don''t know what to do, but I want to lean on him.


    After eating the tea, Yu Shuang Bing shouted out in an exaggerated manner: "What''s the rush? Let me see what a big hero is! He''s even stronger than Bruce Lee. One person killed eight, four traffic policemen four suspects, punches, kicks, kicks, fierce, worship, all on the ground! Two cars were scrapped, no less than twenty were damaged, and the repair shop made a small profit. "I''ll open a 4S store tomorrow as well ¡­"


    I feel the same way, my guardian. He didn''t have a weapon and wasn''t as big as the suspect. He actually put down eight people, a Hercules.


    I grabbed the big hand of the real man and skinned a few of his knuckles.


    I think men still have to peel off their skin to be handsome.


    It was impossible not to peel off one''s wounds. No one would be able to see it, and it was detrimental to one''s heroic image.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and kissed my hair. He then spoke in a slurred voice, "Speak frankly, what happened to the two cars that were destroyed?"


    I was soaking in his arms, the soreness in my body was much better, and the ice in the jade pot made me feel warm.


    However, if he were to smash two cars and his own car were to crash, how dangerous would that be?


    Jade Pot Ice Fox squinted, with a face full of praise and smiles, he said with feigned shock: "You drove a small bread cart, how many things did you hit, and finally hit someone''s insurance rod? It''s all over! The front of the car crashed into a tree, leaking oil. It was burnt by this humble one! The two of you are perfect partners and have a bright future! "


    Yu Hu Bing smacked her lips and sighed in admiration, looking at the way we kissed, her sour expression, as if she was in a bad mood.


    But I didn''t burn the car. How can you blame me?


    Yin Yijie also believed in my character and questioned, "Ke''er was scared when he was in the car. Who said Ke''er burned the car? Did it explode? "


    Yu Hu Bing raised his eyebrows, and said disapprovingly: "I think that makes a lot of sense, I just lit a human torch. You kick him, he''s covered in oil, and it''ll burn in a moment. Severe burns. The car didn''t blow up. "


    Oh, I just felt a burst of light around me. It turns out ¡­


    Hehe ¡­


    Yin Yijie lowered his head to look at me. He knew that things were going to turn out to be more reliable now that he had looked at me.


    Their gazes met, forgetting that Young Master Yu was beside them.


    After a while, he heard Young Master Yu''s soft tweet, and the sound of footsteps could be heard as he left in a relaxed manner.


    Yin Yijie looked at me for a long time and then sighed. "It''s too dangerous. I don''t dare to do that next time."


    "Don''t do it again!"


    I protested in a low voice.


    My eyes were wide open and my mouth was pouting as I looked at the two of them. Don''t do it again.


    Yin Yijie was stunned for a moment. Holding my face, he lowered his head and comforted me with his sweet kiss ¡­


    After talking for so long, we were all a little tired.


    But I don''t want to go, I don''t want to leave my guardian.


    Although he bullied me further just now, but I was willing.


    His hand caressed my skin, feeling very comfortable, very careful, very loving people do not want to disturb him.


    Comfortable and the nurse were standing in the doorway, and I could guess what they meant.


    However, he still didn''t want to move.


    Since I was a child, I rarely hold anyone back, because my parents have never held my history in their warm embrace. Grandma is old, and when I was a little bit older, she could no longer carry me.


    I don''t know if I''m a child again, or a pampered one, or worse than Yin.


    All I know is that his arms are so comfortable. I don''t want to leave at all.


    Yin Yijie looked at me. I knew that my level was too low, so I lowered my head so that he wouldn''t look at me too closely.


    However, he still knew about it and laughed silently. He then spoke in a low voice, "What happened? After the medicine is ready, it''s time to sleep. "


    I know it''s getting late.


    Helplessly, I took his hand and muttered, "I don''t want to leave you. "I''m afraid."


    Actually, I''m still a bit scared.


    Those people could have snuck into my school. Moreover, they knew that the school gate of the sports event wasn''t that strict. It was most likely premeditated.


    Then, when I leave his side, will someone else reach into my bed and steal me away?


    This isn''t my home, I''m worried.


    Yin Yijie sighed, a warm gust of wind blew into my ear, watching me blush and cool down.


    Then he said, "Nothing will happen here. Or sleep here. But this bed is not as big as my home, so you have to sleep next to me. "


    Ah? Sleep next to him?


    I seem to have slept a couple of times, but his bed over at the villa was unusually large, and we were both empty on one side or the other, which in a way was pretty much the same as sleeping against the wall.


    At this moment, I took a peek and confirmed that the bed wasn''t big.


    Although it''s a bit larger than an ordinary sickbed, it''s probably only 1.2-1.5 meters. If I really have to sleep with two people, then I can only sleep by his side.


    Sleep by his side?


    I haven''t thought about it yet, but he''s ¡­


    Ah ¡­ No!


    Ahhh ¡­


    The door was ajar. Two people outside were ready to enter at any time, yet he actually made his move.


    I, I suppressed the "not as good as" attitude firmly.


    Even if I were unlucky enough to run into a bad guy again, I might as well give it to him.


    But not now, not at all.


    Other than the fact that I might not be so unlucky, I feel that I still can''t stand him, too ¡­


    "Err ¡­"


    Yin Yijie turned my body to the side and faced him with his back to the door.


    Then, she lifted up my clothes and lowered her head to suck the two points of delicacy ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­"


    I put my hand on his shoulder and panted a few times. I felt that, although it was very comfortable, it still reminded me of what happened just now.


    His mind immediately cleared up.


    I hastily opened my mouth and stammered, "Err ¡­ No... I''ll go back, go back to sleep ¡­ "Ah ¡­"


    Yin Yijie bit down and my body stiffened. My body started to heat up and I collapsed into his arms.


    His little brother kept trying to find fault.


    "I''ll go back and sleep. I''ll come see you tomorrow."


    I decided to go away, or who knows if he would have rewritten my history that night.


    I''ve had enough excitement today, and although I''d love to sleep in his arms, I''m sure I don''t want anything else to happen.


    Yin Yijie licked my earlobe and said with a smile:


    "Scared? Go back and get a good night''s sleep. "Hrm?"


    I quickly pulled my neck back and nodded. I will do as I am told and go home and sleep well.


    Lying in bed, I didn''t think about anything, I couldn''t remember.


    His head was already dizzy, and he soon fell asleep.


    Yin Yijie and I were not seriously injured, but this time Yin Yijie did not insist on going home.


    Though I''d love to go back and stay.


    My computer is still here, and my phone has been saved. Who took it out and repaired it for me?


    The ward was strangely quiet, so quiet that as long as we didn''t go out, we would think that there was an extra ward at home, which was very comfortable.

 C89

    I lay in Yin Yijie''s arms every day, listening to him and Jade Pot Ice, comfortably saying a few things.


    Or answer the phone and reply to the email, business, personal matters.


    I also favouritism, let the guardian call the head teacher to take leave of absence, and then brought here, enjoy a rare period of quiet time.


    To be honest, they hadn''t been together for so long since the start of school.


    We sat on the sofa under the window. I made him a doll and worked in his arms.


    Jade Gorge Ice leaned against the door, not saying a word as he watched.


    I snapped back to reality and looked up at Yin Yijie, who was still working on his email and occasionally checking his watch.


    There was another silent play I didn''t understand.


    Yu Hu Bing seemed to have nothing better to do. She came to the hospital in good spring, and she just stood there watching us.


    We didn''t do anything ah, Yin Yijie just hugged me, just like a warm water bag in winter, sometimes without any feelings.


    What was so good about him?


    I still feel it, hehe ¡­ We all look better than him.


    "This humble one, let''s play chess." Yu Hu Bing finally revealed her purpose.


    In short, the room wasn''t as bright as the room under the window.


    He looked at me and blinked a few times, but he didn''t care about Yin Yijie''s naughtiness, he didn''t have his usual naughtiness.


    I looked at my guardian, who was in charge of public relations.


    "Anyway, you''ve finished your homework. It''s fine."


    Yu Shuang Bing turned her head, a box appearing in her hands.


    He knows all about me when I finish my homework, and I''m starting to wonder about the content and nature of his work as well as my guardian.


    Besides, even if I finished my homework, should I play chess with him?


    I want to be with my guardian.


    Yin Yijie finally stopped, looked at me, kissed my forehead, then raised his head to look at the jade pot ice.


    Then, like my father, he spoke to me earnestly, "Let''s play with Young Master Yu for a while." You can talk. "


    Hm? The sun was rising in the west?


    My guardian has never liked being too close to me, but he''s actually taking the initiative today.


    However, I don''t know anything at all, so why should I play with him?


    A marble checker?


    The projectile almost hurt me. However, since the guardian had spoken, and it was so deep, I will listen to him.


    No matter what, Jade Gorge had helped a lot, or at least had to come twice a day. Besides the doctors, nurses and other comfortable people, it was the most common occurrence.


    Yu Hu Bing''s eyes lit up. She hurriedly got into a stance in the living room and said to me: "Little one, you know how to play chess, right?"


    Chess, I will take a few pieces of the size of the game, Go double guessing.


    The Chuhe Han Dynasty is a historical issue, and there is a generation gap between us.


    Therefore, I shook my head and seriously told him, "It''s not ''Elephant'' Chess. I''m ''Chess'' anyway. How are you going to do it? "


    "Dang ¡­" An abnormal sound came from Yin Yijie''s room.


    Yu Shuang Bing looked at me with a funny expression, while the fox slightly narrowed its eyes. This feeling, it was like a cat inspecting itself.


    I raised my eyebrows.


    In the first place, how many of you can play chess with just a random ten people?


    If everyone in Yu Hu Bing''s family knew about it, then it could only be said that he had left the masses and became a noble, and didn''t understand the affairs of the people at all.


    As a low-level female student, what can I possibly play with him?


    As my guardian chess piece, I received guests and chatted with them.


    Abbreviations: "receiving";


    Alas, it is not easy for people to live when I have to receive guests in the ward.


    However, Yu Shuang Bing was in a good mood. She sat beside me and patiently taught me to recognize chess pieces and talk about rules.


    Ignoring my feelings.


    Alright, my guardian hid in the room and didn''t come out. He started to give the command on the phone again, and that was to tacitly agree that I continued to ''receive'' customers.


    With such a good teacher, I''ll listen for a while.


    Besides, Jade Gorge Bing and Brian are comparable. Speak more and don''t mention the request, just let me be.


    The chess board consists of 64 black and white squares.


    There were 16 black and white pieces each. The better pieces were usually made of exquisite stone, glass or crystal.


    This was a black-and-white jade chess piece that was carved with a pattern similar to the one that represented the identity. It was very pretty.


    Red-wood chessboard, deep shell inlaid into the lattice, noble and elegant, just like his style.


    After I finished studying it, only then did Ice of Jade Urn continue teaching me.


    The number of chess pieces on both sides was the same, including one for the king, two for the latter, two for the chariot, two for the elephant, two for the horse and eight for the soldier.


    The names in English are King, Queen, Rook, Bishop, Knight, Pawn, abbreviated to KQRBNP.


    The rules of the cloth were as follows: King to King, Queen to Queen; Black King to Bag; White King to Bag; White Queen to Bag; Black Queen to Bag.


    The cabinets for walking were roughly: King (K): You can walk horizontally, vertically and obliquely, but you can only take one step at a time. After (Q): Crosswise, straight and oblique can be walked, the number of steps is not limited, but can not be overtaken. It is the most powerful piece of chess. Car (R): Both horizontal and vertical can walk, no limit on the number of steps, cannot slant.


    Under normal circumstances, you couldn''t do that.


    It had to be said that Yu Shuang Bing was a good teacher. It wasn''t that he had a high status, but that his attitude was extremely good.


    I can''t help but sigh. Fortunately, I was extremely patient, even though I only know the words "chess", I was able to persevere on and on for a long time.


    If Jade Gorge Bing became a teacher, he would definitely be the best human soul engineer in the world.


    Because when I barely walked three steps like a toddler, he was so happy that he wanted to jump up and point at me and Yin Yijie, saying, "Little brat, you''re so smart. You can learn it as soon as you learn it."


    Pfft, what do you mean by ''you can do it''? Isn''t it fine to just remember the simple few rules? That''s called ''I can do it''.


    Then wouldn''t everyone in the world be a chess champion?


    It''s not necessarily that you can play badminton with your badminton racquet. Sigh, I lamented.


    Or the Chinese language is rich, the foreigners probably will never learn this "will" word energy.


    Yin Yijie didn''t lament about it and pulled me to sit beside him.


    He kissed me in front of Young Master Yu as if it was a matter of course and nodded, "Our Ke Er has a lot of things to do. This time, it was her who set up the tracking system. "


    Yu Shuang Bing looked at Yin Yijie and then at me. It was unbelievable, amazing, and no longer as relaxed as before.


    Uh, I ¡­ In fact, there have been a lot of roundabout way of asking or suspecting about it these few days. How Yin Yijie found out about my situation the first time and saved me accurately, he just kept it a secret and made me wonder how he knew.


    He didn''t want to leak his secret at this point in time.


    Looks like I''m not the only one who would get carried away.


    I looked up at him. Yin Yijie lowered his head and lightly tapped my lips. He felt very proud.


    The alarmist, the number one contributor, was naturally worthy of his praise.


    However, such a hateful person, in front of others, it seems that he is getting more and more ¡­


    I turned my head and ignored him, pouting.


    "What''s a locator?" Tell me about it. This humble one is so outstanding, should I chase after you? "


    Yu Shuang Bing''s face was filled with excitement. She blinked her eyes at me, as though her eyes had gone grey.


    Seeing that I didn''t react, he shook his head and sighed, "I only heard that in the end, it was the trifling Fire Man who gave you the way. I didn''t expect you two to have another adulterous relationship."


    "Cough cough ¡­" I''ll choke to death!


    What was adultery?


    I finally realized that the noble bones of the eldest young master, the crown prince, would actually spit out such outrageous words from their elegant lips. What a shock!


    Yin Yijie carefully patted my back and said proudly, "Do you want to know? "I won''t tell you."


    Err ¡­ I fainted.


    The two children were the same. They liked to fight whenever they saw one!


    Well, I don''t know why I''ve been in the hospital so long this time.


    However, all of my daily meals are ordered very well, the nutritious dishes are delicious, and occasionally, Yin Yijie would even eat together with the ice jade pot. With so many people eating together, I think that I have gained a lot of weight, since some of my clothes seem to be tight.


    Yu Hu Bing left me with chess before he left, so I can continue to study it carefully. He still wants to fight me in the future.


    After playing with Wang He, I don''t think I''ll have the ability to fight him tomorrow even if there are ten thousand possibilities, unless he lets me be shameless.


    For example, casually knocking his son out of the world was calculated.


    But this sort of thing, almost coquettish, I''ve never been very good at as an amateur.


    I don''t think anyone but my guardian wants me to act like a spoiled child.


    Depressed, even someone like me who isn''t related to anyone else can tell that Young Master Yu is acting weirdly.


    Of course, I''m not in charge of this.


    Yin Yijie scooped me up into his arms.


    One of the biggest changes in him these days was that he seemed to have to hold me in his arms like a six-year-old girl.


    The first two times was fine, but there was someone who doted on me. When I was six years old, it might be a good thing.


    After a long time, more doctors and nurses came in and out to look. I kept feeling that it wasn''t too good. After all ¡­


    After all, I''m sixteen now, not six.


    Time flowed by, and it was impossible to reverse it.


    What the hell is he doing hugging me like this?


    But my protests are usually ineffective and subject to sanctions, so I let them be.


    The more it is like this, the more my guardian gets used to it. No matter what I do, he can just pick me up without interrupting.


    Or whatever he did, he could move me if he thought about it


    I even suspected that he had been nearly overpowered by four men, not me.


    Yin Yijie ignored my dissatisfaction, or perhaps I am no longer dissatisfied and just continued to play.


    He despised Jade Gorge Bing.


    Yin Yijie embraced my waist, slightly sighed, and gently said: "Ke''er, recently ¡­ "If you see Young Master Yu, then just say a few more words to him or accompany him for a bit, okay?"


    How strange, my stingy guardian has been enlightened?


    I thought about it and asked him, "Is he unhappy? Is he helping us with this matter? How can I talk to him? I don''t know how. "


    I really don''t know how to react. It''s an honor to talk to the junior leader of the Yu Family Group, but it''s also very difficult.


    Not only is he much older than me and we have a generation gap, but how would I know what the crown prince''s men usually say?


    Just like this chess game, I really don''t think I have the talent to go against Jade Pot Ice one day.


    It feels weird to be in the ward on a guest mission!

 C90

    Yin Yijie carefully placed the chess piece in my hand on the board, as if he was taking away the mud from a child, and even used a wet tissue to wipe my hands clean.


    Meaning let me talk to him seriously, or listen to him talk.


    Okay, I''m listening, I''ve always been the most serious and obedient, haven''t I?


    Yin Yijie kissed me once, neither deep nor shallow, just right.


    Relatively speaking, I also like this kind of, a kind of doting feeling, but also won''t remind me of those unbearable memories.


    I can just hug him and enjoy myself.


    Yin Yijie fed me to my heart''s content. He seemed to be unresigned as he smacked his lips. He leaned into my hair and took a deep breath. I don''t know what he meant by that.


    He said solemnly, "We grew up together. Although there were a lot of playmates, none of them were very popular. Just the two of us. He helped me a lot. He''s probably getting engaged lately, and he''s in a bad mood. If you want to, just accompany him as much as you can. "


    As expected, the relationship between these two people was not ordinary. When Yin Yijie mentioned this, he said it in a way that made his brother want to die.


    However, I don''t quite understand. "Is he getting engaged? It seems like he can get married now. Why isn''t he happy? "


    I made another low-level mistake!


    The scene of Yin Yijie being injured by old man Fan flashed through my mind like lightning. I somewhat understood now.


    In this world, everyone had their own fortune and misfortune. Everyone had their own story, whether they were happy or not, and they all belonged to themselves. It did not seem to have anything to do with status or family background.


    Therefore, a girl like me should be able to find her own happiness.


    And honorable as jade pot ice, may also passively hide in front of us self-paralysis.


    Yin Yijie was deep in thought. Although he was still gentle, perhaps more gentle than usual, he was not frivolous or restless.


    Carefully kissing my forehead, it was rare for her to explain it to me.


    It turned out that when Yu Hu Bing went to school, she already had a girlfriend that she liked.


    Afterwards, he sacrificed a girl in order to return to the Yu clan to carry up the banner, or something similar to that.


    The girl was so disappointed that she turned around and left. Now that he was in the United States, he refused to come back.


    Because she didn''t know when he would hurt her again.


    Her trust was simple; her request was also simple; her decision was even simpler, which was:


    If you still love me, just ignore me.


    The girl was very resolute. She was very resolute and decisive in her actions. For the past few years, no matter how Jade Pot Ice tried, he couldn''t do anything to her.


    Those who had a good relationship with him knew about this, as did the internal department of the Yu clan.


    But firstly, the Yu clan did not welcome this girl. Secondly, the Yu clan needed a marriage alliance right now.


    A girl from Canada, with a deep military background, was the ideal candidate for the Yu family.


    Therefore, the marriage of Jade Gorge Bing was likely to be decided soon.


    Yin Yijie''s voice was a bit muffled as he hugged me tightly and said softly, "Actually, this girl is not bad. Smart and considerate are also very sensible, better than how many princesses have good character. However, Young Master Yu did not like her and did not feel anything with her. "That''s why I''m so annoyed."


    So it was like that. I leaned against him and thought about it for a long time, but I couldn''t come up with an idea.


    I almost don''t know what to do with it.


    I''ve never had anything like it myself. A trace of something slipped through my heart, and I deliberately ignored it.


    As for how to accompany Jade Gorge Ice, even more so, I had no idea. I looked at chess, hoping that it would give me some clues, because it had a king and a queen.


    "That girl is very smart, often playing chess with Young Master Yu and killing him. Afterwards the girl went to the United States, Yu young master diligently practiced chess, hope one day can win a round. However, we''ll probably lose in the end. "


    Yin Yijie was a good friend that was hard to come by, to think that he would sigh because Jade Gorge Ice could not win.


    He was filled with admiration.


    And I was inspired to ask him,


    "Could it be that Young Master Yu is unable to win against the girl he likes and is looking for me here to make up for it?" "Ahhh!"


    Yin Yijie decisively bit my nose and said with certainty:


    "Just temporarily accompany him for a few times, so as to find a way to make up for it?" "None at all!"


    Woo woo, if you don''t have a door, then bite the Jade Urn Ice. Why bite me?


    I felt wronged and said, wuu ¡­


    Yin Yijie felt even more wronged than I did.


    Yin also saw me staring at chess, immediately and chess to carry on.


    I was not allowed to look at the fresh gifts that Jade Pot Ice had given him. Or, I guessed, he wanted to banish anything that had to do with Jade Pot Ice from my sight and from my world.


    Uh, I''m dizzy.


    The crown prince is his man, not my friend. Which part of the mess did he cause?


    But my tyrannical guardian is angry, and I must be careful not to get caught in the crossfire.


    The next day, when the Ice Jade Urn was ready, Yin Yijie very rarely put down the 10 thousand and one chickens in his hands and personally accompanied him to the second plate.


    Also, I am not allowed to come out and watch the battle.


    Wuu wuu, I just touched the door, wanting to study it, at least observe it.


    He actually told me to stay in my room and listen to his lessons and do my homework.


    Wuu wuu, I finished my after-school practice questions. Even the teacher found it tiring to rewrite it, yet he still refused to let me go.


    I sat at the table and thought about it for a long time, waiting for the drip to finish, but I still couldn''t make sense of it: What the hell was he mad at?


    Now that I think about it, why is Yin Yijie in the same hospital with me for two weeks?


    By the end of the second week, he was almost fully recovered and was not going home yet.


    To make such a big fuss over nothing, what the hell was he doing?


    Would it be the same as New Year''s?


    There was a hint of conspiracy.


    In any case, he had his own plans.


    Oh, plan, plan, plan.


    He won''t be my guardian if he doesn''t plan for a day.


    However, I still feel homesick and want to go to school.


    I don''t know why, but I can''t go anywhere here. I''m locked here, and I don''t even seem to have left the door.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were doctors and nurses pushing their cars every day to buy me injections and change my clothes, and the fact that there was still a gap between these houses and home, I would have suspected that I was in the hospital.


    Although they were once locked at home, the air in their home was still free.


    It has been so long, I wonder if those pots of rhododendron have been opened?


    En, I understand now ¡­


    Apart from being with Yin Yijie, I began to love home.


    Finally Yin Yijie showed mercy and took me home.


    At home, everything is the same as before. Someone has already cleaned up the inside and outside. One look and it is my home.


    "Time to go home."


    There was a satisfied smile in my eyes. I have a warm and comfortable home, how nice.


    It was drizzling outside, and the curtains on the balcony were drawn, as were the curtains in the bedroom.


    It was raining, the sky was a little cloudy, and the light was not very strong.


    It was hazy, and made one feel drowsy.


    Hmm, it''s a rainy day. It''s most suitable for closing the door, hiding at home and sleeping lazily.


    Or even if you don''t sleep late, you can play chess with two people and brag and eat a meal at sea. This is the happiness of having a family.


    In the city, the impact of the rain on people had lessened significantly.


    Still, I remember feeling that way.


    Now, I also want to have a good night''s sleep at home, a good relaxation, the total expulsion of that shadow.


    Yin Yijie kept calling from his bedroom after he finished his shower.


    I slipped in. Ah, at home, I wish I had him.


    Yin Yijie looked back at me with a happy expression.


    He picked me up, threw me on the bed, and threw the phone into another corner. Then he threw himself at me and looked at me.


    Is there a problem?


    I looked at him. I just wanted to make sure he was happy at home. Was that wrong?


    Yin Yijie looked at me for a moment, got up and left.


    After a while, come back and cover me with my blanket ¡­


    I looked at him doubtfully. What do you mean?


    "One person to sleep on the side, don''t you want to?"


    Yin Yijie looked at me like I was an idiot, then pulled his quilt aside and went to bed.


    I thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t think of anything. Finally, a goose-like kiss fell on my forehead, and I fell asleep.


    Close your eyes and sleep.


    His heart was very calm.


    Yin Yijie only held my hand without doing anything else.


    The two of them were as pure as moonlight.


    Very comfortable and safe.


    Every breath had a sweet warmth to it.


    Let me know how sweet life can be.


    With such a time, we can be stronger to resist the hardships of life.


    The first day back to school, Yin Yijie personally drove me, the principal personally welcomed me.


    He then kept on speaking good words with an extremely humble attitude, and sweat seemed to be dripping from his forehead.


    I don''t think April will be so hot, or the headmaster will be so stupid as to put on a lot of clothes.


    I just suspect, how could my guardian be so domineering as to pressure the school?


    "You''re welcome. I am the guardian of beauty, and I hope we can both take responsibility for this. "


    Yin Yijie didn''t want to talk to him in the office, so he just turned his head and left.


    "That''s right, that''s right. This kind of thing has never happened to any of the students in our school. The school will definitely take responsibility, be on high alert, and take precautions against it."


    The headmaster seemed relieved that my guardian wasn''t aggressive or demanding responsibility.


    Not really.


    Even when I heard that the whole accident had cost us close to a million dollars that day, including the loss of a burned suspect in the vegetable patch, I didn''t know who was to blame.


    My guardian doesn''t seem to think I should worry about these things, and I don''t think I''m capable of it now.


    Carrying my schoolbag and my homework, I continued my duties: going to school.


    "Nice makeup!" You''re back! Is it done? "


    As soon as he entered the school building, Lan Lan immediately jumped over, overjoyed.


    I suddenly seemed to have thought of something and nodded before quietly heading to the classroom.


    Ran Hua insisted on taking my homework. I could really take it. After two weeks of homework, I put a whole bag of it in.


    I gave the bag to him. However, he didn''t feel that it should be that enthusiastic.


    "Beautiful makeup!"


    Zhao Yun caught up from behind, his face flushing red as he sized me up seriously and asked, "Are you alright?"


    I nodded my head. Suddenly, I felt that those words sounded a little weird.


    It felt fresh.


    He hadn''t noticed it when he passed by his classmates earlier. After all, it was not a glorious achievement for a girl to be kidnapped by the N people.


    I thought they were talking about that part of it, or...


    I thought they were going to keep slandering me on my notorious reputation.


    After all, wasn''t Yin Yijie also worried for a while?


    Though there was not enough evidence afterwards to suggest that he was worried about my chastity.


    However, the details of this matter were not officially revealed. Even the evening news and the media on the second day only hinted at the details and ended up with the words "the police are currently investigating further".


    But in this way, it naturally provided a great deal of space for the masses who were concerned about me.


    If one were to listen carefully now, it wasn''t difficult to notice that they had conducted some deductions and deductions.


    This'' it''s fine ''sounded quite interesting.


    The look in the students'' eyes as if they were looking at a monster was also quite interesting.


    Heh, this isn''t the first time. Let''s see who is the monster and what is the monster. I don''t need to worry about these matters.


    I thought for a moment, then gave Zhao Yun a serious nod, confirming, "I''m fine."


    When we returned to the classroom, the atmosphere in our class was still better than the corridor.


    Zhou Qingyun came in to look around and took away all my homework. She then said a few words of condolences and gave me a plastic bag of nutrition products like oatmeal.


    I didn''t want to, but I didn''t know how to refuse.


    Take it. I feel refreshed and my face is rosy. I really don''t think I need it.


    I used to be visited by people who love society and leave a lot of things. Well, that''s it.


    Zhou Qingyun pressed on my shoulder as if she had some deep meaning, but it didn''t seem to be there.


    I didn''t taste it.


    But now for the morning class, I concentrate on my reading.


    After all, everyone lives only in the present tense.


    Even though two weeks had passed, I had no problem listening to them.


    Zhao Yun gave me a stack of copied notes, I only need to look at them, and I don''t even need to copy them.


    After looking through them, he picked the ones that he didn''t understand and copied them onto his notebook. Then, he could put away the ones that he sent.


    Heh, with such a good classmate, shouldn''t I rejoice?


    After class, the sports committee sent me a memento of the excellent correspondent of the sports meeting, and our class was evaluated as the class''s class teacher to give me the prize.


    A souvenir, a notebook; an outstanding class prize, a schoolbag, another basketball, belonged to the class.


    Heh, the sports committee member explains very carefully, afraid that I would compete for that basketball?


    I think we can think about it.


    As the sports committee member walked away, several girls gathered around me and asked me what had happened that day.


    Does it matter?


    I looked up to see the shy girl who had spoken to me last time. She was standing a little distance away, looking at me silently. Someone instinctively wanted to tell me something. However, there was a very strange feeling. The boy who drugged me, for example, was one of those, uh, I couldn''t say.


    "Nice makeup, did those people do anything to you?"


    One of the girls was very direct, but her tone was a little concerned, not mocking.


    Even so, I''m not interested.


    How did they know it was "those people"?


    No news at all.


    The school only knew that I had been kidnapped. Yin Yijie''s shocking action was explained by another piece of news, and he didn''t even mention his name. I don''t know. Who knows which ''people'' it is, not ''people''?


    Heh, if a person was used to being alone, or had seen too many people''s faces, they would unconsciously form another skill, which was the ability to distinguish one''s movement from one''s voice.


    I don''t care sometimes, but I can feel it with my heart.


    But this could have been raised by my guardian.


    I raised my eyebrows and calmly looked back.


    My guardian has trained me to be someone I don''t know.


    With such big news and secret work so well done, I don''t even know if it''s a blessing or a curse.


    "The makeup is really good ¡­"


    Another female voice lowered her voice and whispered, "I heard that it was those few people who sought revenge on you last time. It took days to let you go, didn''t it? "


    Oh, so it''s like that. No wonder Zhao Feng said, "Are you okay now?"


    So it turns out that someone wanted to take revenge on me.


    I came back alive, but I''m fine.


    Logically, it was quite smooth.


    However ¡­


    I don''t think it was those "laymen" who did it last time.

 C91

    On the contrary, I was thinking about the boy. He was a little shady, but also seemed to be very careful.


    Like at the end he gave me a dress to cover my face.


    I couldn''t figure it out. Faintly, he always reminds me of someone, and I can''t catch him.


    Since I can''t grab it, I can''t be bothered with it.


    Me and the guardians.


    He was very capable. Fighting eight alone was insane. No one would believe it even if he told others.


    I didn''t really believe it myself the other day.


    He was slightly thin, where did he get so much strength?


    Also, I don''t care who spread the rumors about the school.


    Isn''t that what you want to say?


    Go ahead.


    It wasn''t that fresh.


    When he got home from school, he found that Yin Yijie had not come back yet. I''ll study by myself.


    Having been in the hospital for so long, Yin Yijie probably saved up a lot of things. He had left early and returned late anyway.


    When I woke up in the morning he was busy, and then he sent me to school, and it wasn''t until late at night that I could feel him kissing me on the forehead before I fell asleep.


    Heh, I don''t even know when I changed my temper.


    It seemed that as long as he didn''t give me that kiss, I would sleep very lightly.


    At least, I could feel it every time he came back.


    Actually, he didn''t do much, but I knew, in desperation.


    In that case, I have no choice but to accept it.


    Anyway, he was especially nice to me, and I don''t think that''s a big deal.


    In the morning, I cooked him red date and lamb shinbone glutinous rice porridge, then made a cup of milk and brought it to him.


    Hmm, I guess these things are quite useful, because Yin Yijie''s wounds seem to be healing faster than expected.


    In that case, I will continue to work hard to create a good result and try to cure his old ailment.


    Standing in front of him, I didn''t dare to open my mouth or disturb him. I could only silently admire and wait.


    Although Yin Yijie was busy as usual, he looked to be in good spirits. His skin looked more and more like ivory porcelain. There was a hint of red in his fair skin, and it was giving off a faint luster.


    Although Yin Yijie was working seriously, his expression was very serious, and his facial features were sharp and sharp. He seemed to be capable and cold.


    But I think I quite like it.


    He didn''t look that stingy, or perhaps he was a man, like a big boss, and reliable.


    I even think that if there was such a pillar in the family, the family would be happier.


    Yes, he is my family''s pillar, my meal ticket.


    Therefore, I must obediently wait for him. It would be best if I could also feel his face.


    His face was bathed in darkness and reflected the morning light. It was cold and warm, like a color palette.


    If I can touch it, isn''t it also very happy?


    This is my guardian''s face.


    Yin Yijie''s shoulder moved slightly, making me feel a little cold. Heh!


    He looked up quickly from the newspapers and news, exhaled hard, and relaxed.


    He looked up at me, his eyes questioning.


    The corner of his mouth curved into a faint, unfriendly smile.


    I held out my hand to him.


    Is there a problem with this posture every day?


    I don''t know.


    Yin Yijie slightly opened his mouth, hinting at Ye Xiao in an obscure way.


    His men were packing up their belongings.


    East to east, west to west.


    I frown. He wants to feed me again.


    I''m not his nanny, I''m just a little girl under his tutelage.


    It''s not my duty to cook his porridge and mix his milk. Why should I feed him?


    Besides, he drank it up the instant he raised his head. What''s the point of doing such a difficult task ¡­


    Yin Yijie packed up his things and turned around to look at me. His eyes were a little gloomy, as if he was dissatisfied.


    Ugh, my tyrannical guardian is angry with me because I don''t feed him milk.


    I''m afraid, he''s terrible when he''s angry.


    I quickly fed him right.


    It''s not like it''s a big deal, and I don''t have to ¡­


    Yin Yijie smelled the fragrance and couldn''t eat it. He deliberately naughtily moved his head in front of me, rubbing against me like a cow scratching its itch.


    The thing is, he''s sitting with me, and he''s just rubbing against my chest...


    Yin Yijie must have done it intentionally.


    His fingers were always nimble, his lips and tongue were also nimble. Why was he so nimble even with two horns on his head?


    I bent down to leave and handed her the milk. He screamed in his heart, "Save me!"


    This big pervert, is he trying to embarrass me early in the morning?


    To be able to enlighten me like this, I ¡­ I don''t even know what else is left.


    Or from a technical point of view, I may be more familiar with it than many people, because my guardian is very experienced.


    However, he did not think so. He must have said that when he talked about this matter in a roundabout way, my reaction was too beautiful. He was tempted and did not know it.


    Or, in other words, I have to bear all the consequences for seducing him.


    Yin Yiping held my hand, leaned back, drank, and stuck out his tongue. He didn''t lick what was left of his lips, but looked at me, frowning deeply, as if he was thinking about something.


    His eyes fell on my face, not thinking about his own problems, but about mine.


    I held the cup and tried to leave.


    Countless painful experiences have taught me to stay as far away from him as I can, no matter the time.


    Otherwise, he would have disregarded the time and place of the people whose cause had come to fruition. Apart from the bottom line, which was near the floor, he had kept everything else to himself for me to try.


    To be honest, didn''t he look pretty good just now? I think he looked pretty good too, so why did he act like this again?


    Yin Yijie was obviously unsatisfied, and became more and more unsatisfied.


    Putting aside the cup in my hand, he picked me up and carried me to the balcony to sit down.


    He bent his head and put it to my lips. His eyes were less than ten centimeters away from mine, within a blind distance.


    However, his eyes were very sharp. He seriously looked at me with a probing gaze and an extremely unfriendly smile.


    I ¡­ I ¡­


    I had to lick the two droplets of milk out for him when I smelled the milk in his mouth.


    Then I raised my eyes, ready to report to my tyrannical guardian and ask his forgiveness.


    I don''t know what I did wrong, but I have to go to school early in the morning.


    Yin Yijie didn''t plan to let go. Seeing that I wasn''t serious, he finally got angry.


    She quickly kissed me and her tongue came into my mouth passionately. Her hands weren''t idle either, giving me a new lesson ¡­


    Oh my god! Early in the morning he brought the first heat wave of early summer, as if he were going to burn me.


    I was wearing thin clothes, a thin undergarment, and a thin skirt. I went out to put on my coat.


    Right now, it was only a few thin layers. Under his hands, it became even more nimble. Touch it and directly touch it were two different things.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    I''m going to suffocate.


    "Un! ¡­"


    I''m going crazy!


    This damned man has never treated me like this before.


    He picked me up and moved me to his ear without feeding me at all.


    Crazy! The temptation of a man, the instincts of the body, I have finally seen it for myself.


    His body trembled uneasily.


    I don''t know what to do.


    I don''t know what this man is up to at a time like this.


    His hand was the same as well. He did not move it at all. It was not as comfortable as usual, but it made me feel uncomfortable. Especially, wanting him ¡­


    "Speak, what were you thinking of doing to me just now?"


    Yin Yijie came close to my ear, chuckling and taunting me.


    A little bit cold, a little bit cool. It seemed like a torture, and it was used in this way.


    After all this time, it was still me who had seen his mistake for a while. This man was truly hateful!


    I felt sick all over. I couldn''t open my mouth to say anything, and my breathing was a little erratic.


    I, uh, I confess, I try to be kind:


    "No, I ¡­" "It''s just that you look so nice, just, look ¡­"


    Yin Yiji kissed me as fast as he could, then raised his head and shook his head where I could still smell the fragrance of his milk.


    "You want to see me? That''s not right? "Think about it."


    What am I thinking?


    I think, I think I should stop quickly. Next time I won''t look at him, my level is too low, and I can''t appreciate such a monster from a purely artistic point of view.


    I, body weak, groan: "That''s right, want to touch your face, nothing else."


    Yin Yijie''s eyes lit up as he gradually dispersed, feeling that he had succeeded.


    He grabbed my hand and put it on his face, smiling contentedly at me from two centimeters away.


    "Ke Er is too pleasing to the eyes when she is in her prime. Do you think I''m more handsome and like it a lot? "


    What, what do I like?


    However, she felt that this person was a little bit of a monster. Pure, pure appreciation of his looks ¡­


    I failed to be happy because he got the answer he wanted and fed me with all his heart.


    Between his lips and his men, I didn''t have the ability to think too much. I didn''t know if this was good or not. All I knew was that I was very happy, very happy, and very fond of him.


    Maybe it was just a physical one, but it wasn''t necessarily a psychological one.


    Because he only enlightened me on my senses, he never taught me to take the initiative.


    Just like touching his face, it was also very rare.


    Compared to what those disgusting men did... I feel that my guardian, so doting, only dotes on me, I really like it.


    Because ¡­ Maybe it wasn''t because of it, but because of what it felt like now.


    "So nice, so sweet, so obedient ¡­"


    Yin Yijie seemed to be enjoying himself.


    After I weakly fell to the ground, he didn''t let go either.


    "Un ¡­"


    I don''t know what I mean.


    Furthermore, he didn''t know that in the future, this person would accuse me of saying that my moans are like a poison, stronger than even ice poison, making him extremely excited.


    Yin Yijie carefully combed my hair, looked at my chest, and touched it. It felt pretty good.


    He asked gently, "Are you free this weekend?"


    I didn''t want him to touch me again, so I grabbed onto this pair of big, evil hands and distanced myself from the danger zone. I gave him a puzzled look. "I''m fine on weekends."


    "Young Master Yu''s birthday is coming up, he invited you to join him."


    After a while, Yin Yijie became more obedient. He took off his face mask of a gentleman''s wolf and put on a father-like look. It was kind, warm and deep.


    Pfft, this person''s expression changed as fast as it could.


    I tried getting used to it, changed my character, and asked carefully:


    "You said that Young Master Yu is getting engaged last time. Was it on his birthday?"

 C92

    What did he invite me to do for his birthday?


    What a strange question. Yin Yijie was his associate, so it was only right for him to go.


    As for me, such a big favor, my guardian easily forbids me from going out to meet anyone. At that time, isn''t it a little too ostentatious for Jade Gorge Ice''s birthday and engagement ceremony?


    Is it because I''m a fake Princess of the Yu family?


    Or perhaps, he failed to win over the girl he fell in love with and is looking for a replacement from me?


    My chess is so smelly.


    Ever since Yin Yijie went crazy and completely disqualified me from playing chess, I have probably forgotten half of it.


    However, it seems that Jade Gorge Ice has always been good to me and even helped me a lot. I asked, "Should I give him a present? What am I going to do? "


    Looking at Yin Yijie, I even felt that I could not appear on his birthday.


    What am I?


    It''s been more than half a year, and I''ve barely been out of the door, nor have I seen many people around me.


    It seemed like a kind of captive woman, apart from being able to go to school.


    I ¡­ Although his ears were filled with all sorts of rumors, they didn''t seem to be true.


    He and I are not that kind of pure male and female relationship, but we should also no longer be pure guardians and guardians.


    Just like our kiss just now, and his actions, what was the relationship between us?


    Yin Yijie didn''t seem to notice my question, or think that I was worrying about what I should give to Jade Pot Ice.


    He thought about it for a moment, then said like a father, "The engagement is certain. Young Master Yu dragged it on for a few more times. This time, his birthday couldn''t be postponed any further. Go and see him. "He ¡­"


    Yin Yijie was a bit annoyed. He seemed to be displeased with being shown around by Ye Xiao.


    He continued, "If he wants to see you, let him. As for the gifts, I will prepare them. Don''t worry about it. "


    I held his wrist and looked at it. There was still time.


    I hesitated.


    "Since he wants to go, let me choose a gift for him. He also gave me several gifts. Would he be in a better mood if I gave him something of my own choosing? "


    I rarely give anything to anyone, and they all make up their minds, but they give it out symbolically.


    Since Jade Gorge Bing is willing to see me and my guardian has graciously allowed me to go, then, shouldn''t I, Lord, give me some ideas as well?


    Actually, I feel that if I really am the princess of the Yu family, Yu Hu Bing will definitely be a very good brother.


    If she could be his little sister, she would have been blessed by Three Lives.


    He was in a bad mood. Shouldn''t I do more?


    Look, I''ve improved again.


    Apart from the mid-term exam, I entered the second place, which made my guardian and head teacher happy for a long time.


    Besides, I can also get hot on this matter besides lighting up at the school sports fair.


    If he really could find a gift that would make Yu Shuang Bing happy, it would bring him a smile, wouldn''t it, that would also make him proud?


    Although I don''t have much to do, my grandmother taught me to remember other people''s good points.


    And what he did to me made me happier, and I should share some of my happiness with him.


    One day a very bad writer said,


    In this world, happiness only grew in number. Of course, the original sentence used was "love", not "happiness".


    But I think the word love is too empty, happiness, can still feel, so changed.


    Yin Yijie mulled over my question for a long time before replying:


    "Then let''s go together. What are you going to send him? "


    "Ready?"


    I looked up in confusion, shook my head, and asked him, "What were you planning to do with me this weekend? Which day is Young Master Yu''s birthday? "


    I''ve almost never given anything to anyone before, so it''s for the best if he accompanied me. The best would be to tell me what Jade Gorge Ice likes, so I wouldn''t have to embarrass myself.


    It was said that some people especially hated dogs because they had been bitten by mad dogs.


    And on his birthday, his friend gave him a dog, a toy.


    Yin Yijie rubbed my head and said in a low voice:


    "Besides going to school, all I do is stay at home. Am I going to suffocate my Ke Er?"


    "Wu wu. Finally, someone can understand my mood."


    Remembering the childhood children go to the spring, I actually also want to fly a pair of wings.


    Let me think, I touched his face gratefully ¡­


    I shook my head. "I''m fine." You''re so busy, we''ll talk about it when we get time. Let''s go pick a present for Young Master Yu. If he''s free, he can come with us and play, is it ¡­ "


    No! Yin Yijie decisively bit my nose and rejected it.


    Pushing me to my feet, he pulled me to the dining room, ordering me in a cold, commanding tone, "He has a few days to go on his birthday. Go pick things up on the weekends. Let''s talk about other things."


    Wuu wuu, my guardian is angry again.


    He was truly a domineering person. Even his anger was so ridiculous.


    Still, I was looking forward to going for a walk.


    My days are good, I occasionally hear a classmate and father mother shopping for beautiful clothes, also want to go for a walk.


    Besides, if that wasn''t the case, how would I be able to practice the geography that Brian had taught me?


    Oh, what happened to me, Brian actually found out.


    But I didn''t say anything. I just reset my location tracking because my phone had been fixed.


    But this new location tracking is pretty tough.


    In addition to the more detailed map, and because of the mobile phone''s new induction function and the camera function in the experiment, under the new location tracking system, once in danger, you can sense the environment and take pictures, and transmit them to the designated location at the first possible moment.


    In other words, Yin Yijie could not only be prompted, but also be accompanied by pictures.


    The ideal thing in the picture is to show how many people are around me.


    If the sensing ability was the best, it could even capture images within a 100 meter radius, regardless of day or night.


    Uh, uh, I didn''t tell that to Yin Yijie.


    In addition to his subconscious feeling that he should never encounter something like this again, he also didn''t dare to reveal anything related to Brian anymore.


    Brian is different from Young Master Yu, he should be my own friend.


    Although I had never wanted to face him, or perhaps it was just a blessing that made me feel I didn''t need to face him, he and I were merely related to being under his tutelage. After three years, I would finally be released.


    At that time, I had to face my own life.


    I need some, my own independent capital, because Zhou Qingyun told me that I''m not small anymore.


    My grandmother also said that once you grow up, you''ll be fine.


    Yeah, I grew up.


    I want to explore this world by myself, so I should also take a walk outside at the right time.


    He didn''t want to be at a loss while looking at the GPS map in his phone.


    The weather was fine for the weekend.


    Yin Yijie kept his promise, or did he really want to take me out for a walk?


    Or was it that Jade Gorge Ice held a very high status in his heart?


    No one knew.


    In any case, he was in a good mood, so he wasn''t too ¡­ It was a very strange feeling.


    "Stingy and stubborn", is absolutely my guardian''s true portrayal.


    As long as he mentioned Jade Gorge Ice, he would often do that.


    I wanted to talk it over with him for a few days, or do it myself.


    After all, it was just a thought.


    But he''s always breaking up, or biting me.


    My nose is on the verge of a bad taste.


    "Do you want to go to the bookstore?"


    I quietly grabbed the library card and prepared to show it off.


    Besides, my classmates often go to the bookstore to buy something, but I''ve never been there.


    I used to have no money, but now that my guardian doesn''t allow me to go out, I''m too embarrassed to apply.


    It was so dangerous to go out twice, and I had no reason to burden him.


    Yin Yijie looked at me in the rearview mirror and hesitated. The car turned a corner and finally stopped at the entrance of Book City.


    There were so many people in Book City. It seemed that everyone was still passionate about their pursuit of culture and art.


    There was a big table in front of the door, a signed book sale, and a meeting with the readers.


    Yin Yijie looked at the car and drove away. It seemed to be the place for the internal staff to park.


    However, this was not his high-end hotel. There was a private elevator and a proper lobby manager to receive him.


    There were people everywhere, especially on the first floor, in the best-selling books, magazines, periodicals, and second-floor bookstores. It was hard to tell if the books were popular or if the people were attracted to them.


    In short, there were people squatting everywhere on the bookshelves, on the chairs, and on the floor.


    The weather in early summer was scorching hot everywhere.


    Yin Yijie frowned.


    Yin Yijie looked around vigilantly while holding my hand tightly. We have become a special landscape.


    He was dressed in a white shirt, light-colored trousers, and shiny leather shoes. He had a straight back, and his steps were steady and generous.


    His handsome face had a pair of large sunglasses on it. He looked cool, as cool as ever!


    As for me, I was wrapped in a long blue dress, with a bow tied around my waist. My hair was casually tied up, with a pair of red hairpins and a pair of identical leather shoes. It was that simple.


    However, he still felt that his ego was pretty good.


    He couldn''t help but be eye-catching when it came to hot chicks.


    Sigh, he had never thought that it would be so simple and clean.


    However, Yin Yijie seemed to enjoy it.


    Although he had a cool expression, his grip on her hands was tight and gentle.


    On the third floor, he suddenly intertwined his ten fingers, pinching my fingers and gesturing.


    I don''t know what he means.


    I, he would only call me when he was at home playing.


    The ten fingers intertwined, I, the heart is a little flop.


    There were so many people looking at me. From time to time, there would be whispers. I, was blushing furiously.


    I don''t know about love, but I''m not stupid.


    In public, I don''t even know what our relationship is.


    Even though I enjoyed his love, I was still muttering to myself.


    He tried a few times, but Yin Yijie held on tighter and refused to let go.


    I, quickly turn my head.


    On the elevator next to us, we pressed against each other, Yin Yijie hugging me.


    I looked down, my face flushed.


    No matter what he did to me at home, it felt weird coming out now.


    I suddenly started to wonder if we should make this trip and even pick out the place with the most people.


    Yin Yijie looked down at me and laughed silently. His lips curled up into a beautiful smile as he lightly pursed his lips. It was extremely tempting.


    His eyes behind his sunglasses gave me a sly and triumphant smile, and he lowered his head to quickly tap the corner of my lips.


    "AHH!" Sweet, I wish I could put my hands on my head and squat down and scream!


    It was one thing for this scoundrel to see through his temptation, but he could do anything in front of so many people.


    Are you afraid that no one will recognize you, or are you confident that you can handle all the media?


    But the fact was, although the media didn''t say anything about it, there were definitely quite a few people who saw it.


    Even though most people were reading seriously ¡­


    I turned my head and looked up at the elevator, my heart pounding. I wanted to beat him up.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows provocatively and carried me off the elevator.


    Ah, I was embarrassed again.


    I don''t remember getting off the elevator.


    However, in a split-second, he saw a familiar face reflected in the elevator. It seemed to be staring at us.


    Heavens! He deserved to die!


    Normally, no matter how many legends there were, they were all useless.


    Now, Yin Yijie is actually kissing me at this kind of occasion. It is really hard for me to not want him to even think about it.


    Normally, no matter how nice it was to me, like when I was sent to school, it was only to hug me.


    Wuu wuu, you hateful big head, it''s not good to be at home, you have to come out and see.


    I didn''t dare to turn my head to look.


    I was too scared to breathe. He muttered in his heart: "I didn''t see you, I didn''t see you, I didn''t see you ¡­"


    The third floor of Book City was filled with all sorts of exam materials. The entire country had all sorts of materials that could be used here.


    From junior high school to testing GRE, TOFEL and anything else ACCA la la la la la, I don''t understand.


    However, he obviously couldn''t pick out what to give to the jade pot.


    Without hesitation, I dragged Yin Yijie with me to the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor was a classic library.


    There were a few people on the fifth, sixth, and seventh floors.


    However, there were people coming up from the lower levels to find a place to sit and take a look. Thus, it could only be relatively fewer, not really less.


    Yin Yijie always looks cool outside. He smiled silently and followed me upstairs. He saw me get off the elevator and followed me as I pulled him around.


    Escaping from the sight of Lan Hua, I relaxed a little, then looked at the shelves full of books, moved.


    But the problem is, in such a big book city, I''ve been here for a few times like Grandma Liu. As for the specifics, or where to sell it, or what to give to Jade Gorge Ice, I have no idea.


    But I''m still curious, really curious.


    Also, I have a diamond card in my handbag that I can show off.


    Once when my classmates were chatting around me, they mentioned the card that Yin Yijie gave me and told me a joke.


    The joke was that bank cards had just started to flourish recently, and the adult''s salary gradually dropped to the card instead of gold.


    It was troublesome, the money wasn''t clear, and he had to get it when he needed it.


    However, there was no other way. The cooperation between the unit and the bank was mutually beneficial. This was how it was done.


    So one day, his mother took her salary card to the bank and shouted, "Take twenty thousand."


    The people standing in line looked at him with sidelong glances, indicating that he was rich.


    The young miss of the bank was sweating profusely as she swiped her card for a long time. "Only one."


    "My annual salary is always here."


    The young miss shook her head. "Only the money needed to open the card. I haven''t seen anything else."


    I felt that I could try to pull out a drill card later and shout at the attendant, "Those two books, I''ll take them."


    Speaking of which, I really do have some doubts about the power of my card.


    Can you borrow a book, or can you go upstairs and have a cup of tea, or can you buy two books at a discount of six?


    Sweat! Mother Jade Pot Ice sent me a drill card, and I used this card to send him a book. Or something like him giving me fifty thousand for the new year, and me sending him a pair of slippers? A pair of socks?


    Yin Yijie rubbed my forehead and said coolly, "What are you laughing so foolishly for?"


    Ah? Am I giggling?


    I''m thinking about it.


    Yin Yijie stared at my face, very dangerous, very sure.


    He was very unhappy that his authority was being questioned. His lips moved a few times, as if he was preparing to eat someone alive.


    I hurriedly lowered my head. I was wrong, I can''t admit that I made a mistake, right?


    Don''t eat me again in public.


    Pulling on his sleeve, I carefully looked at him and smiled.


    I frowned and asked, "Tell me, what should I send to Young Master Yu?"


    Yin Yijie''s face did not look good, probably because he was thinking about Yu Hu Bing.


    He took a long breath and shook his head. "Whatever you want to give me, I''ll give it to you. There''s no need to say that."


    Sigh, to be in charge of a person''s bowl, other than acting, one had to pay attention to even a possible smirk.


    I, have endured it.


    But I guess he''ll like whatever I gift him, or more accurately, it doesn''t matter if he likes it or not. I''m afraid that the wolves beside me don''t like it, so he turns around and eats people.


    Fortunately, it was no one else who saw me and no Hong Kong Doggie chasing us around like that, or else I would have considered going home and hiding.


    After thinking about it carefully, I asked Yin Jiu with a smile, "You, what do you want?"


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows as he didn''t understand what I meant. He frowned and looked at me curiously.


    He didn''t take off his sunglasses at all. He didn''t know if it was because he was afraid of being recognized or because he was afraid that others wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    Wuu wuu, I was obviously trying to please this man but I didn''t give him any face, so it would be easier for him to reply.


    Others might not know, but how could you not know that being humble is not my strong point.


    He probably already saw through it, yet he still ignored me.


    Wuu wuu, I lowered my head and pretended to be dead.


    Yin Yijie felt wronged and his tone was a bit better, "What do you want to do?"


    "I wonder if I should send you something. Although I gave you money and everything, but in my hands I will buy things for you, is it my little heart? You work so hard to support your family, do you really not want me to worship you? "


    Since I''m already giving it my all, I might as well try to please him. For the sake of social harmony, I''ll just eat a little loss.


    Although Yin Yijie could definitely see what I meant, he was still satisfied. Holding my hand, he walked towards a tall bookshelf and pointed at the book on top of it:


    "These are good books, but I just don''t have time to read them. But no matter what Ke Er gives me, I like it. "


    It turned out to be a Nobel Prize column:


    "Where You Go", by Sankevich. Nils on the Goose, by Lagrove. Philosophy, by Russell... And Old Man and the Sea.


    They were all good books that he dreamed of, just like how he wished for the life of a noble.


    Goethe said, "To read a good book is to talk to many noble people."


    I looked up at my guardian. I want to, too. Although these noble people could be men.


    My guardian didn''t seem very happy, because the way I looked at the book was clearly different from the way I felt when I saw him.


    My eyes lit up at the sight of the book, and my possessive desire to know was particularly strong.


    When I saw him, I avoided him as much as possible, avoiding the entanglement of our fingers.


    After a long while, Yin Yijie finally led me to another row of bookshelves. The history of the world ¡­ Ahhh ¡­


    My guardian isn''t testing my interest, is he? It''s always so difficult.


    In the history of the world, I have already been beaten to a pulp by Brian, so it''s best to spare me. Holding Yin Yijie''s hand, I want to leave this place.


    The corners of Yin Yijie''s lips curled up. He was very satisfied with his strategy.


    I pointed to the direction and asked for instructions. "Why don''t we buy two copies of ''Travels of the Penguin'' and bring them back? One for you and one for you to read."


    "Are you prepared to send a fairy tale book to Young Master Yu?"


    Yin Yijie looked at me like a baby and was very curious.


    I frowned and didn''t want to go, so I pointed at the book and said to him, "People say that you have to keep a child''s heart, and that, in fact, many fairy tales are written for adults to read. Say, do you think Young Master Yu would like it? "


    I think that when he walked over there by himself, he definitely liked it. Giving it to Yu Shuang Bing like that at least wouldn''t cause such a mess. Why did he change in the blink of an eye?


    Yin Yijie lowered his head to look at me, but he didn''t move his feet. He grinded for a while before he led me over.


    I don''t understand how the great Director Yin could care so much about two fairy tale books.


    But after reading the two books, I didn''t want to go into such a profound problem.


    One copy, 16.80 yuan, I want two copies.


    Giving such a cheap gift to Young Master Yu, would he give me a beating or laugh at my guardian''s stinginess?


    He gave me fifty thousand dollars, and I gave him sixteen dollars and eight dollars, which wasn''t even enough for the interest.


    Turning his head, Yin Yijie was still deep in thought as his eyes stared at me from behind his sunglasses.


    I really don''t like his cool 007 look. Not long ago, he had just released the speed of ENZO on the street, and now he was showing this pose. Could it be that the male lead of that TV show was him?


    Or was he going to shoot the next 007?


    But I prefer the typical English genre, which even the hottest, Pierre Brosnan, can''t match.


    Because the latter is too commercial, or, to put it simply, pretentious, like the one in front of me.


    Yin Yijie seemed to be unhappy again, because I tried to get away from him as I held the two books, or because my eyes showed a silent criticism of his style.


    Actually, I know that this pose has already let the proportion of women on the fourth floor increase significantly, but, I do not like to be seen by others.


    I don''t want a lot of people looking at him holding my hand, not to mention a lot of people wanting to use their eyes to look at me.


    The thing that he disliked the most was letting many people see how cool he was.


    He was simply a monster, afraid that there weren''t enough peach blossoms.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and kissed the corner of my temple as if nothing had happened, feeling much more balanced.


    Monster, he knows what I look like.


    However, when he lowered his head ¡­


    I stuffed the book into his arms, lifted my arm and took off his cool sunglasses. I stuffed them into his hands and continued...


    I took his hand and made him lower, lower ¡­


    This man, everything else was fine, except that his eyelashes were long and dark and thick, and he was in love.


    I didn''t want to bother with him, but losing an eyelash on such a cool face was a disgrace to my image.


    To show that I didn''t mean to touch his face, I held my eyelashes in front of his eyes.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes that were full of joy turned dark for a second. He was annoyed.


    He continued to put on his sunglasses, held his head high, and led me to the checkout.


    When I went downstairs, I seemed to see ¡­


    I seemed to catch a glimpse of Lan Hua''s shadow, coming from the side of the elevator.


    Strange, does he come to the Book City often, or are we so lucky?


    Furthermore, it was fated that he would be able to meet him on the fourth floor of the second floor.


    However, it''s fine if I see it, now that I think about it, in any case, anyway ¡­


    It''s not the first time. He''s not the one I care about.


    Even if he went back to talk, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    On the contrary, I didn''t even dare to look at him or greet him.


    My guardian never seemed to feel good when I came out to buy gifts for Jade Pot Ice today.


    Outside, for the sake of decency, we went to two shopping malls in the center of the city, the kind with the least people, and selected a pair of sports watches for Yu Hu Bing.


    Beautiful, but I remember Brian saying that domestic watches are too expensive.


    Sitting in the car, I asked Yin Yijie idiotically, "Why don''t you buy it from abroad? It seems to be much more expensive. "


    Yin Yijie looked at me and found it funny. After a while, he said: "This is Young Master Yu''s shop."


    It was almost too late for us to go home from dinner.


    Yin Yijie specially took me to eat a big meal in order to reward me for doing well in midterm exams. A nest of swallows, an abalone, a lobster, and a salt-and-pepper crab filled my throat and stomach with RMB.


    I wonder how Yin Yijie will feel once he knows what I think.


    But if I could lower my head and lie down beside him and pretend to be good, he would be in a much better mood.


    It was a little hot today and I wanted to clean up when I got home.


    After wandering around for half a day, it would be tiring if he didn''t have enough skill. Look, even Yin Yijie went into the bedroom to clean up.


    I''ll pack up and read for a while.


    Serenely and quietly set aside some water for me to bathe in.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    My phone number?


    What was that?


    Everyone''s home, and you let me go home.


    My phone calls were also limited to contacting my family, with no third party interfering. Comfortable had already taken out the phone and gave it to me.


    I took it and looked at it.


    What did he want from me?

 C93

    Looking at his phone number, suddenly a day of happiness and a lot of cold, feeling scared.


    Could it be that he was planning to use this as a topic to write an essay when he saw Yin Yiji today?


    Threatening?


    Extortion?


    Extortion?


    I don''t think he''s that kind of person.


    Besides, how good were Yin Yijie and me? What did it have to do with him?


    The phone kept ringing.


    Yin Yijie came out and stood in front of me.


    He seemed to be even more vigilant.


    Ever since I was kidnapped, although we didn''t say anything about it, we were actually on our guard, always paying attention.


    Perhaps Yinjie has taken many other measures to ensure my or our safety.


    It was almost nine o''clock, and there was no reason for him not to worry.


    I thought about it, then picked it up.


    "Yes," I said, indicating that I had answered the phone.


    "Nice to meet you, I''m Ran Hua."


    Ran Hua sounded as if he had been kidnapped. He sounded very anxious, completely unlike his usual self.


    I know who he is.


    The phone was silent for a moment.


    "Are you free tomorrow? Let''s go play. "


    Lan''s words didn''t sound like a question, but rather, it was telling me the result: I had to come.


    "No, I have to study at home." I simply refused.


    How could he talk to me like that?


    I still dare to go out and play, my guardian did not want my life.


    Besides, I rarely go out with my classmates, especially the boys.


    The last time it was his birthday, that was an exception.


    Even if he saw Yin Yijie and me today, it would still be between us, it''s not his place to ask.


    "Nice makeup, I have something to say to you."


    Ran Hua was very resolute. He didn''t even sound like he was begging me. Instead, he gave the order.


    "Let''s talk about it at school." I was a little disgusted.


    I am disgusted with anyone who has taken me on or ordered me to do something that would put me in a difficult position.


    So, I said, my tone was cold. If it had been someone else, I might have hung up.


    "The makeup is really good ¡­"


    Ran Hua was so anxious that he wanted to jump out of the phone.


    Eh?


    Why was he in such a hurry today?


    Even if he wanted to blackmail me, he wasn''t quite right.


    I hesitated, then said, "If there''s anything urgent, you can call. It''s not convenient for me to go out. "


    This is my greatest patience. What happened today made me unhappy.


    If he''s determined to save himself something, I''ll excuse my rudeness.


    I don''t know why, but I keep having the feeling that the sky is so gloomy today. Perhaps, the first storm of this summer is brewing.


    In my memory, if I encountered any big changes, the heavens would often express something, such as rain.


    I waited quietly, my guardian at my side, his face unfriendly.


    Perhaps he had already heard the voice of a boy on the phone.


    I don''t know why, but he''s not looking too good right now.


    Even if I wanted to snuggle up to them, it would be hard.


    "Your makeup is really good, you ¡­ All right, I''ll come over now. I want to tell you face to face, wait for me. " Jean Hua hesitated for a moment before making her decision.


    The tone was even more unmistakable and insistent on telling me about the emergency of Mars colliding with Earth tomorrow.


    I suddenly felt strange. He came over?


    Come to our house?


    I never told my classmates my home address, and my house number. Did he know?


    How much did he know?


    What did I, he know so well about my affairs?


    I don''t know if my guardian is worried about my safety. If we do that, we can''t get our house numbers off tomorrow and move.


    When I hung up, I was stupefied.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Yijie put his arm around my shoulder and spoke slowly.


    Wuu wuu, you even know how to love me. I obediently leaned over and pointed at the phone, asking for instructions:


    "My classmate said come over here, tell me something."


    Yin Yijie helped me up and looked at me.


    There was a layer of grey in his eyes, and he didn''t look too good.


    He said coldly, "It''s already so late. What''s the matter?"


    I shook my head. I don''t know either.


    He knew what else the other party would come for.


    However, I suddenly felt that my guardian didn''t care for me anymore. Didn''t she notice that I was very worried? She actually didn''t hug me.


    This man normally hugged so many things when he had nothing to do, but when he had something he didn''t care about me.


    I felt bad. What did he mean by doing this to me?


    "Don''t go out!"


    Yin Yijie said coldly, turned around and went back to his bedroom.


    I quickly chased after him and held his hand. "It''s Ran Hua. Well, he was coming. If he comes, I''ll go downstairs and see him, okay? "It''s so late, let''s have him come over ¡­"


    I''m an idiot now. I''m getting involved in other people''s business.


    What does it have to do with me?


    However, seeing that Yin Yijie was angry, it seemed that I wanted to know more.


    Otherwise, if he didn''t know what had happened at the other end, this would make Yin Yijue furious. Why wouldn''t he suffer?


    What''s more, two men, making things difficult for me, what''s the matter?


    Yin Yijie dragged me to my bathroom and threw me into the tub. He ordered, "We''ll talk later."


    When I got out of the shower, he was done, too, sitting on the balcony, reading a magazine, his book on the table.


    His hair was a little wet, like a gel or a moth, standing up in wisps, like his temper.


    His temper was more like the weather.


    The sky was dark, with no stars and no moon. Dark clouds rolled as if it would rain at any moment.


    Looking at the sky, he felt that taking a bath wasn''t much use, so he was still restless and uncomfortable all over.


    In fact, Yin Yijie looked like he lived in a special house: he was dressed like a regular person and looked cool in his clothes.


    I stood beside him, worried.


    He did not know his temper and did not dare to disturb him; he did not dare to go out.


    He''s responsible for my safety. If I cause trouble for myself, won''t he kill me out of anger?


    Last time, I overturned four policemen, wouldn''t it have been a piece of cake for me to overturn them?


    Afraid of him, I''m still afraid of him.


    I didn''t understand what he meant. He hurt me like a daughter, and now he wanted to lock me up in a dark room.


    I really don''t understand this man with complicated thoughts.


    Yin Yijie was about to raise his head when my phone rang.


    I almost jumped up in fright and hurried to pick it up.


    "Nice makeup, I''m downstairs. Come down, I''ll talk to you."


    The phone call was very straightforward. There was no way to confirm who was listening.


    I held the phone, still moving back to my guardian, careful to ask for instructions: "My classmate is here, let me off."


    Yin Yijie was engrossed in his work and did not hear anything.


    I was completely ignored. Wuu, I''m about to get angry.


    After trying for a long time, she still grabbed onto his hand and shook it a few times, asking for instructions, "My, my classmate is here, he wants to say a few words to me. I''ll be back in a minute. "


    He ignored me. Why did I feel like I wanted to go down more and more?


    Or is it a little stuffy, and I want to go out for a breather? I don''t know.


    "Nice makeup, I''ll wait for you. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Did you want me and my guardian to walk around with mushrooms?


    But I don''t know how to make mushrooms either.


    Downstairs ¡­ That sort of thing happens at school, and it''s still "the police are investigating further," so of course I should be careful.


    My guardian is so determined, and so well-founded.


    However, it''s just downstairs, and it was my classmate who came over.


    Although I have some doubts about this classmate, I still don''t think that he dares to come out and do anything to me.


    "Okay?"


    I didn''t dare to lose my temper, so I had to lower my voice.


    Yin Yijie looked up at me and signaled me to hold the phone. "Five minutes."


    I nodded quickly. Five minutes, that''s enough.


    I don''t think Ran Hua is in a hurry to tell me about an important matter like the terrorist attempt on the capital.


    I''m not strong enough.


    Normally, five minutes was enough for one thing.


    Standing up, he quickly put on his shoes and prepared to leave.


    Yin Yijie suddenly jumped over to me and pulled me into a thin coat.


    I fainted. The air was stifling in such a hot day. Although the air-conditioning was on, the balcony was also uncomfortable.


    He told me to put on my coat, so I might as well have a quilt wrapped around me.


    At least the quilts should absorb more water than the thin shirts, especially the cotton ones.

 C94

    But I didn''t dare protest, or he wouldn''t have let me out.


    When I got into the elevator, I took off my jacket.


    I don''t know if Yin Yijie will hit me or not, but that''s after this one.


    After he returned home, he closed the door. If he really didn''t love me, he wouldn''t be able to hide even if he wanted to beat me up.


    "Beautiful makeup!"


    Chen Hua was leaning against the railing in front of the elevator window. She was extremely excited when she saw me jump over.


    I nodded. He didn''t admit it wrong, but it seemed like there was no need to get so excited, right?


    They had met in the morning, and it had been less than twelve hours since they had finished school at noon. How could there be such a drastic change?


    Did 511 happen?


    The security guard on duty in the elevator also looked at us suspiciously.


    "Come, I''ll buy you some tea."


    In her hand was a bouquet of flowers, but her mouth didn''t stop; she wanted to invite me again.


    I shook my head. "How do you know I live here?" Just tell me what is it. "


    If you still dare to drink tea, my guardian will lock me up in the dungeon!


    Furthermore, the appearance of Lan Hua was extremely abnormal, even more abnormal than Yin Yijie''s appearance in those few days every month.


    So, I don''t think I can listen to my guardian, whether or not he will lock me up.


    "This is for you."


    I do not accept the flowers, I put it in my hand, very persistent.


    He said with certainty,


    "It''s not convenient to talk about it here, let''s go somewhere else. I really do have something to tell you." It''s important. Your house is easy to find, close to the school, each time a car picked up, follow me once to know. I wanted to send you home, so of course I know. "


    This sounded even more outrageous.


    Why did you send me home?


    I have a guardian, what does he count as?


    As for this bouquet of flowers, red roses filled the sky with stars. The sky was filled with more than ten red roses.


    He sent me red roses. What do you mean?


    My family always liked to put in white tulips or African chrysanthemums.


    I racked my brains, but I couldn''t remember having a red rose in the house.


    So after hesitating for a long time, I was still not ready to accept it.


    "It''s only a few roses, you can''t come empty-handed, don''t mind it."


    Yue Hua seemed to have thought of something, she lowered her head and explained with a red face, then pulled on my arm, preparing to bring me out.


    I hurriedly took two steps back. This flower, he had already said all this, but I didn''t accept it. It didn''t seem right at all.


    However, it was impossible to go out.


    Don''t think that the security guard is just curious, he might be one of Yin Yijie''s informants.


    Or if I don''t get back in five minutes, Yinjie will be able to get the Ski out of the helicopter again.


    Why?


    His speed was too fast.


    I took the flowers and frowned. "I really have to go back."


    "The makeup is really good ¡­"


    Seeing that I accepted the flower, she hurriedly asked, "I want to tell you something?"


    "What is it?" I asked.


    He suddenly shut his mouth and looked towards the sky in the blink of an eye ¡­


    I also looked at the sky, oh, there is a bird flying across the sky, a small figure ¡­


    He continued to wait dumbly for a moment. There really wasn''t any time for him to dawdle.


    I kindly put forward my opinion: "If the matter is too complicated, which day in school can I slowly talk about it?"


    The two of them stood there blankly, did it look like they were standing there!


    Jean Hua looked at me but didn''t say anything. He pursed his lips.


    After looking at each other for a moment, their eyes met. Staring at each other was meaningless.


    I decided to go first.


    "Then, let''s talk about it like that. See you at school?!"


    With a casual wave of my hand, I turned and went home.


    He had only taken two steps when he heard a boy''s voice behind him. It was loud, direct and clear:


    "Makeup is really good ¡­" I love you! "


    I suddenly turned around, my eyes immediately enlarged several times, and foolishly looked at Yue Hua!


    What was he talking about?


    He was extremely shocked in his heart!


    Love me, how old are we, how can we know what true love is!


    So what if I love you? I don''t love you.


    In my current situation, I have long since lost the right to be willful and free!


    I should only learn and listen to my guardian to be a good child and grow up in peace.


    "Makeup..."


    After pausing for a short while, Ran Hua caught his breath. His emotions were like a flood breaking through a dike, unstoppable by his ferocity ¡­


    "I''ve always liked you. Ever since I saw you, I''ve liked you. I''ve heard all sorts of things about you, and I''ve asked a friend to help me look them up. I know you''re a very good girl, very, very good. And our backgrounds are more similar. Although it''s a bit troublesome now, I will try my best. "Give me another few years, I will definitely protect you well and give you the happiest and happiest life ¡­"


    He''s crazy!


    He must be crazy!


    I don''t like to be asked about my poor family.


    So what if his background is similar to mine? Does he know how I feel?


    So what if I have a background? Does this mean that my background will be something I''ll have to carry for the rest of my life?


    I don''t think anyone can protect me except my hero''s guardian, who drove a van to my rescue.


    Even so, I will still rely on myself, trying to live on my own hands, living a simple and happy life.


    I shook my head. I kept shaking my head.


    Chen Hua, you must be mistaken.


    You don''t even understand my situation, so you come here and talk nonsense.


    The more Ran Hua spoke, the more excited he became. Ignoring my reaction, he must come over and hold my hand.


    "Nice makeup, promise me, be my girlfriend. Don''t you remember when we were together? I know you better than anyone, and I know how you feel. We were together, supporting and encouraging each other, growing up together, how wonderful it was. Although I don''t have the ability right now, but I will quickly grow up ¡­ I won''t let you down. "I will love you more than anyone in this world ¡­"


    He was completely mad, and I could smell the wine in his mouth even from so close to me.


    I hate drunk people. I hate them. Even if my guardian is drunk, I hate them!


    He doesn''t understand me, he doesn''t understand me.


    I like clean boys. I like calm boys.


    Or maybe I just don''t like him.


    I have to get away from him. I don''t want him to go on going crazy.


    The elevator space wasn''t big, so I could only retreat for the time being. I pushed him aside before arguing with him again.


    "I love you. I really do. "Let me take good care of you and love you, okay?"


    Lan Hua pressed me against the wall, his burning eyes almost burning through me.


    His eyes weren''t filled with expectation, but certainty. He was making a decision for me.


    I shook my head. No, you don''t.


    How do you know me?


    Nothing else, no matter how young we are.


    At least, I didn''t feel anything for him. I was even a little wary of him and worried about him.


    How am I supposed to get along with him?


    Looking coldly at him, I shook my head. "You''re mistaken. If there''s nothing else, I''m going back. "


    I gave the flowers back to him.


    If that''s what it means, I can''t take it.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a rose or a rose, I can''t take it.


    I am a person who lacks a sense of security and trust, and I lack love.


    But I''m not a trash can.


    Whether his love is true or not, I do not dare to take it, because I am afraid.


    It was a strange feeling. I was afraid.


    Lan Lan''s eyes were bloodshot. She suddenly pressed me against the wall and self-deprecatingly rebuked me:


    "Why? Is it because I''m poor? Is it because Director Yin is very rich, so you''d rather be good to him? Even if he has a hundred women, you would still rather be on good terms with him? "I can earn money too. Give me some time, I won''t make you suffer, and I won''t let anyone hurt you ¡­"


    I suddenly felt that it was so funny. Me and my guardian were "good"?


    He finally said this.


    Although there were so many people jeering around, he seemed to have always been on my side.


    Then, he must have seen Yin Yijie kiss me in public today ¡­


    So, say our "adultery" with such certainty.


    Or maybe he had already thought so, but he just thought I could be saved.


    So, I am hopeless now?


    Because I would not "good" with his son of the same year, but "good" with my rich guardian.


    Heh, money, women, men, thought that in name of harm ¡­


    How ridiculous!


    Who constantly uses money, with abnormal male and female relationships to constantly hurt me?


    I looked at the self-proclaimed man with a sneer.


    Actually, I never wanted to grow up in advance. I didn''t want to understand these complicated relationships.


    I''ve always been trying to bury my head in my books and try to be a good student and a normal child. Why does everyone have to push me closer to the point of the knife?


    This was a ridiculous world!


    This ridiculous tacit understanding!


    And this ridiculous understanding of his in the name of love!


    I looked at Ran Hua. This was definitely the best joke!


    Is it wonderful to hear someone tear open your wound and swear to you that he loves you?


    Is it nice of you to sprinkle salt on a wound?


    Did I really not know what I was doing?


    I was lonely and weak, and yearned for family and relationships too much. Thus, even though I knew that my relationship with Yin Yijie was a little strange and that it might be wrong to do so, I still fell down.


    Apart from the fact that Yin Yijie was too attractive and was too good at calculating, my own personality was also a large part of the reason.


    I have two myself, one is very high, one is too realistic.


    The reality told me that I didn''t have to rely on Yin Yijie, that I had nowhere to go.


    I can only listen to it, look at it, and not think about it. I can only grasp at Yin Yijie''s pampering towards me and properly pass this awkward age.


    Then strive to become mature, to become strong, to become an independent and free "person"!


    So I was willing to endure, to think that the same year the girl may have been imprisoned as a life of their own little happiness.


    But the high and mighty refused to admit that they were a bit of a naughty person.


    So he lied to himself and ignored the unsatisfactory parts of his life.


    Ye Zichen covered Yin Yijie''s head with the veil of a warm "family".


    Actually, it was just a helpless and innocent intelligence of the weak.


    None of us really need someone to tell us what we look like!


    Because we have to look in the mirror every day, and we know a lot of the shortcomings. He deliberately ignored the thorns in life, but he wanted to be more comfortable.


    Chen Hua, what right do you have to strip me of my outer garment and let me bare my identity to the public!


    Seeing his confession, my ice-cold expression, Jinhua is disappointed!


    He suddenly lost control of himself when he saw how fast I was leaving!


    Grasping my arm, he lowers his head and kisses me like a madman while I sneer coldly at him.


    I ¡­ He struggled!


    With my clothes in one hand and my cell phone in the other, he pressed both hands against the wall.


    I had to grit my teeth to keep him out.


    His strength is so great, and he''s so rude ¡­


    "Ding!"


    The elevator door opened.


    I was under the weight of the birch and couldn''t see who was coming out.


    Or who called for the elevator next to us, but I could feel the black shadows, like the huge wings of a vampire, coming toward us.


    Finally, I would rather wish there had been a great cloud then, and I would rather have a lightning bolt strike to break me, than endure such oppression and pain.


    The shadow behind him pulled Ran Hua away.


    "Bam!"


    I was thrown against the wall and looked at it coldly.


    At this moment, I do not feel that Lan Hua is much better than Miao Miao.


    If there was a difference, it would be that a pirate robber was straightforward and a country would collect taxes in peace. The result would be the same.


    Yin Yijie, with his hair standing straight up and his cold face, attacked ferociously. He was wearing leather shoes, and with a kick, he sent Lan Hua flying.


    The security guard was like me, silently watching. At the moment, he doesn''t have any plans to interfere.


    It was clear that Ran Hua didn''t expect things to turn out like this, but soon, he borrowed the strength of the alcohol to raise his arm and counterattack.


    The size of the two men was similar to the lean strength type. It was quite interesting when fighting.


    There was a bloodthirsty indifference to it.


    Yin Yijie was even angrier. He grabbed his arm and threw him backwards, throwing him onto the ground angrily.


    He raised his leg and continued to kick.


    Ran Hua raised his leg and prepared to sweep the place, he really wasn''t afraid of death.


    "Enough!"


    I shouted coldly.


    I think we should, but we don''t have to fight to the death.


    Yin Yijie was not good, but he definitely could not sustain any injuries.


    I know how delicate his skin is, and my heart hurts.

 C95

    I will feel sorry if I see Yin Yijie getting beaten up.


    Not even if it''s possible. His flesh is mine.


    He stopped and looked at me as if he thought I was pleading for him.


    It was obvious that he might not be able to hit Yin Yijie two or three times, but Yin Yijie would definitely be able to beat him up.


    In fact, he seemed to be able to do that, but he was attacked by Yin Yijie first. After all, he wasn''t one of those people who didn''t want to die in a martial arts movie.


    Yin Yijie also stopped, came over and pulled me over to check on my situation.


    Rose or rose scattered all over the place, the stars were all trampled by Yin Yijie.


    Red and white, pure and passionate, together so messy and humble were trampled by the soles of the feet.


    My heart, at this moment, is similar.


    Yin Yijie roughly grabbed my jacket with one hand, grabbed my hand and pushed the button for the elevator ¡­


    Ran Hua got up from the ground, pointed at Yin Yijie and said righteously:


    "You can''t treat makeup like this!"


    Yin Yijie turned his head, looked at him coldly, and snorted, "If you don''t want to die, then stay away from Ke Er!"


    When Yin Yijie was angry, it was very scary. The air within three meters of his eyes was trembling. His lips were slightly pursed, as if nothing was worth mentioning.


    This time, the situation was completely under his control, and he could even release the anger from the last time.


    [There is actually someone who dares to try to trick me again and again. He simply doesn''t put me, a guardian of a heavyweight, in his eyes!]


    Ran Hua was the same as me. He found that Yin Yijie was not easy to deal with, but he was still courageous. He stared at Yin Yijie and tried to defend himself.


    "Uncle, what kind of person are you?" What right do you have to hit me? I openly pursued her, I love her, what''s wrong with that?! "


    Yin Yijie''s fingers tightened as he gripped me tighter and tighter. He felt even colder, causing me to feel a chill down my spine.


    He looked at Lan Hua and said in amusement:


    "Who am I to her? It''s not up to you to care, is it? You call your appearance just and honorable? Ke Er is mine, remember this clearly. If you dare to try again, I will formally prosecute you. "


    Ran Hua was not afraid of the tigers, and seemed to be carrying Yin Yijie. He wanted to be a hero and save me, this "lost girl" who "would rather be good to him".


    He wiped the blood off his nose and said with hatred:


    "Don''t think that a guardian is anything special. The guardian had a duty to support her and a duty to continue her education. And from time to time, he would take advantage of her deceit to do some shady business. "If even that isn''t considered fair, then what about you ¡­"


    I felt the need to teach him a lesson. What nonsense are you spouting?


    My attitude wasn''t any better than Yin Yijie. Looking coldly at Ran Hua, I bit my lips, and told him in a very formal tone: "If you don''t understand the situation, you don''t have the right to insult me. I don''t want to hear any more of that. "


    I don''t want Yin Yijie to send him flying with a kick, I don''t think it''s necessary.


    On the contrary, I feel very sad. I don''t know why?


    After all, I am only 16 years old. I can''t possibly put on an act when someone points it out right in front of me.


    Don''t you know that there are people who would turn a blind eye to this?


    There are a lot of mad dogs in this world, we can''t bite him just because he bit us.


    But we can swing the club and kill it.


    Or at least, he could knock out all of his teeth and then he wouldn''t be able to bite anyone in the future.


    Ran Hua looked at me in disbelief, disappointment, and loneliness ¡­


    Yin Yijie continued to be cold as he led me into the elevator. He pressed 12B, but the atmosphere was still heavy. It was obvious that he was still angry.


    But I feel so tired. I think I want him to hold me.


    I didn''t do anything wrong, I just tried to make myself as good as I could.


    Even so, I didn''t take the initiative to do something bad just because he was rich. No matter what fault I had, I probably just silently accepted what I shouldn''t have ¡­ Everything!


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything. He dragged me by the hand to the bathroom without taking off my shoes. Then he turned on the shower and washed my face.


    He didn''t use a towel, but used his fingers to rub my lips continuously. He used all his strength to rub my lips. The light in his eyes was especially dim.


    Squeeze some face washing milk later to continue washing ¡­


    Water, face washing milk, and his strong fingers ¡­


    Ah ¡­ Wu ¡­


    Pfft! His mouth was full of water!


    F * ck ¡­


    This world had gone mad!


    I was covered in water, so wet that I couldn''t keep my eyes open, my hair was a mess, and my clothes were sticking to my body.


    With a tug from Yin Yiji''s big hand, he tore off my outer garment and threw it into the trash can ¡­


    "I ¡­" "What for?"


    I can''t take it anymore. What is he trying to do?


    This is a warm spring water. It''s already a little hot from washing the sky. He didn''t pour me any cold water and even carelessly rubbed his fingers against me. It''s so painful.


    I ignored him and tried to avoid him. I''m going to protest, even if he''s going to eat me, I''m going to protest.


    Why did he meet such people today?


    They''re all taking it out on me for no reason at all!


    I don''t have the slightest clue, but they can bully me as they please. Don''t they know that I am also human?


    Yin Yijie pinched me tightly. After washing my face ten times, I still wasn''t satisfied. I used a towel to stain my face and continued washing. After squeezing in some toothpaste, he made me brush my teeth ¡­


    I threw it away. I''ve had enough!


    Every time when I''m good, think I''m a treasure, there''s no reason to lose my temper, just take it out on me!


    Am I really a pet, to be locked in the pet every day and even have a very happy life?!


    For the sake of this warm kinship, I was enduring a lot of things.


    As for him, he didn''t need to care about my personal wishes. He could pamper me like a treasure, hate me like a blade of grass!


    Yin Yijie held my chin and took a toothbrush to avoid my brushing my teeth while he scolded:


    "Women are despicable. They will always have an innocent face, and everything is a man''s fault. Why don''t you tell me, eh? Why not dodge? Can anyone kiss you? Hm? You say, you say, eh? "Why didn''t you hide? Even if it''s a man, he would still kiss you. Un?"


    Me?!


    I''ll hide?!


    I, I was so angry!


    The heart that had been wounded had once again suffered an unimaginable pain.


    I''m a bitch. If I knew earlier, I would have brought a knife down with me ¡­


    If I knew earlier, I would have brought a knife and stabbed these two mad men to death!


    How can I hide?


    How did I know he was going to go crazy?


    How could I have known that he wouldn''t even kiss me? Furthermore, I felt wronged to the point that even you have to blame me?


    I actually seemed to want to hug him, but I found that he didn''t care for me when I needed him.


    In his mind, he thought about the last time I''d wanted him to kiss me. He''d just kissed my hair, kissed my forehead, and wouldn''t kiss me.


    After that, he finally understood that I wasn''t really done for by someone else. Only then did he ¡­


    Was it because I was dirty?


    He wouldn''t want me if I was dirty, would he?


    He himself had no idea how many people he had kissed, how many places he had kissed, and why he was doing this to me.


    I didn''t do it voluntarily, I ¡­


    Other than his lips, he didn''t even let Ran Hua go deep into my mouth. Why would he do that?!


    I pushed him away.


    "With such strength, why didn''t you dodge? Not resisting?! Hm? He will be stubborn with me and be unreasonable with me. What happened just now? Why did you let him kiss you just now? Do you want me to find you some nice young ones next time? "


    The power of Yin Yijie''s iron arms was far beyond my imagination. The more I made a ruckus, the more he took it seriously. He tightly hugged me, even more unwilling to let go.


    The simple clothes on my body are about to be crushed ¡­


    "Let me go!"


    I was close to tears from his anger. I had never felt so wronged before.


    It was different from the last time he was hurt, but it was even worse.


    "Why didn''t you hear him kiss you just now?"


    Yin Yijie was probably crazy as well. He repeated the words repeatedly as if he thought that he had committed a heinous crime.


    Or was he trying to hide some uneasiness in himself?


    He wants to blame me?


    He actually dared to pass the unhappiness in his heart to me?!


    What about his love for me?


    I don''t want to cry in front of him. I don''t want to cry for people who don''t love me.


    I don''t want to be wronged in front of him, this is my life.


    I even wondered what he wanted to do.


    After a while, I suppressed my pain and anger.


    I looked at him very seriously. It was fixed, causing him to be speechless.


    I asked him coldly,


    "I didn''t dodge, I am despicable. What about you? Who are you to me? Why can you kiss me? If you make me like this right now, do I need to hide or fight back? "


    My lips, since they are so precious, from now on, should I wear a gag like an ox?


    My clothes were touched by a birch and I was about to tear them off and throw them away.


    Then, I will be ripped to the point where only my underwear is left. Should I send a flying kick and cripple him?


    I couldn''t convince myself that Yin was kissing me because he loved me.


    Then, since I can let him kiss me, isn''t it true that I''m very cheap?


    Could it be that this woman was a piece of pork, and had given him a seal, that she was his qualified possession?!


    Or could it be that he was the one who made the first move, so all I could do in this world was to let him kiss me?


    Or did everyone suddenly kiss me, and I should stab him to show that I am not cheap?


    Actually, I don''t want to let Lan Hua touch mine. I instinctively like Yin Yijie''s kiss.


    Then, am I still emotionally attached to him?


    Why did he do this to me, if I was on his side, as if I were a carrier of deadly germs? Why?


    Or, take another step back, if I had "died for the country,"


    What would he do to me?


    Yin Yijie''s eyes could eat people, but he couldn''t answer my simple question!


    Actually, I don''t need his answer!


    No matter what happens, the sun rises every day, and so does life.


    However, his lack of reply still hurt my heart!


    It''s even heavier than I thought.


    I stopped struggling and asked only humbly for advice from my tyrannical guardian:


    "If he doesn''t kiss me, does that mean he won''t have to brush his teeth? You kiss me everyday, is it not that I am also very cheap? I covet your money, I covet your young beauty, I ¡­ "


    I can''t make assumptions and guesses for myself.


    I don''t want to look down on myself. I don''t think I need to.


    I wondered if kissing him was such a cheap thing to do.


    Why else would he be so sure?


    But I did not take the initiative to kiss Lan Hua, I was only passively held down, I actually also struggled.


    Actually, as soon as he kissed me, Yin Yijie appeared. It was a short time, only 3 or 2 seconds.


    If he doesn''t show up, I''ll try to get away from him, of course.


    Could it be that gesture that made him feel that we were in a relationship?


    Or did he think I was finally, as the legend says, a lot of men?


    I don''t know.


    I don''t even know if I should mention that he has a hundred women, as I should say.


    Heh, how funny!


    Would a person''s mouth really be so dirty?


    How much food we ate in our mouths, how many bad words we said, which one was dirtier?


    If Lan Hua insults me like this and Yin Yijie bullies me like this, then whose soul is dirtier?


    What was filth?


    Or, I actually have more than one person pressed down and kissed me. Am I filthy?


    Maybe.


    I was born from some more foul place in a dirty person. Am I, is every cell in the body dirty?


    Because it is said that in my mother''s womb, I did not stop making money to amuse myself. Am I a dirty collection?


    Am I really so cheap?


    I can''t keep looking at Yin Yijie''s face, I don''t know.


    I don''t even know how to face myself, how to face him?


    He is my great guardian, my great CEO.


    If I can get his protection and attention, or even be bullied by him, won''t I have to be complacent for a bit?


    Perhaps, he is still a high and mighty figure, so why would he really love me?


    However, I am a insignificant existence in this world, as lowly as an ant.


    Anyone can stand up and scold me or bully me.


    Moreover, they all felt that it was natural!


    There was even a trace of compassion or "kindness" for me. Am I really that despicable?


    Without an answer, I let Yin Yijie tease me. Even if I feel dirty and want to change my skin, I will let him ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s arm slowly turned soft as he bit his lips.


    He turned around and left. There was no answer, not a single word.


    His back felt slightly depressed.


    He was also drenched from head to toe. He walked away coldly and with uncertainty, carrying a sense of loneliness with him ¡­


    It was as if the weather was depressing. It was unknown when it would start to rain again.


    Wipe away, this filthy human ¡­


    When I came out, Yin Yijie wasn''t in the living room, nor was he on the balcony. I didn''t see him.


    After drinking the milk, I went back to the bedroom, moved a chair, and sat down in front of the dream state.


    Pure crystal, perfect, just a dream. In the dream, the cold-blooded male and the charming female were still holding hands as they proceeded according to the rules.


    The beginning of the dream, the purple crystal, enchanting ¡­


    From the point of view of color.


    Purple, a symbol of violence.


    I''ve always wondered if it was the results of criminological research, or if there was a close relationship between the video and the video, whether it was appearance or pronunciation, they did resemble each other.


    However, my dream seemed to have begun with some violence. I seem to remember more violence than harmony.


    She fell asleep, pink and yellow, crystal clear and beautiful.


    But I thought of pink and yellow.


    Pink was a special color in some hairdressing parlors. As for yellow, there was no need to mention it.


    The sunflower of passion will eventually be lost in blue gloom.


    If it was really a dream between me and my guardian, then am I lost now?


    Oh, what dreams would Yin Yijie and I have? This is pure dream!


    Between us the next day off the ground, more than thousands of miles away, I actually hope to have a dream with him.


    It seems that Lei and He should hurry down and disperse this dream ¡­


    Big blue, I do not know how it deduces melancholy and rebirth, even color is a dual personality?


    Or perhaps it is like my guardian ¡­

 C96

    How is blue deductive melancholy and rebirth, could it also be like my guardian, carrying around twenty-eight masks and changing as he pleases?


    So today, what mask was he wearing again?


    Purple or yellow?


    What role was Yin Yijie playing today?


    My father?


    Or was he my brother?


    My lover?


    He was still an elegant and domineering guardian!


    What should I do, what should I do?


    How exactly should his kiss, my lips, be positioned?


    My confused thoughts were reflected on the pure white crystal. Like a child''s graffiti, it was in complete chaos.


    If this is what it looks like, I ¡­


    Heh, it seems quite appropriate.


    That was, my dreams would end up in disarray.


    That''s right, to dream with someone like Yin Yijie, other than the illogical mess, what else could he have?


    My level was too low, and I never felt that I had the power to fight him.


    Even his senseless ruckus could send me to hell.


    Looking at your eyes, he wrote a poem, sometimes wild and sometimes mysterious, following your emotions left and right, your footsteps may be messy but your heart is happy, love a person very carefully, as if holding a crystal in your hand, oh, love a person with colorful feelings, seeing the world through the crystal ¡­


    I got up and came out and pulled back the curtains on the balcony to see when the storm would come.


    He didn''t know what his neighbor was doing.


    Or maybe he was so busy that he forgot about me and went off on his own.


    The song of Dream State kept repeating, and I, hearing it, felt my heart break.


    His eyes are really good at conveying emotions. As for whether it''s a poem or a conspiracy, I can''t tell.


    However, my mood really followed his left and right.


    My heart seemed to be in chaos.


    As for whether my heart is willing to endure such hardships, I don''t feel that ¡­


    "To love someone, you have to be very careful, as if you are holding a crystal in your hand ¡­"


    "Love," can we really use that word?


    I was really suspicious and even scared. I don''t know why, but I''m scared.


    I am too young to know the meaning of love, no matter how precocious I may be.


    He''s too mysterious to be changed. I don''t think I know his love.


    I even feel that ''love'' is a type of insect poison, only injuries can be inflicted.


    Oh, love, what a beautiful and distant word.


    What a feeling that made people yearn for it, but haughty and empty.


    I don''t think I can touch it.


    "Rumble..."


    Thunder finally boomed in the distance, and the dark shadows of the trees below seemed to sway.


    The clouds in the sky were getting lower and lower, as if they were covering the roof of the building in front of them, like a huge lid covering the entire world.


    I think they are all turtle in the pot, and after drinking all the herbal soup, they will be stewed and thrown into someone''s stomach.


    "To see the world through the crystal", to see the world through the crystal, what would it be like?


    I turned my head and looked around the corner of the bedroom, losing interest in research.


    I wasn''t going to shoot a picture of the world through the crystal to prove it wasn''t what the singer thought.


    Or, the crystal can be polished into different shapes, concave convex circular flat square, or simply to create a pair of hahaha mirror, see a funny world.


    Was the world funny?


    I think so.


    Look, in the afternoon, we were shopping together, and although he had a belly full of anger, he still doted on me.


    He''ll take care of me even when I get on the elevator.


    If he were a father, he would be very much in love.


    His child would definitely be extremely happy.


    At the dinner table, he gave me food from time to time, and then he and I would snatch it up in the most primitive way. I ate the last two bowls of rice in a bowl and a half, but I didn''t know how many of them were in my stomach.


    Many were sucked away by him like cormorants before they reached his throat.


    Only the abalone and the bird''s nest, he let me eat the real thing


    Look, he loves me so much. Leave the delicious dishes to me, snatch them, and make fun of me ¡­


    It felt good to kiss him, especially when he tried to force me to feed him. His lips would become softer and more seductive, and even if he didn''t, I wanted to feed him more.


    Even though the result of his actions would usually be him eating all of them, his tongue was so fragrant that it made him eat all of them. It felt so sweet.


    He always says I''m sweet, but I think...


    He was a demon. He was acting like a good person just a moment ago, but now? He called me cheap?!


    Perhaps, at my age, you would be able to skillfully use your tongue to feed him.


    However, wasn''t that all thanks to him?


    Why was he so blissfully sweet when he ate? It made me think I had a beehive in my mouth.


    And now?


    "To love a person, one must always be careful."


    I went into the house and turned off the music, and the boys and girls were silent, back to back, as if ready to run in opposite directions.


    I, don''t know that kind of sweetness and happiness, and I want to lean into his embrace, is it ¡­


    However, I seem to recall that he said I was cheap, said "cheap, no wonder people would call you".


    His tone was one of hatred, not of schadenfreude or mockery.


    He ¡­ Are you jealous?


    I looked at the wall, and I suddenly thought that he thought that my actions were rather cheap, but that I was not cheap.


    He may have been annoyed by what they said about me, so he hated it, hated it, and was insulted.


    However, since I''ve done such a despicable thing, am I really a despicable person?


    I don''t think so.


    However, he ¡­


    Heh, since when did I care about his feelings so much?


    He didn''t seem to care what I felt.


    I have to find a reason and an explanation for him here!


    This was the misery of the weak!


    See, this crazy world, even I have gone mad!


    "Rumble!" "Crack!"


    The sound of thunder became louder and louder. The storm was coming.


    I touched my lips.


    That damnable madman actually dared to abuse me like that. Why?


    However, for the time being, I don''t have the ability to consider this issue.


    Gritting my teeth and loosening them, I drew the curtains and crawled under the covers.


    And I thought sadly,


    Even if it was love, I couldn''t hold it.


    I think it''s better for me to sleep.


    Will it be clearer when I grow up?


    The rain continued to fall. The atmosphere was not harmonious at all.


    Our hearts are slowly changing.


    Lying in bed, looking at the same pure and beautiful dream realm, I suddenly felt that it was ridiculous.


    Crystal, how could there be violence and pink yellow thoughts. If I wasn''t in a bad mood, how could it be so YY?


    The rain outside the window was invisible in the darkness. Occasionally, he would slanted and hit the glass, letting out a "pa pa" sound. Unexpectedly, it was so rough.


    Lightning flashed past, piercing everyone''s hearts. Even through the thick curtains, I could be seen by it.


    That flash of light seemed to pull me out of bed and throw me into the wind and rain, to punish me.


    Crack crack. The sound of thunder kept coming, louder and louder than the sound of rain. Like a follower of lightning, he beat the gongs and beat the drums, threatening to come to me.


    I ducked under the covers. Tonight, even the sound of the rain was strange.


    Pah pah! P@@


    In the memory, the rain is so quiet, deep and shallow, far and near, like the sigh of God, can arouse the numbness of the nerves, open the door of depression, let you free.


    Occasionally there is a fine rain, gentle as a mother''s hand, ironing my humble soul.


    However, the rain tonight was just as crazy and brutal as it was before!


    He was like a wild beast, frantically trying to break free.


    He was like an executioner, mercilessly preparing to kill. A strong gust of wind blew through the air, howling as it urged me to go and die.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The rain beat on the window impatiently.


    If I dare to hesitate a moment longer, I will be punished twice as much.


    I felt that I had committed a heinous crime.


    I was only forcefully kissed by Hua Ran and didn''t run away. I only raised a few questions when I was being criticized by my guardian.


    I think I''m too sensitive.

 C97

    I tried my best not to collapse and tried to ignore the unfriendly words of others, pretending that I didn''t care.


    In private, he was still terribly sensitive.


    I care a lot about what people say and do when I want to rely on them!


    Or maybe I really am guilty of a great sin, who knows.


    How many people in the world could admit their mistakes?


    I''m not a saint, so I don''t think I''m wrong.


    So I tucked my head under the covers and slept like a turtle.


    Faintly, I seem to hear nearly silent footsteps, slowly walking towards me, unceasingly approaching ¡­


    A familiar terror, and a terrifying familiarity, enveloped me.


    I don''t know who it was and what he wanted to do.


    Could it be that it took me a long time to get out and Lei Gongzi and his mother, Rain God, came looking for me?


    whoosh * A single lightning strike killed me?


    Grandmother said that those who did evil things would be struck by lightning in the end. What about me? I ¡­


    Cold fingers caressed my lips, feeling a burning sensation.


    My lips burned as if I''d eaten hot chili.


    My cold fingers nearly made me shiver.


    This feeling was not like that of the irritable Thunder Lord or the Rain Deity; instead, it was like he was an Asura from the underworld, ice-cold.


    A nearly soundless sigh, gently sliding from my arm up, soft, like a snake swimming past, a venomous snake ¡­!


    Viper?


    Why are there poisonous snakes?


    Have I gone to hell?


    The scorpion bit the tip of my nose and the snake wrapped itself around my neck and let go.


    There was a warm breath, and the quilt fell on my shoulders.


    Didn''t I just get into bed?


    Why was the blanket back on?


    Suddenly, I remembered that someone had just stripped me naked and pressed me down, making me want to madly whip him. So, I should struggle, dodge, and stab him!


    Yes, I''m going to stab him, or my guardian will question me again. Why not resist, eh?


    I raised my arm and waved it, but before I could find the knife, I heard a soft sigh and the man was gone.


    "Clap clap!"


    The rain continued to beat on my window, and I blocked my ears and went back to sleep.


    That''s right, my greatest strength is my patience and my ability to block people''s vision.


    As long as I didn''t hear it, didn''t it exist?


    "It''s not moving the wind, it''s not moving the flag, the benevolent heart."


    I think it''s like this. The jade pendant falls out of my neck and rubs my chin.


    The ice-cold feeling caused my heart to calm down a little. Bodhisattva is indeed spiritual, as long as a small piece of jade, can also shelter, then let me sleep in peace.


    When I woke up the next day, my lips were still faintly red.


    After cleaning up, he came out to make breakfast.


    A person like me, who lives on someone else''s property, is not qualified to act like a spoiled child in such a situation.


    Therefore, I can''t just stand there and wait for someone to coax me.


    That was something only a child in a pampered state would do.


    I''ve always had mountains that I could trust, and if I didn''t have mountains, I''d stand on my own.


    The transition between the two types of characters is now somewhat familiar to me!


    Yin Yijie sat in his designated position and began to work the morning shift.


    It was as silent as the night before.


    I busied myself with milk of beehive milk and glutinous rice porridge of red dates and sheep''s tibia.


    These two items also had the effect of nourishing one''s vital energy and blood. We all drink in the morning. It was almost a habit now.


    Habit was not joy or not, it was just habit, that was all.


    For example, every morning, I would bring a cup of milk to Yin Yijie, who would give me a morning kiss or two in various ways as he drank.


    The most neurotic thing is to give me a physical reaction lesson.


    Although he was always in a hurry in the beginning, I pulled him to make him drink.


    But now?


    He''ll be at the table and have breakfast, so do I have to go on?


    Carrying a cup in my hand, I walked to the door of the dining room and stopped.


    I don''t know if such an act is mean or not, but I should think about it.


    If it is, then I won''t need it anymore.


    I didn''t have to be sentimental when he came to the table and drank his drink.


    Perhaps I''d better do less of such a thankless task.


    On weekends, Yin Yijie would often not leave home at exactly the right time in the morning. Instead, he would stay at home with my mushroom and wait for breakfast before going about his own business.


    Today, we''ve all been up for a while.


    He sat in that spot early in the morning, ignoring me, and ¡­


    I don''t have an answer for what happened last night, and he didn''t apologize for his rudeness.


    I, I do not think that should be so nonchalantly stick up.


    I have never had the habit of sticking close to people, not to mention that he called me cheap;


    So, I should take it for granted and reflect on myself.


    For example, was it time to stop attending to children or young masters?


    What happened last night, was it my fault, was it his fault, or were we all wrong?


    I don''t really care.


    The main issue was that he didn''t have the money to argue over it!


    Heh!


    I''m just thinking, what the hell are we?


    Should I find out?


    Lan Hua said I was good to him, I''m not so retarded that I don''t understand what he means.


    But the question is, "Good" between Yin Yijie and me?


    What a "good" method.


    Because we kissed, or did he take my hand?


    Yin Yijie hated me so much.


    Then, must this'' blood ''be very, very important, to the point that my guardian flew into a rage and questioned my character?


    I think so.


    For a girl to be kissed so casually, there must be something wrong with her character.


    Or, to be intimate with someone, one must have an extremely clear reason, and it must also be reasonable, or else, it must be despicable.


    So, Yin Yijie and I have countless of relatives?


    He nearly ate me dry, and I almost let him do whatever he wanted!


    What is it between us?


    In one sweet and blissful moment after another, it was like the dark clouds outside the window that pressed down on his heart.


    However, without any reason, we have already started to have intimate physical relations with each other.


    Is it illegal to have a child without getting married?


    I don''t know, I don''t know.


    Holding the cup, I turned and put it on the table.


    If there''s no answer, I''ll put it down first. The most important thing is ¡­


    Comfortable gave me a weird look, but didn''t say anything.


    I raised my eyebrows and went out to my bedroom.


    The curtains were drawn and the bed was neatly made up.


    The pink princess house was so beautiful.


    The crystal emitted a bright light. As always, it was gorgeous in its corner. It was so quiet and pure.


    I wonder, if I kiss it, will it be worth a lot?


    Yin Yijie, you gave me such a great thing but ¡­


    I really can''t say he had such a feeling.


    It was like the rumours about a perverted girl forming a game.


    That forbidden and secret passion!


    The difference between us, was too great.


    He was so mysterious and distant, how could I understand him?


    If he doesn''t, I''d rather keep my ears shut and let him spoil my happiness.


    However, the wind creases a pool of spring water, the ice melts, I cannot continue to block the visual.


    Holding the kettle, he splashed the flowers on the balcony.


    I''ll come out and pour some water over the ones outside as well.


    Although Yin Yijie would occasionally water the flowers when it was comfortable, but I also did it sometimes, so everyone was used to watering the flowers whenever they saw the flower pot dry.


    I carried the kettle and passed by him. After a moment of hesitation, I went to the balcony as if nothing had happened.


    The balcony flowers in the living room were more numerous and larger.


    I poured it in a circle to make sure there was no water coming out before I finished.


    The balcony lighting was the best, but it was also very dark today. On the computer, it was hard to see clearly on the keyboard.


    But that is a matter for Yin Yijie, I used to turn on the lights for him occasionally.


    However, he was an adult. If he couldn''t see the work clearly, he would get up and leave.


    He put down the kettle, walked past him, and went back into the house.


    Yin Yijie didn''t raise his head from start to finish. He didn''t look at my plan nor did he intend to speak.


    His men kept tapping on the keyboard.


    "Pa la pa la ¡­"


    The sound was loud and disorderly, as if I had interrupted his work or interrupted his rhythm.


    Since that''s the case, I ¡­ I pursed my lips and went to the dining room.


    I''ve been used to eating on time lately.


    Recently, I''ve gotten used to a lot of things.


    She was used to being spoiled by Yin Yijie,


    Used to him taking my hand and going to the table with me.


    He was used to me cold two bowls of porridge, so he would snatch some from my bowl and give me some from his mouth.


    Accustomed to all reasonable and unreasonable things.


    As long as it''s given by Yin Yijie, I will get used to it unconditionally!


    I bit my lip. Makeup, don''t cry!


    This is my life!


    Life did not give me much, but then there was the possibility of happiness, even if the happiness came so suddenly and strangely.


    I tried to keep it up.


    It''s impossible to sit here and wait for people to love you.


    I don''t have that kind of life!


    I took a deep breath and smiled to myself.


    Walking to Yin Yijie''s side, I wanted to be considerate of him, the hard work of working in the morning and supporting his family.


    But the noise stopped me.


    I know, I''d better shut up.


    He sat down at the kitchen table, said nothing comfortably, and walked away.


    He spoke to Yin Yijie in the living room, but Yin Yijie didn''t appear.


    I reluctantly swallowed a few mouthfuls and hid in my study to read.


    After I finished the second volume, I started on the third. Flipping through it casually,


    It was the same with pleasures and pleasures in the world. Everything had flowed eastward in the ancient times.


    When will I return the favor?


    And put the white deer between the green cliffs, must ride to visit famous mountains.


    An can destroy the brow and the waist of the powerful, so that I will not be happy!


    En, good poem!


    I don''t have to say, it''s not good for me to watch.


    I like the reality of Li Bai''s vast atmospheric idealism.


    Occasionally, he would read it and feel refreshed.


    After reading the poem, I began to study the redox reaction, oxidant, reductant, chemical reaction equation.


    Carbon monoxide can restore iron oxide, the teacher said. This seemingly simple equation is the actual process of smelting iron.


    Heh, he said with a sense of accomplishment.


    Then I started to look at history. The Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, the Opium Wars, the Foreign Affairs Movement, the Revolution of 1911, the emergence of Chinese capitalism ¡­


    I don''t know how to face Yin Yijie.


    I didn''t know how to face Yin Yijie, so I hid in my study and continued to read.


    Or perhaps, since I am a student, I should focus on reading.


    Sticking to him like this isn''t what a student should do.


    I thought, faintly and painfully.


    Since someone pointed out that I was good to him and someone pointed out that I was cheap, should I reflect and correct myself?


    At noon, He Yijie knocked on the door and left.


    I went on studying, and he didn''t come back to eat at night.


    Finally, I knew that things had gotten complicated.


    Yin Yijie, it''s so hot that you don''t need me anymore.


    So it turned out that I was still alone.


    His favorite was like the rain in summer. Last night, it had rained so heavily. Now, the ground had dried up.


    I stood on the bedroom balcony, feeling a little lost.


    Perhaps, last night, I should have moved a chair to sit on the balcony and listen to the rain, so that I could get some peace and comfort to my soul.


    Or maybe, I shouldn''t have just stayed home with Ran Hua last night. If that were the case, it wouldn''t have angered my guardian.


    So much so that he hasn''t spoken a word to me since yesterday.


    Why?


    He didn''t seem to have decided that I was dirty enough to trample on, but he just ignored me.


    Could it be that apart from not dodging Lan Hua, I have also done something unforgivable?


    In recent days, he had always felt this sort of anger. Why did he feel this way?


    But no matter what, since he doesn''t want to bother with me, I also don''t have any intentions of giving in to please and beg for forgiveness.


    To be honest, how can I beg for mercy?


    If I can repay you with something borrowed and you kiss me, how can I make up for it?


    Kiss back, like he did that day?


    Err ¡­ I''m in a good mood.


    I ¡­ I feel that this world is really crazy, he gave birth to me, I thought that he ¡­


    On the windowsill, the white tulips are still blooming ¡­


    But the beauty of the tulip, I think, lies in its subtlety.


    No matter how much it bloomed, it would never carelessly open its mouth 180 degrees.


    The small mouth, the body of the pavilion, was like a pure heart, quiet, existing in its own corner.


    The smell of tulips, so quiet, easily overshadowed by other smells, you have to look for it with all your heart.


    This sort of beauty, it seemed as though it was somewhat similar to something. I can''t grab hold of it. In the dusky sky, I can''t find a single eye to pay attention to me ¡­


    Yin Yijie seemed to have a really bad temper this time.


    Still come back every day, often take me to school in the morning.


    But, do not kiss me, do not lead me, do not speak to me; even the eye, will not look at me.


    It felt like the treasure in his palm had become a burden on his back, a burden that was left to guard me.


    Fortunately, there was some tacit understanding between us. Even if we didn''t speak, we could still have a good understanding.


    His footsteps would not be disorderly, the timing would not be wrong, and his clothes would match.


    We don''t know when our clothes started, but most of the time they created a special picture.


    He''s getting cooler, and I''m kind of cute, somewhere between a student and a woman.


    He probably wanted to use me as a support, as if I had to wear green with his red during New Year''s; but in the end, it was uncertain who would become who, for the time being.


    Lan Hua stood far away, watching us.


    After Yin Yijie left, he tried to get close to me several times, but it seemed that I was just there for Yin Yijie to see. I was just the female lead of some soap operas, that''s all.


    Therefore, he wanted to redefine and develop a relationship with me.


    However, I stayed away from him and forced him to back off.


    I can''t afford to offend him, so I''ll hide.


    I am a girl born with an original sin and should not be favored by my guardian, so I become his burden.


    I shouldn''t have been loved by Lan Hua either, because I wasn''t the person he imagined. Naturally, it wasn''t me he loved, but the girl he imagined.


    "The makeup is really good ¡­"


    I walked through the garden. Lan Hua stopped me, ready to seriously talk with me.


    There was no one else around. I had wanted to enjoy the flowers and relax my mind.


    Because today is Yu Shuang Bing''s birthday, and because Yin Yijie and I are in such a mess, we naturally can''t go.


    As for the gift, I don''t think it''s that important. Even if I were to appear, it wouldn''t mean much to Jade Gorge Bing.


    Jade Urn Ice has his troubles, and Yin Yijie has his unspeakable secrets, but am I not as well?


    Yin Yijie and I stayed under the same roof, but he didn''t go back. We met two or three times a day, but I couldn''t say anything.


    The longer it went on, the more I didn''t know what to say.


    I can''t even define exactly what happened to us.


    I didn''t dare think too much about it.


    The only thing that makes me feel at ease is that Yin Yijie is only coldly ignoring me.


    When class ended, I heaved a sigh of relief. I didn''t expect that Yue Hua would follow me again.


    Heh, does he like to follow?


    Brian is a little boss. What about him, Little Bramble?


    This kind of thing is so easy to do, what are you going to do to me?


    I quietly took the knife out and put it on the outside of my bag. No matter what he did, I would never let him touch me again, or let him come within three steps of me.


    Being addicted to MI medicine once, you will definitely have a completely different understanding of the distance.


    Even when I''m out eating with Comfortable, I try to stay away from others.


    As long as there are too many people in the elevator, I won''t go in.


    "I want to talk to you. I really love you. "I am doing this for your own good, I will ¡­"


    Ran Hua leaned toward me, ready to speak to me from a friend''s distance, but my friend spoke from a distance of three feet, two steps.


    I quickly retreated and looked at him expressionlessly.


    As long as my guardian doesn''t call off the alarm, I won''t understand for a day.


    I had to be wary of any other man, at least for my own good.


    Jean Hua froze for a moment, then stopped under a Redbud Flower.


    The blossoming flowers continued to fall, fragmenting like a violent tearing, leaving behind a sigh.


    Between us was a pomegranate, a delicate red flower, charming and gentle, reminding him of his manners.


    "In another two years, you will be an adult. I will wait for you ¡­" Ran Hua continued.


    It occurred to me that it was his birthday.


    Brian told me not to mention his birthday.


    Zhao Yun had also said that he "might look normal normally, but when he''s crazy ¡­"

 C98

    Well, I''ve had a rough understanding of what he might have done while in custody, what he had been through in particular.


    However, whatever history he had, it was not a reason to force me.


    Also, he shouldn''t be thinking that we''re similar just because there''s something special going on between him and his guardian, so they should be together.


    I faintly shook my head. "As a classmate, I don''t have any enmity towards you." If you want to bully me, I won''t hold back. "


    I slowly retreated toward the door. My vigilance was no longer limited to staying away from him, but rather, not talking to him.


    I wouldn''t let him push me against the wall again, and I didn''t want to stab him.


    So, if you can''t, I''ll hide.


    Oh, for that, I always carry a knife.


    In the summer, when my clothes were thin, I carried my schoolbag and my knife within reach.


    "Your makeup is really cute, you''re still young right now, you can''t go on like this ¡­"


    Lan Hua continued to speak in a low voice. There seemed to be someone beside her.


    I looked at him coldly and sneered.


    People believe in the eyes, love to use the ears, like the mouth, few are willing to think.


    If I don''t do this, what can I do?


    What happened to me?


    I''m already sixteen. Do I look like an idiot or a slut?


    Even if my guardian was rich, I had never flaunted it in front of my classmates, nor did I feel that this little material civilization belonged to me.


    Why did he insist that I should stay with him and leave my guardian?


    "Come here, everyone ¡­"


    My phone rang. I looked at Lan Hua warily. I picked up the phone and left.


    Taking out the phone to look at, I was stunned, a cute baby face, a pair of charming fox eyes, beside the three words:


    "Brother Bing!"


    I''m going to faint!


    I don''t know if Yin Yijie checked my phone number, or if he''s familiar with the phone number of Jade Pot Ice.


    This damn fox, he actually ¡­


    F * * k!


    I didn''t use much on the phone and didn''t even notice the settings in the phone book. Heavens ¡­


    "Where''s the kid at school?"


    Jade Gorge didn''t smile like his avatar, but was instead serious and anxious.


    I was curious, Yin Yijie was so angry with me, so he called me.


    He had a good day, and he was in the mood to call me just to say that he cared about me and therefore honored me; or was it because I was so important that I needed his help?


    As for the latter possibility, I can almost directly deny it.


    If it was me alone, I probably wouldn''t even have the chance to show my face in front of the junior head of the Yu clan.


    If he didn''t believe it, he could just ask whoever was in the school.


    I quickly nodded my head. Am I supposed to sleep at home if I don''t go to school in the middle of the day?


    "Didn''t you know that Young Master Yin didn''t return home yesterday?"


    Jade Urn Ice was not satisfied with my attitude and questioned me.


    I shook my head. Since Yin Yijie didn''t talk to me or call me, I had been forgotten.


    I don''t know what he did, I don''t know when he came back, he didn''t come home, I don''t know.


    After all, he has two families, or three, or four ¡­


    I didn''t know why Jade Gorge had brought this up, but after thinking about it, I said, "Congratulations."


    I think it''s because Yin Yijie didn''t come home, so it''s not yet his birthday party, so Yu Hu Bing is not happy.


    Perhaps he also needed a bridesmaid for the betrothal ceremony. Since Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing were so good, they were probably his bridesmaids as well.


    Thus, he was even more unhappy when it didn''t come to him.


    Heh, I really think too much. About the affairs of the adults, I feel that ¡­


    "When did I learn to say such things? "Why didn''t you ask Young Master Yin why he didn''t go home?"


    Jade Pot Ice is not happy with me.


    I am occasionally polite, is that not okay?


    I''m not an idiot, I''m just not used to pleasantries.


    I congratulate him on his great day on the Jade Urn Ice, so why isn''t he happy?


    I wonder:


    "I heard you''re getting engaged today. Congratulations."


    As for why Yin Yijie didn''t come home, he was the one guarding me, not me.


    A child talking too much is annoying.


    Yu Shuang Bing let out a long sigh, and said with a heavy voice: "He drank too much last night, and is currently in the hospital. Don''t you want to see him?"


    I paused for a moment before I asked, "Is it important?"


    "Drink it into the hospital, do you think it''s important?" Yu Shuang Bing was probably mourning for Yin Yijie.


    I suddenly felt uncomfortable in my heart.


    What would it be like to drink to the hospital?


    My guardian has always been in good health, so how much do I need to drink before I can enter the hospital?


    Jade Pot Ice specifically called me, how serious is it?


    Why didn''t you tell me?


    Uh, how was it comfortable?


    It was Sung University who sent me to school this morning.


    I thought it was comfortable to go to that side, then, is it because Yin Yijie is very serious, so comfortable to rush to the hospital in the middle of the night?


    "Which hospital is he in? Should I go see him?"


    I was getting a little anxious.


    I remember that Yin Yijie refused to go to the hospital even if he could resist. It seemed that there were painful memories of him in the hospital.


    Then, what about now?


    "He''s down in the city, three hours'' drive."


    Yu Hu Bing heaved a sigh of relief and told me with a heavy tone.


    Ah? So far?


    How am I going to see him in three hours?


    It''s almost noon, I ¡­


    Apart from my grandmother, I really don''t have much of a concept of visiting patients or taking care of them.


    For example, should I call Yin Yijie first and ask "how are you"?


    Then he said, "Nothing?"


    It was better to give him a call and ask, "How is Yin Yijie?"


    Then he said, "Never mind"?


    I haven''t spoken to Yin Yijie in a long time, and I don''t have much to say to him.


    There was a set understanding between us that replaced language.


    It''s a little strange to ask me to open my mouth now.


    And when I heard them say, "It''s nothing," why did I feel that it was so unnecessary?


    I don''t really think they''re going to tell me the truth and worry me.


    On the phone, Jadepot Ice and I were snoring together.


    Uh, what a strange feeling. He, it''s almost noon now, probably the busiest time for him, to actually care about me, even patiently waiting for me to give an answer.


    What kind of answer should I give?


    How difficult it was! Although I always feel that I''m not small anymore, but I, I''m not big enough after all.


    I''m not really familiar with dealing with things that are social in nature or with people.


    I just don''t know what to do about it.


    How about, I asked Jade Gorge Bing: "How about it''s not that important? Shall I go and take a look? "


    Beads of sweat dripped down. I actually fell into such a situation where I had to ask for Jade Urn Ice''s opinion. I, am guilty.


    Yu Hu Bing quietly waited for me to ask, and kindly told me: "Go and see him. He should want to see you. "


    Why does this sound strange to me?


    But since he wanted me to see it, I should.


    Me, too. Without mentioning anything else, my meal ticket must be something to worry about.


    Furthermore, he ¡­ I couldn''t completely ignore him, even though he was physically strong, even though it was a little strange, but once he was injured and sick, I still felt bad.


    I asked, "How do I get there? "Where is it?"


    I don''t know why, but when I talk to Yu Huang Bing, I feel like I''m a little more casual and polite than talking to Yin Yijie.


    It seemed quite natural to ask for his opinion.


    Or else, he would tell me so formally that everything must have been arranged, waiting for me to bring it up.


    I followed his instructions and asked. In this world, I can doubt anyone, but the Ice of the Jade Urn is the most unlikely.


    Look at the wrist, it is hot, I also occasionally find out to wear, Yu''s silver bracelet.


    It felt special.


    Yu Shuang Bing seemed to be smiling, and her voice was a little lighter: "I''ll come pick you up right now."


    "Alright."


    I hung up, even more surprised.


    Jade Urn Ice''s engagement banquet, he wants to send me to see Yin Yijie?!


    "Beautiful makeup!"


    Zhou Qingyun was walking towards her classroom from another path when she bumped into him.


    Yo, I didn''t think about taking a leave of absence, but here comes the head teacher.


    I looked up and woke up from the engagement banquet at Jade Pot Ice to greet the teacher.


    Request for leave: "Teacher Zhou, my guardian, he, there''s something I need to see him about."


    I don''t know if I can talk about Yin Yijie''s illness, but I think it would be better to be a bit more tactful.


    Zhou Qingyun nodded, ruffled my hair, encouraged him and said, "Go, it''s alright."


    "Don''t matter"?


    Why do I feel like everyone in the world is trying to solve a riddle today?


    The meaning behind his words was very profound.


    Carrying my backpack, I ignored the weird gazes of the other teachers and walked out of the classroom under the history-like gaze of the history teacher.


    The school police at the entrance checked my student ID and note, I don''t have a note, but ¡­


    The sheriff''s phone rang. He turned his head twice, then looked back at me. I could go.


    Silent Drama once again appeared.


    I was speechless. I looked at the two men sitting in the shop outside the school. I felt like I was being followed.


    Well, maybe to protect me, who knows.


    In any case, Yin Yijie is now armed with grass and trees, and he looks very strict on me.


    After all this, if I were to be told that he didn''t have many bodyguards, or that he had nothing to do with the underworld, I would rather believe that my father was a spy for the police.


    The ice came fast, as if it had long been prepared.


    His car was beautiful, big and powerful, and he was a match for the champion of the boxing competition.


    I heard someone mention it a few days ago. They said it was a military vehicle that used to be a Beautiful Army, a car that could defend itself against explosions and bullets. That''s probably it.


    Jade Pot Ice was more of a gentleman than a comfort. He helped me into the car with one hand. He was polite and practical.


    However, I pointed to the seat belt. Since he gave me face to be in the front row, I naturally had to wear the seat belt, but I didn''t.


    The jade pot ice fox''s eyes were bigger than a cow''s, after looking at me curiously for a long time, then patiently told me, just like this, pull and pull and button, and that''s it.


    Leaning against the car, I''m really suspicious. What does this trip mean?


    But I learned to buckle up.


    He secretly let go of it twice and tied it up again. Familiarity makes perfect. Next time, I won''t have to be tofu eaten by Yin Yijie.


    He ate the sweet two times, now he might as well ¡­


    Shaking my head, I look out the window, biting my finger, speechless.


    What was he eating now, more than tofu?


    Except for the two parts of the land he left for me, the rest of the reclamation was done.


    Sigh ¡­ Humans! After eating all of me, he would be angry with me every day. Relying on me, he couldn''t be bothered to look at him.

 C99

    I''m lazy to look at him, so I don''t have to call me a bitch or something.


    He''s fine. Why did he say that to me? After thinking about it for so long, I still have no idea.


    Even if he were to kiss her, what does it have to do with being despicable? Or are you angry at me for not being able to live up to my expectations and feeling sorry for my plight? Who knows. My mother has such a good head, and I look so much like her, no wonder ¡­


    No wonder, men ¡­ Strange ¡­


    At the entrance of a hotel on the side of the road, two people had just gotten out of a high-end car and were walking inside.


    The man was short, dark-headed, and portly, with a temperament worse than that of a peasant entrepreneur. With a cigar in hand ¡­


    That woman is about the same height as me. She is dressed in thick makeup and her beautiful figure is blossoming. Following behind the black head, she seems to be saying something ¡­


    With the green light on, Jade Urn Ice stepped on the gas pedal and we left.


    In my mind, the backs and sides of those two were still swaying.


    I''m not very familiar with that man. Based on my impression of him, I just feel that it might not be feasible to see him somewhere.


    However, that woman, if I''m not sure from the back, not only would she turn into ashes, she would at least disfigure my face. I would definitely be able to recognize her, not to mention smearing a 2 inch thick layer of powder on her face.


    Because she was my mother.


    My mother, didn''t she escape? Why did she appear here?


    How could she be with a man who seemed so rich and powerful?


    As far as I know, as she gets older and the powder on her face gets thicker, men get poorer and poorer.


    As for that man, there was a group of people following behind him. Apparently, he was either a rich or a noble.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Yupu Bing handed me a can of drinks. It was a warm and gentle drink, and my eyes were filled with a fox-like smile, cunning and flirtatious.


    Holding the drink, I tried to use the word last to describe him.


    I don''t even know a single guardian, and he locked me in a cold room.


    Now, another one, my guardian must lock me in the dark room.


    I was thinking that if it wasn''t for the fact that Yin Yijie had a good relationship with Yu Shuang Bing, he would have long fallen out with her.


    However, now that I''m going with Jade Gorge, if he knows, he''ll definitely know. What will happen?


    It seems that I have some base and inferior character. Despite being treated so coldly by my guardian and daring to go out with another man, I didn''t ask for permission beforehand.


    My skin was getting thicker.


    However, Yu''e Bing''s car was already speeding along the highway. Right now, it''s useless for me to go back on my word. Even if I''m kidnapped, I''ll have to wait until I get somewhere else.


    I wonder how Yin Yijie is doing?


    It was as if ¡­ Jade Pot Ice said he drank too much. In the hospital, he didn''t say he was drunk.


    Uh, could it be drunk driving, or something?


    F * * k! My imagination is too rich.


    What would happen if I drank too much?


    As if, this can''t be blamed on me, their adults'' world is weird.


    Hearing these words, as well as the expressions on his face, and hearing his mother''s appearance, he began to sweat profusely!


    The car passed a county town, and Jade Pot Ice ordered two servings of rice. We continued on our way.


    I suddenly remembered and asked, "Your birthday? Is it today?"


    Yu Shuang Bing seems to look at me and nods her head, very sure that my mood isn''t bad.


    The casual clothes and jeans and casual shoes didn''t look like they were going to a party at all.


    Or rather, it didn''t seem to have come from a banquet at all.


    I don''t want to talk about my guardian, about us, and I don''t know how to define it.


    So I continued to be curious. "You''re engaged today, aren''t you? "Accompany me downstairs now, what about your engagement party?"


    I have so many things to do, alas. It was all my guardian''s fault. Recently, he hadn''t spoken a word with me every day, so the students talked less with me. I held back and had no choice but to ask him.


    However, I think that the Jade Gorge Ice is pretty good. He has always been good to me.


    Besides, didn''t my guardian tell me to talk to him more?


    Since Jadewood Ice wants to talk to me, we''ll keep each other company.


    Two poor fellow sufferers, I think.


    Yu Shuang Bing''s eyes were filled with a mischievous smile as he nodded and said:


    "What''s the rush of an engagement? Do you want to get engaged?" According to the law, he had to be at least eighteen years old. Let''s go on a big white goose ride and wait until you''re eighteen, shall we? "


    I, faint!


    You dare to tease me!


    I rolled my eyes and looked out the window.


    Seems like this birthday present was the right one.


    I rolled my eyes and looked out the window.


    On the roadside, there was a large field of lotus flowers. The lotus flowers were blooming just right. A gust of wind blew past, causing the lotus wave to churn, gently curling up and down, giving off the somewhat icy feeling of a jade pot.


    I laughed, "This time, you should be the frog prince. "There''s no need for a big white goose. You can ride a white swan and a black swan ¡­"


    Imagine the handsome Young Sect Master of the Yu clan turning into a toad riding on the back of a white swan.


    I stepped back a little, feeling that the locust flowers on both sides of the road were moving very fast.


    The red locust flower looked better than the white one, but it lacked a pure texture and had a frivolous feel to it.


    Occasionally, however, there were lotus flowers and pomegranate flowers. It felt so comfortable to go out on a trip!


    I had forgotten that I was going to see Yin Yijie.


    The only thing I felt was that as I sat steadily in the humongous carriage, I could see the nature of the trees flourishing in the early summer. Even though there was only a slight movement along the way, it was much more than what I normally saw.


    I, not only like quiet, also like this kind of agility, a silent, light through the leaves of the locust tree under the sway.


    Suddenly, he leaned forward slightly. Under the protection of his seat belt, he didn''t feel much.


    Jade Urn Ice silently sighed and shook his head.


    I guess I let him down and something else didn''t go his way.


    Yeah, racing on the highway, a good car racing at a speed of 18200 an hour barely felt, my family has mad bison, I know.


    Do you want me to scream?


    Or was he slapping his chest out of fear?


    Uh, faint!


    "How can you make me into a frog prince, little one? If the princess won''t kiss me, I want to be a frog all my life, right? "


    Jade Urn Ice''s charming voice ¡­ Depressed, sighing, and a sliver of desire to fly ¡­


    Expressionism is very strong, very good.


    His eyes shone with a sparkling and translucent luster as he stared at the road while his fingers trembled uneasily.


    Well, I just saw the frog hopping around in the field, using the book; but he listened to it and used the story.


    However, I thought about it and said, "He said, your fianc¨¦e is actually a pretty good person, you ¡­"


    Sigh, how could I understand this kind of question.


    I better not be nosy. Good or bad, a perfect match. I don''t understand either.


    Worry about myself. How will you explain yourself when you see my guardian later? Or how I''m going to deal with his illness.


    Soon we reached our destination.


    This hospital looks like the best one in the city. Not only did the environment look clean, there were no traces of spitting or flocks of flies.


    The intensive care unit was a new building.


    In the afternoon, it was very quiet.


    Knowing that chirping in the locust forest outside the door made the cicadas clamor in excess of their calmness, and was not without reason.


    It seemed that Yu Shuang Bing had asked about it a long time ago, so she led me upstairs and passed by.


    When I see the doctor later, he goes to ask me if I can see Yin Yijie first.


    I wanted to listen to it too, but Jade Pot Bing insisted. I was afraid that I would disturb the adults, so I left.


    Before this, I really didn''t know that many hospitals had rooms of such high quality.


    From the outside, it was similar to the buildings of the family that were used to be large state-owned factories. There was no ward with iconic glass windows at the entrance, and the decorations were of a high grade.


    One bedroom, one living room, or two bedrooms, one living room.


    The second bedroom was the one I''d slept in last time, probably for the attendant.


    We were both injured. Here, through the open door of a passing room, was a bedroom and a small living room.


    Following the doctor''s directions, I found the door to Yin Yijie''s room.


    The door was ajar. I hesitated. It''s been so long since I''ve spoken to him, and I haven''t even looked him in the eye. Now that I''ve met him, what should I say?


    Or, if I ran all this way and didn''t tell him, would he get even angrier and jump up to hit me? Throw it out?


    I don''t even know if he was wrong when he didn''t come home last night?


    I ¡­


    I''ve never thought about it. Is his illness serious?


    Even when he was about to faint from my stabbing him in the back, he insisted on staying at home and didn''t want to go to the hospital.


    Now that half a day had passed, if he was fine, wouldn''t it be about time for him to go back?


    Although it was three hours'' journey, it wasn''t too far from the beginning.


    If it wasn''t a fatal illness, where would he be able to find Doctor Bai when he returned? Why ¡­


    I didn''t want to think about it too deeply along the way. Now, I also tried my best to suppress the uneasiness in my heart. Since I have come, I might as well take care of it.


    After all, the Jade Gorge Ice is an adult, he wouldn''t fool me so easily.


    Thinking about Jade Gorge Bing, I became even more confused.


    He was such a big guy that he came here on his own birthday and the engagement banquet without a care.


    Is Yin Yijie important to him, or is it important that I come to see Yin Yijie and deliver it to him?


    With my limited knowledge, I really don''t think that these two matters can be compared to his life and Yu clan''s face.


    There was a slight movement in the room, and I was ready to let go of these vague thoughts for the time being. It might be some kind of political plot on their part.


    Conspiracy, together with Jade Gorge and Yin Yijie, would inevitably have these words.


    At this moment ¡­


    Why do I smell a hint of conspiracy?


    Taking a deep breath, regardless of whether it was a conspiracy or a scheme, I should take a look. Otherwise, Yin Yijie would beat me even harder if I were to return.


    Gently pushing the door open, I worried that Yin Yijie was taking a nap, so according to our family custom, we could call on each other while sleeping.


    The prerequisite was that the door had to be opened lightly.


    I gently pushed it into the small living room. It was very neat, clean and empty.


    The voice came from the inner room.


    The door was also unlocked.


    Heh, it really does have our style.


    The living room was no more than five or six square meters. There was a coffee table on the sofa and a water dispenser on the side. The TV opposite of the two was very simple.


    The question was, where was the comfort?


    There was a beautiful pink and silver waistcoat on the sofa, and a bag under the waistcoat.


    It looks like my guardian is really interested.


    When people checked into a hotel, he booked a room in the hospital?


    F * * k!


    There wasn''t much noise in the room, but you could hear ¡­


    It sounded like the breathing of more than one person was indistinct ¡­


    I hesitated.


    What if my guardian is really developing a new posture?


    What''s the big deal about me falling in like this?


    If not, however, I could clearly hear the low, affectionate voice of a woman.


    What should I do?


    To enter or not to enter?


    Sigh, what a sin!


    I''ve been used to the tricks of grown-ups since I was young, and I still have to face them again and again. How sad.


    To be honest, though, I''m calm and my blood is pumping.


    I would like to see, my guardian, my great guardian, the guardian who will be with me in the cold war for half a month if I am kissed by others, ready to let me catch you in bed.


    In the past, he had heard people say that some people who had adultery, in order to prevent their adultery from being leaked, would go to other places to get a room.


    My creative guardian had even used the hospital.


    Terrifying. Terrifying. I want to see what kind of an excellent woman made him go through so much trouble that he didn''t even use his villa.


    I can''t imagine how ill he will be, but I find my hypothesis very constructive.


    I want to see it. I want to see it for myself. Today, I am not afraid of him getting angry.


    I want to see him, then ask me what he''s doing.


    Me, is nothing much compared to him, but, I also ¡­


    I bit my lip. I didn''t want to think about it ¡­


    In my heart, there is an emotion, an emotion that I rarely have, an emotion that I want to take something for myself!


    I don''t want anyone to touch him, and I don''t want to!


    I ¡­


    I steeled my heart and gritted my teeth, just like a brave warrior on the execution grounds. I walked the five steps for two minutes before resolutely pushing open the door ¡­


    The radiance of spring was reflected in my eyes.


    A lady with a beautiful figure was lying on Yin Yijie''s body ¡­


    The woman with the cute figure dressed in pink was gnawing on the food with all her might while touching everything around her. It looked like a foreplay in the legends.


    The upper part of the woman''s body was a tight sling with a slender waist; the lower part was so short that one could see the black panties on her short skirt and her legs were long and white.


    One leg was moving, with the intention to ride a fierce horse, which matched the rumored movement. Therefore ¡­


    For a moment, I felt as if there was something weighing down on me.


    Clenching my hand tightly, my fingertip had already deeply pierced into my palm. The slight pain made me smile bitterly.


    I just stood there quietly, watching this wonderful, dog-blooded affair,


    Even though he didn''t buy a ticket and was lacking in morals, he couldn''t care less about this meeting.


    Yin Yijie, you really can do it!


    As the woman moved, he could see her face.


    My tyrannical guardian''s eyes were slightly closed, his face flushed with excitement, as if he were enjoying himself or enduring pain. There is generally no clear definition between the two.


    His jacket was messy, his buttons were unbuttoned, and his firm and perfect chest was visible to the naked eye.


    The lower garment was messy, and it fell down to about two inches below the waist.


    I couldn''t see one hand, but the other hand was slightly clasped on the bed, as if enduring something.


    His breath was heavy and his head was dripping with sweat.


    The woman''s breathing was heavy, and there was an unending clucking sound. He was gnawing all over the place.


    Hand, chest, and pants.


    It''s good that I didn''t get to the point. It''s fine if my children take a look.


    There were quiet footsteps behind him, and looking back, he felt comfortable.


    He looked at me, his eyes clouded, his face reddening, his fingers trembling.


    An extremely embarrassed expression showed that he had always been by her side, but this bold and forward looking woman had instantly taken him out.


    He opened his mouth as if to say hello, but didn''t.


    He walked to the door, took my schoolbag, and retreated to the outer room.


    I don''t know if he signaled me to leave, but he may have been used to his young master doing such things, and this is the second time I''ve seen my guardian and any other woman act so boldly.


    If I don''t look, won''t it be a waste of my time?


    Ye Zichen looked at me comfortably in silence, then frowned, not insisting on it.

 C100

    I leaned against the door and watched the live broadcast.


    My guardian only forbids the state official to light a lamp, even my classmate to kiss me wish I cut my lips long.


    I want to see if he can pull his entire face out and throw it into the washing machine for forty-nine days today.


    However, it was also possible that he had changed his taste. He didn''t want me, he would want this type of woman.


    There''s no need to say that. Since everyone has agreed on it, there''s no need for me to continue feeling guilty about repenting and eating and reciting Buddhist scriptures.


    Or, to tell the truth, right now I''m not thinking about anything at all. I just want to see it.


    A wave of anger surged up from the bottom of his heart, wanting to flatten her.


    The girl on the bed definitely knew that I had come. Her eyes flashed for a moment before she quickly moved her gaze away from my face.


    On the contrary, it was like an actor with an audience that was exerting themselves more and more diligently as they chanted in a slurred manner:


    "Young Master Yin, hug me tightly. Go in, go in, I want to ¡­"


    His waist continuously twisted like a snake in water.


    What is it? Restricted level.


    The Buddha says, "Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    The cabinet in the corner kept blowing in the cool wind. I looked at the settings: 18 ¡æ.


    However, the temperature was too high, and everyone in the room seemed to be sweating.


    The woman reached out with her hands to tear off her clothes.


    My back was cold and sweaty. He couldn''t bear to see this any longer.


    "Hmm," I cleared my throat, reminding the woman, "Stop pressuring him, he''ll suffocate. When he wakes up, how many of them will not be able to eat at all?


    My voice was surprisingly calm, strangely cold, without any trace of fire or summer temperature. It was calm and had a somewhat comfortable flavor to it.


    In addition, she had a certain calmness that was unique to makeup.


    I don''t know who this woman is or what her ultimate purpose is


    However, since I let him do as he pleases, I believe that he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Although I had the urge to go up and beat her for a moment, I didn''t move.


    The woman paused and turned to look at me.


    Eyes... Fiery hot, resentful, red lips ¡­ Beautiful.


    The woman looked at me furiously.


    I slightly wrinkled my nose and the corner of my lips curled up as I quietly looked back at her.


    My guardian is my meal ticket, he fainted I am worried, it is only right and proper, it is no use looking at me.


    Why should I be afraid of you?


    The woman''s body moved a bit and she lowered her head, preparing to continue.


    F * ck!


    Hate, this can also continue, I admire you from the bottom of your heart!


    "If you don''t mind going to jail, I''ll consider suing you for making him faint on purpose, and force him to commit adultery ¡­"


    No, I want to laugh! A pervert like him could also be raped by someone else.


    This world was indeed magical!


    Trying my best to hold it in, I leaned against the door with my arms crossed and watched with a cold voice.


    Even I am doubtful that I am able to remain calm at a time like this. As expected, I am really heartless.


    Perhaps, just like Yin Yijie would not truly love me, I might not truly love him.


    In this ambiguous relationship, it was hard to tell how much of it was real and how many were acting.


    "What did you say? What happened to him?"


    Jade Pot Ice rushed in and shouted.


    As soon as I saw it, I stopped right next to me. I looked at the bed, at me, as if I were admiring a painting.


    "He''s been unconscious for a while."


    I stayed put.


    I don''t know about these people, but I know something else.


    Yin Yijie is a ferocious wolf, I know very well.


    If he was enjoying it, it wouldn''t be like this at all.


    Other than his glib tongue, he was usually the most active character. He liked to control the overall situation, and from the point of view of his body to that of his mind, he had to be the controller.


    Yin Yijie had always liked being the controller.


    But now, the situation was the complete opposite. The woman had messed with him for a long time, but he had no reaction at all.


    In addition, his arms were also extremely powerful, and it was impossible for him to allow a woman to twist them so much.


    His eyes had been half closed the entire time, and his entire body had gone limp. His face was also unusually red.


    He wasn''t enjoying it, yet he didn''t reject it. Looking at his appearance and the heaviness in his breathing, the only possibility was that he had fainted a long time ago.


    I''ve seen Yin Yijie pass out. If he couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted, he would be so weak.


    Yu Shuang Bing was shocked, her face changed and immediately walked over.


    The woman also seemed to know that things were not going well. She quickly climbed down, and without even wearing her shoes, she stumbled towards the door.


    That feeling, it wasn''t that his good fortune had been destroyed, but rather, there was a conspiracy?


    I''m going to die, and the word "conspiracy" is always on my mind. It must be mental illness.


    But, it''s not up to me!


    Take a deep breath. I crouch down and suddenly lift my left leg a foot off the ground.


    "Pah!"


    As I said in my incantation, the beautiful woman immediately prostrated herself on all fours.


    "Ahhh, that hurts!" The woman looked at me with hatred.


    At this moment, I feel refreshed!


    Comfortable heard the noise in the room, dropped what he was doing and ran over, dodging to the side, running into the room to see Yin Yijie''s situation.


    I slowly stood up and glanced at the girl before my gaze landed on Yin Yijie.


    "Call a doctor!" Let them catch her! "


    Yu Shuang Bing''s voice was calm and steady, but when she spoke about girls, she was slightly uncertain.


    No one had time to bother about this girl. Seeing her stumbling and rolling away, they didn''t even dare to take their bags or clothes.


    I couldn''t be bothered with her.


    On the other hand, Yin Yijie, I also ignored him. These days, I ignored him. Jade Gorge''s words made me worry, I ¡­


    Comfortable quickly hugged the phone and started making calls.


    I don''t know what to do, but I quietly walked to Yin Yijie''s side.


    The infusion tubes kept flowing drop by drop, but they kept falling to the ground.


    On the back of Yin Yijie''s other hand, there was only adhesive tape and no needle.


    The ground was wet.


    Dark, liquid - soaked color.


    Deep, like solidified blood ¡­


    On Yin Yijie''s face, there were lipstick marks all over the place. It was so bright that it was as eye-catching as it could get.


    The redness was blinding.


    I, clench my fists, not knowing what to do. With his appearance, I''d be sorry to clean him up.


    There was no reason, it just looked extremely uncomfortable.


    I knew he kissed beautifully, and he held it comfortably.


    Now I''m all the more certain that I don''t want anyone to run into him.


    I wanted him to kiss me and hold me forever.


    But he didn''t want me.


    How strange, I feel for a moment that I don''t really love him, and then a strong desire to monopolize his body!


    Could it be that I have lost my mind?


    Or was it that things like love were really too mysterious?


    Yin Yijie breathed with difficulty, I don''t know what to do.


    He could only feel the pain in the corner of his eyes.


    I seem to know why he''s been mad at me for so long.


    If he and I share the same feeling, then he definitely doesn''t want anyone else to touch me.


    No matter what our relationship was, as long as we embraced each other, we didn''t want anyone else to get involved.


    But that time, it wasn''t my fault. Why should I be blamed?


    I still feel wronged. Why didn''t you open your eyes and hug me?


    I don''t want him to kiss me, but I want him to hold me.


    I couldn''t stand the lipstick marks, but I saw that he wasn''t trying to hold the woman, so I wanted to make sure he didn''t want to.


    I want it.


    As for anger and resentment, grievance and disappointment,


    Those feelings were all later.


    The body is direct, comfortable is comfortable, like someone is like, different from our soul, soul from the inside, even deceiving oneself!


    The doctor and nurse rushed in like a gust of wind, with a stretcher behind them.


    It couldn''t be said that, together with the Jade Gorge Ice, he immediately placed it on the stretcher. Comfortable and nurse, pushing the stretcher, running ¡­


    I just moved out of the way.


    Right now, I was the only one in the room, standing there in a daze.


    On the side, the dark water mark on the ground was still there.


    On the bed, the lady''s underwear is still there; in the air, the sultry air is still there; in my heart, the haze is still there ¡­


    Such a miraculous thing, it was simply too unbelievable!


    I thought about it for a long time as I looked out the window at the parasol tree. It seemed that this was a little similar to the scene of Li Guo Hao''s death.


    Originally, it was just a play, but the prop gun had been replaced with a real gun and empty bullets into live ammunition.


    Thus, the male lead fell.


    Err ¡­ A chill ran down my spine, and I quickly moved from the air conditioner to another corner, but the chill was still there.


    I was shivering with cold.


    I want to go out and look, or go to Yin Yijie, only he can give me strong support.


    I had never hoped so fervently that there was someone who would let me lean on; this person, however, could only be impassioned.


    But he wasn''t here. He was in first aid.


    He was in the midst of infusion when it was pulled out. Looking at the water stains on the ground, it took quite a long time for it to be pulled out.


    Why, why?


    The feeling of comfort and the feeling of the jade pot ice, he definitely knew that woman. Even when she ran away, the two of them did not have any intention of grabbing her.


    Why? Did I make a mistake, or was that girl a spy?


    Ah, my imagination is so rich.


    I just thought of that woman''s passion, and now that I think of her as a spy, I ¡­


    I crossed my arms and leaned against the wall. I was cold. I''m afraid.


    Gritting his teeth, he was still unable to withstand the chill.


    Sweat kept dripping from my forehead. I''m not even sure if it''s cold or hot.


    I''m the only one in the room. I don''t know how long I stood there, but no one came.


    Yin Yijie also did not come back. It seemed that the situation was not going well.


    I walked to the door. It was quiet in the corridor, and although it was a normal afternoon visit, there weren''t many people.


    I don''t know if I should go to the emergency room or where I should find Yin Yijie.


    But I don''t know what that means.


    Should I go back or visit my guardian?


    He thought over and over again about what had happened just now, and about that woman, and about everything that had happened.


    The only word that could not be dispersed from his mind was the word "conspiracy."


    Of course, it''s impossible for such a huge scheme to target me. I''m not that important yet.


    It could only be Yin Yijie. Regardless of what injuries he had suffered or how drunk he had become, he estimated that he was almost done with the medicine.


    However, if he were to be cut off like that, his life would be in danger. I was making wild guesses.


    Then, just how dangerous was he?


    Others, were they trying to put him in danger, or were they trying to kill him?


    What should I do?


    What can I do?


    Closing the door behind me, I moved back to the doorway between the inner room and the small living room and leaned against it.


    That was where I looked at Yin Yijie. I saw that he had fainted, and then I suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and opened his mouth.


    What would happen if I left in a huff?


    What if I jumped on that woman and fought with her?


    Hmm, I think that fall was enough to make her choke.


    If I had known I should have kicked twice, Yin Yijie might have been fine.


    Amitabha, Immeasurable Divinity, Assalam, Eileen, Hallelujah ¡­


    All I can do now seems to be sit and wait.


    On TV, the family members were waiting outside the emergency room.


    I, ah, I am calm enough. When his meal ticket was in big trouble, he could sit quietly and wait. But what can I do if I don''t wait?


    He looked around the room, inside and outside.


    Inside, Yin Yijie was living in a slightly messy place.


    I don''t want to clean it up.


    If something were to happen to him, it would probably still be useful.


    Outside, my eyes fell on the waistcoat and fashion bag.


    I suddenly became interested in the bag.


    However, where is my school bag? Where did Comfortable get it?


    It was a small living room. Beside it was a door that seemed to lead to the next room, similar to this one.


    Just like some restaurants, the operation rooms between two rooms are interconnected.


    I gave it a try and sure enough, the two sliding doors could be locked in both directions to ensure both independence and connectivity.


    I, since everyone is not here, am going to look for my schoolbag and my knife.


    I have to be prepared. If anyone dares to try, I will stab her. I don''t care.


    I''m a little worried about that girl. I''m more worried that if someone really had ill intentions towards Yin Yijie, then they would definitely harm him again afterwards.


    No, no! No!


    I don''t want anyone to hurt him.


    He is mine, guardian. Abbreviations: "He is mine".


    As long as it is in the name of "my", I will be responsible to him, I will exercise my rights.


    For example, asking him to do his duty of guardianship.


    The premise was that he was safe and sound.


    See, how clear my mind is now, more philosophical than a philosopher''s. There are probably few more inhumane people in the world than me.


    Heh, so what?


    I threw myself on the dead and cried and waited outside the emergency room, thinking I might as well go back to sleep and wake up and do what I had to do.


    This is how my path ends.


    My parents are gone, and I have no right to cry.


    Right, let go of all this mess.


    He quickly started to study what was in front of him.


    I wanted to rummage through the bags of the scheming woman, although I had never been in the habit of doing so before.


    However, as a suspect and as my guardian, she seems to have the right to do so.


    Or, whoever cares about those things, I''m confused and want to flip through them.


    The woman''s bag wasn''t big. Inside was a pile of condoms, makeup bags, wallets, and tissues.


    I unzipped the phone book and two business cards in my side pocket.


    Instead of putting the wallet inside, he put the phone book and business card inside. It was rather interesting.


    I''m not a plainclothes kid, but I have some common sense that what I put in my pocket is usually more important.


    Unless, this woman was a spy adept in this field.


    Opening the phone book, his name was followed by prices, such as Zhao 800, Qian 500, Sun 1400, Li 2000 ¡­


    This was quite interesting. It probably wasn''t a password.


    He didn''t know what it was!


    He continued flipping backwards and his gaze stopped at a small line of words:


    It was my mother''s name, "May 2nd, 1800."


    What day was it?


    This person was still playing with the Lunar New Year, sigh. My eyelids jumped up and down a few times. ''Why is it that every time I see someone, I see their name? Could it be that this matter has something to do with my great mother?''


    It was so easy for me to get a guardian to give me a bite to eat, but she still wants to break my rice bowl?


    Could it be that she really wants me to follow in her footsteps?


    Heh, this girl''s price is quite high.


    It''s a pity that I''m not too interested in high income, and that my guardian was so tired that he was carried out to buy and yet didn''t even know what to feel.


    I just want to live my life in peace, with a clear conscience.


    That phone call, I, hesitated for a moment, then copied it down.


    Then, he continued flipping. In the crevice of the next page, I found another line of small words, very similar to the one I had just seen. It said: "TT drug, 10 doses, 5,400 doses."


    It looks like a phone book to me, but it''s actually an account book.


    Heh, so there are some accounts that are often found on TV, and then some shocking secret case is unearthed. I didn''t expect that I would be so lucky to find a special account book for a special profession.


    Since that''s the case, I''ll just be honest and confiscate it.


    Initially, I was worried that doing so would cause unnecessary trouble. However, with a thought, I came up with an idea.


    Firstly, my parents seem to have a lot of enemies. Otherwise, how do they expect me to be plotted and harmed time and time again?


    Not to mention the distance of three hours from my home, even if there wasn''t, it wouldn''t be too much to have an extra enemy.


    Second, I have too many of my father''s good genes. In addition to carrying knives and stabbing people in my head, I have another hobby: setting fire to them.


    Put the women''s clothes and bags together and I''m going to burn them.


    However, I couldn''t find a lighter anywhere in the room, so I was speechless.


    After studying for a long time, I looked. It''s almost 6 o''clock, Yin Yijie isn''t back yet.


    What kind of trouble had he encountered?

 C101

    My heart sank.


    I''ve never thought that something would happen so suddenly. A person who was clearly doing well and yet was cool to the point that she lost her temper with me just now was just looking good. It was just that there was an abnormal red colour on her face and she couldn''t breathe well.


    No, I shook my head.


    I don''t want to curse him.


    I might as well wait.


    As far as I know, no one else can enter the operation room. As for me, since I can''t enter, I might as well read and do my homework.


    "This humble one."


    Yupu Bing stood in front of me with a bag full of lunchboxes.


    I stood up and looked at him.


    "He ¡­ is already fine."


    Yu Shuang Bing''s face did not look too good, but her tone was not too heavy either. In her eyes, there was a complicated look.


    With his head half-lowered, he set out the food. His slender white fingers were slightly sluggish.


    "Let''s eat first. He will be back in a while, so we can''t eat this."


    I am not hungry, Yin Yijie is in danger, how can I be hungry?


    I asked, "It''s fine, why haven''t you seen anyone return after so long? You don''t think I''m still a child, do you? "


    Jade Urn Ice sat down beside me and shook his head with a self-deprecating smile. He glanced at me and his fox-like eyes narrowed.


    Laughing, he said, "I know, I''m very smart and very capable. However, Young Master Yin was really fine. However, there was not enough serum here. He had just ordered someone to bring a few bags over, so he woke up a bit slower. I promise he''s okay, okay? "


    Promise? What guarantee?


    Don''t blame me for lacking trust in you, I don''t trust the words of the Junior Sect Leader of the Yu clan.


    I looked at the decent dinner and couldn''t smell a bit of it. My mind was full of the way he used to feed me.


    I asked Jade Gorge Bing, "What exactly happened? How can he be all right if you don''t go back for your birthday? How long will it take? I want to see him. "


    Yu Hu Bing resolutely shook her head and handed me a pair of chopsticks. "He hasn''t woken up yet. It''s no use for you to see him. Obediently eat, eat well and rest well. I promised him to take good care of you. As for that, ask him. Initially, I wanted him to do me a favor and mess things up. But now, another accident has occurred, I am unable to say for sure. "


    Yu Hu Bing looked at me very seriously. I didn''t eat it, so he ate it himself first.


    Although he clearly didn''t want to eat it, he ate it elegantly and honestly.


    Filling one''s stomach was probably the most important task of all important figures? I don''t understand.


    In any case, Yin Yijie did not eat much sometimes, or he ate very little. But he wouldn''t let me stay away from dinner.


    Alright, he never forbids me from not eating or eating as little as possible, so I might as well just eat honestly.


    My guardian is temporarily out of sight. As the most obedient and obedient guardian in the world, I want to have a good meal, do my homework, and then wash up and sleep.


    Initially, I only thought about it that way, but I didn''t expect that Yin Yijie still hadn''t come back after I finished my homework.


    Yu Hu Bing had gone out once and came back to say that Yin Yijie had passed the dangerous period and was in the process of treatment.


    Let me rest early.


    I''ll wait. The deeper into the night it was, the longer Yin Yijie went out and the more worried I became.


    Who cares if he''s angry with me now, as long as he''s well, even if he grabs my fart, it''s up to him.


    Jade Gorge''s words can only make me think that he''s not going to die, but he might not be able to put his heart at ease.


    I want to wait and see for myself.


    He turned on the computer. Brian was there.


    Heh, although my fight with Lan Hua became so noisy, it didn''t affect my relationship with Brian in the slightest.


    At first, I was a little worried. After all, the two of them were like brothers.


    Who knew that Brian would actually beat around the bush and tell me about this matter. Afterwards, he advised me not to think too much and not to pay too much attention to Lan Hua.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t listen to his words today.


    "What''s wrong?" Brian asked me.


    Well, I guess I dozed off. Brian''s mind was as thin as a girl''s, and he could guess.


    I thought about it and replied, "It''s nothing. Something happened at home. "Today, Ran Hua ¡­"


    Let me think. I''ll delete the last two words and send it over.


    "Sleep early, master will take care of the family matters." Brian always pretends to be an adult, and I doubt if he''s my brother.


    After playing with him for a while, it was already half past eleven and Yin Yijie was still not back.


    "Hurry up and rest, Young Master Yin will be back in a while." Yu Hu Bing continued to urge him, but her tone was not as tough as before.


    If I say I won''t go, then I won''t go.


    My guardian isn''t him, so why should I listen to him?


    I leaned back on the couch and waited. Though I am used to sleeping on time, I am very punctual.


    Once in a while, though, he would be able to hold on in the middle of the night. After all, I''m not a child.


    A loud noise sounded from outside the unlocked door.


    I jumped up and headed for the door.


    Yin Yijie finally decided to come back.


    Comfortable was already outside with the nurse doctor, pushing the stretcher and the bottle.


    Everyone looked relaxed, but each of them was sweating and looked exhausted.


    It seemed like Yin Yijie was fine. Otherwise, he would have to spend the night in the emergency room.


    I stepped aside.


    Uh, if you don''t know how to do things, then don''t block the way.


    Because I''m a nuisance to everyone, I usually learn to stand aside and stand right in order not to be a nuisance.


    At the moment, it seemed to be quite useful.


    Yin Yijie''s clothes were neat and tidy, his face was like jade, slightly shiny and healthy on the whole.


    He lay quietly on the bed with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping.


    Breathe slowly and evenly. Needles on the back of his hands, still in the IV.


    The others had all left, and were now standing comfortably with Jade Pot Ice, tidying up the area on both sides.


    I continued to read.


    To be honest, with my limited knowledge, I really couldn''t see anything wrong with Yin Yijie. Why did he do it so seriously? It should have been at least seven to eight hours after we left, and one major operation would be enough.


    But he was clearly not as weak as he had been after the major surgery.


    Although he was still unwilling to wake up, he was only tired for five days and five nights at the most.


    "Miss Mo, you should rest next door. I''ll take you there."


    Comfortable began to order the guests to leave.


    As for my appearance and Yin Yijie''s sudden illness to come here with him, he didn''t say anything. I didn''t need to say anything. Everyone shut their mouths in tacit understanding.


    However, I shook my head with effort and pointed at Yin Yijie.


    I frowned, puzzled.


    Even if he was angry at me, I had already come here. At least he had a look at me, otherwise why would I have come all the way here?


    Also, I wanted to sneak up to him and take a good look at him. Even though his lipstick had been washed away, I still wanted to check and accept it.


    Otherwise, I don''t want him anymore.


    Seeing me holding the book, it was clear that I had already touched my own room next door. I shook my head and said, "The young master is fine." He had woken up a while ago, but he had taken more anesthetic during the operation and had gone straight to sleep. When the effects of the medicine wore off or the next morning, he would definitely wake up. "Don''t worry."


    I don''t trust you.


    He rarely drank that much, or he would never see such a symptom. What if he just kept being unconscious and didn''t feel good?


    I was increasingly worried about the fact that I was knocked out by that woman just now.


    If, if this had something to do with my mother, I felt vaguely uneasy.


    Even though it is a little unfilial, or it might be the suspicion that you are poor, loving rich, or having your elbows on others, but, I ¡­


    "Little one, it''s getting late. Quickly go and rest."


    Jade Pot Ice took my hand and pulled hard.


    I quickly broke free. If I let someone pull my hand in front of Yin Yijie, he would chop it off.


    I frowned and allowed him to be passionate with a woman. I was not allowed to be bullied.


    I still have to rely on him.


    I don''t know if it''s my reality or if I''m already in love with him and lying to myself.


    I''ve already given in to your demands. Wake up and look at how loyal I am, how ¡­


    F * ck, you can''t go to sleep another time when you''re tired from working, you scared me so much!


    Woo woo ¡­ *


    "Miss Lin, the next room has already been cleaned up. If the young master wakes up, I''ll immediately go get you, okay?"


    Comfortable to clean up this room, hard to come soft.


    You think I''m just a kid?


    I firmly shook my head and rubbed my head beside Dao Yin and Dao Jie. In any case, he had hugged me quite a few times in front of these two men, so there was no need for me to pretend to be a pure and innocent girl.


    I don''t want to leave, so I said,


    "You guys go rest. I looked at him. I went and you guys didn''t even have a place to rest. "


    Yu Shuang Bing shook his head and sighed: "You''re the little pump girl, you need someone to take care of you. Have a good rest and go to school. We can do it anywhere, and the hotel is ready. How about, if you don''t like the conditions here, I''ll get someone to take you to a hotel, okay? "


    No way!


    I held Yin Yijie''s big hand and firmly said, "I will wait for him to wake up."


    There''s no reason, I won''t make it up. I''ll just say it directly.


    Grasping his hand, I ¡­


    It''s been a long time since I''ve encountered such a thing. Even though it''s been a long time, I''ve started to miss it.


    When he took me by the hand, he felt so at ease, that he had nothing to worry about.


    He will arrange everything well, I just need to be obedient.


    My independence too early too bitter, actually some like this kind of life.


    However, he hasn''t held me for a long time. I don''t know if he would still be willing to touch me when he wakes up, or if he would just mock me for being despicable.


    However, I just want to feel a little warm and safe.


    Maybe Yin Yijie was just so angry, he didn''t really mean that I was despicable.


    So, I still want to YY, and then very much want to go close to him, closer, closer, closer, can hear each other''s heart beating.


    Or let me hear his heartbeat.


    Well, I remember.


    Taking a deep breath, I braced myself. Then, lowering my head, I leaned close to his chest and listened to his heartbeat.


    If his heart rate and breathing were normal, then he would be fine.


    The two men left resolutely. The door was still ajar.


    I glanced at it and ignored it.


    Continuing my scheme, I lowered my head. Yin Yijie manually clenched my hand tightly.


    Err ¡­ F * * k!


    Could he be faking sleep?


    Why?


    Want to see how cheap I am?


    Or could it be that he had made a mistake and was too embarrassed to face it, so he was trying to escape?


    Well, it looks like he must know about the girl, or at least know that she''s here, and then he''ll want to be passionate with her.


    En, angry! Hatred!


    How could he be so passionate about such a woman? Anger!


    My lungs are going to explode from anger!


    Was it because he wanted any woman who threw herself at him?


    Did Yin Yijie treat women as if he was having a meal, eating in high-end hotels, eating at roadside stalls, eating in roadside carts and whatever else he could get?


    I hate it!


    I really want to beat him up. When he is fine, I will definitely think of a way to take revenge.


    I hold a grudge, and it is not a gentleman if I do not avenge it.


    I moved my fingertips and gave him a pinch.


    He did it manually, and I was shocked!


    After a while, he stopped moving.


    The tips of my fingers touched my palm, smooth and weak.


    He took my hand and held it in his palm. In the end, it wasn''t too tight, it wasn''t too strong.


    Uh, he probably still hasn''t woken up.


    I was scared of myself.


    Doubt! He despised himself.


    It wasn''t worth it for him to painstakingly avoid it. He''s thick-skinned than the corner of the city wall. When he''s cool enough to cover his face, he won''t have to worry about me.


    Since I''m not awake, I don''t need to be afraid.


    His fingertips beat, very lightly, like a heartbeat in my palm.


    Me, hold him tight. He leaned in closer and looked at Ye Zichen carefully.


    I haven''t been this close in half a month, even I ¡­


    He was so lost in thought that he forgot what he looked like.


    Half a month?


    I have a fever?


    We''ve met almost every day for the better part of a month, and I''m actually thinking of him?


    I ¡­


    Slowly, the sinful hands stroked his long eyelashes, like two curtains, covering his bright eyes, which were adept at transmitting emotions.


    It was only this way that I dared to observe him closely. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and some called him a dragon eyebrow. In addition to his thick eyebrows, his entire face and even his body seemed extremely unique.


    It was said that this kind of eyebrow person had an unyielding personality, was intelligent and handsome, and had been supported by a noble throughout his life. His status was very high, and his career in peach blossoms was suitable for both sides.


    His eyelashes, it seemed, were dark brown, not pure black.


    How strange.


    His eyes were a deep gray, not completely black. Heh, he really was a weirdo.

 C102

    In my opinion, he has a really cool personality.


    I can''t see through him.


    Beautiful and elegant, he was a disaster.


    Is it expensive? Although the Yin family couldn''t compare to the Yu family, they were both ranked at the top of the list, regardless of whether it was in the city or the country.


    As for his career, he was a young man with a single responsibility. He was a pioneer young entrepreneur throughout the country.


    However, this peach flower ¡­


    I hate it!


    Disaster! It was definitely a disaster.


    Don''t look at his lips, just stare into his eyes and you can''t help but want to touch, to kiss, to...


    Ah, I''m crazy!


    I actually ignored the fact that someone had pounced on him in the day and I still wanted to ¡­


    I''m guilty.


    Closing his eyes, repentance: The Southern Blessed Buddha.


    I was going to listen to his heartbeat. Why did I move my attention to his eyes and the peach blossoms?


    If I don''t focus, I''ll punish myself. Continue, listen to his heartbeat, as long as he is safe and sound, my meal ticket is guaranteed, I ¡­


    We''ll talk about it later.


    I was familiar with the location of his heart.


    I leaned over gently. Even if he suddenly opened his eyes, he wouldn''t be afraid of me today.


    "Boom ¡­" Dong ¡­ Dong ¡­ "BOOM!"


    Yin Yijie''s heartbeat was slow but strong.


    I want to follow his rhythm, no matter how upset I am, I will calm down.


    His face was close to his chest, and slowly, as he breathed, it was as if he was floating in a quiet sea, floating and sinking.


    Sure enough, his breathing and heartbeat were both normal. In that case, he was fine.


    It''s good that you''re fine. That way, I''ll be at ease.


    After hearing it for myself, I finally let out a breath and took another breath. My meal ticket was safe now.


    Actually, I sometimes suspect that my meal ticket shouldn''t be a problem.


    No matter what he did, he wouldn''t dare to ignore my eating. I could sue him for illegal acts, for lack of guardianship, and I had a right to sue him.


    However ¡­


    In front of the bed was a simple little chair for visitors.


    I looked at the sofa and rubbed my forehead. Thinking, painful thinking. Although I was really sleepy, I still didn''t want to leave him.


    Holding his hand, I suddenly felt reassured.


    Though he might wake up and ignore me, or get angry, or laugh at me;


    Then, now secretly holding his hand like a thief, was a moment stolen a moment?


    Hmm, being a thief is not bad, I seem to have this potential. It wasn''t the first time anyway.


    Last time, when his nails were secretly cut ¡­


    It wasn''t the same time as last year. He came back from a business trip. I did the same thing, but my technique was much better. Yin Yijie didn''t beat me up.


    I can improve, can''t I?


    After the incident with Ran Hua, he punished me for so long, is he still not letting me go?


    Maybe.


    I have committed an unforgivable sin, so ¡­


    His heart was beating so steadily, so quietly, as if nothing in the world mattered, including me.


    Since he knew I would come, yet he acted out such a farce. After fainting for so long, I wonder if I''ll be worried?


    Did he not care?


    Slowly my hands hardened, my mind cleared. I stood up and looked at the chair in front of me.


    As long as he is fine, the distance between us will still remain ¡­


    I''m just...


    I''m a bit dizzy and sleepy.


    I don''t want to think about it. I want to rest.


    Then, quietly wait for him to wake up, then ignore me or scold me a little, I still have to go to school tomorrow.


    I need rest.


    To endure his indifference, he needed sufficient strength.


    Heh, I''m just an ordinary girl, how could I be worthy of being the CEO of Yi Yin.


    How could such a tender kiss compare to the passion of a mature woman?


    My bad temper, which made the boy kiss me, disappointed him so much.


    I''d better return to my corner and wait for Fate''s verdict.


    There was no point in trying to force it.


    Stand up and let go of his hand.


    After he let go, he felt much more relaxed.


    I thought for a moment. If I had to force it, I definitely wouldn''t.


    But I don''t think it''s necessary to draw a clear line between them.


    I think I''m too young, too complicated.


    There was no point in making such an easy promise, or making a vow, or ignoring it.


    There was a slight noise from outside, as if someone was snoring.


    I hesitated and decided not to disturb them.


    It was not his first time being alone in the same room with Yin Yijie.


    I''d better sit on the sofa.


    It would be a good thing if I could wait for him to wake up. If he didn''t wake up, then I would be better off waiting in another place with wild suspicions.


    Anyway, now, if I think too much, I can get up right away and listen to his heartbeat. This way, I''ll be more or less at ease.


    There was a sofa in the inner room, too, and my book was there.


    But it''s late at night, and I don''t want to play anymore. Turn off a few lights in the room, leaving only a lamp in the corner, dim yellow light, like sleepy eyes, hazy looking at me, as if urging me to sleep.


    Because if I slept, he could sleep too.


    Oh, the lamp also urges me, or do I disturb its rest?


    Who knows. I only had a small wish. If I did disturb anyone, I''m sorry. I said I was sorry.


    I closed my eyes and he went to sleep.


    Leaning back on the sofa, I felt a little tired, but I couldn''t sleep.


    I wanted to think, but I couldn''t think.


    I really don''t know what Yin Yijie and I are.


    I was thinking so much of him just now, am I ¡­?


    Impossible, how could I?


    He was an adult and knew so much.


    I''m still a half adult and quite ignorant of the world.


    If there was even the slightest bit of goodwill, I thought, it might be because he was too monstrous and too kind to me.


    Of course, there was also the fact that he kept developing my body''s reaction, which made me excited and comfortable.


    It should be like this. I can''t think of anything else.


    Love, if the birch like that, I would rather not touch.


    Yeah, I''d rather be like that. Yin Yijie didn''t want to talk to me, but he didn''t draw a clear line with me. We often ate and lived together at the same table.


    I could smell the faint, pleasant scent of him.


    The distance between the two of them was slightly better.


    Sigh, if he could be good to me, hug me, or kiss me ¡­


    I am so cheap, how could I miss him ¡­


    There was a throbbing sensation on his body.


    I think my body is thinking about him.


    But theoretically, even morally, I seem to think more of my mother.


    In any case, my mother gave me life, and should I be grateful to her in terms of life itself?


    Should I be grateful to her for having taken me from one foot to fifteen, for having given me the chance to enjoy my life?


    Heh, I don''t know. I am a bit inhumane.


    I don''t know. My parents abandoned me and tried to force me to make money as soon as possible ¡­


    Thinking about this seemed to be useless at this point in time.


    Should I think about it?


    Mother''s sudden escape let me see it again today. Second time, isn''t it also a ''conspiracy''?


    Ai, conspiracy, this was simply a conspiracy world!


    I''m dizzy, I can''t think.


    The world of adults, the world of conspiracy. I, I better, go to sleep.


    Yin Yijie''s breathing was very calm. In the silent night, it was soothing.


    The hospital here actually had such a quiet corner.


    Since there is such a quiet and unnecessary person like me in this corner, then, go to sleep.


    The eyelids are already disobedient, ready to stop work.


    I am a person who has experienced hardships and has high requirements for rest.


    If it''s not the will of the heavens, I guess it''s just that I haven''t had enough of it.


    Otherwise, I don''t think anyone would fall asleep if they spent all night washing clothes and eating.


    The exception were the special experts.


    It''s not the first time I''ve slept sideways on the sofa, but it''s hard to get used to being like this after a long time of being happy.


    I wrapped up my clothes and turned up the air conditioner.


    He looked at Yin Yijie, who was still asleep or unconscious.


    I went on to the corner of the sofa, to the pensive sleep I had brought myself.


    "Young Master, how are you feeling?"


    I was asleep, and someone was talking in his sleep.


    This man is so interesting, so quiet even in his sleep, like my family''s comfortable manager.


    "Hmm, okay. Where are the people?


    This person, who spoke in a weak voice ¡­


    Strange, I sleep, other people talk in their sleep, and I can even answer them.


    I heard that there''s a god who can talk to you in his sleep.


    For example, you asked him where he put his wallet.


    He would say, Not telling you, my wife is watching.


    After a while, he would snicker,


    When the interrogator''s hair stood on end, he said, But I have private money, and I won''t tell you.


    "I found him, I only said that I wanted to ask you for a moment longer, I want ¡­" Take your child. "Nothing else."


    A quiet man didn''t seem to have any emotions no matter what he said. It was hard to tell what he said.


    However, I feel that I should wake up now.


    This damn couch, it''s small and hard, and my back hurts.


    Well, if it wasn''t for the back pain, I''d think someone was talking in his sleep.


    However, Yin Yijie had finally awoken.


    Sure enough, he had nothing else to do.


    A bad person living for a thousand years, that was true!


    However, they seemed to be talking about something.


    Should I continue pretending to sleep?


    There are some things I shouldn''t have heard, I know that.


    If we don''t listen, we''ll be safe; once we know, we''ll be involved.


    I didn''t seem to have come out.


    However, thinking about Yin Yijie and that night, I thought it would be better for me to pretend to be asleep.


    Neither of the adults noticed the slight twitch of my eyelids and went on.


    "You believe it too?"


    Yin Yijie''s voice was cold and indifferent. He let out a breath and said, "Let her speak."


    It was cold, and I felt as if I had returned to that night.


    However, my feelings were incredibly complicated.


    If you let someone else almost kill you, would you do that?


    But, if, if I don''t find the little book and hide it.


    Yin Yijie, I can definitely find some clues, then, he ¡­ Would he do anything to my mother, or to me?


    "Yes, young master."


    Comfortable sounds were very soft, very quiet, and continued ¡­


    "Her bag is here, but there''s nothing useful. "Uh, Miss Mo came, she ¡­"


    Why does comfort feel like I''m awake? Talking about me, not continuing, I''m so worried.


    "Miss Mo really trusts you, and she really is very calm and outstanding. At the time, we all thought it was ¡­ But Miss saw through it, otherwise it would be really dangerous! "


    I don''t know if it''s because I want to shirk my responsibility and fail to ask what''s going on, or if I feel that it''s important to be on par with the previous question.


    Furthermore, after hesitating for a long time, you actually ''praised'' me so highly. What do you mean by that?


    "Little girl ¡­"


    Yin Yijie took a deep breath. There was a sense of urgency in his cold voice.


    "Where is she? Are you worried? Is there... Are you angry? "


    My heart was beating faster.


    I didn''t know what he meant, but I felt like he was as anxious and uncertain as he had been after I stabbed him.


    Well, he knew he was wrong.


    Then, should I open my eyes and beat him up, get someone to kowtow and beg for forgiveness, or continue to pretend to be asleep?


    Even though, I thought, I''d get up and run over and see what he was like.


    Still, I''d better go back to sleep. I want to see what he means.


    The room became silent. There was a slight movement, as if he had poured tea for Yin Yijie to drink.


    Another nurse came in and went out. Until they left in a comfortable manner, not saying a word ¡­


    The room was very quiet. I curled up on the sofa while Yin Yijie slept on the bed.


    It''s kind of like when I''m sick.


    At that time, I slept in the bed, he leaned on the reclining chair in front of my bed, watching over me.


    Heh, since when did we begin to guard each other?


    What a beautiful word.


    What''s different is that he used to have some sense of forgiveness, and I now feel like a thief.


    I saved him, and he seemed a little excited. Not much, but I can hear it.


    But I was quiet.


    I didn''t dare to move, and I was a little worried.


    The way he spoke, the way he said he wanted that woman to speak, I can''t forget that feeling.


    That girl, I don''t like her, but, I ¡­


    Something in the bed interrupted my thoughts. But I didn''t dare open my eyes.


    He could even detect the slightest hint of Yin Yijie''s identity.

 C103

    Even if he wakes me up later, I''ll have to wait. Right now, it was still a dangerous period.


    The soft sound of footsteps, the sound of wheels rolling on the ground, it should be the infusion rack.


    The ache in my stomach, combined with my uneasiness, made me feel worse, as if I had been moved.


    But I was nervous.


    I don''t know how Yin Yijie will take me on the spot.


    Or, if I opened my eyes, would it be difficult for me to speak?


    After all, we have been in the cold war for two centuries. The first sentence was, "How do you want to say it?"


    Was he the one who spoke first, lowered his voice, and then admitted his wrongs?


    Or should I speak first, be frank and open, and then he speak?


    However, I don''t think that I was wrong. I know that he knows what happened today, so I am even more angry now. However, since he managed to escape from death, am I ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­" "Hiss ¡­"


    A soft sound, close to my ear.


    His thoughts had to be paused.


    When people think things, the eyelid brows and other places often express something.


    I''m going to be a spy, but now I have to pretend to sleep.


    Cold fingertip, caress my face, so light, so soft.


    It was full of care and love.


    Yes, his fingertips were full of love.


    He sighed silently and held my face, rubbing his fingers over and over.


    The line of sight was heavy.


    His gaze landed on my face, crushing me to the point where I couldn''t breathe.


    His breathing was calm and weak. It was obvious that his illness had yet to completely recover.


    His breath was clean, without the slightest hint of other people''s scent. When it hit my face, it was his scent.


    His fragrance, so close, repeatedly blow my heartstrings, can''t help, with him jump.


    I am really cheap, able to make him move so easily.


    He didn''t even say anything, just blew on my face, and I would breathe along with him, adjust the frequency, and wait for him.


    I''m wide awake now, but I can''t keep my eyes open.


    Although I can assure you, there are three big words written on my face:


    "I''m awake."


    Yin Yijie''s fingertip lightly touched my lips as he very slowly slid by, just like his sigh, light and helpless.


    Maybe he knew I was awake but hated him and wouldn''t open his eyes.


    Uh, I''m really a genius, I can even guess.


    I lightly pursed my lips. In reality, I would probably bite down on it if it were like this in the past.


    But today, I don''t want to.


    It was as if something invisible was placed between us.


    It made us want to get close to each other, but we couldn''t hug each other.


    Yes, like a hedgehog.


    Yin Yijie held my face as if trying to test me, but after a long while, he still didn''t make any move.


    I was stiff and about to collapse.


    My patience was challenged for the first time.


    Not only was his posture extremely uncomfortable, his fingertip was also slowly drawing out a slow and captivating line, continuous and profound. It was definitely fatal.


    However, I will persevere. Before I fall completely, I will have to hold down an inch of the defense line.


    I don''t know why, but if I don''t open my eyes, I''ll never have to face that string of bloody shit.


    Uh, I, shallow, felt a hint of coquetry.


    Even if it was subconscious or even completely unconscious.


    I, I, raise my hand in surrender.


    I didn''t mean it that way. Even the study of send-off does not exceed quantum mechanics and general relativity, or string theory and strong interaction theory. This, was completely "if there is the same, then it is purely a coincidence".


    I shut my eyes tightly as my fingers gently caressed my eyelids. Gently, I let out a sigh.


    "It''s making you uncomfortable again. Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side. Sleep well. A good dream will pass. "


    Heh, I nearly forgot. I still have a good habit of having nightmares.


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Yin Yijie thought I had a nightmare again.


    Sometimes in the life of these tiny little considerate, really can be so doted on by me have never been so moved.


    Sometimes it is as if he were my family, his faults, his good, his right, his bad, all mine.


    Since they were family, there was no need to be so fussy about their mistakes!


    I am the kind of person who ignores passers-by, but is particularly tolerant of those who put me in their hearts.


    No matter how bad Yin Yijie is, in my heart, he is much better than others.


    At this moment, the lights in the room were dim, and my lids were limited in perception.


    He wasn''t in very good condition right now, so how could he accurately judge?


    Since he thought I was asleep, then wasn''t he tired after lying in front of me for so long?


    Did he have any wounds when he came back from the operating room?


    He was injured, so how could he bear to get out of bed for so long?


    Uh, sweat!


    "No matter what, I will always be by your side. I will never hurt you again."


    Was this a promise?


    Or was it his oath?


    Or perhaps, it was another kind of apology!


    I wanted to throw myself into his arms and ask him to hug me, and I wanted to hug him too.


    You still have to think about me after escaping from death.


    Am I too willful?


    Actually, I haven''t gotten to the point where I can''t be bothered with the incident with Ran Hua or the recent incident. What can I do to make him give in and let me go?


    Male chauvinism, he thought unhappily, should I learn from other girls ¡­


    "Sigh ¡­" Yin Yijie sighed silently as he hugged me ¡­


    She had never wanted him to hug her so much. It would be best if she could hold him for the rest of her life.


    Because, in the end, he still dotes on me. His embrace is so dry and warm, he doesn''t want to leave it for the rest of his life.


    Yes, isn''t it challenging to just hold on to her for the rest of my life?


    I used to think he was holding me like that, like a wolf at the beginning, like a father at that time, and now, he loves me ¡­


    Yin Yijie allowed me to consider for a moment before he slowly lifted me up. His right arm supported my leg while his right hand was at the side of my leg.


    "Hiss ¡­" "Hiss ¡­"


    Under the ground, the sound of an infusion rack''s pulley turning could be heard.


    I fell into his arms so that my eyes would not be seen.


    [This man who seems gentle but is actually domineering in nature actually hugged me when he just came out of the emergency room and was still in the IV drip.


    Regarding Yin Yijie''s actions, I am truly speechless.


    I can''t think of any other word for him than pervert.


    I can''t imagine why.


    Yin Yijie moved to the side of the bed with great difficulty. His movements were very slow and gentle, and his grandma''s posture was similar to when I was about three years old and holding my grandma''s arm.


    However, he was very persistent, as if he was holding a rare treasure, hugging it tightly and moving it to the bed.


    He put me on the bed and carefully straightened my clothes.


    Hair, in front of him, head on the pillow. He pulled the thin blanket over me.


    He then pushed the IV rack to the other side and crawled into bed ¡­


    For a moment, I wondered if I should continue to pretend to be asleep or get up and help him.


    I didn''t know if I should be so indifferent, or if I should get up and throw myself into his arms.


    What should I say?


    Moved?


    Excited?


    Vibrations?


    Not moving...


    I still didn''t move.


    It was nothing. He seemed to be afraid to move.


    I am afraid that if I make a move, I will break this kind of...


    I always felt that Yin Yijie knew that I was awake. His words were just another form of reconciliation.


    I silently accept this. This seems to be our recent way of getting along, tacit and effective.


    There seemed to be a special rapport between us that worked better.


    Yin Yijie carefully covered me up before letting out a long sigh of relief. He stroked my face and sighed softly,


    "Sleep well. Have a good dream. Tomorrow is still my Ke Er." "When you grow up in the future, you must be more gentle and considerate. However, don''t smile at others and be good to others ¡­"


    There was a magic to his words, though it was rare for me to not take a bath or change clothes for a day, and I was feeling a little unwell.


    But lying beside him, in his bed, smelling him, sleepiness came quickly.


    A warm smell came into my face.


    I subconsciously shrank, I, seemed to be close to his embrace. But, he just hugged someone else, I ¡­


    Silent sighs drifted away from me and landed beside my pillow.


    His hand also left my face ¡­


    It was as if I saw Yin Yijie fall ill and then I rushed over. He turned his head to look at me and smiled ¡­


    So you were lying to me ¡­


    He was furious!


    I frowned. There was some movement in the room, getting louder and weirder.


    My bedroom was free to go in and out, but when I slept they would go in and out very carefully, almost silently.


    Today is ¡­ I opened my eyes and looked around.


    The doctor had finished examining Yin Yijie, and the nurse had changed his medicine.


    Comfortable and Jade Urn Ice quietly watched from the left and right, passing something over from time to time.


    Looking up from the end of the bed, the white quilt under the striped clothes, stretch out the arm, touch a soft, soft, legs.


    It''s not my legs, it''s the people next to me.


    Looking up, Yin Yijie was leaning against the headboard, quietly looking at me like a little snake.


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    His life was on the line!


    I immediately wanted to crawl under the covers, but it was too late.


    Everyone has already seen everything, what the heck am I going to do!


    I''m so speechless that I want to die!


    En, wu, wu. I, why is my life so bitter?


    How, how could I have forgotten that Yin Yijie is in the hospital? How could I sleep openly beside him?


    It''s fine if I sleep by his side, but why do I have to sleep until dawn?


    The sky was bright and the sky was bright, yet he still couldn''t get up.


    Now, wow, it was almost nine o''clock when I woke up.


    What a disgrace, I''ve lost so much to my grandmother.


    It was only seven or eight in the hospital, so how could I sleep so well when it was about six thirty when I woke up from school?


    Could it be that the hospital bed was more comfortable than the one at home?


    It''s still me, you can''t live if you have to live by yourself, you wretched life, alas ¡­


    If I had known what I was making a fuss about last night, I would have gotten up in the middle of the night and found out that he was fine.


    I must have been poisoned by Yin Yiji''s bewitching soup, it''s all his fault, he can''t be blamed on me.


    It must not be my fault, it must be Yin Yijie''s fault.


    He got up and carried me to bed.


    Yes, it''s his fault, it''s not that I voluntarily want to go to his bed ~ ~


    F * ck! I quickly pulled the covers over my face.


    What am I thinking!


    What do you mean get into his bed!


    I, but only, in a daze in his bed to borrow a corner to sleep, than the sofa more comfortable, nothing else.


    I can swear it, really!


    F * * k! I sleep with him?


    Beads of sweat dripped down.


    Who the hell dares to make fun of me like this, infuriating me to death!


    Ahhh ¡­


    Someone was pulling on the blanket, but I wouldn''t let them, I wouldn''t let them, I wouldn''t let them. Someone was making fun of me.


    Wuu wuu, I am innocent, I am innocent ¡­


    "They''re all gone. "Good, I''m so bored ¡­"


    Yin Yijie was overjoyed, coaxing me lovingly.


    I won''t listen to him. He always bullies me. Now we have to make up. The first move is already so ruthless.


    I''m still a little girl, I can''t stand it.


    Err ¡­


    Who, was recklessly trying to understand?


    If you can''t, then you can''t. I, can''t have children, okay?


    "Dong ¡­"


    The tofu broke. I''m not dead yet, so I have to face it.


    Yin Yi reached into the blanket and pulled me out.


    I bit my lip, looked at him, looked away.


    The curtains were drawn, the room was bright, and a tree was swaying outside the window.


    This was the fourth floor, but the locust tree could grow up to seven or eight stories tall. There were a few here and there, with the treetops just above the windows.


    Lying there watching, it was the upper half, very beautiful.


    Most of the locust flowers had already fallen, some of them landing on the leaves of the locust tree.


    She was like a sixteen year old fair maiden displaying her new dress, silently showing off in a corner.


    Alone and happy. He turned around and saw that the skirt was spinning like a lotus leaf or umbrella. It was especially eye-catching. His mood also turned around and lit up as he flew up into the air.


    Yin Yijie fiddled with my hair. His fingertips were slightly cold, gentle, and still, or even more careful than before.


    I don''t feel well.


    It wasn''t a particularly good idea to sleep all night.


    Furthermore, he hadn''t washed up last night or today, so he didn''t feel too good.


    Even her dress had probably been rolled into a rag.


    I don''t know why I have this problem when I sleep. In addition to liking to kick the quilt, I also like to roll around.


    Maybe the psychologist would say, It''s because I often have nightmares, so I turn things around.


    He often had nightmares because of the shadow in his heart and the shadow in his heart because ¡­


    In theory, it''s because I didn''t see a psychiatrist.


    Yin Yijie''s finger is placed on my head, gently rubbing my forehead, scratching and looking ¡­


    I must have thought too much and frowned, so he found out.


    I continued to look out the window, feeling a little better.


    I really didn''t expect that our reconciliation would be such a start. It was truly dramatic.


    But, have we made up? I''m not sure


    Because, all of us, we don''t seem to know how to start.


    I lay still, partly because I didn''t know what to say.


    Even though Yin Yijie spoke, it seems that we have returned to the past, but ¡­


    I shook my head. Once upon a time, if time could reverse, it could go back;


    Otherwise, it was impossible.


    There was something soundless and formless stuck in his throat. It was difficult to advance or retreat.


    Yin Yi also seemed to feel it. His finger stopped at my brow, but he didn''t move forward.


    After a long while, she sighed softly and said,


    "Good girl, go take a bath. It''s time to eat breakfast."


    Oh, he was right.


    I should get up quickly, or else I wouldn''t be able to move in this mess, and I wouldn''t know what it meant.


    Ah, hard!


    Although, he began, I''d like to say something, but it''s a bit difficult to get this across.


    I thought for a while and asked him,


    "Are you all right? "Drinking? How can you drink this much?"


    I''m really not good at camouflage, and I''m really not suited for socializing.


    Actually, I''ve already guessed three points, but it''s still too strange.


    I, a little, worry about him.


    Perhaps in my heart, more than anything, I was worried about my mother and myself.


    I was afraid that if things really became clear and my mother was the one behind it, how long would our reconciliation last?


    So I wanted to hear his opinion, say, that it had nothing to do with me, or that he was already very fond of me and would never be angry with me.


    Thinking of this, I vaguely guessed something, but in my mind, it hadn''t formed yet. I couldn''t grab hold of it.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine in two days. "Quickly go and wash up, and then we''ll talk again when we get back."


    Yin Yijie made a move and had already lifted my blanket.


    Although it was a thin blanket, it was still useful to cover one''s face or to act as a prop.


    Once opened, just like how we used to do for the better part of a month, it still feels a little tense.


    Even more nervous, my skirt was indeed crumpled into a rag, and one leg almost ran out to catch the cold.


    The other leg, the top half of it exposed.


    It seems like when I was randomly drilling, a piece of flesh touched flesh ¡­


    I scrambled to my feet and yanked my skirt down.


    Fortunately, I was wearing a long dress, which covered me all the way to my calves.


    Lowering my head, I quickly left.


    The bathroom next door has been tidied up, and the clothes have been put away for me.


    Heh, his efficiency is really high!


    Or am I too lazy?


    Looking up, my hair is still fine, I''ve just been tidied up by Yin Yijie.


    However ¡­ "AHH!"


    Azure Sky!


    My top buttons loosened two, not only spring light, almost to the point of showing.


    I was embarrassed. Sigh, I lost my footing ¡­


    Although Yin Yijie had seen through me more than once, he was still entangled with him like a water snake.


    I ¡­ On the other hand, what would I have thought if the other girls had made a scene with him?


    I, I, I, I ¡­


    [I should really have killed myself. Don''t know where to sell harder tofu?]


    In the end, I didn''t abuse the tofu, but the vegetables and tofu here were very delicious. Jade Pot Ice and I each had two bowls, eating our fill.


    Yin Yiyou was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, because he couldn''t eat it.

 C104

    Actually, it was Jade Gorge Ice''s doing. When we finished eating and the doctor came over, he brought up this matter in a roundabout way.


    According to the nurse who brought them food, they usually had a bowl of bean curd in the morning.


    If you put a little less of the bean curd, or break it up a little, it will become a porridge of the bean curd, equally delicious and nutritious.


    He ate with side dishes, a mouthful of tofu, and a mouthful of soup and porridge.


    I think the nurses were born into marketing, or maybe the ones who handed out leaflets on the street.


    Why don''t we eat it in two bowls, she said, her voice full of emotion.


    But when the doctor had finished, I felt I needed to correct my thinking.


    Although Yan Yijie hated Yu Shuang Bing, he smiled. He was proud that he deserved a beating.


    I thought about it, and it could only be the nurse he recognized, so somehow she kept nagging at us to spoil our appetite.


    However, my appetite was very good. Looking at the sweet-looking nurse, I said,


    "I still need to eat at noon."


    "Who would want to eat porridge at noon?"


    Jade Pot Ice immediately objected and expressed doubts about my taste.


    "Can I just eat the tofu inside?"


    I was trying to comfort my guardian, or he would have exploded.


    Because he was sitting on the bed, hanging a bottle, unable to move.


    I didn''t want to get close to him. I didn''t know what to do, how to continue.


    Separated by a little bit, Jade Urn Ice continuously provoked me. Sometimes he would give me small dishes and other times he would give me fox eyes. I could clearly feel that the fire on Yin Yijie''s body was burning non-stop.


    Turning my head, I looked at the air conditioner ¡­


    20 degrees was normal.


    Jade Urn Ice looked at me and quickly pressed it twice to set it to 18 degrees.


    I was sweating a little from the porridge, but it wasn''t hot.


    Even after running out on the engagement day, he is still so relaxed. I think that it is very possible that he got into a fluster ¡­


    Yin Yijie snorted a few times and suddenly said:


    "Bring the morning paper."


    The nurse went out immediately.


    I am very curious, the president of Yin University is really a workaholic, sick as he is and still thinking about the current situation, economic trend, precipitation, water level, rising rate?


    He felt a little dizzy.


    Yu Shuang Bing''s nose was pointing towards the sky. He was extremely unhappy as he muttered:


    "What''s there to look at?" And you. "


    "What am I afraid of?" I accompanied them out to investigate, but it didn''t matter. As for you ¡­ What did your mother say? "


    Yin Yijie was gloating, but it was clear from his concern that they were indeed two waiters.


    Yu Shuang Bing shrugged her shoulders and raised her eyebrows. She looked at me and said slowly:


    "My mom is very strange. Vice President Liu is in charge of the Education Guard and Vice President Li is in charge of foreign trade. Why did you drag them here?" Or are you going to invest in a private university that''s quite popular these two years? "


    What am I doing? I turned my head to look at Yin Yijie. I didn''t understand such a profound question.


    However, I seem to recall that there was ¡­


    I asked, "Didn''t you say you were going to shoot a TV show? Is it considered an educational promotional program?"


    The two men looked at me at the same time, up and down, as if my tofu was stuck to the corners of my mouth.


    After watching them for a while, the two men both laughed. Yin Yijie laughed so happily while Yu Shuang Bing was even happier as if she was holding her stomach and laughing out loud.


    However, was what I said wrong?


    Didn''t movies and television go through something like the SARFT? Wasn''t the SARFT just a cultural department? Wasn''t it just a matter of literature?


    "Young Master Yin!" I admire you. This little one is too smart! The two of you are absolutely compatible. "


    Jade Pot Ice was laughing to death. The more I was confused and taken for granted, the happier he was. He clapped his hands and gave me a wink, "Little servant, call me big brother. Mama will definitely like you."


    F * * k! What the hell is this? I ¡­


    The nurse came in with the newspaper and gave it to me tactfully. Yin Yijie reached out his hand.


    I don''t need to think about anything else for now.


    I''ve had to do this ten times in the morning.


    I even suspect that the nurse is his child. Why else would I listen to him?


    I took a glance at the newspaper. The morning news ¡­


    "Yu Family Group''s grand feast is being celebrated. Important guests are mysteriously absent."


    Sure enough, these two masters had both gone up.


    I extended my hand and handed it to Yin Yijie. Yin Yijie also stretched out his hand, not for the newspaper, but for me.


    What, what did he mean?


    Could it be that he had known about this newspaper all along, and was simply making fun of Jade Pot Ice?


    The drunkenness was on me?


    When did I get promoted to Chen Yuan Yuan?


    Or are they all playing with me, treating me like a monkey?


    Yin Yijie put his arm around my waist and threw the newspaper to the side. He had no intention of reading it.


    He... hasn''t hugged me for so long, get rid of the one from last night, then, he...


    His fingers trembled as if he was hesitating.


    I, however, am too embarrassed to do so.


    Push him away, it''s boring; just like that...


    Sigh, this Jade Urn Ice is truly capable, with him in the middle, we are not good, nor is it awkward, we can only be in some sort of ordinary state.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly, gesturing for me to sit beside him. He was even trying to show off his strong attitude towards the Jade Gorge Ice.


    This silent demonstration had caused the jade pot to go silent.


    I finally understand why some countries love exercise, the effect is so good!


    It''s much better than cursing each other or jumping up to fight.


    I obediently sat beside Yin Yijie and let them continue their development. If they could put out the fire, it would be for the best. At the very least, the fish in the Pacific Ocean would not have to suffer much.


    If you want to fight again, just fight. I don''t care about these two.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly in the same way as before. However, we all felt a bit stiff, that kind of formless feeling.


    No matter who was released first, it would affect the other party.


    Actually, Yin Yiji had tried several times this morning.


    I can''t let it go.


    Yin Yijie put me down and blandly said:


    "How are you?"


    Yu Shuang Bing stood up and walked to the window. Playing with the flyswatter in his hand, he smiled indifferently and said:


    "Imprison for three months, no one else."


    "That''s good."


    Yin Yijie sighed in both admiration and admiration.


    I suddenly remembered the last time when I saw Black Head Yin and Yu Hu Bing, Yu Hu Bing also had the same feeling.


    I, I have a good nose and smell the "conspiracy."


    Needless to say, Ice of Jade Pot must have escaped the marriage and pointed out Yin Yijie''s reason. Now, he was dealt with by that gentle mother.


    However, I don''t know what kind of punishment it is to be idle for three months.


    Slow down? No date? Twenty years? Ten years? Three months?


    A severe warning from the Party? Remembering the past? Or do you want to stay for a visit?


    "What''s there to be happy about? You didn''t even drink the wedding wine, and you''re still happy? " Yin Yijie touched my head. He looked like he didn''t know what was going on.


    Am I amused? It''s true that it''s a little hot.


    It''s also possible for me to amuse myself for the sake of the two of them, and my guardian is unable to guard my thoughts.


    But since I''ve been found out, I won''t deny it. Let him be happy.


    Yu Shuang Bing turned around, waved his flycatcher and pointed it at Yin Yijie, challenging him:


    "This humble one will not take pleasure in your misfortune. I''ll buy you a drink when I get back, how about it? "


    I''ll be killed.


    Lying in Yin Yijie''s arms, I could feel his strong heartbeat getting stronger and stronger.


    He estimated that he would be able to send the ice jade pot flying in a single shot before long.


    So, I glanced at the two of them to indicate that I had heard him. Then I looked out the window to tell them that they had discussed this matter among themselves, so as not to get in my way.


    Yin Yijie was very high-hearted. He lowered his head and kissed my hair. He then lovingly blew on it. It felt like he had "reappeared yesterday".


    My body couldn''t help but drink a cup as my neck shrunk down. I suddenly found something among the locust flowers: the Jade Urn Ice had done it on purpose.


    Yin Yijie did it on purpose.


    Then, I am the only one being tossed around by them.


    "Little person, how about we play chess?" Young Master Yin, there''s something else we need to do. "


    Jade Gorge Bing continued his provocation, pointing out some points.


    Yin Yijie and I were shocked at the same time.


    What was the meaning of this Jade Urn Ice mentioning yesterday''s incident?


    These two brothers always acted like enemies when quarreling. It was really tiring to think about.


    So I put it down quickly; decided, ignored.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and carefully kissed my hair and arms, as if he was really afraid that I would run away.


    But I think I, already, am the chess piece.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was true.


    I ¡­


    I didn''t even dare to think about it anymore. It was because even the history of this chess piece was unknown as to where the head of this chess piece was.


    "Humph."


    Yu Shuang Bing was a bit ignored. She looked at me with resentment and lazily said, "You ¡­"


    "Young Master Yin, how about I help you take care of this humble one? I''ll take you for a walk, how about it? "Here, the mountains are clear and the water beautiful ¡­"


    Uh, cold!


    What did this person mean?


    Did he want to create some smoke screen when he saw how easy and harmonious it was for our family?


    This kind of person would drag others along when he was unhappy and despise them.


    "You''d better take a break. Did they go back and say anything?"


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly. I didn''t move and even felt goosebumps all over my body. He was very happy and changed the topic.


    It seemed that the product was only mediocre.


    Being possessive and empathetic, it''s really displeasing for me not to know that I''m being forced to do this.


    His arms were so strong that they could hurt me even if he was still in the IV drip.


    I fidgeted a bit and tried to protest:


    "Is it a fake that you came here to drink with someone? Is illness fake too? Young Master Yu, are you still engaged? That, although you can dodge this time, your mother can set up a Hongmen feast and push you onto the guillotine. "How about, you, directly ¡­"


    Two bullies bullied me one, see me, do not fight back is my mood is good.


    However, I still don''t dare to casually say anything about Jade Gorge Ice.


    Mom, two young masters, I''m full of nonsense, do you want my life or not?


    Yin Yijiu loosened his grip. He naturally understood that I''m not such a pure little white rabbit. There are some things that he would like to get through, but it''s not that easy.

 C105

    At the very least, the show from yesterday and the events from before ¡­ wouldn''t the sunrise and the fog dissipate without a trace?


    Heh, I don''t know why I would resist at this time, but I haven''t been forced to that level yet.


    After thinking about it, I think that the two men were holding me in their hands as if it was a fake. They were truly pampering me.


    Of course, as pawns, we also have our own choices.


    Was it eaten passively, or was it eaten voluntarily?


    Even though they were both eaten, the former seemed to be a bit unreliable, but it might still end up dying.


    As for the latter, it could become a hero or have a short life.


    Yin Yijie slowly let go of one of his hands. My body felt stiff, he must know.


    Sighing, stroking my hair, delicate and slightly lost, light, very melancholy style, naturally, he is not yet gentle and elegant, because he is too strong.


    From the looks of it, the luxurious and luxurious ice jade jug did indeed have a slight potential for elegance.


    But this time, Yu Hu Bing couldn''t be happy. She didn''t even look at me, but directly stood between me and the locust tree. I didn''t know what she meant.


    Finally, he said softly, "It''s not pure. There are some things you will understand when you grow up."


    Yu Shuang Bing replied leisurely: "I''m so smart, I don''t even have to wait until I grow up. There are some things, it''s good for her to know. "


    Un, two men, finally official, I am very great.


    I was so great that they treated me like a little girl who wasn''t mentally retarded.


    As for whether I grew up or not, I didn''t think it was that important.


    They have all seen my different side, and they all have their own unique judgment of what I know.


    Yin Yijie nodded his head slowly and held my hand. He moved it close to his lips and said leisurely: "Young Master Yu, the reason we are causing such a commotion is to let people know how big of a price Young Master Yu has paid. He was willing to part with it, so he had to value it from the bottom of his heart. Do you understand? "


    I don''t understand, chase a girl, make the whole world around him, Yu-young love, also, so boring.


    He had a bit of sunshine on his face, so he smiled at me and said, "This humble one, Young Master Yin only used medicine, it was an accident yesterday. I didn''t mean to make you worry. Ah, tell me, what should I do? Your little brain is so smart, big brother wants to hear what you have to say? "


    I am so angry that Jadewood Ice''s head must have been caught by the door.


    Bro?


    Isn''t this a little too strange?


    Not to mention that I have a guardian and a tyrant; I know one thing and the other, how can I help him?


    Looking up, Yin Yijie''s face was thick with frost. Thus, I shook my head.


    Social harmony is first and foremost about family harmony, and I have to think about society properly.


    Yu Shuang Bing looked at Yin Yijie in annoyance. He was a little angry, but he did not know how to react. The result of the negotiation was: Match.


    The two men discussed the weapons with their eyes ¡­ Chess.


    Hm, this is a good idea. It made his blood boil.


    In the end, not a single drop of blood flowed. It was very yellow and violent, but it was also very harmonious.


    But there was one bad thing.


    Jade Gorge Ice did not personally put on any equipment to help out.


    Yin Yijie is a very rich card, regardless of whether I am willing or not, in any case, it is his pawn, we are two on one.


    Chess is not something I can learn.


    32 children 64 grids, inside it, it was not only deducing the great poem of "a magnificent army that invades cities and lives to protect the nation, but also the ambitions of two men!"


    Holding a chess piece in his hand was like an atomic bomb, trying to think of ways to destroy the opponent.


    Unlike the atomic bomb, this was a very aristocratic, very manly way of doing things.


    He was like a strategist who was in control. He had led the army to kill five million people, but he was just a weak, weak man who couldn''t even hold a gun. Sweat!


    To be honest, the reason why I can''t learn this stuff is mainly because I have no competition in my heart.


    My level is too low. Not to mention that I am not a contentious person, but compared to these two men who are more than 3000 feet deep in the city, I would rather die simply.


    As for these two men, they were both in high positions and had too many things to fight for. They also had a lot of chess pieces in their hands, so it felt good to play with them.


    Un, no matter what kind of chess game I play, it''s always a scheme. It doesn''t suit me at all.


    Or, I think, if you don''t have the heart, just treat it as a toy, it''s a little bit, too...


    Well, well, if you''re not interested enough to go out on the street wearing a diamond necklace, that''s a stone.


    Sinking into plain materialism, many things necessarily have to change the way of thinking and meaning.


    I''m sorry, I was dizzy with these two men and my speech was a little more messy.


    Their original intention was that people like them, who were scheming against a large number of people, would have more fun playing with their intelligence.


    If you want to play with me, I might as well ¡­


    I took a car and drove it to the back of the jade pot.


    It doesn''t matter if the two of them are playing a trade war or a political war or a battlefield, as a chess piece who doesn''t know anything, I will just let you do whatever you want.


    Killing an old master with random fists? If it really doesn''t work, then I''ll have to go back and try again.


    The two men gaped at me, as if they didn''t recognize me.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Yu Hu Bing first laughed, and pointed at me, not knowing what to say. She was extremely happy.


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my hair, feeling very pleased with himself, touching my head along the way, spoiling it so much that it didn''t seem like anything.


    Is there a problem?


    I see two. The rules of chess and the care of horses, two people in a while from the practice into actual combat, can''t teach me, otherwise the other side will know.


    As a result, I became a chess piece that couldn''t be explained with words. The more I looked at it, the more dizzy I became.


    Thus, I, as a live chess piece, ate his back with just a raise of my hand.


    "What a brilliant move, how wonderful!"


    Yu Hu Bing looked at the chessboard, and started dancing with excitement.


    "Attack when the opponent is not prepared when the opponent is caught off guard. Use the Elite Armament decisively and kill him in one strike. Although it was dangerous, the benefits were great. "Interesting."


    Yin Yijiu gave me the milk. I drank most of it, and he finished the rest. He smiled and said, "Ke''er is so smart. Those rules may not all be the best. We have to be brave enough to innovate and seek ingenuity in order to be better than others. "


    I shook my head. Two men fought three rounds, probably because they were tired of it.


    I randomly threw a move. I don''t even know if it''s in line with the rules, who cares if it''s a win or a loss.


    I simply don''t understand how to cause trouble. I can''t stand to make a move, that''s all. There''s no need to be complacent.


    The two men studied the situation for a long time. They were extremely interested in what was going on. They carried on even more seriously than before, ignoring me.


    I felt that if I wasn''t the brave car, or the destroyed one, I would be thrown aside if I used it.


    Ai, just you wait. When they start again, they will send me up once more.


    Because I''m a chess piece. Without me, I''m not complete.


    "Ke Er?"


    Yin Yijie finally noticed me. He pulled his body out from the battlefield filled with smoke and turned his attention to me, an extras who was lying on the floor pretending to be dead. His hands were very gentle as he lifted my face and lowered his head ¡­


    His voice was unnaturally charming. This man will use my youth to tempt me!


    Young Master Yu quietly walked away. I don''t understand the situation.


    Why were they here, and why were they so baffling? You kissed me too, and I''ve seen him in front of Yu Hu Bing, and now he''s still pretending to be innocent?


    Yin Yijie sighed as he slightly exerted his strength in his palm, turning my head towards him as he looked at me.


    Suddenly, I seemed to understand something.


    Perhaps, after we complete Jade Gorge''s mission, it will depend on how we reconcile.


    Maybe Yin Yijie thinks that we will have to face it ourselves after all.


    Of course, it''s also possible that they just used a special method to settle some matters and then coincidentally left, having nothing to do with me.


    Ah, there are so many things in the world that have nothing to do with me.


    Yin Yijie was holding me in his arms, so when he lowered his head, his nose was already about to touch mine.


    Right now, I only have the distance to look at him.


    He looked at me fixedly. The weight in his eyes made me feel depressed.


    I pursed my lips and bit my lips, not knowing what to do ¡­


    I love this embrace, and the familiar smell of him.


    But I can''t forget his lipstick and my mother yesterday.


    I can''t even get over it. He did it on purpose.


    Did he hate me for nothing?


    Yin Yijie did it on purpose, so what about me?


    I am not a magnanimous woman. I can tolerate my man coming back to me as soon as he has withdrawn from other women, completing his unfulfilled passion or pushing him to higher heaven.


    "Ahh!"


    I couldn''t help but shiver and sweat.


    Why did it have to do with ''men''?


    How could he be my man?


    I ¡­ I turned my head and hid behind Yin Yijie''s shoulder, my face burning.


    I, how could I have such thoughts.


    However, yesterday''s matter was almost completed, and I can''t be blamed for being precocious.


    The problem is, putting aside that, Yin Yijie and I, we ¡­


    "I''m sorry."


    In the end, Yin Yijie only kissed the side of my temple, burying his head in my shoulder. His voice was extremely soft and a little hoarse.


    "I''m sorry." What do we need to be sorry about?


    I felt a twinge in my heart.


    My mind is a little muddled.


    I don''t know what kind of apology we had, or how to explain it, or understand it.


    Only intuition was sour.


    Clenching my lips, I tried not to cry.


    I don''t understand the endless entanglement between men and adults, but I know that he used to scold me like that and then ignore me when he thought I was the happiest.


    At that time, even the corner of my mouth still had his scent. After that, he was rude to me.


    How am I supposed to face all this?


    I know he loves me now, but I''m afraid!


    I''m a person who has no sense of security or trust. I''m sorry.


    Leaning into his arms, I felt some warmth. That''s all I dare to ask for.


    The laughter from before, through the thin curtain, was not bad.


    It''s not hypocrisy, it''s not, it''s ¡­


    The simplest form of self-paralysis is with withdrawal.


    In the end, Yin Yijie refused to tell me the specific reason. He just hugged me and kissed me a few times before letting me go.


    This time, he didn''t ask me to look into his eyes. Instead, he changed his posture and embraced me. It was as if he also wanted this kind of comfort first before slowly waiting.

 C106

    Yin Yijie''s illness was not serious after all.


    After hanging for two days, the strength in my arms had completely recovered, or even increased, and it always made my arms hurt.


    This detestable man actually had an even lower vulgar taste.


    That is, I had to make an excuse to give Yu Hu Bing a rest next door, so I insisted on sleeping in the same bed as him.


    One night, two nights, three nights.


    I dare protest, and he does it, in public.


    I really couldn''t return to the gentleness and sweetness of his men.


    Thus, I chose to sleep quietly beside him.


    It takes a lot of courage to sleep next to a big perverted wolf who has already recovered.


    However, compared to the embarrassment and discomfort, as well as the possibility of falling into a new civil war and the distance between them, I had to put up with it.


    However, Yin Yijie slept very carefully.


    The bed here was smaller than the one I''d been hospitalized in, and when we slept we were close together, skin to skin.


    I mean, not touching, but legs, face, and so on.


    Once in a while I reached out and touched his chest. The smooth, firm feel was good, and I touched a few more times. He simply wrapped me in his arms, heartbroken.


    But I think it''s just a dream. Sleep?


    "Get up."


    Yin Yijie chuckled next to my ear. A soft voice, it''s better to hypnotize.


    I frowned as I worried for the past two nights. On the third night, I was really tired and slept extremely well.


    However, Yin Yijie didn''t think so. He said that I was better off sleeping in front of him than I was by myself. Other than occasionally drooling or touching him, there was no other movement.


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my forehead. He thought that he had regained control of this position.


    Of course, as long as he does, I will not refuse him most of the time.


    This position felt a little better, so he held on.


    This time, I seem to be much more clear-headed.


    Feeling it, this blanket is very strange. My entire body is as firm as an ox''s hoof tendon. It feels like an old vine is wrapping around me tightly. His arms wouldn''t be able to get out, and his legs seemed to be covered as well.


    "Un ¡­"


    Let me try to struggle a bit ¡­


    He touched his hand, felt something on his body ¡­


    Yin Yijie put me down, bent over, and looked at me.


    On his face, there was a smile as golden as the morning sun.


    I looked around. Ah! I ¡­ I actually hugged him and slept with him for an entire night?!


    How is this possible? AHH!


    I''m going crazy. He wasn''t even three inches away from me.


    Propping his arms close to me, with his legs on top of mine, kissing my forehead, going down ¡­


    I bit my lip and tilted my head to look out the window.


    The curtains were not drawn, but I could see the lemon-colored light of dawn, and there seemed to be shadows cast on it.


    Yin Yijie stopped at the tip of my nose, lightly sighing, or just taking a deep breath.


    His embrace suddenly turned polite and gentle from the deep feelings he had for her. The distance between them unknowingly widened.


    "Hurry, get up and take a walk while you''re out with the cold."


    "Yes."


    I said yes, and again I felt sorry for him.


    He quickly reached out and grabbed his arm, moving it towards his chest. He didn''t know what to do next.


    I can''t take the initiative. For example, if I''m fine, I''m lying to myself.


    But, I again ¡­


    Don''t know what to do?


    I didn''t want to leave him, and I didn''t want him to be sad.


    Because he rarely showed his sadness, and he thought about me, and he hurt me, and that made my heart hurt even more.


    Sigh ¡­


    "Don''t let your thoughts run wild. Get up quickly."


    Yin Yijie bit my nose but didn''t let go.


    "AHH!" The wolf bit L¨¹ Dongbin!


    What, what am I thinking?


    Am I not thinking for him?


    I, I, I would have liked to say that I was being base.


    If he doesn''t have anything to do, then he''s just a wolf. I was the one who took the initiative to hug him, and I was just asking for trouble.


    However, I still got up quickly and left early.


    When I came out, Yin Yijie was also dressed neatly and was standing there waiting for me.


    Thinking about it for a moment, the phone book.


    However, I believe that Yin Yijie would not be able to find it, because I placed it under the curtain.


    A small phone book, completely unremarkable.


    Unless someone knows that I really did ¡­


    A small phone book, completely unremarkable.


    Unless someone deliberately searched for it, it would be impossible to find it.


    Sigh, I still have to think about it all day long.


    When I return, I must properly arrange it.


    Even though it was destroyed, he was still reluctant to part with it.


    It might be useful in the future. It''s just a small phone book. If I can''t hide it, I don''t have to.


    Yin Yijie reached out his hand, and I obediently gave it to him.


    No matter how evil he was, his hand still seemed to need to be held.


    I''m used to it, that''s all. What do you want a lot of it for?


    Comfortable and Yu Shuang Bing were also dressed in casual attire, which was a bit more casual than usual.


    Different T-shirts, different sports pants, sneakers. Yin Yijie and I were dressed in the same outfit.


    However, my guardian still has a bad taste: he is green and red.


    Sigh, what rank are these!?


    I seem to have found something familiar.


    His body also felt a lot lighter. Looking down at the road, and the few of our shoes, is about the same.


    Actually, I don''t know the difference between loafers, sneakers, hiking shoes, hiking shoes, outdoor shoes, safety shoes and adventure shoes.


    Or when he was a child he would wear liberation shoes, and Shaolin temple shoes, tourist shoes.


    Ah, I''ll switch to studying shoes.


    Do I need to collect it?


    Some people collect stamps, some people collect food vouchers, and some people collect matchpaper, cigarette paper, sugar paper. Can I think about it?


    "What are you looking at, little one?"


    Jade Urn Ice stood at the entrance of the car and passed me a pair of sunglasses. I actually didn''t see him.


    Ah? I looked up. It''s a nice day.


    In the golden light, the last bunch of locust flowers fall onto my shoulder. The last scent is blown by the morning breeze through my nose, and the wind blows through the branches, shaking and swaying ¡­


    Yin Yijie took the sunglasses and held them on my forehead for me, not letting go for a moment.


    I followed him closely, being a faithful little brace and guardian.


    Obedience, that was necessary and certain.


    The carriage for Yu Shuang Bing is too high, so it''s not a problem for Yin Yijie to carry the two of us in at the same time.


    I suggest that everyone buy this kind of car in the future.


    "What are you thinking about?"

 C107

    Yin Yijie finally could not hold it in and became interested in my thoughts.


    "I was looking at your shoes and I was thinking about the collection."


    I''m honest.


    In front of him, I can only be honest with him.


    "Hehe ¡­"


    Jade Pot Ice was laughing very happily.


    He has been happy to hang around with us these past few days, unlike a leisurely prince.


    I looked up, turned my head, and looked out the window. Today''s weather was really good.


    Coming out of the back door of the hospital, they passed a small garden where many of the family accompanied the patient for a walk.


    See how good we are, the patient and the family are alive and kicking, do not know what to do early in the morning.


    Ah, I really don''t know. My guardian said he wanted to take me for a walk, so I went for a walk.


    Last night I even wondered if my guardian had forgotten that I was still a student and that I had taken a leave of absence to visit him.


    He had been led astray by Yu Shuang Bing, a idle person who had been idle for three months, forgetting his job and his responsibilities: to support his family.


    However, looking at the people from the city leisurely going out to buy groceries and exercise, chatting while walking the birds ¡­


    Life could not only be described with the word ''vigorous''!


    And the toil of those who had hurried back from the night shift was more than toil.


    Perhaps he didn''t feel like going to school early in the morning, or he was used to going to school now, so he didn''t mind.


    But if you really take a good look at it from the point of view of an onlooker, you will definitely get a lot of rewards.


    Ah, the weather is wonderful today!


    In the distance, it was lush and verdant with lush greenery. Behind the luxuriant foliage, even climbing walls and tigers were almost able to cover the entire house.


    The corner of Yin Yijie''s mouth curled up as his eyes were filled with a helpless smile.


    I sat in the middle and looked out the window. It would be much easier for him to pick it up.


    His chin brushed lightly against my forehead, and the short stubble of his beard brought a bit of a substantial numbness.


    Yu Hu Bing fiercely stepped on the accelerator, and rushed out before the red light finished.


    The two cars in the back honked at us even more urgently than we did.


    I fiercely leaned back and threw myself into her arms.


    I don''t mean it, but Yin Yijie''s nose is rather unlucky.


    I hit my head with such force that it almost knocked Yin Yijie''s nose over.


    Yu Shuang Bing was gloating. Along the way, the number of cars driving was at least 100. After crossing the ditch, he slightly jumped over the bank and went over.


    Off-road vehicles get a kick out of this sort of place. To be honest, driving a sports car in the city and crossing the border were almost as effective as using a bullknife to kill chickens or elephants to attack ants.


    The road condition here was still alright, but the jade pot ice was slightly off to the side and was even in a bad position. Sigh, perverted.


    Yin Yijie felt the same way and sighed, "Take it easy."


    The Jade Gorge Ice ignored him. Holding back his strength, he got off the highway or some other road, and drove to a dirt road that was much narrower and clearly worse.


    But the road was smooth, and the car was good, and I was sitting in the human chair again, and although I had walked for a long time, I didn''t feel tired.


    The only thing I feel is, I won''t go to school for good, and I''ll just let my guardian and Jade Gorge Ice bring me here to be crazy. What do you mean by that?


    "I''ll go back tomorrow." Yin Yijie seems to have the ability to see through my heart.


    There was music in the car that I didn''t understand, men and women singing to each other,


    The male voice was somber, the female voice was lingering, turning over and over again, it was very provocative.


    I leaned against Yin Yijie''s chest. I felt that this song was not right.


    Yu Shuang Bing is the Crown Prince who takes care of everything, and many of the details are very good.


    Why, listen to this?


    Look, his female voice is not there; the two who are hugging each other is obviously not in this tone.


    Yin Yijie was in a good mood today. I also felt a lot more at ease and quietly listened to his arrangements.


    He didn''t understand.


    "What are we going to do?"


    I had nothing better to do, so I finally asked. And oh, hungry.


    "We''ll know in a moment."


    Yin Yijie rewrapped my hair, it was clean and refreshing.


    Comfortable I don''t know from where to give us two long sleeves.


    I frowned. Although the morning was cool, or the air conditioner inside the car was very comfortable, but after all, who would wear long sleeves in the summer?


    Yin Yijie put it on without saying a word.


    I leaned into his arms. Since I would know in a moment, there was no need for me to ask.


    Gradually, I found myself in a mountain area, a sparsely populated mountain area.


    There were lush and verdant trees everywhere, tall and lofty. Occasionally, there would be purple flowers blooming all around.


    A mountain path seemed to be the size of a jade pot.


    "Bird!"


    Suddenly, my eyes lit up and I hurriedly said, "Over there!" Did you see that? Young Master Yu, slow down! "


    On the stones of the river by the side of the road, there was a bird. It was very big and white in color, a bit like a crane.


    I''ve never heard of a crane in this mountain.


    The car turned a corner, as if following a winding road, and in a moment the bird was gone.


    Yin Yijie quickly lowered the car window and said with a smile while sticking close to my face,


    "Don''t worry, there''ll be more later."


    No, I want the one I just had, so much love.


    I thought I saw a spot of red on its head. Could it be a red-crowned crane?


    "Why don''t you put the little one down to look for a bird?"


    Young Master Yu was straight forward and completely ignored me.


    The air conditioner was turned off and the windows were all open.


    "Hu!"


    A cool mountain breeze immediately blew in.


    I drew back my neck and rubbed it against Yin Yijie''s chest. Fortunately, he wore long sleeves and was slightly better. But I think I look at the bird again.


    I asked, "What kind of bird is that? After a while, will there really be more? "


    I was about to peek out the window when Yin Yijie held my head and touched my chest.


    I drew back and bowed my head.


    Yin Yiji quickly loosened his grip and kissed my face almost unintentionally. He chuckled, "It will be."


    Humph, a man''s words are unreliable. This tone is just a perfunctory reply. I ignored him and looked for it myself.


    The car was getting more and more lively, like a dragon returning to the sea or a tiger returning to the forest. The sound of the car was not loud, and it moved steadily, but no matter if it was bumpy or curving, it all felt very good.


    A kind of dance feeling, strong and elegant, very cool and cool very awesome!


    The view from the mountain was also better than the one from the foot of the mountain. The trees that filled the mountain looked very primitive. The flowers on the roadside were pure and bright, just like the smiles of the cute girls in the village. They were full of curiosity and friendliness.


    Occasionally, there would be waterfalls falling down from the mountains. Although the drop in water was not too great, there was still a girl next door who was lively and lively as she continued to jump forward.


    The wild chicken cackled as it flew over. It looked much better than Ziying and was also much more mischievous.


    A serenity, quiet to the bone. Yin Yijie opened the milk bottle and gave it to me. It was still quiet!


    Taking a deep breath, the mountain filled with a crisp, rich fragrance, and a feeling of the most primitive flow of blood.


    "Look, monkey!" Two monkeys pulled me back from my drunken stupor. They actually sat on the branches and looked at us, and they seemed to be squeaking at me.


    What do you mean?


    Which one of us is a monkey? Hm? Everyone was a family 500 years ago? Tsk ¡­


    "Look at the ground!" Yin Yijie pointed at the big rock under the tree. "AHH!" There was actually another one, eating with something in its arms. It seemed to be a wild fruit from the mountain, or perhaps it was a crop planted in a nearby field.


    "This monkey is so small!"


    They were only the size of Yin Yijie''s arms.


    I held his arm and felt smaller. In the past, when she could hug his waist, she felt more ¡­


    Unknowingly, I had already reached out and put my arm around Yin Yijie''s shoulder. My hand was in his palm. He put his arm around me and we were watched by monkeys.


    "We''re here." Yu Hu Bing repeated the same trick and braked to a stop at an intersection.


    Although it was called an intersection, it was not accurate. It could be considered to be barely worth it. There was a small, flat area here, and next to it, there was a wide mountain path for two people.


    It was called a road because the grass in the middle was about the height of an ankle and was relatively flat.


    By the roadside, the weeds reached almost to the waist, or the rocks were piled high with moss.


    In comparison, the middle point was naturally the road.


    The top of his head was full of trees. The mountain breeze blew by, making it very cool and refreshing.


    I felt a chill in my trousers. Now, he finally knew the benefits of the mountain''s weather and long sleeves.


    Jade Gorge looked at me. The fox blinked and gave me his long sleeve. Yin Yijie grabbed it and threw it away.


    Jade Pot Ice jumped up and caught it unhappily: "This humble one is afraid of the cold."


    Yin Yijie held my hand and said coldly:


    "Does Young Master Yu not feel hungry? "Ke Er is going to starve to death."


    Ah, so there was actually someone else who knew that I was so hungry that my chest was almost touching my back!


    Milk and fruit are all to help digestion, eat more and more hungry, ran two or three hours of the road, long past my usual breakfast time.


    He had an uncomfortable head and dark glasses which made him look like a cobra.


    I took it down, held it in my hand, and put it in my schoolbag.


    "Put it on. There are many little flying insects in the mountain. "


    Yin Yijie shook his head, not allowing him to put it away.


    "It''s already dark under the tree. It''s already late at night when I put it on."


    It''s not safe to go into the mountains at night, right?


    Yin Yijie stopped and looked at me.


    I looked back at him. Am I wrong?


    If you don''t believe me, try it on. It''s really very dark, not much brighter than a night with stars.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes suddenly squinted as his eyelids twitched. I looked up, into the sky.


    "AHH!" That... What flower? "It''s so beautiful!"


    I almost jumped up. As it turned out, there were many flowers on top of our heads, most of them red in color, ranging from deep to shallow.


    Clusters after clusters of flowers, bright, bright, rotten, hot, noisy, bees around the butterfly, it was truly beautiful!


    My neck is aching, but I can''t see clearly.


    Looking up from below, many can only see the back of the flower.


    Yin Yijie led me forward and shook his head, as if he thought I was an unteachable child.


    Sighing, he said, "This is a mountain cuckoo, it''s a huge piece of land. Young Master Yu had gone out with her to play back then and had discovered it by chance. Do you like it? "


    I nodded. It was really beautiful! It was not the beauty of the garden, not the feeling of home, not the rough smell, but the quiet, faint, natural smell.


    It was unknown what kind of bird it was, but it was chirping and tweeting, giving off an alluring feeling.


    I listened carefully for a while and translated, "You''re here ¡­"


    Of course, you can also think of it as asking, "Come here, what are you doing, what are you doing ¡­"


    Alpine rhododendron, unlike other flowers.


    It, usually does not fly all over the sky petals, many, withered, still hanging in the branches, white, occasionally, down.


    Therefore, you will not see the beautiful scenery of flowers and flowers.


    The entire scene was filled with a gorgeous red and green color. Just like Yin Yijie and me. Uh, our coat, it''s also this coloring, I fainted!


    "In front of us, there is a rice ball cooked pretty well, and the glutinous rice ball is also quite fragrant. Now go eat some rice balls, glutinous rice balls at noon, and Yellow Jade Flowers. Uh, I''ll guarantee you guys will want to come over again next time. " Jade Pot Ice quickly presented his treasure. Sure enough, two or three families appeared in front, their houses made of mud and with low eaves. A young wolf cub was napping at the door.


    The families in the mountains really did have free time.


    Although their food was simple, the taste was indeed quite good. Comfortable brought two bags of flour oil from the car and gave it to them.


    Yin Yijie brought me out to play with a rice ball in his hand.


    Walk around the back of the house, wow! Before him was a vast expanse of a tall cuckoo, about the height of a man. He could see everything clearly. It was a deep red, light pink, and watery red colour. It was a graceful and graceful red. It had the bearing of a princess, and was far beyond that of an ordinary cuckoo.


    The sun was high in the sky, and there was no cover over his head. But it was worth it. Look at that, a big clump of dark red rhododendrons, surrounded by pale red flowers, like fringes of a lotus leaf.


    Natural, natural beauty! Rhododendron zaoshan, leaf big flower full color, delicate round, its bearing, is here.


    The mountain wind was still blowing, hence the temperature wasn''t too high. Occasionally, there would be a taller pine tree standing in the middle of the flower, and it actually ¡­ "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ~ Songzhi Cool, straight back; Alpine rhododendron elegant, rich appearance. Wasn''t this a wonderful couple?


    Who was it? The peak of the mountain, where the grass and trees were sparse? The wind came and went leisurely. With such elegance, who could possibly match it?

 C108

    On his face, there was a hint of gentleness. It was his kiss ¡­


    Gentle like water over the green grass shore...


    As her lips pressed together, her eyes turned to look at the scenery ¡­


    However, I seem to like the distance between the pine tree and the cuckoo.


    They were not entangled with each other, even though they were accompanying each other. At that distance, there was a tinge of regret.


    Me, maybe it was the pine, not too high, not too full, not too straight.


    However, I will straighten up my little body and be beautiful myself.


    There is no need to be ashamed of your inferiority when compared to the beautiful cuckoo.


    Yin Yi Kui tightly held my hand, and was slightly sweating.


    Heh, it''s still a bit hot.


    "There''s a karst cave over there."


    Yin Yijie led me around the rhododendron bush. He pointed to a nearby bush.


    That place was a bit shady and had some unknown plants growing around it. In the middle was a plant: Peony!


    I took a step forward, and Yin Yijie held my hand as he quickly ran over.


    The flower was palm-sized, with only two circles around the petals. It was light pink in color, but it was very pretty.


    The sky was dark, and when he raised his head, he also saw a tall and big mountain cuckoo. Hmm, two kinds of flowers, two types of flavors.


    But I prefer the mountain cuckoo. I don''t like flowers that are too coquettish and then like to hide in shade.


    She had a nagging feeling that they ¡­


    "Be careful!"


    Yin Yijie pulled me into his arms as he warned me in a low voice.


    "Hiss ¡­" "Hiss ¡­"


    What was that sound?


    Under the flowers and in the shade, there was the sound of his heart palpitating in the flowers and plants.


    I hid in his embrace and stared at that direction in horror, not moving at all.


    Of course, I knew I had to be calm in an emergency first, not jump, unless I knew what was going on.


    "Hiss ¡­" "Hiss ¡­"


    The voice continued, but I could already see it.


    A grey snake, about the size of two fingers, was crawling to the side where I had been standing.


    Climb, move.


    I don''t know if it was because he wasn''t sure of our movements, or because he was so used to being leisurely, or because he was confident.


    A dragon doesn''t crush a snake on the ground!


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Yin Yijie whispered into my ear.


    With both arms tightly wrapped around me, he took out a knife from my pocket, ready to strike at any moment.


    As he explained, he said, "This snake doesn''t seem to have any poison in it. Don''t be afraid."


    I nod. I''m more afraid of people because people eat me.


    As for this snake, we don''t have anything to do with it.


    After waiting for a while, the snake slowly crawled away.


    Yin Yijie turned my body and pointed to the side. He smiled and said, "Look, the snake is drinking water."


    "Really?"


    I used his arm as a bulwark and protected him by poking my head out.


    Sure enough, there was something like a spring of water nearby, or maybe it was a small puddle of water. The snake that was lying by the water was drinking it lightly.


    Zhang Xuan turned his head left and right, puzzled by the other party''s words.


    "Love. Do snakes like to drink water? Is it a water snake? "


    I asked Yin Yijie, keeping my eyes on the snake.


    Yin Yijie''s throat was filled with laughter. He hugged me and chuckled, "Water snakes are living in the water or at least in the water, not water. Do you like it? Do you want to keep one in our house? "


    No. I shook my head firmly. No.


    It''s fine if I see it by chance, but I''m afraid of the things I keep at home.


    I heard that some people have snakes crawling out in the middle of the night ¡­ The sleeping bag, as if it was in the text, had caused me nightmares for three days.


    I want to embrace this thermophilic animal, not the cold-blooded one.


    If this warm-blooded animal was very cold, I wouldn''t dare to hug him ¡­


    Yin Yijie must be a postdoctoral student in psychology.


    He would know.


    Gently turning me around, facing him.


    I lowered my head, turned my head, and looked at the tea flowers on top of my head. I liked it, I liked it, I liked it, I loved it ¡­


    How long has it been since Yin Yijie forced me? But now, knowing that I''m not willing, he still kissed me.


    Even though he didn''t force me to open my mouth, he used all of his skills to continuously tempt me ¡­


    The tip of Yin Yijie''s tongue was so fragrant, so soft, so soft ¡­


    Gently biting my lips, making me feel a little pain, a little itch, slowly sliding, and then back again, non-stop, slurred sigh:


    "Ke Er, you''re so beautiful. Your appearance really makes people like you ¡­." Be a bit more obedient ¡­ "Let me try ¡­"


    His throat would rumble from time to time, making me flustered. It was the first time I was unable to maintain the same frequency as him.


    However, although I like it, I really can''t say it.


    Something blocked my mouth.


    Yin Yijie tried for a long time, but I couldn''t hold on anymore.


    But he reminded me so easily of that woman.


    I ¡­


    I don''t know why I was so obsessed with that woman.


    After all, I''ve seen him sitting on a bed naked and exercising before. Why, why now ¡­


    Thinking about him and other people''s bed exercise, I hate it even more ¡­


    Yin Yijie seemed to be in a hurry. Perhaps he was angry, or perhaps he was just lustful. Suddenly, he bit me with all his might.


    At the same time, his hands, which had been calm a moment ago, were reaching down from his waist into his skin and into his body.


    "AHH!" This guy was going too far!


    I suddenly had the urge to get angry!


    What is he to me?


    I, I was trembling, but I didn''t want to.


    Yin Yijie started using strength on my chest. His technique, I ¡­


    For the first time, I realized how childish he was before.


    At this moment, in the depths of the forest, he actually had the momentum to get serious.


    I already, breath not smooth, loose mouth, big breath with rhododendron faint fragrance of air.


    Overbearing tongues immediately roll in, covering all of my space. Breathing in, I suffocate ¡­


    He seemed to have eaten his fill before he let go of my head, and just now, to prevent me from dodging, he had gripped me tightly with his hand, making me dizzy all the time.


    He gradually recovered the gentleness of the past, or maybe it was not ¡­


    Yin Yijie took my legs and stepped on his waist, making me bend slightly. He kissed me endlessly, giving me a new experience.


    I can no longer refuse.


    Those who were unwilling, greedily sucked on it, fiercely biting it.


    He was really fragrant and beautiful, especially when he was willing to feed me.


    No, I definitely won''t let him feed anyone else, no ¡­


    I want to put my arms around his neck and tell him that, in the future, he is not allowed to be touched, no matter what he is doing.


    He ruthlessly bit down. He, his little brother, actually stood up for him.


    With his current position, he ¡­


    "AHH!" This demon!


    To deal with Yin Yijie, or to be good to him, one had to have a good heart.


    Because at any moment, he could make an earth-shattering move.


    After realising that he was prepared to spar with me, I instinctively retreated.


    My current level is too low to accept any challenges and competitions.


    Seeing this, I felt so ashamed that I could have died. To think that he actually took it for granted, stopping to wait for me to continue.


    I ¡­ I don''t want revenge, and I don''t want him. I''d rather not have him.


    He was too terrifying.


    It must be delivered obediently when you least expect it.


    I kept leaning back, letting go, trying to get as far away from him as I could, even half an inch.


    The corner of Yin Yijie''s eyes twitched. His expression darkened a bit.


    He probably would never have thought that I could have escaped under such circumstances.


    It was said that people would be more proactively looking for drugs at such a time than they were taking them.


    But obviously not for me. I have been seduced by many similar temptations, and he has taught me well.


    As for me, I''ve faced many evil desires, and I don''t like them.


    Yin Yijie quickly pushed me down, righted me, and held me tightly in his arms. He panted heavily, but the feeling in his hands immediately returned to that of a kind father.


    With a faint sigh, his heart sank.


    I did not move, as long as he would let me go. I, as always, tried to listen to him.


    Not all of them were willing to hand him over. Fortunately, he still dotes on me and takes care of my feelings, so he doesn''t force me.


    Even so, I don''t think I''ll ever feel better.


    At the bottom of my heart, a strange bitterness made me want to cry.


    I''m just an ordinary girl. I don''t want people to treat me as that kind of woman, and I don''t want to share this man with that kind of woman. I ¡­


    He just wanted it to be simple.


    But in fact, many things are beyond my control.


    I liked his kiss, but I didn''t like the feeling.


    I loved the ecstasy he felt under his hands, but I was unable to imagine other women under his hands ¡­


    Just by thinking about it, a kind of bitterness would rise up in my heart and bite at my heart.


    Heh, if it wasn''t for me who was as pure as a piece of white paper, would I still have to be picky about him?


    This sort of thing, was it reasonable?


    Can we make assumptions and infer a result?


    I don''t think I''m one of those women. He didn''t feel like he could give up on his own feelings.


    It''s not that I don''t care about his past, now that I think about it. It''s just that this is the truth, and I can''t care about it.


    But what about this?


    And he did that to me.


    Why did he care, cared so much, that I had to ignore him?


    Other people might regard me as a lackey, but I don''t have the right to do so. Otherwise, I would really end up as a lackey.


    Only by making our souls noble and working hard for our own perseverance can we become ourselves, a complete person with character.


    "Ke Er, are you still ¡­ still unwilling to forgive me?"


    Yin Yijie asked softly, as if he was talking in his sleep.


    It felt like the spider web was being blown away by the wind. He didn''t know if it could be called shattered or not.


    His scent, cool against my neck.


    I bit my lip and shook my head.


    Don''t ask me.


    I don''t know, I don''t know, what to do.


    Even to the extent that I wanted to be in his arms very much, but I also felt a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why.


    Or in what name I do it.


    This, in fact, is the last thing I want to think about.


    Because I''m still young.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yin Yijie mumbled and sighed as if the sunlight was blocked by a cuckoo.


    Can I really understand the helplessness of the sun?


    "Will you be angry with me?"


    I asked softly.


    I really want to stay in his arms like this.


    But if he was angry, would he not hug me again, or go out and find a woman?


    Man was the most incomplete beast in evolution, and he was the most typical one. If he didn''t clear out his memory in three days, there would definitely be a problem.


    Thus, he ¡­


    I don''t know...


    Yin Yijie let go of me, looked me in the eyes, gently ruffled my hair, strand by strand, lowered his head, and kissed me.


    His eyes were shining brightly. Even though she was depressed, she wasn''t dispirited. She looked deeply at me and shook her head. "Ke Er is the most obedient. I can''t bear to part with her."


    The hateful man, he''s still trying to keep me in suspense, using the same trick he used to deal with the Jade Gorge Ice.


    His eyes are my nemesis. Leaning weakly on his shoulder, I don''t know what he meant by reluctant to part with it.


    However, since he shook his head, he probably wouldn''t go out of the wall.


    "You saved my life again. How can I reward you?"


    Yin Yiji changed the topic, his expression was serious.


    Well, that was a problem.


    I pursed my lips and thought for a while. "You risked your life to save me. I did."


    Yin Yijie held my hand and walked to the side slowly and said:


    "You are mine, it is my responsibility to fail to take good care of you. Therefore, it must not be offset. "Think about it. No matter what you want to do or what you want to do, just avoid it."


    When did I become his?


    It was not a good idea to omit it.


    I stopped and looked at him, seriously considering my answer. "If you want to, then you can''t hug anyone in the future. I don''t want you to promise me, just don''t let me see you. "


    One, two, three ¡­


    The mountain cuckoo actually floated down and landed on my green t-shirt. It bounced up lightly and then landed on the back of my feet on the ground in front of me.


    Could it be that even flowers like to play with their personality?


    With such a personality, could it be possible that he would be able to raise the level of a botanist?


    Because, alpine rhododendron, when fall, have other kind of beauty, call it: nostalgia.


    Yin Yijie stood in front of me, looking at me. His hands loosened and tightened.

 C109

    I know that this request is a bit too much. People like me have never had the habit of asking for people.


    Thus, I faintly smiled and said:


    "Let''s go and take a look at the karst cave." Young Master Yu might already be gone. "


    Yin Yijie landed behind me. He was stunned for a moment before he turned around and followed me.


    His large hand firmly held onto my small hand as he softly said.


    "Now you know you''re in charge of me. So much jealousy, huh?"


    I, speechless, quicken my pace.


    This man, even white can be said to be black, while black can definitely be said to be white.


    I''m no match for him.


    "Tell me, you''re not willing to let me eat it, and you even want to take over me? What do you want?"


    Yin Yijie squeezed my hand harder and harder, causing it to hurt.


    His tone was getting more and more overbearing, as if I had made an excessive request, like asking for half of his shares in the Yin family.


    The problem is, I''ve already said it, I don''t need his promise nor his agreement.


    Ah! What have I become?


    It seemed that a good person could not be a good person and could not be one to lower himself to standards. Especially against a man like Yin Yijie, who did not know how to appreciate a woman''s kindness at all.


    I shouted,


    "My hands are hurting!" "The cake score is too much ¡­"


    Yin Yijie was shocked and quickly stopped in front of me. He grabbed my waist with one hand to guarantee his control, and with the other hand, he put my hand under his nose. After looking at it for a long time, he felt red in the face.


    Quickly rub it for me, blow on it from time to time, blow on it and rub it.


    Sigh. Demons love to perish before mourning.


    No matter how one looked at it, it seemed to be a flirtatious action.


    It was dark, and I drew back my hand to leave.


    Yin Yijie put on my clothes and changed his hands. He immediately grabbed my other hand and explained in a sincere tone:


    "It''s a little dark here, there are a lot of trees, and it''s also cold ¡­"


    I was speechless.


    Engage with him ¡­ I admit defeat is simpler.


    It was such a hot day, and I was drenched in sweat from earlier. When the wind blew, it naturally cooled down.


    "Gentlemen, have you taken action yet?"


    Yu Hu Bing greeted with a smile not too far away.


    The ice jade pot was leaning against a huge rock, with a bamboo stick in its mouth, looking as relaxed as a cow. When we were almost there, we turned and looked at me, our eyes blinking.


    I ¡­ F * * k!


    What did he mean?


    Attack?!


    F * * k!


    He still had the nerve to mention what happened last time?


    Yin Yijie actually told him?!


    I lowered my head and sprinted to the ground, preparing to find a rat hole to burrow into.


    This man was definitely, absolutely ¡­ Jealousy, bad taste, bad taste, RP big problem.


    One moment let me call him big brother, another moment... My guardian and mine are really a pair. I marvel at myself for being so different from others.


    Yin Yijie was like a venomous snake spitting out its tongue. He quickly let go of my hand and rushed over to give the Jade Gorge Ice Punch.


    A spin kick back, as if nothing had happened, holding my hand, standing at the side quietly watching.


    "AHH!"


    Yu Hu Bing was caught off guard and had a rock behind his back. There was nowhere for him to hide, so he was struck twice and his shout shook the sky.


    Rubbing his chest, Zhang Xuan complained incessantly.


    However, his voice was very gentle, so he guessed that all the females in the mountain would be woken up and be in heat soon.


    It was time! I gritted my teeth and looked at him. Although I wouldn''t add insult to injury, I would definitely just stand by and watch without doing anything.


    Suddenly, my face reddens a little and I bite my lip. I turn my head and look around.


    Over there was a clump of wildflowers, red and purple in color. They weren''t big, but they were very beautiful.


    "Yin Yijie, you are going too far!"


    Yu Shuang Bing rubbed his chest and spat out three mouthfuls of blood, feeling indignant. "Are you just going to set an example for me? Or had his interest changed? "No wonder I''ve been a vegetarian lately, so ¡­"


    Yin Yijie looked at me and didn''t seem to mind.


    If someone dares to make fun of me, I will definitely return the favor.


    Even if it was as noble as jade pot ice, he wouldn''t miss a beat.


    I was speechless.


    I can only continue to study my flowers.


    Ah, that purple flower feels a little bit red, so alluring that ¡­


    Yin Yijie lovingly stroked my head, provokingly looked at Jade Urn Ice with a smile that was not a smile, it was very eerie and terrifying.


    Yu Hu Bing quickly crossed her arms in front of her chest and pretended to be afraid as she hid to the side ¡­


    While hiding, Yu Shuang Bing muttered:


    "Don''t molest me, I''m very normal. I''m not interested in you."


    Alas, I shook my head.


    Don''t these two men feel that it''s very vulgar to play such low-class tricks?


    You came all the way here just to look at this?


    Yin Yijie held my hand, pointed to the middle of the stone and said:


    "I just came here to play. The karst cave that Yu Shaoyang had discovered was right in the middle of the crevice. It was so narrow that only one person could climb in. It was dark and humid inside, which was very dangerous. "Therefore, I won''t go in."


    Ah? I crumble!


    Coming all the way here to pay homage?


    The karst cave was right in front of him. He didn''t want to enter it. The danger wasn''t something that could be averted in a day or two. If he knew that he wouldn''t be able to enter, he wouldn''t have bothered with this trip.


    [Two young masters are so free!]


    Alas, forgive me for being too young to understand.


    The only thing that could be said was that the rich were struggling.


    Yin Yijie pulled me to another rock and sat me down.


    This place had a lot of rocks around it, big and small. Indeed, it was going round and round in a way that was different from the forest of rhododendrons.


    A few of the flatter stones were covered with something like a sports cushion, but it was thin, or like a piece of tin paper, shiny with silver, very pretty, and more comfortable to sit on.


    Comfortable set up a small table with some snacks on it, and ¡­


    He didn''t know any of the other men. However, each of them had a tall and sturdy build, as well as sturdy muscles. Each of them wore sunglasses and camouflage pants, appearing extremely cool.


    At this moment, he had already set up his stance and was in the midst of ¡­ Roast meat!


    Ah, there was actually someone roasting meat in such a place!


    Furthermore, it was obvious that this place was deserted. How could there be so many people here all of a sudden? One by one ¡­


    A bodyguard, a very professional bodyguard.


    Suddenly, I remembered that these two young masters wouldn''t go out alone.


    One, two, three, four ¡­ There were at least six or seven that could be seen. There were also at least a few that were probably hiding in different corners. Heh ¡­ This is truly an eye-opener. Compared to my father, these few are the only ones that look alike.


    To be honest, she wasn''t much different from the bodyguards on TV, she was really handsome ¡­


    Yin Yijie turned me around.


    Yin Yijie turned me around to face him with an unfriendly expression.


    Did I do anything wrong?


    Yin Yijie bared his wolf teeth, pounced on me and bit off my nose, continuing to stare at me sternly.


    Wuu wuu, two rows of teeth marks on his nose, it hurts so much.


    When did I offend a pervert like him?


    Even with so many people, they still weren''t able to restrain themselves.


    Jade Urn Ice brought a can of beer over and sat beside me. He opens his mouth ¡­


    Yin Yijie kicked out his leg ¡­


    Yu Shuang Bing quickly dodged away, almost choking on her beer.


    He stepped on a rock and staggered. Then, he quickly jumped up and jumped back onto the rock that he was sitting on a moment ago with hatred written all over his face.


    Angry and angry, he poured half of a can of beer over a tree and squashed the can ¡­


    I, I looked at these two with frightened and excited curiosity.


    And, who offended who? If they didn''t fight soon, their hands and feet would itch.


    Sigh, Yu Shuang Bing''s posture is so handsome that there''s nothing to say.


    That flying, cool thing!


    "AHH!"


    I looked at the jade pot ice, and the wolf bit my nose again.


    Anger! Did I provoke you?


    I glared at Yin Yijie.


    He glowered back at me, coldly, icily, his face darker than the bottom of a pot.


    I frowned and pouted. I feel wronged. You''re not happy if you don''t bully me later?


    Can''t I relax a little bit?


    Jade Gorge Bing, what if he falls over?


    Just now, it was so dangerous.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Yin Yijie opened a bottle of juice and placed it next to my lips. His actions were gentle and his tone was stiff.


    I cringed and refused to drink. Don''t hit a carrot with a stick, and don''t take the papaya juice either.


    I looked where, I lowered my head, I could see where.


    "AHH!"


    Pervert, pervert! Super!


    I turned around and ignored him!


    Yin Yijie pulled me into his arms and placed me under house arrest.


    He handed over the milk and juice with one hand, seemingly ready to drink it hard.


    I turned my head and ignored him. It''s my fault that his own little brother put on a show of force and propped up his lotus roots.


    I ¡­


    As far as the eye can see, a few men at the side sneakily look at us, unceasingly sneakily laugh.

 C110

    A few men by the side had their backs to us, in the standard pose of taking over.


    Me, shock is fine.


    I only glanced at a few strangers, and that''s what he said about me.


    I thought it was him ¡­


    "AHH!" I''m going crazy!


    If this continues, my brain won''t work. I''m going to collapse.


    So painful, I, look at what other people are like, stingy and stubborn, bad guy!


    "Little one, let''s go play in the karst cave."


    Jade Urn Ice drank his beer again and stood two steps away from me, ready to fight. He warmly invited me.


    It was really very enthusiastic, and even I thought there must be something particularly attractive about the cave; it would be a pity if I didn''t go.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly and stared at Jade Gorge Ice, as if it was trying to steal a baby tiger from his tiger''s den.


    But I think it''s necessary to fight back, or else this bad guy will take an inch from me and keep me in check.


    I signalled with my eyes that I was being placed under house arrest and that there was nothing I could do.


    The mouth moved twice, chewing, meaning: I want to eat too.


    The Jade Pot Ice Fox took a moment to measure without a trace before turning around. From somewhere, it took out two headlamps, two knee guards, and two walking sticks.


    He passionately introduced, "This humble one, go." There were stalagmites in the cave, and other fun things. This is what I found, and it belongs to the virgin cave that hasn''t been developed yet. "There are two deep ponds, the bottom cannot be seen ¡­"


    So it''s like that, it sounds pretty fun. I haven''t played anywhere yet.


    According to the book, if he could see it for himself, wouldn''t that be great as well?


    I''ve always heard my classmates say that they''ve been here and there.


    I was salivating and ready to move.


    "What stalactite milk? There are only two stalagmites that have yet to form. Take a look for yourself."


    Yin Yijie tightened his grip on me. He must have already noticed my little movements. He fiercely poured me some milk and papaya juice, as if he was regretting his failure. It was as if I could move the man''s heart so easily and make him feel sorry for me.


    Sighing lightly ¡­


    "Boom!" A relatively loud sound startled us all.


    A few of them collapsed to the ground laughing, their shoulders heaving as they almost burst into laughter.


    I looked at them suspiciously. All of them were experts in silent dramas.


    I am angry!


    There were people willing to act for others!


    What''s so funny?


    Then laugh out loud.


    What if he had to hold it in and cause internal injuries?


    Yin Yijie''s eyebrows suddenly jumped as if he understood. He glared at Jade Urn Ice fiercely and tightened his arms. After thinking for a while, he squeezed out a few words from between his teeth:


    "Those two ponds are so deep you can''t see the bottom. Just let her in. If something happens, how are you going to compensate me?"


    "I''ve never seen stalactite milk before."


    I asked in a low voice.


    Yu Shuang Bing''s pretty face turned dizzy as she laid on the rock. It was unknown whether she was laughing or crying. She arched her back and made some ''chi chi'' sounds.


    Yin Yijie was even angrier as he gave the order:


    "Danger! No! I''ll take you to see it when I''m free. "


    My gaze falls on the distant comfortable body, he, can help me plead for mercy.


    The jade pot of ice was already prepared, what was there to be afraid of?


    At most, we can have those bodyguards with us.


    Since even Jade Gorge Ice can enter ¡­


    I really want to see stalactites and stalagmites close at hand right now.


    I''m not a very inquisitive child, but I''m also curious.


    Comfortable was gathering the food with the others. In addition to the meat, there were also fish and vegetables.


    Were they going to eat in this wilderness?


    Savage?


    Or was it the legendary geological team expedition that had to eat outside?


    Can it be eaten?


    "There''s a safety line, it''s going to be fine."


    The Jade Gorge Ice continued to stir, as though his first big event today was to swindle me out of Yin Yijie''s hands.


    If I''m not a baby tiger, then I must be a baby gold ingot. His eyes lit up as he coveted it.


    However, when Yin Yijie was not angry, he was a wolf. When he was angry and vigilant, he was definitely Tiger King.


    He grabbed me with one hand and poured me juice with the other. He fed me refreshments, my favorite cashews and pistachios.


    But no matter how much I eat, I''m not happy.


    Yin Yijie sighed and put down his airs to coax me.


    "Be good. Inside, there were insects and snakes, and the stone was wet and slippery. There''s a deep pool nearby, and there''s another one behind it. We''re not at the bottom yet, it''s very dangerous. Do you know? "


    The first skewer of meat that Yin Yijie roasted was also given to me.


    The big brother who roasted the meat was very handsome. His body muscles were very firm. The meat he roasted was very delicious. I smiled at him in return.


    "Hmm?"


    Yin also glared at my face, and his anger rose again.


    I lowered my head and ate the meat, treating it as if it was a piece of meat. I fiercely bit it and ate it all.


    You can''t be that good when you see a labour reformer like that. "" No, I''m not. "" No, no.


    Yes, there are occasional comrades in the streets who go out to shop.


    She remembered that her grandma had said that it was because of their good performance that they could come out.


    There would be no dog behind them, with fetters on his feet.


    Much stronger than me.


    Yu Shuang Bing shook her head helplessly, it was a failure.


    Compared to Yin Yijie, he was too gentle and refined.


    At a time like this, the only way to talk about grace was to admit defeat.


    I also shook my head. Compared to Yin Yijie, I am still too weak. Other than being under guard, I am also under surveillance.


    The cool man with the grilled meat seemed to enjoy my smile, his craftsmanship becoming more refined and his meat delicious.


    He could see the oil dripping, but it was not greasy at all. He could see the tinge of blood-red, but it was completely cooked in his mouth. The fragrance of the oil was especially pleasing to the nose.


    Yin Yijie fed me with an iron stick in one hand and a small towel in the other, ready to clean me at any time.


    I''ll do it myself, he won''t let me.


    Ai, did he think that I would use a metal rod to rebel?


    That was good self-defense as well as offensive weapons.


    He looked at the towel again. It was white, but it would be burnt to ashes soon. It had a very bad appearance.


    "Young Master Yin ¡­"


    Two cool men emerged from behind us, one walking directly toward the oven, the other squatting on a rock beside me, a lettuce roll in his hand.


    The cool man looked at me, turned his head, looked at Yin Yijie, and waited for the answer.


    It seemed that Yin Yijie didn''t want to talk, so he wouldn''t give it to me to eat.


    I looked at him. He''s really good-looking.


    Cool looking man, wheat skin, big chest muscles, six abdominal muscles, biceps brachii, commonly known as rat meat ¡­


    Although my guardian has a sturdy body, he doesn''t have that much muscles. If he''s hungry, he can''t eat it.


    Fortunately, I don''t like chicken.


    The two men gestured. I''m not interested.


    Yin Yijie looked at Yu Shuang Bing, and he shook his head.


    This time, I''m a little interested.


    What were they going to do now?


    The cool man sat down with his legs outstretched. There seemed to be some blood on his trousers.


    I couldn''t help but feel nervous. Could it be that there were bandits in the mountain at such a peaceful time?


    Otherwise, how could he have gotten blood on it?


    "Where?" Yin Yijie was unhappy.


    He must have a chicken''s eye in his hand, and he must have eyes at the back of his head.


    He knows everything I think.


    I shook my head and looked at him.


    He, luckily, had no intention of getting nervous.


    I frowned, even more confused than before. Could it be that there was no need to worry?


    Uh, sweat!


    Me, my sense of danger is so heavy, because we''ve all suffered before.


    Yin Yijie''s expression didn''t change. He looked at me indifferently and said coldly:


    "To punish you, now swallow this. "I have to swallow it whole, I can''t chew it, otherwise ¡­"


    He landed on my chest and ¡­


    I shrunk my neck. What heinous crime have I committed?


    Could it be that the phone book was found?


    Or did he capture me for a crime or evidence?


    I don''t think so. I''ve always been very obedient. How could I ever have the chance to make a mistake if I didn''t listen?


    "You don''t want to listen?"


    Yin Yijie''s grey eyes landed on my mouth as he stared at me dangerously.


    The corners of my mouth twitched, and I was afraid.


    I shook my head. I don''t think I''d have a chance to escape if Yinzi had wanted to punish me. So, it''s better for me to be obedient.


    He already had a hundred and twenty-five opportunities to feed me any of the Five Poisons Powder, Crane Head Red Trioxide, and the like, so he didn''t need to waste so much time and effort.

 C111

    "Swallow it in one gulp. Do you hear me?"


    Yin Yijie stared at me and repeated himself.


    I nodded, listening, not chewing. I wanted to swallow it in one gulp.


    There seemed to be some sort of Gu worm inside.


    It was said that human teeth were poisonous and could kill something. Perhaps a single bite could kill it.


    However, the cool guy from before came over with a blanket and also stared at me.


    Big, dark eyes, expressionless.


    Yin Yijie took the lettuce roll and carefully rolled it a little bit smaller. His eyes didn''t have the slightest bit of warmth as he coldly looked at me.


    It was very similar to the feeling he had when he had just finished with the Jade Urn Ice.


    I''m a bit suspicious, what''s wrong with him today?


    Yin Yijie ignored me and prepared to explain.


    Stare at me.


    Indications:


    "Open your mouth ¡­" Open Point... Hmm. "Remember, if you dare to bite, you''ll get your teeth knocked off."


    I opened my mouth as wide as I could, even though my teeth were a little yellowish, and the whole thing was pretty white, so it wasn''t too embarrassing to see it.


    However, I''m sure my tongue is charred from the barbecue, so it definitely doesn''t look good.


    However, in this life or death situation, who would care about that?


    One was a lettuce roll, the other was a big one.


    Yin Yijie shoved it into my throat.


    My throat was blocked, as if I were coughing, and I spat it out.


    Yin Yijie''s pair of eyes were more ferocious than a tiger''s.


    I frowned slightly.


    This man, what in the world was he singing? He was temperamental, he had many masks, a lot of scheming, and he was scheming in every possible way ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s eyes were blazing as he stared at me, threatening me:


    "If I don''t swallow it, do you believe that I''ll make a move now?"


    His hand was only two centimeters away from my chest, one centimeter ¡­


    I can feel it.


    I ¡­ Compared to being humiliated in public, it''s better for me to swallow gold and commit suicide.


    Such a large lettuce roll was about the size of a piece of gold.


    The old teacher had said in class that swallowing gold was a very strenuous suicide, and that it would be hard to bear the pain and then torture him to death.


    I, am not ¡­


    Yin Yijie smacked the back of my head lightly with his palm, hmm... Swallowing a bit of the lettuce roll made it even more congested.


    I feel terrible.


    In his throat ¡­ AHH! I''m in so much pain! She was on the verge of tears.


    "Hurry up and swallow it down. Just swallow it down."


    Yu Hu Bing couldn''t bear to see this, so she quickly tried to persuade me in a gentle tone.


    Maybe. Left is a dead man.


    However, although Yin Yijie''s eyes were cold, the arm that was hugging me was not cold at all.


    Well, I feel it.


    He didn''t really want me to die. What did he mean by letting me eat?


    Lifting his head to look at him, his teary eyes could not see his face clearly.


    I could only feel the coldness in his eyes that could freeze me.


    Woo woo, swallow, I swallow.


    When he was young, he would occasionally steal meat to eat. When he encountered some that were not cooked, he would also eat with all his might.


    Because meat is nutritious.


    I need it.


    But usually I don''t get much meat, so either I steal it from my own pot or I steal it from someone else.


    Although this number wasn''t common, there were still a few that left him with a deep impression.


    Once again, no matter whose house it was, the pig head hadn''t been shaved clean. Because I was almost discovered, I just had to swallow it quickly. The short hair on the pig head was especially piercing to the throat, making it feel much worse than this lettuce.


    Think of the Long March: 25,000.


    Worst case scenario, it would become execution ground, I swallow!


    He touched his throat with one hand and jerked his head back, hard, hard, hard.


    It felt a little like having a child!


    Concussive!


    But to be honest, it was a bit similar.


    I felt that not only Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing, but also two cool men, as well as comfort them, were all looking at me.


    I had to swallow hard, whether it was having a baby or being constipated, or I might get smacked to death.


    In his throat, an incomparably large lettuce roll slowly goes down, down, down ¡­


    His hand slowly touched his collarbone and he felt much better.


    Yin Yijie took the cup and held it to my lips.


    I''ll drink.


    "Cough cough ¡­"


    What a strong smell of alcohol!


    It was choking.


    Yin Yijie lightly patted my back, there was another mouthful in the cup.


    I''m in so much pain.


    Drink.


    What do I do if I don''t drink?


    I have been eaten by Yin Yijie.


    I''m afraid.


    Although he had drunk the wine a few times before, he had never tasted it as bad as he did today. It wasn''t pleasant at all.


    When I drink it, I think I''m almost out of strength.


    He softly laid in Yin Yijie''s arms, waiting for death.


    "Eat it?"


    Yin Yijie was not sure yet.


    I nodded and ate it. Right now, my life is better than death.


    Yin Yijie lifted my head and looked into my eyes, unsure.


    Then, he lowered his head and kissed me deeply.


    "AHH!" This pervert!


    His tongue swept over every corner of my mouth, taking in deep breaths that sucked the air out of my lungs, leaving only the lettuce roll unable to spit it out for him.


    Is this the same concept as publicly assaulting me?


    Yin Yijie let go of me, slightly raised his eyebrows, satisfied, kissed my forehead, and embraced me.


    Hm?


    What, what was this?


    I softly leaned into his embrace, not feeling like I was going to die at all.


    On the contrary, he felt the blood in his body heat up and it felt like it was coming out from his nose.


    Everything else was fine.


    I looked around, and everyone split up and went to do their own things.


    Only Yu Shuang Bing looked at Yin Yijie in amusement.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and ignored him proudly.


    What was this? I asked carefully:


    "What, what did I just eat?"


    Just as Jade Gorge was about to speak, Yin Yijie interrupted him.


    Yu Shuang Bing raised his hand and surrendered, and started to eat the meat with the grilled meat, while sneering:


    "Young Master Yin, you are quite domineering, don''t you know that you have frightened this lowly person? If it were me, it would definitely not be like you. "


    I frowned. This question was a little bit profound, but also a little bit familiar.


    "Conspiracy."


    I got up and looked at Yin Yijie. I wanted to know what it was.


    Even if I''m going to die, I have to understand, don''t I?


    "Are you feeling all right?"


    Yin Yijie rubbed my forehead, restoring his doting nature.


    I hate it.


    If you want to do something, just listen to him.


    I''ll bully you as much as I want.


    This shitty person!


    Are you playing with me?


    Wu ¡­


    He was very hot. He felt like he was sitting on the ground during New Year''s Eve.


    Ah?!


    Me!


    "That''s a snake''s gall, many people can''t swallow it. That''s why Young Master Yin coaxed you."


    A cool man came to deliver the roast meat, explaining with a smile.


    He looked at me and blinked.


    Unfortunately, I could only see the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, and not his seductive eyes.


    Yin Yijie immediately shot an icy glare at him and instantly killed him.


    Snake gall? I looked at Yin Yijie, who was eating the roasted meat on purpose.


    After feeding me just now, he rarely had any food.


    After eating two skewers, Yu Shuang Bing could not bear it anymore and explained:


    "They just ran into a Many-Banded Krait. It''s fresh. It''s fine."


    The man who brought me the wine was sniffling and drooling with envy.


    "It''s hard to find a wild Many-Banded Krait now, even if it''s on the market for 10,000 yuan. Clear liver and bright eyes, many good things. These two nights, when you go to sleep, pay attention to whether or not you will have a nosebleed. "Also, be careful to not eat too much."


    I looked at Yin Yijie. He had a face full of confidence as he pointed at the roast meat and said,


    "You can''t eat this fire anymore."


    "No luck at all. Sixth Brother''s grilled meat is the best. It seems like we''ll have to wait until the next time. "


    The other cool guy beside him was probably envious as well, trying to comfort himself with these words.


    I looked over and everyone seemed to be envious.


    I looked at Yin Yijie.


    So what did he kiss me for?


    Don''t know me ¡­


    "Young Master Yin, I''m afraid you didn''t swallow it."


    As Jade Pot Ice ate the roasted vegetables, he finally found an opportunity and hurriedly reignited the fire.


    If he doesn''t, he''ll swallow me, won''t he.


    Yin Yijie was a bit annoyed. He frowned and explained:


    "From the look on your face, I''m afraid you will vomit." The one who chewed on it was too bitter, so no matter how much he wanted to eat it, he couldn''t do anything about it. You read too many books and learn how to use your eyes. Snake gall is the best for your eyes. "


    I puffed up my cheeks and lowered my head ¡­


    After thinking for a long time, he felt a surge of heat in his body, making him feel uncomfortable.


    It was almost noon, but we were all sitting in the shade, and the air was cool.


    I feel even worse.


    Yin Yijie didn''t believe me and doubted me.


    I nodded my head to eat it, yet he insisted on inspecting it himself before he was able to confirm it.


    Am I that bad?


    He doesn''t believe me.


    Maybe we don''t trust each other, I suspect him, he suspects me.


    I ¡­ The wind blows and the fragrance of the grilled meat fills the air. It is faint, but his fragrance ¡­


    I don''t know which is better...


    "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my forehead, very gently.


    "Hot ¡­"


    My greatest sensation is heat, and it''s obvious that my body is burning.


    "Do you feel dizzy?"


    Yin Yijie looked at me seriously, as though he had already felt my displeasure and sighed, "Good girl ¡­"


    His sigh, a little helpless, so light, blowing on me, melted.


    I nodded. I didn''t want to nod again, so I became even more dizzy after a slight movement.


    Wuu wuu, this thing is really tormenting.


    I ate a snake''s gall and was very careful with everything else. Other than plain porridge and light rice, I didn''t want to eat anything else.


    But I ate some of the roasted snake, and I heard that the kookies ate the snake blood, so the snake meat, a little bit, was dry and tender, like a cabbage.


    Yu Shuang Bing looked at me with regret in her eyes and sighed.


    "I definitely can''t enter the karst cave."


    I agree, my current state, dizziness, heat ¡­


    In the eyes of my overbearing guardian, I''m afraid he won''t even walk out of the door, not to mention that pitch-black cave.


    Ai, what''s going on?


    "Miss Lin, you''re quite brave. You ate it all at once."


    Two cool men squatted across from us, eating and drinking and eating.


    They seemed to be brooding over that snake gall, or perhaps curious about my relationship with Yin Yijie.


    Because I look too small.


    And Yin Yijie treats me like this without avoiding the affection of others.


    This kind of feeling was clearly a taboo, of course it would cause others to raise their eyebrows.


    Angry, this shameless guy.

 C112

    From time to time, they would look at me with curiosity and ¡­


    It is an indescribable feeling. Even though I am wearing sunglasses, I can''t see it clearly. However, I can feel that ¡­


    Not comfortable.


    Yin Yijie snorted. He was annoyed.


    Slowly feed me vegetable soup, there are a few glutinous rice balls floating inside, faint fragrance.


    I was also a little displeased, so I just continued to eat and just ignored him.


    I have reason to be of opinion when he opposes me in this way.


    Why do you feel so good that such a big thing is stuck in your throat and you even need to use your tongue to prove that I didn''t bite through it or press down on the base of your tongue?


    It''s no fun for Yu Shuang Bing alone. She came close to me and drank her wine.


    "Many people are afraid of snakes, afraid of snake meat, and even more afraid of eating snake gall. Young Master Yin, aren''t you afraid this lowly one will have nightmares at night? There''s a snake gall in your belly, maybe, and it''ll come alive at night, and then it''ll come out of your mouth and wrap around your neck. "Wow, the ice is cool, you wouldn''t be so hot, so dizzy ¡­"


    I''m dizzy!


    Looking at this man in terror, he couldn''t have been drunk from a fox to a snake, right?


    I''m the only woman here, he, drunk, looking for something?


    Like, you want me to scream, or you want me to quiver and beg for mercy?


    The thing is, I''m not in the habit of screaming.


    Even if I''m afraid, just like now, I feel like there''s a snake crawling in my stomach, I ¡­


    He was still holding himself back.


    No one here cares about me, and I refuse to beg for their forgiveness.


    But listen up, it''s a little scary. If they really coiled the little snake into that shape and gave it to me to eat, then ¡­ His hair stood on end!


    I couldn''t help but shiver.


    She only felt that if someone were to eat the snake egg by mistake, then ¡­


    Wuu, I don''t want to.


    Damn Yin Yijie, you bullied me instead.


    Even though I''ve never been so afraid of anything before.


    However, looking at how the ice jade was vividly portrayed and how Yin Yijie was always bullying me, he still felt that it was a little horrifying not believing in me.


    I''m not afraid of snakes suddenly popping out. I''m afraid of people!


    "Ke Er, it can''t be. He''s just spouting nonsense to play with you."


    Yin Yijie held me tightly in his arms and changed into a few towels to wipe my sweat. He tried to coax me. Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore, picked up a rock, and threw it at the ice jade pot.


    Yu Shuang Bing screamed, and immediately rolled to the side to dodge, her feet were not steady.


    My eyes are a little blurry, but, as if Yin Yijie didn''t take it seriously this time, the stone was thrown a little further away from the jade pot ice.


    However, Yu Shuang Bing''s movements were no longer as graceful as before. Instead, she seemed to be staggering and staggering. In fact, she was in a very sorry state.


    What was going on?


    Two men, where did they sing it?


    Well, I don''t understand.


    I don''t know anything about this place.


    Since the guardian let me lean into his arms, I leaned against him.


    The cool men began to clean up the place, taking care of the Jade Gorge Ice.


    The ice jade pot touched the big rock just now, and now it was half basking in the sun as it climbed up, its back facing the sky as it slept.


    Very quickly, he turned around and bent down like a bow, still acting like a gentleman.


    Ai, different is different, no matter how much he indulges for a while, his habits will not change.


    "Do you want to sleep for a while?"


    Yin Yijie turned me around and hugged me comfortably.


    My head felt a little dizzy, although it seemed to me that with so many people watching, I wasn''t a little milk baby, but an obviously older sixteen-year-old girl. From the looks of it, she was probably around eighteen or twenty years old.


    But I was dizzy and didn''t really want to fight him, or have to leave him to prove my innocence.


    Sigh, my innocence is similar to a phoenix''s. Other than the phoenix itself, no one believes in its existence.


    Yin Yijie sighed and said:


    "Don''t worry. Sleep well for a while. You''ll be fine by tomorrow at the latest. If there''s anything you feel uncomfortable about, say it as soon as possible. "


    All right.


    Since he cares about me so much, if I keep thinking about him, isn''t it a bit unreasonable for me to not forgive him? No matter what you say, I still understand Jade Gorge''s words.


    He was afraid that I would scream, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid," like all the other pretty ladies.


    Then, he refused to eat such a good thing; therefore, he used his trump card, coercion.


    However, wuu, relatively speaking, I still prefer the thought of Jade Urn Ice ¡­


    Yu Hu Bing had just said that he was "definitely not like you."


    Young Master Yu''s gentle appearance, isn''t it better?


    I couldn''t help but glance at him.


    To be honest, today''s performance on the jade pot was quite abnormal.


    "I''m fine."


    Yin Yijie gently touched my head, hair and forehead like a typical dairyman ¡­


    Breathing softly, coaxing me to sleep. "Young Master Yu had just received his salary and bought a car. He pulled her along and often went crazy. It was unknown how he got here again. Although it didn''t have any special characteristics, it was very quiet and quiet. Thus, he had fallen in love with it. They come often, and we come occasionally. "


    Oh, I turned slightly to him and asked,


    "Is that girl very good? Young Master Yu likes her so much? "What should we do in the future?"


    Yin Yijie lowered his head, kissed my forehead and murmured:


    "It''s alright, but I think my Ke Er is more sweet ¡­."


    Uh! I was even more dizzy.


    He threw himself down in his arms and prepared to sleep.


    I definitely don''t understand this man. Don''t waste your time thinking about it.


    However, the appearance of the Jade Gorge Ice, suddenly, let me feel a little heartache.


    He only felt that there was something similar between him and me?


    Actually, he was a good boy, but he had to endure this kind of suffering.


    Maybe he and Yin Yijie had a good relationship, so they came here together. Maybe it was a special day.


    When love can only be used as a memorial service, how should you face it?


    When longing only brings pain, how can you bear it?


    When the only memory left her vague turning, you, how should I continue?


    Closing my eyes, I couldn''t be bothered to bring up the Jade Gorge Ice.


    He did not know how he had bullied the girl, but he had forced her to turn around coldly.


    He had no idea that he had to fight against family pressure while chasing after girls by himself. Oh, oh, how exhausting.


    No matter who they are, I''ll sleep by myself.


    I have a warm embrace to sleep in, I don''t have thick shoulders to share, so, like Yin Yijie, occasionally, accompany him.


    Smelling the faint medicinal smell on Yin Yijie''s body, I suddenly felt:


    Yin Yiju had given so much for his friend, yet he did not hesitate to pretend to be a villain for me. Am I supposed to cherish him now instead of waiting for him to suffer after losing him?


    Two more years and I''ll be eighteen.


    I will be an adult then, not yet.


    Eat, sleep, wake up, eat, go to school, be obedient and sensible, I want to be a good child.


    When he woke up, the sun had already set.


    Yu Shuang Bing fell asleep drunk and felt much more awake.


    We walked for more than half an hour on the mountain road, and when we got back to the houses of the mountain folk, we had already packed up.


    "Comfortable, drive the car for Young Master Yu."


    Yin Yi Jie hugged me as he spoke. Although his words were light, they were so cold that they could not be refused.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Yupu Bing stumbled to the front of her carriage and looked at me, blinking her eyes. I didn''t know if she wasn''t awake, or if she was trying to wink me.


    However, compared to Yin Yijie, he was much more devilish. After a little tidying up, he looked a little sad and elegant. He had the grace of a gentle child, which made others unable to resist him even if they didn''t love him.


    I''m a little heartbroken too.


    After some thought, I pointed at his car and discussed with Yin Yijie in a low voice.


    "I, want to ride in the big carriage."


    There were only a few cars here, and his was the largest, taller, and more comfortable to sit on. I envied him.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes darkened. He looked behind him and pointed at one of them. He pulled me over and tried to persuade me:


    "That''s still a carriage. Buy a large carriage when you have more money in the future, okay?" We''d better split up two cars. "


    "I''ll take my car."


    Jade Urn Ice came over and reached out his hand to pull me ¡­


    He meant that he would have to deal with Yin Yijie today.


    However, I thought about it, this idea is not bad,


    Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing are going to separate two cars, I''m just a small fry, I don''t care who gets to sit in the same car.


    Furthermore, Yu Shuang Bing is not in a good mood, and Yin Yijie also asked me to accompany him.


    Although the current state of Jade Gorge Ice is extremely lethal to adult females, wuu wuu, I, I want to ride in a large carriage.


    "There''s still a carriage here. Would you like to try it out?"


    A few cool men finished packing up and stood in front of the door, laughing.


    No, I just want to try the wagon.


    Furthermore, it seems that my head hurt even more after I woke up from my sleep. Wuu, what should I do?


    Just now, it seemed like Yin Yijie had mentioned that he would go back directly. What should he do?


    "AHH!" His head was splitting and his body was scorching hot.


    Yin Yiyou pulled me along, displeased. His anger rose again, and the air around him trembled.


    The cold, even the palm was very cold.


    This person was truly strange.


    They were angry because they were angry and angry because it was hot.


    His anger was cold. The greater the fire, the colder it was. There was not even a trace of cold. It was close to absolute zero. It was at a temperature of 273.15 degrees Celsius.


    At such extreme temperatures, helium also becomes liquid, not liquid, solid, or gaseous, but concentrated into a single "superatom," a single entity.


    Well, at absolute zero, time stops and it''s impossible to produce fire.


    There were also all sorts of wonderful performances, such as'' Yin Yijie '', which caused people to tremble in fear.


    My mind cleared a little, and I vaguely remembered that I still had things to do and needed to go back to the hospital.


    Didn''t you say that you were going back to school tomorrow?


    Uh, no, what did he find out, or what did he find out, so he changed the plan?


    My brain isn''t working well, so I pulled Yin Yijie along and tried to please him:


    "My head is spinning. I want to sleep.


    I want to get on the carriage and get some sleep. "


    Yin Yijie seemed to be even more annoyed. He picked me up and looked at my face with a burning expression. He looked at the people around him and prepared to push me into his car.


    I put my arms around his neck and didn''t go in.


    Since everyone was looking, I decided to be a bit thick-skinned. I secretly gritted my teeth and felt cold again. I whispered into his ear,


    "I''m going back to the hospital to sleep, your bed."


    F * * k! I actually have this kind of potential?


    Sigh, Mother, I, have really been hurt badly by you!

 C113

    Mother, I, for your matter, will use your skills and act like a spoiled child!


    And so on, I ¡­


    Not once in my life.


    Better not to misunderstand, or to look at me and remember something.


    Or perhaps, I have already become someone''s chess piece and fallen into his trap?


    Even so, I still have to go and take a look.


    I don''t think anyone with the same nerves as me can find something there and take it out.


    He didn''t think that anyone would waste so much effort just to take it out and put it back.


    So, I need to go back and have a look.


    If there is, I will take it; no more, no more.


    Forget it. After all, there are many things that aren''t mine.


    Yin seemed to be bewitched by me, or had a headache from being mixed up with me.


    He also knew that it wouldn''t be good if I ate the snake gall. Thus, in the end, he looked at Jade Gorge Bing grudgingly and said:


    "Young Master Yu, don''t drive. Let''s go to the back."


    Yu Shuang Bing was overjoyed, and hurried to climb to the back.


    Although he was still sitting two feet away from me, he stared at me without blinking.


    He couldn''t really give the ice jade jug a good beating, especially since the wine was still not fully awake.


    He can only constantly cover me with his arms or clothes, or kiss me, making the jade pot ice close by jealous.


    Actually, it''s so boring. Everyone knows it''s the same. Young Master Yu doesn''t even have that kind of intention for me. It''s just like how big brother feels towards his sister.


    I don''t know if he was teasing me, or just teasing Yin as well!


    This mountain was located in the middle of two cities, so going back there would save them a lot of time.


    However, both Yu''e and I weren''t in good shape, so Yin Yijie still brought us back to the hospital.


    We both slept soundly, and it was only when the sun went down that I woke up slightly dizzy.


    Yin Yijie sounded like he was in the living room or the living room next door.


    Yes, the adults were discussing.


    I was left here to rest.


    A good chance.


    Even if I sleep, I keep thinking about it.


    Since he had something on his mind, he didn''t sleep too well.


    What''s even weirder is that I rarely sleep that much during the day. I don''t know what kind of strange thing has the snake''s gall to be so powerful.


    From their words, it seemed that the snake was extremely poisonous, so the snake''s gall was better.


    "Wu wu, good. Next time I won''t eat it either."


    It was so painful that I had to worry about being burned to death.


    He opened his eyes and tried to clear them. It felt good.


    Me, get out of bed.


    The curtains were drawn, almost black.


    However, my eyes were very bright. I immediately saw the bottom of the curtain. In the middle of the curtain, there was a small piece of dried bean curd. It was still the same.


    Ah, the eyes are so good.


    However, my head still feels a little dizzy. When my head recovers, my eyes will probably light up a little more.


    Careful to feel down, take it out, and tuck it in my underwear.


    Oh, that''s what it looks like on TV. I think it''s almost a woman''s instinct, and the only place I can hide things.


    My schoolbag had long since been taken away from me.


    "Ke Er?"


    The door opened softly and Yin Yijie stood beside me, calling out softly.


    I just moved, and my head felt more dizzy, and I didn''t move.


    Yin Yijie turned on the light in the corner, turned around, kissed me, lifted the blanket and picked me up, murmuring:


    "Let''s go home."


    He kissed me secretly and wanted to take me home, didn''t he, very happy?


    I suddenly thought, my things in my underwear, seems, is still not safe enough.


    Every part of me could be ambushed by Yin Yijie without any place to hide.


    However, this is my only place and my only chance.


    I don''t think it''s a wise choice to stay here.


    Although, it was just a small phone book similar to a password.


    Forget it, let''s just leave it to fate.


    I softly fell into Yin Yijie''s arms and continued sleeping.


    This is the only thing I can do.


    Swiftly flying all the way back home, I woke up in a daze. This is because, the softer skin ¡­


    Ah?


    Someone is taking off my clothes?


    Take off my clothes?!


    I woke up and stared, like a snake, or like a cat.


    Yin Yijie, you actually ¡­ really took off my clothes, taking off my outer robes. Now, my hand had just stopped at my waist, no wonder it felt a little itchy.


    I quickly retreated backwards ¡­


    Yin Yijie looked up and saw my eyes. They were awake, but he wasn''t sure.


    His hand immediately stopped, and when he placed it between my belt, the corner of his mouth widened into a smile as he reluctantly explained:


    "Be good, take a shower before you sleep. Comfortable."


    I looked down at my face and my breathing quickened.


    The spacious and beautiful bathroom, the milky white light, everything had a kind of tranquil beauty.


    One could see that his chest seemed to have grown a lot larger.


    How strange, this semester is growing faster than usual, not paying attention, unexpectedly, and our class''s Little Fatty almost comparable.


    Under the light, it was especially obvious.


    Light pink black patterned bra, very round and full. I, really am ¡­


    Yin Yijiu felt a little dizzy. Some of them couldn''t come down.


    Or was he worried about me and would jump up to argue with him again?


    I don''t know, but...


    First, he felt that it was a bit too much;


    Two, there''s something inside. I can''t take it out in front of him.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes also fell on the two towering mountains. He probably bled from his nose before I did, so he placed me on the chair. He said he didn''t expect me to wake up so he poured me a glass of water to drink.


    While he was out, I quickly took out the items, threw them into the cabinet, and stuffed them into a sanitary towel bag.


    The cabinet had some tissues stored inside, so it was safe for the time being.


    The bathroom door was pushed open again.


    I don''t think I can stay awake. My body is still hot, and my head is heavy, even worse than it was during the day, probably because of the biological clock at night.


    I''m probably going to be embarrassed again.


    Yin Yijiu placed a small tray on the table beside him and looked at me.


    I looked at him weakly, wanting to go back to sleep.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes lit up, his lips curved up as he smiled silently.


    I lowered my head and kissed my eyes. I didn''t move, just let him.


    "Eat something and get a good night''s sleep."


    He gave me two snacks and a glass of milk and papaya juice. He gave me half of it, lowered his head, and licked the corner of my mouth off.


    My heart tightens a little as I recall how he was entangled with me in the past, I ¡­


    Closing his eyes, he collapsed into his arms.


    I can''t let go of him, just let him be.


    After all, my consciousness was already very weak.


    "Do you still have the strength?"


    Yin Yijie asked me after a moment of hesitation.


    I gently shook my head. How could I have any strength left?


    Perhaps, it was me who let go of something. Or perhaps, it was me who was lusting after him.


    If I do it myself, can''t I have him by my side? Heh, I don''t know.


    Yin Yijie doesn''t need me to know, he doesn''t need an accurate answer, he only needs my attitude.


    I''m doing this, obviously, as a matter of laissez-faire.


    He also wasn''t polite.


    He put the hot water in and adjusted it to a lower level before carrying me into the water.


    Carefully strip me naked.


    I could feel it, stripped naked.


    He lowered his head and kissed me on each of my two points.


    Her slender jade-like fingers softly slide across my body. ''Inch by inch, give me a little soap and gently massage ¡­''


    "Un ¡­"


    I whispered.


    Leaning on his chest, he felt very comfortable.


    My whole body was weak, weak and weak.


    He, I don''t know when, actually agilely took off his own coat, and soaked together with me.


    He changed the water and continued washing.


    His fingers are very light and slow. They circle around my itchy spot and slowly slide on my chest and abdomen ¡­


    "Err ¡­"


    I''m feeling a bit uncomfortable now.


    His body, especially when it touched his chest, was so soft and smooth and firm that he couldn''t help but want to touch it.


    On his body, he began to react. Somewhere, he began to feel empty.


    "Un ¡­"


    Yin Yijie paused for a moment, then picked me up and carried me to the shower. He washed us all, dried me, and put on clean clothes.


    Well, he did again.


    What do you mean?


    I feel so uncomfortable.


    He flashed by where I was most concerned, just dried himself, and then... The pajamas were already on, but I could feel the buttons were still unbuttoned.


    Should I do it myself? Hugging his neck, I hesitated.


    Maybe I''ve been poisoned by the snake, but I actually did such a bloody thing.


    But now, I don''t know.


    Yin Yijie pressed down on my hands, picked me up and placed me on the bed. He pressed me down and kissed me lightly ¡­


    Well, he had never been so direct.


    Was he going to do something bolder while I was dizzy and acquiesced?


    Could it be that he really, really wanted to, at this very moment, eat me?


    In that case, am I eating snake gall or some kind of medicine?


    Or could it be that he had achieved his goal and was no longer worried?


    I don''t know, I don''t think that much right now.


    There was a sweet and fishy feeling in my nose, a little bit, making my head hurt.


    His body felt so comfortable.


    Heh, the body has never liked synchronizing with the brain, or, I like him?


    Yin Yijie raised his head, looked at me once, and then kissed the corner of my lips.


    Maybe I didn''t love his kiss, and he chose another place to express his affection for me?


    I like it too...


    We, uh, ah! In the future, wouldn''t they be intimate in such a lousy way? Crazy!


    He had gone completely crazy!


    For the first time, Yin Yijie wanted to show me his ability when he was awake. His tongue was far more powerful than his fingers.


    In the past, it was just that for various reasons, giving it a bite through her clothes, it was always like that ¡­


    Now, I, very quickly, entered a special blissful state. My head was also unusually dizzy, and I really wanted to hug him and sleep ¡­


    The final bite seemed to be an absolute one.


    I softly fell down, floating in the clouds, into a state of beautiful dreams.


    Yin Yijie held the milk and papaya juice in his hand and I obediently drank it.


    He buttoned up my clothes, covered me with a blanket, kissed my forehead, and sighed.


    "You''ve eaten your fill. Sleep well.


    "Don''t have nightmares, don''t worry, I''m here."


    Before going to bed ¡­


    He hasn''t kissed me on the forehead in a long time,


    His words, like my mother''s lullaby, put me to sleep.


    How fragrant ¡­

 C114

    The snake gall that was as big as an egg yolk was actually quite large among all snakes. It might actually be very nutritious, but it was also very difficult to digest and absorb.


    When I woke up the next morning, my head was still spinning.


    It was light enough, though.


    Only, alas, I don''t have to go to school this weekend.


    He got up, washed up, and came out.


    Yin Yijie was still sitting on the balcony in the living room, working the morning shift in his corner.


    Heh, the morning shift is my definition of him.


    He didn''t necessarily have a fixed point or a morning or evening shift at work.


    Even at night, it was work.


    "Better?"


    For the first time, Yin Yijie raised his head and looked at me.


    There must be something wrong with this. He hardly took the initiative to look at me in this manner.


    Carefully, I nodded, pointed to the kitchen, and said,


    "I''ll make breakfast.


    What would you like to eat? "


    Yin Yijie leaned back and loosened the third button on his shirt, exposing a little bit of his whiteness.


    Raising his head and looking at me, his gaze slowly swept down from my lips and landed on my chest. He hesitated, and the corner of his mouth revealed signs of drooling.


    He looks like a dog, but when he looks at the meat ¡­


    F * * k!


    This fellow, did he completely forget about how he treated me like this?


    Had he been taken away by the snake?


    He even needed to get stronger?


    In the past, even though he did play around with it occasionally, he didn''t display it so clearly.


    I couldn''t stand him.


    This man is cheap, much cheaper than me.


    I took a deep breath, calmed down, curled my lips, and asked,


    "I want to eat the vegetable tofu, do you want it?"


    Yin Yijie trembled and almost fell down. He looked at me and said,


    "There''s no vegetable tofu at home."


    "Ah?" Home? I didn''t bring any back. I like it. "


    I turned to go to the kitchen, to the dining room.


    I eat something else without a dish of tofu.


    Am I going to go on strike in the morning? Something that doesn''t make sense.


    "Ke Er, have you woken up?" This is home. "


    Yin Yijie jumped over and pulled me closer to look at the light.


    It was like when you looked at the light when you bought jade artifacts, to see if there were any impurities or jade colors inside.


    I looked at him and frowned. Suddenly, I smiled happily.


    "At home? Back? When did you get back? Yo, mine, hurry up and eat and go to school. He took a few more vacations this semester. He didn''t look like a good student at all. "I want to be a good student, an obedient child ¡­"


    As I chanted, I made my way around him to the dining room.


    Of course, I know I can''t get past him, but sometimes we need a meaning.


    It was said that while others seemed to be aware of it, they pretended not to understand it. It was more of two different situations. One, they truly didn''t understand it. Two, I don''t want to tell you.


    Thus, there was no need to pursue this matter further, nor was there any need to blame him for deceiving or using any tricks.


    Me, I actually started playing this as well.


    Yin Yijie gritted his teeth. It was very dangerous, like a snake that drank water.


    Ah, I seem to recall that what I ate was its gallbladder.


    This was a very cute and docile snake. A snake was naturally innocent of its crimes, and a snake would harm others with its venom.


    The Dao of the world was such a cycle of reincarnation.


    However, that was a decision that would normally have been made under normal circumstances, and I had no desire to pay tribute to it.


    I am not a Methodist, people do not offend me, I, quietly stay in the corner.


    However, it was clear that Yin Yijie was planning to make a move. What should I do?


    "Dizziness ¡­"


    My voice was soft and soft.


    Yin Yijie was stunned as he dragged me by the hand to the kitchen.


    He had actually already finished preparing breakfast.


    Sigh, this seems very good.


    We were all trying to look forward.


    After dinner, he worked and went out.


    I closed the door and studied in the study.


    On Monday, he took my hand and sent me to school.


    I can finally be protected by him again in front of my classmates.


    At first, he had always felt that there was something sinister going on, but now, he was more or less familiar with it. He knew that Yin Yijie was a bit like an old lady.


    "Nice makeup."


    Zhao Yun covered his mouth with the book and whispered to me, "Lan ¡­"


    Looking left and right, there was no one else as he continued, "I heard that he went to find a few classmates two days ago and opened a small store. Everyone knows about it now that it''s open."


    Hm? I looked at him.


    That''s true. He still needed to go to school, how could he open a shop?


    They were all students, so even if they were doing something for their family, they wouldn''t be able to do it alone.


    Yeah, it''s news.


    I looked at Zhao Yun and motioned for him to continue.


    Zhao Yun was flustered and excited as he whispered:


    "I heard from a few people in the class next door that there is someone working in the underworld. Everyone ¡­" You don''t know, his store sells rental tickets, yellow discs, pirated discs ¡­ Usually, someone will help him look after it, but I don''t know when he will go by himself. "


    Uh, this, I got something.


    It''s against the law to sell yellow discs while handling a license.


    As for the pirated version, there was no need to mention it.


    Ran Hua ¡­


    Me, I see that boy from the last time, the one who did me a favor.


    I feel a little dizzy. I really don''t know if there is any necessary connection here.


    "Zhao Yun, do me a favor, how about it?"


    I looked around. No one seemed particularly interested in me.


    This is truly strange. This time, I''ve asked for a few days of leave, but there''s actually no one who can spread the news and increase the fame for me.


    Perhaps, they had all moved onto new topic characters.


    "Say it, as long as I can do it."


    Zhao Yun puffed out his chest. Very manly, very brotherly.


    I felt warm in my heart. I wasn''t too interested in other people''s matters, but my own matters still needed to be handled properly.


    After thinking about it, I have no other way, so I can only come to ask my best friend for help.


    Also, it might be my last classmate who had a good relationship with me.


    For the time being, I have no choice but to do so, or I don''t have any insurance against him.


    After a moment of hesitation, I took out a small box and handed it to Zhao Yun.


    "This is it. There''s something inside that I need you to keep properly for me. I can''t look, I can''t give it to anyone. Apart from me, I can''t let anyone else know. Otherwise, it might be very dangerous. Would you be willing to help me? "You should know that this could be useless and fatal."


    Actually, I can also deceive Zhao Yun, and tell him:


    When I''m eighteen, or something of that sort, it''s easy to believe at our age.

 C115

    However, other than being unable to tell him the details, I didn''t want to casually drag him into the water.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that I have no other choice, I would definitely not make things difficult for him or anyone else in this world.


    In fact, I also wanted to test if Yin Yijie already knew what he would do to Zhao Yun afterwards.


    Heh, I seem to have gone mad. My doubts are getting more and more serious. Perhaps, I was provoked by his strength, or perhaps, I was spoiled by him.


    Zhao Yun swiftly received the box, stuffed it into his schoolbag, smiled at me, and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it for you.


    However, don''t think too much about it. There are some things that might not be what you are thinking about.


    Girls sometimes think too much. "


    Uh, me, speechless.


    Well, I was thinking too much.


    In fact, sometimes things are really simple.


    For example, until the end of the semester, my great mother never showed up. The box was quietly staying in a corner of Zhao''s house.


    After the snake gall had been completely digested, my eyes clearly brightened up.


    Yin Yijie is very busy, but sends me to school almost every day.


    And what I had feared was that he would replace my lips with my breasts, so that his lips would settle there, and not, as I thought, he did not.


    We are still so few, so few, that we have no kiss.


    Well, I think that''s good enough, not like him.


    Even to me, it was like being a normal good girl.


    In the morning, under the escort of the parents happily went to school, the parents came back after school, happy study, healthy growth, is it very enviable and yearning?


    Gardenia in the small garden blooms, fragrant everywhere.


    There were a few Gardenia flowers, growing well and blooming vigorously.


    This was a very special flower.


    Pure, but not clear tall, soft petals, a gentle beauty, let people love.


    It was gorgeous, but it was not graceful. The overlapping petals were like an unwaking dream, yet at the same time, it was within reach.


    Aroma, but not pungent, rich fragrance, a kind of Dragon Boat Festival glutinous rice wine flavor.


    One hundred steps away, one could smell the fermented yearning.


    As the classroom was being cleaned, I came here to sit and eat and study.


    Actually, it''s not impossible for me to stay in the classroom when I clean up. But, today, it''s Yue Hua''s turn to be on duty. So, I''d rather come out.


    Of course, the other students had also left the classroom at this time. It wasn''t inappropriate for me to do this.


    Today, however, the small garden was quieter.


    It was almost time for the exam. Everyone seemed to be looking for a place to study, so no one came to sit.


    Because a small garden is usually a lover''s place.


    "Nice makeup."


    Liao Liang quietly appeared behind me.


    I turned and looked at her.


    It had been a long time since she last paid attention to the matter. She had grown up as well, and now, she was much quieter than before.


    The setting sun hung on the roof of the building far away. It rested on its chin as it quietly observed us, two girls.


    I asked her with a smirk on my face:


    "You, okay? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, nothing."


    Liao Liang hesitated for a moment. I didn''t expect that I would actually smile, even if it was just a Mona Lisa style smile.


    His eyes looked at the stone table beside him. He held a small bag in his hand and placed it on top of the table. His voice became much louder, "A dumpling wrapped by my mom." Let me learn from you. No matter what the situation is, be calm and learn. "


    Uh, me, dizzy.


    Liao Liang''s dumpling.


    The rice cooked by her mother''s dumplings was very delicious and tasted very ordinary.


    When I was in middle school, my grandma was also gone. No one cared about me. I went to her house for the Dragon Boat Festival. I ate her mom''s dumplings.


    Later on, as long as her mother wrapped the dumplings, she would always bring me two.


    I didn''t expect her to remember me on this year''s Dragon Boat Festival.


    "Thank you."


    He was somewhat touched.


    However, my eyes dimmed for a moment and I was a little afraid.


    Heh, don''t blame me.


    Liao Liang, seemingly oblivious to it, began to peel the dumpling and said with a smile:


    "I cooked it in the morning. It''s good. Smell it. My mother said that a few days ago, Director Yin went to the factory to inspect the work, said that my mother''s proposal for rationalization was very good. The factory director gave my mother a thousand dollars. My mom is really happy. "


    Well, I was even more dizzy.


    This, what, really.


    Liao Liang peeled a dumpling for me and he peeled another one for himself, for chestnuts and meat.


    Wow! Two chestnuts and meat in a row, big chestnuts can be seen left and right, I love to eat.


    I don''t like beans. I don''t like any of them.


    Chestnut dumpling, it''s so rare, I drool.


    I watched Liao Liang eat.


    Heh, she shouldn''t be able to scheme me so meticulously, right?


    Do I really need all kinds of people?


    Crazy!


    Ignore.


    With a light bite, he realized that it was salted meat. The salted meat was extremely fragrant.


    I looked at Liao Liang. Happiness!


    Liao Liang also laughed heartily. How happy he was! With a mouthful of oil in his mouth, he said:


    "You don''t know, my mom won''t let me eat alone, she wants me to eat with you. Said you loved it last time. I''m counting on your blessings. "My mom said to pack more bags when we have time. It''s hard to let go of the hot weather ¡­"


    I nibbled at the chestnut, savored the bacon, and looked at Liao Liang. I didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    However, it wasn''t a bad thing for her to be beaming with happiness like this.


    Chestnut ah, ah woo, I want to eat more.


    The chestnut in the rice dumpling tasted completely different from the chicken with the red braised pork. It was the same fragrance as the glutinous rice.


    There was more to it than just the word ''fragrance''!


    "Delicious, right?"


    Liao Liang looked at my gluttony and was extremely happy, as if he was happy in the past. After throwing the zongzi leaves, he peeled another two and gave me one. She continued to eat and smiled, "The factory has sent out two catties of blood glutinous rice. That is the dark colored one, hmm ¡­"


    I saw it and thought it was black rice.


    Sometimes the restaurant sent the congee love to use this, in fact I think it is not even as good as fragrant rice.


    After finishing one, I threw the zongzi leaf at Liao Liang and said,


    "Thank you, it''s delicious."


    Liao Liang pushed that over.


    Although he wasn''t used to eating at this point, it was still very fragrant!


    Liao Liang nodded and wiped his mouth. His hands were full of oil as he handed me a roll of toilet paper. He looked around and then said with a mysterious smile:


    "The makeup is really cute. Have you heard that Miao and Lan Hua are great enough?" I''ve seen it a few times. "


    "Hiss."


    I bit my tongue.


    Gritting my teeth, I am very curious, didn''t the dumplings contain salted meat? Why would I eat my own tongue? It hurts.


    He was actually so greedy, actually causing himself harm.


    "What''s wrong? Bite your tongue? "


    Liao Liang hurried over and looked at my mouth.


    I nodded. I was in extreme pain as I looked at the dumpling in my hand. I had bitten off half of the lean meat into my mouth and was barely able to swallow it.


    Being taught a lesson by Yin Yijie and the rest, I didn''t even dare to speak my mouth full.


    I quickly drank some water and endured the pain. Then, the corners of my mouth twitched as I smiled and said:


    "It doesn''t matter. It was too delicious. "Hehe."


    Seeing that I was really fine, Liao Liang sat back down and gave me a piece of paper before explaining:


    "Although you usually eat well, my mom said that she cooked at home. It''s simpler, I think you''ll like it. I didn''t expect you to really like it.


    What are you going to do for the summer? "


    Summer vacation? I frowned and shook my head. I hadn''t thought about it.


    I never had a plan of my own, because so far I''m not entirely my own.


    If there were conditions, he would be locked up where he could learn from them. If there were no conditions, he would just be tossing and turning.


    Some people say that life is about tormenting. I''m the model.


    After some thought, I asked her,


    "You, what are you planning to do?"


    Liao Liang picked a Gardenia Flower and pinched it, saying:


    "My mom said that my condition has always been pretty good. The family is still stable, study is not as good as you, must have not suffered. So, my mother has already agreed with the factory, summer vacation let me go to an internship for a month, the money earned is my own. I''d like to try. It''s enviable that you''re often out of school and studying so well. At the end of the term, he would be able to enter the top 20. At that time, Boss Yin should be proud again. "


    Uh, me, him, this, what does it matter? I study, I say, revolution.


    My life isn''t the worst.


    Many of the children in the mountain area, especially the girls, don''t even have a primary school. I, now, have pretty good conditions.


    I didn''t expect Liao Liang to go to work as well. What about me? I seem to be a few months older than her. Should I give it a try?


    Maybe I can do it.


    Let me ask:


    "You, what are you going to do? Will the things in the factory be done? "


    Going to work, that''s for adults. What will we do?


    Although I may not feel like I''m useless, but that''s a place for adults to work, not a place for us to play house. If we go there, we won''t know anything, so what should we do?


    Liao Liang smiled brightly and said:


    "My mom said that there are a lot of technical and high school graduate workers in the factory. They are no older than us by two years, and they can do simple points moving and bottle checking as well as labeling. When the grown-ups are done, they want someone to put a pass tag on it. My mom says I can do that too. However, I don''t know the specifics, but I''ll see how they arrange it after I get there. "


    I finally finished half of the dumpling beneath me. I drank two cups of water in a heated manner and poured a cup for Liao Liang as well.


    My thermos cup is large, the lid can be used as a water glass to drink, convenient and comfortable.


    Liao Liang happily took it and drank it. After looking at it for a while, he finally returned it to me. He felt envious.


    "Such a thermos costs a lot of money. But I can make money. My mom said maybe five hundred dollars, and it''s good to learn something. "If you study well, then you won''t need to be a worker, be a white-collar worker, sit in an office, and do thousands of jobs every month ¡­"


    Ideal ¡­


    I don''t seem to have any ideals. What will I do in the future? In the office?


    It seemed that he could.


    Because I studied well and took the national key exam. After that, I graduated and became a white-collar worker, thousands of them a month ¡­


    He took out a wet towel and wiped off the oil and glutinous rice on his hand. He gave Liao Liang the rest.


    Suddenly, I remembered that I also had something in my bag, it was Yin Yijie who stuffed it into my bag.


    I gave him a bag filled with chocolate. He said girls like to eat this, so he gave me a lot of it too.


    Un, an uncreative man.


    I reached out my hand to touch it, then touched it again ¡­ Sure enough, there were two small bags in his left front pocket.


    Heh, I don''t have the habit of eating snacks.


    "Here." I don''t even eat very much. "


    I took it out and handed it to Liao Liang.


    "Chocolate!"


    Liao Liang''s eyes were gleaming, and his voice was loud and clear. He hurriedly rushed forward to grab the other party.


    Liao Liang opened a small bag and smiled. "It''s from abroad!" I love this. It''s great that you''re giving me so much at once. "


    He quickly peeled one and stuffed it in his mouth before handing it to me. He smiled and said, "En, but it''s delicious. You should eat one too."


    I quickly waved my hands and said:


    "Eat, I still have some at home. If you like it, I''ll bring it to you another day. "


    Liao Liang nodded, took another bite, pointed at the table and said:


    "There are still a few dumplings here, take them back with you." Chocolate, that''s enough. You don''t have to give it to me. This way ¡­ "That''s good."


    Her expression faded slightly and she put away the chocolate. She wrapped the remaining five or six dumplings into a bag and handed it to me.


    "My mom said I didn''t need to trouble you. I''ll bring it back for you. You''re not what everyone says, I know. "


    I bit my lip, not knowing how to laugh or not.


    He nodded and let her go first.


    Perhaps, it is really good that we are like this.


    We are not children, and cannot go back to the past, once dreamed of simplicity and happiness.


    We enjoy a kind of light friendship if we can attain, there is nothing bad about it.


    Gardenia, still quietly opened, quietly looked at me, quiet, like a virgin; with a faint scent of virgin, so charming.


    The sun was setting in the distant building, ready to go back to find her mother.


    A bright red smile reflected on his face for the rest of the day.


    The hot wind blew leisurely. It was warm, but not hot.


    The hem of her skirt flapped slightly in the wind. Me, I think, actually, summer is also good.


    If she walked out, she would also be quite beautiful.


    It was rare for me to have so many new clothes, so I changed my new dress every day.


    Of course, I think so.


    The wardrobe was only so big. How could there be an unlimited number of clothes in one year?


    Maybe it was because he didn''t wear it often, so he had no impression of it.


    Also, the colors of my clothes are mostly white, blue and green. Other than that, there isn''t much else. It''s obvious at a glance, and Yin Yijie doesn''t even allow me to wear it.


    In other words, I, was...


    On the day I received my report card, I heard someone say:


    Someone else was cursing, "A chicken makes a chastity arch."


    Well, I think I was just being paranoid.


    Because humans were humans, chickens were chickens. The phoenix looked like a chicken, because they both had two claws and two wings.


    Of course I don''t look like one. I don''t have a chicken''s mouth or wings. I don''t flutter around.


    As a result of living in a chicken''s nest all year round, most of the things it flapped its wings had the smell of chicken poop.


    "What''s wrong? Did not do well?"


    After the parents'' meeting, Yin Yijie came out with a big bag and a small bag, then he stood in front of me and asked.


    Tsk, hateful man, ignore him.


    He already went to the parents'' meeting, how could he not know my results?


    I''m afraid that the teacher allowed him to speak. For example, just like a female host, I''d like to ask:


    "Director Yin, since you''re so busy at work, how are you supervising how makeup works?"


    The other parents hurriedly echoed, looking forward to it:


    "Yes, yes. May I trouble you to introduce them, Director Yin?" Our child, every day do homework until midnight, the examination always does not pass. This was really too infuriating. Do you have any good ideas? "


    Yin Yijie most likely ¡ª I think so ¡ª nodded politely, his face flat and indifferent, and said politely:


    "Thank you everyone, your makeup is really good ¡­" She was very conscientious in her studies and never needed to be urged on. "She''s a very obedient child ¡­"


    Sweat.


    Am I a good child? But at least I don''t think he would say, "If you want to learn well, you need to sleep early."


    Or, like now, say coolly,


    "If you want to learn well, then go with the computer for her."


    Of course, it was impossible for him to be skipping class due to overeating.


    Beads of sweat dripped! If you want to learn well, you have to study well.


    "What are you thinking? "Thinking of spring?"


    After putting down my bag, I asked the head teacher to borrow the next semester''s book. I looked at him with a face full of curiosity.


    Disgusting!


    Disgusting bad man!


    I let go and got in.


    I just got used to thinking that he would hold my hand, so I reached out my hand. Then, he bent over to put something in the car.


    What''s the big deal?


    The belt was so tight, I grabbed it, stingy!

 C116

    He actually dared to speak so openly of me in this heaven knows and earth knows place.


    I climbed in and ignored him.


    Stingy, stingy! No money to buy a big carriage and let me ride in it, I ignored you.


    When I earn my own money, I''ll take a big carriage and pull as much as I want.


    Hang a tractor at the back. A bounce car is fine.


    "Ke Er, what are you laughing about? Are you so happy today?" Do you think my hairstyle today is more handsome? "


    Yin Yijie was in the car, listening to the intersection and fiddling with his fur in the rearview mirror.


    It was as if the male peacock was preparing to lose his temper.


    But it was June, past the season.


    To be honest, I really didn''t notice.


    Now look at it, eh, sweat! However, the most common haircut among students, he also felt handsome, but I was speechless.


    Perhaps, it is because my level of appreciation for him is too low.


    Perhaps, my eyesight fatigue, really is unable to find that his crew cut, and other people''s crew cut, there is something different.


    Yin Yijie sighed helplessly. He was upset.


    I''m happier.


    Holidays, long summer holidays, no supplementary lessons, a lot of high ah! Even if I had to squat at home all day, I would still be at ease.


    The air in the house was good, the air conditioning was good, there was also a treadmill, and there was even good food and drink.


    Uuu, maybe, I can still think about watching TV, or ¡­ Ah, I''m having a stroke.


    Blain won''t come over for the summer, but to supervise my studies, his new game.


    However, Brian didn''t know that the sky was high and the emperor was far away. I''ll tell you in a few days.


    As long as I don''t have to go through the New Year like that, I can, it seems, ah, I seem to be able to spend the happiest holiday of my life.


    He did not have to worry about what he would eat next, what he would not have to worry about, or what he would do with his tuition next month.


    How great! I, perhaps, will only have one or two happy summers in my life. If I am unhappy, wouldn''t I be too foolish?


    "Close your eyes and sleep."


    Yin Yijie probably couldn''t stand the green in my eyes, so he rubbed his hair in anger and ordered.


    Tsk, a man with no bearing.


    Even if he was unhappy, he wouldn''t let others be happy.


    I bit my finger and replied in a low voice:


    "I''m not sleepy ¡­"


    Yin Yijie looked around and loosened his right hand.


    I looked at him doubtfully. He stubbornly stretched out his hand.


    Driving, don''t you need to be careful? I looked at him for a long time and put my hand on his palm.


    Yin Yijie snorted and quickly took a bite.


    "Ah ¡­"


    I''m in pain.


    His fingers were connected to his heart.


    If I wasn''t sleepy and didn''t want to sleep in the broad daylight, would I have to be tortured? What kind of world is this?


    There was no justice.


    Physical and mental abuse, you can ask for legal aid. Is this what I am?


    However, these days, there are too many people who dare to be angry over being abused. I am one of those pitiful people who are being abused.


    Turning the corner, Yin Yijie let go of my hand and seriously drove.


    He asked slowly:


    "Summer vacation, what are your plans?"


    Oh, to the point.


    Since my guardian asked me so formally, I shall consider it.


    Liao Liang already went to an internship to earn money, would my guardian need me to do an internship too?


    Normally, I was not allowed to go out at will. I would go to one of his factories to make a public appearance.


    Or, let me ask:


    "Doing my summer homework and reading." What do you want me to do? "


    Yin Yijie snorted, not sure if he could do it.


    The phone rang. He answered the phone and kept nodding as he asked:


    "It''s a bit late, what time is it? En ¡­ "Alright..." "Alright..." "Got it."


    The car was parked outside the hotel, and both Comfortable Song and University Song were waiting for them there.


    Yin Yijie held my hand and told them:


    "Check again, don''t screw up again."


    The two of them nodded non-stop. Yin Yijie nodded lightly and led me in.


    It was only eleven-fifteen and they were already eating?


    I''m not hungry either.


    Everyone in the hotel seemed to be looking at us. I lowered my head.


    Little Bract, I was right.


    It was absolutely true to talk less and eat more.


    Yin Yijie took me upstairs to another room. It was very big and...


    The room as a whole felt twice the size of my living room, and I guessed it would have to be a balcony.


    The furnishings inside were very simple. One side was like a living room, the sofa was like a tea table, and the other side was like a study.


    There were a lot of plants in one corner and a large fish tank in the other. The fish tank seemed to extend into the passage as it approached the door.


    The first full-glass room, made a beautiful secretary, a woman.


    The two rooms at the back were unknown.


    Yin Yijie led me into the room. The secretary quickly came over and greeted me with a smile.


    "Director Yin, everything has been arranged. "Miss Mo, please come with me."


    Her fingers were long and capable.


    Yin Yijie nodded coldly and led me inside while giving instructions:


    "The lunch is in the hall, Young Master Yu will be coming over soon."


    The secretary, her hand still in the wind, withdrew it, nodded as if nothing had happened, and immediately went to her room to call.


    I quietly watched as they played with me.


    I don''t know what this means, but I don''t care, do I?


    Yin Yijie led me over. There was a small room opposite the secretary''s room, similar to a living room.


    Then back, left and right, bathroom bedroom, middle, bathroom.


    Was this a home or an office? I don''t understand.


    He raised his head to look at Yin Yijie. Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and pushed open the door of the bathroom. He took a look and said:


    "Ke Er, take a bath and change into that set of clothes."


    A bath in the middle of the day, and he''s still here?


    Why do I feel like the Earth is rotating in reverse today?


    Except for Yin Yijie, who accompanied me to a parents'' meeting in the early morning, I almost broke down in tears from the cold. Then, his hair, my fingers, now.


    All of these were normal.


    Could it be that my summer vacation will be controlled by my overbearing guardian, and that I will be the last one to know about it?


    Judging from the current situation:


    Very likely.


    Soaked in the white bath, the scent of rose oil was very comfortable.


    I slowly thought, my summer vacation, what will my guardian arrange for me?


    Will... Do you want me to come over there?


    It seemed like he hadn''t been back there in a long time.


    Staying in my house every day for a long time.


    Would you give me some prophylactic shots, force me to do it, and then bring me back to that house?


    The other day, he heard someone say that he was going to hide a treasure, uh ¡­ F * * k!


    I won''t disturb him if he hides what she says.


    There''s not a word in my name that has anything to do with Jiao, so that must have nothing to do with me, right?


    Soak for fifteen minutes, get out of the bath, and put on new clothes.


    Now that he was wearing new clothes, it was no different from eating fresh food every day. It didn''t feel like much anymore.


    However, this set still made me feel different.


    Long brown slacks, simple and comfortable. He even wanted to jump a few times when he put them on.


    A shirt, a beige T-shirt, and a middle sleeve shirt.


    The design was simple, but it fit perfectly and looked good.


    I don''t know who bought it for me, but it always fits me.


    Put it on and come out.


    Yin Yijie buried his head between his documents and his secretary.


    The old table that had seemed bare a moment ago was now piled up in a pile.


    The beautiful female secretary passed them to him one by one as she explained.


    Although she was wearing a white button-down shirt, it seemed that she was a size smaller. Her chest buttons were always a bit loose, so they were unable to work properly.


    I stood aside and watched quietly.


    When Yin Yijie was working, he would definitely refuse to disturb him.

 C117

    Yin Yijie pointed to a pile of stuff and asked:


    "If I didn''t send it last month, why would I send it again?"


    The female secretary quickly stammered and whispered:


    "Miss Fan, say, uh, let''s go." In the second quarter, the results are good. When the time comes, there will definitely be a lot posted. It would be better to develop it separately, like this ¡­ "


    Yin Yijie stopped and looked up at the secretary, his eyes cold enough to freeze the nitrogen.


    "Finance department..."


    The secretary did not panic or panic. She just lowered her head and her voice became softer and softer.


    Yin Yijie looked up and saw me. He stood up, glanced at the secretary, walked around the table and took my hand.


    As a follower, I naturally followed him obediently.


    We didn''t mention it after that.


    There was no reason for him to mention his work to me.


    The little room was still as delicate as ever, a bouquet of white tulips that seemed to have become a fixed part of my life.


    Yin Yijie, white shirt, trousers and shoes, held my hand and stood there.


    I, through the tawny glass, see that we have a very, very special feeling.


    Apart from being at home, he always seemed colder, his eyes were sharp and fierce, and his hand was so big that he was holding my hand.


    He was wearing a watch, and I was wearing one, and it seemed to me that our watches looked a little like each other.


    My hair was loose and tied up, with a pink hairpin.


    I''ve always been an obedient person. Looking at the glass, I can''t help but feel that my uncle is leading my niece out of the house. It seems that they are very harmonious and have a lot of love.


    "This humble one, wow ¡­"


    Jade Urn Ice stood up, clicking his tongue in surprise, and sized us up, sighing, "What a cute girl."


    I pursed my lips into a smile and greeted him.


    If he remembered correctly, Yu Shuang Bing was still in her free time, so she was very free.


    Yin Yijie moved me from the right side to the left, further away from the jade pot''s ice, and said:


    "We''ll need some time if we delay over there."


    Yu Shuang Bing raised her eyebrows and shrugged her shoulders. She then smiled at me with her fox eyes:


    "There''s no need for that. Just make the arrangements." "I''ll play chess with you."


    "Whatever you want to do."


    Yin Yijie helped me sit on his left and kissed my face.


    Uh, this man, what sort of bad taste was he!


    He rarely kissed me right now, except on my forehead. He actually tried to be intimate with me in front of others.


    I finally understand that sometimes, when two men are fighting over you, it''s not because they love you, but because of their face.


    He is purely doing this to gain face in front of his friends, so, aiya ¡­


    I lowered my head and looked at the table. The waiter quietly served the dishes. The cold and hot mixed in with the red and green dry soup ¡­


    As long as the quality of life had not declined, there would never be less than ten dishes on the table.


    It was fragrant and fragrant.


    But I''m curious, Yin Yijie, how are we going to arrange my summer vacation?


    Summer vacation adults mostly have to work, so summer vacation tasks are much less than winter vacation tasks, three hours a day, a total of 120 hours.


    If I am at home, it will be done in half a month.


    Apparently, Yin Yijie didn''t intend to do so.


    There was no plot or plot to bring the Jade Gorge Ice over.


    "Stingy man."


    Yu Shuang Bing muttered, and took out something from her pocket and handed it to me, daring to provoke, "My little one, congratulations on your progress in learning, it''s been a happy day.


    Ah ¡­ Young Master Yin, you''re crazy! "


    Yin Yijie reached out his hand, and the jade pot Bing thought he would take it for me, but Yin Yijie threw it back into the comfortable hand.


    Yu Shuang Bing quickly took it, turned to my left and smiled, "Lunatic Yin." I went out for a walk a while ago and found a few stones. They looked a bit round and smooth.


    Yin Yijie didn''t look good. He held my waist tightly, but he didn''t care about my hands.


    I finally understood what he meant. I took it and opened it. It was indeed a piece of stone.


    Placing it in the palm was not much bigger than an egg yolk. Or, to be more precise, it was very similar to a chicken heart.


    It was dark and shiny, as if oil might drip at any moment.


    It''s darker than ink and the light is soft. As an outsider, I can see that it must be something extraordinary.


    There was a hole in it, and a red rope for wearing it.


    "Gobi Mo Yu?"


    Yin Yijie exclaimed as he grabbed my hand and held it in front of him. After examining it for a while, he snorted lightly, "Young Master Yu''s luck is not bad. Looks like I''ll have to find more stuff to do in the future. "Ke Er really gave me face and kept it well."


    "This little one isn''t as stingy as you, and you even cursed me." "But I don''t know what to make, so I''ll just polish it a little and bring it back."


    Yu Shuang Bing looked at Yin Yijie contemptuously and hurried back to his seat.


    His gaze is still fixed on me, and the jade in my hand, as he leisurely added,


    "I also look pretty good like this, reserved and radiant."


    "Even if you look good, don''t look so much. It''s none of your business."


    Yin Yijie put it away in my pocket without any hesitation.


    I looked around, not understanding a thing.


    If he went out to pick up a random stone, would it be worth a lot because it was picked up by Jade Gorge Ice?


    It was also possible that many items that were used by celebrities, such as chamber pots, were rare treasures in the auction.


    I think we should keep it and store it for one or two hundred years. When the time comes, we can take it out and make a profit.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head, moved closer to my ear lobe and the corner of my lips, and ordered:


    "Don''t laugh."


    Ahhh ¡­


    Me, me, am I laughing?


    With everyone together and the Jade Gorge Ice, could it be that everyone was pretending to be an enemy with a dead face?


    Yin Yijie kissed me without any hesitation and pressed my waist with his left hand.


    "AHH!" Crazy, madman Yin!


    Since you won''t let me laugh and still tickle me, isn''t it a pure test?


    Alright, I''ll endure it. Me, wuu.


    He held it in until his face and neck turned red, and then crawled into Li Feiyu''s embrace.


    I was so close to him that I felt his hand was small, and far away from him,


    I can only do this, wuu, my life is in danger.


    Yin Yijie ¡­


    What a sinister and stingy man. He wouldn''t let me kiss him if he didn''t want to, so he used this method to make me throw myself into his arms.


    Was it necessary to show the jade pot ice?


    If I don''t, even if I get punished and fall in love, it doesn''t make sense.


    Since when did this man have such a bad taste?


    Or was he starving because he hadn''t eaten much recently?


    Ah? Then he wouldn''t go out to steal food, right?


    If that happens, well, I don''t want him anymore.


    Men were all filthy.


    Yin Yijie didn''t even know himself as he happily hugged me and continued to play his role of kissing me. He fed me, drank, and smelled good ¡­


    I did not refuse any of them. I ate my fill and went down to sit.


    They didn''t see the jade pot nor the ice set. Yin Yijie still felt more relaxed after eating. The two men actually ate in peace, without hearing any objections or words. It was as if they had a tacit understanding of each other.


    Uh, I, watching the scene, also watched quietly, beautiful enough to eat and drink to my heart''s content, admiring those two freakish men, such a pleasing thing to behold.


    He didn''t have any burdens in his heart, so he didn''t need to think about his classes and homework. If he could calmly accept the arrangements of fate and even look on with admiration from the onlookers, life would naturally be full of life and joy.


    Ah, I was almost trained by Yin Yijie to become a philosopher.


    However, being able to appreciate life wasn''t a bad thing.


    "Ke Er?" Did he turn silly today? "Laughing foolishly nonstop."


    Yin Yijie bent down and came in front of me, looking at me seriously while thinking.


    "Humph, humph, humph ¡­"


    Jade Pot Ice was smiling at the side as he fell. He was the one admiring the painting, and he was looking at the two of us leisurely.


    Me, blinking non-stop, do I have one? Looking at my guardian, he is so domineering that he even has to control my thoughts and can''t even laugh.


    Yin Yijie''s thick long eyelashes started to move at the same frequency as me as he blinked ¡­ Deep eyes, gray light, like mist, like the mountains in the rain, hazy hazy, do not see what meaning.


    The corner of her cool lips slightly curled up. It was unknown if it was because she was prepared before eating or because she was already smiling. The mysteriousness of it was even harder to comprehend than the Mona Lisa.


    Heh heh, I can''t take it anymore.


    If this continued, I would fall behind.


    Biting my lips, I quickly turn my head to the side. As long as I can avoid him, I will ¡­


    The light in his eyes was even stronger than the Taiji diagram of the red sperm ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s eyes were so enchanting ¡­


    Once I fell in, I''d be gone.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, I leaned into his arms and kissed him on the forehead.


    "Mhmm..."


    Yu Hu Bing could not bear to watch any longer, and quickly interrupted.


    "Young Master Yin, are you still going to the office?" If you don''t want to go, then go. "It''s good to bring you around the airport with me. There are a lot of gadgets in duty-free shops that Little Pumpkin likes."


    Yin Yi crouched down, carried me and sat down, and said coldly:


    "Ke Er isn''t lacking in those things, so you decided to take her shopping?"


    "I do. This little one has such good eyes. How about we go to a bookstore?"


    Yu Hu Bing sat down in a chair at the side and looked at the two of us with a smile that wasn''t a smile. She didn''t seem superfluous or embarrassed, as if nothing had happened.


    His suggestion didn''t sound too bad, but why would I go to the airport?


    Did he say last time that he would take a plane and go out to play?


    I quickly turned my head to look at Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and forced a smile at me.


    Going out to play? Are you for real? Could it be that I, too, can really go out and play?


    I just took the train for a while and visited a relative with Grandma.


    He couldn''t remember anything else.


    All I remember is that it was crowded, there were a lot of people, my grandmother was old and I was young, and I felt uncomfortable being squeezed around.


    Later, Grandmother tried to avoid going out.


    Am I really going to... and Yin is going to take me out to play?


    What about his work? Just now ¡­ Ye Zichen pouted.


    That secretary, she''s obviously up to no good. I don''t like it.


    It''s best if Yin Yijie doesn''t go to the office. Otherwise, that would remind me of a girl hugging him and kissing him ¡­


    Sitting in the car, I couldn''t get my mind out of it...


    There was a beautiful woman who hugged and kissed him, or threw him onto the bed.


    Yin Yijie kept on calling me, occasionally doing something and not paying attention to me.


    Jade Urn Ice was idle and loved to drive.


    He sat in the passenger seat comfortably and quietly, as if he had been busy all this time.


    Thus, I was forgotten by everyone. I was quiet as I continued to meditate ¡­


    I think...


    High-speed road, really suitable for racing; jade pot ice, really suitable for F1.


    He was even more excited than I was. He seemed to be on a lunar vacation.


    In his dictionary, there did not seem to be the word ''overspeed''.


    He got on the highway and sprinted all the way there. Looking at the other cars backing away instead of driving forward, it felt really good!


    When he saw a car in front of him, he pressed the horn, turned the steering wheel slightly, and walked around at a greater angle than the steering wheel.


    The car swung steadily to the left and right like a dancing melody. It was really cool and dangerous.


    I was scared out of my wits several times and curled up on Yin Yijie''s shoulder, not daring to move.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s Young Master Yu''s car, it''s fine even if you hit it."


    Yin Yijie touched the top of my head and felt good about me taking the initiative.


    He seemed to have gotten into a big fight with someone on the phone, and yet he was so quick and gentle.


    Slightly exhaling, soft ¡­


    I pursed my lips into a smile and asked him,


    "We''re fine, but I''m busy. Well, where to, by plane? Do you feel carsick? "


    Yin Yi leaned his head against mine, laughing lightly as he said,


    "Young Master Yu is free, it just so happens that something is up." Where do you want to go? "


    Where do I want to go?


    I don''t know. For me, going to the capital and going to the moon are two different concepts.


    "Think about it carefully. If you were to choose now, where would you want to go?"


    Yin Yijie was probably idle and patiently guiding him, wanting to hear what I had to say.


    Anyone who doesn''t know will think he''s a good guardian, and will respect me so much.


    Well, I think he''s a good guardian, too, and at least he gave me a chance to express my ideals.


    I looked out the window and thought.


    To be honest, I''ve never considered this seriously before.


    Just like when I was in elementary school and someone said that I want to be a PLA when I grow up, my dream has always been very practical. Except for eating three meals a day, I want to live a bit more peacefully.


    Now, I seem to be able to have an ideal ¡­


    I don''t know. Is this my happiness, or just proof that I''m growing up?

 C118

    Outside the window, the summer was warm and the trees were green and exuding an enchanting green glow. One look at the trees was enough to tell that they were healthy.


    From time to time, there would be a variety of flowers and vines twisting around it, and occasionally a petunia-like little flower would bloom. It was very similar, the little kid in the village with mud all over his face raised his head and looked at the customers in the city and giggled, with mud and snot all over his face, and bashful happiness and bashful envy in his eyes.


    In front of him, a large lotus pond suddenly appeared, just like in the painting.


    The green lotus leaves turned into waves, the red lotus flowers shattered the fragrance, the willowy graceful waiting, none of this had anything to do with me.


    Heh, I think I ate stimulants today.


    Since Yin Yijie accompanied me to a parents'' meeting early in the morning, I drove to the airport, feeling more and more relaxed and happy.


    If there''s someone who knows you well, I''d like to talk to him.


    Well, do I need to vent, or do I need to show off? I don''t know. I just feel really happy.


    And if you''re going out, I think, uh, I think,


    "As long as you can fly, it''s fine. "Jiangnan River Township, Northeast Plains, Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, vast desert, Loess Slope, the ends of the earth and the seas ¡­"


    My geography is getting better and better. Of course, it would be good if I could go to the seaside. The sea breeze you blow gently, the waves you wave gently ¡­


    "Desiccated rocks and sea."


    Yu Shuang Bing suddenly said, and laughed.


    The car lurched to the right, and Yin overpowered me.


    There was one that had a bad taste! I despise it.


    He answered without any care for his own life:


    "If the sea is dry, will there be another bulge on Everest? Then I won''t go, I won''t be able to go down the mountain. I heard that the ice on the mountain is quite thick and will freeze to death. "


    However, I feel that no matter how cold it is, it can''t compare to the Jade Gorge Ice.


    "Several miles thick?!"


    Yin Yijie put his arms around me and looked at me, smiling brilliantly.


    Ridiculous to laugh at me.


    Don''t you know that the guardian is responsible for educating me?


    How can you laugh at me?


    Laughing so smugly, it was like hearing a child asking how Santa Claus came in without a chimney.


    Am, am I that weak? I was angry.


    "What is the total elevation of Everest? "What is the relative height?"


    Yin Yijie finally finished laughing and started to look me in the eye.


    "High altitude of 8848, relative height, I don''t know."


    I only remember 8848, wuu, what does he want to do now?


    I only said a few casual words, even if the art of language is exaggerated, a few li of thick ice, then ¡­


    Yin Yijie was not satisfied with my attitude, so he taught me:


    "Relative height of 4000 to 5000 meters, do you think it''s an ice mountain?"


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Isn''t there a lot of icebergs in Antarctica? Ah, I said excitedly,


    "Then go to the South Pole and look at the icebergs. The snow we get is sometimes dirty, and sometimes it falls to the ground. Why don''t we go to the South Pole and look at the pure and beautiful icebergs? "


    Ah, yes.


    If I am given a chance, I should go to the South Pole to see the snow. Perhaps, if I am lucky, I might even be able to see the Aurora or something like that.


    Blue snow, white water, icebergs, penguins ¡­


    Yin Yijie and Yu Hu Bing fell silent.


    I kept thinking about my own.


    Two men, with such great power, are still bragging in the end. If I can''t get out of the water, I''ll be lucky.


    Icebergs, penguins, Antarctica, sunshine, well, take a deep breath, it smells good.


    Yin Yijie seemed to realize that his power was limited after all. He hugged me, afraid that I would accidentally run away.


    But I''m sure I can''t run away now.


    The international airport was just as big, and all my papers were in Yin''s hands.


    Or I don''t even know what the whole thing is about me.


    Now, legally, I am in his custody, and he has these things.


    Even if I could hold it myself, purely physical, it wouldn''t make much sense.


    Therefore, I simply couldn''t be bothered.


    He walked from the east to the west, from the south to the north. He walked through many places, as if he was still going through customs and searching his body.


    I remember the teacher telling me that I didn''t break the law and that even the older sister of the police shouldn''t be allowed to search.


    However, since Yin Yijie and Yu Hu Bing have been inspected, I naturally didn''t say anything.


    I''m good at it.


    Yin Yijie held my hand firmly, as if I was only six years old and afraid of losing my way home.


    Well, I''ve never seen this place before. It''s big.


    It was really strange, he was flying, why did it feel like he was shopping, there were shops everywhere.


    Many were still selling imported items.


    I heard that things at the airport are more expensive than at the train station, don''t you think that people on the plane are rich enough to buy expensive things? No one knew.


    Yu Hu Bing was in a very good mood, and comfortably followed behind us, not too far away.


    However, one was moving while one was quiet. One was outstanding while the other was ordinary. Heh, as I am a person who is relatively close to me, I feel that their collocation is pretty good.


    At the very least, it wouldn''t be so easy to get hit. No one would have such thoughts just to look at how comfortable it was, as well as the faintly discernible gazes not too far away behind him.


    Ah, I am in a better mood! His arms were wrapped around Yin Yijie''s arms, almost sticking to her.


    You know, we''re on an international flight and we''re going abroad!


    Even if I hadn''t thought of it, or didn''t have ideals, I would be a little excited to stand here now.


    Yin Yijie still regards me as a treasure, to be able to lead ¡­ Looking up at him occasionally, I don''t want to think about it too much.


    His work, his quarrels, his bullying, him ¡­


    "Laughing foolishly again."


    Yin Yijie tapped my nose. There were too many people, so I didn''t bite.


    He pressed his palms together warmly, as if he was very happy.


    However, he actually also wore sunglasses, just like Yu Hu Bing. Both of them had big cards, and each of them wore a pair of wide-brimmed sunglasses, hiding half of their faces.


    I was even more amused and pursed my lips, but my cheeks were puffed up, and I knew I couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    It was as if she jumped up and hugged his arm, or circled him in the wind.


    It''s so much fun going abroad, and he accompanied me.


    I didn''t think that he would really take me out to play. He said that for half a year and this time, I didn''t even see any movement.


    Well, my clothes and things seem to have been prepared.


    Yin Yijie, to think that he actually brought me on my summer homework out of boredom. Although I overheard it, I was still ¡­ speechless.


    In any case, I''m happy.


    It was just a summer vacation, and he had just finished his summer vacation mission, so it wasn''t that bad.


    I like the way he loves me when he''s with me.


    However, he didn''t like it that way.


    A girl walked over, held Yin Yijie''s arm and smiled sweetly:


    "Sir, we have the latest skincare products, the cheapest cigarettes, and the best services."


    Ahh, anger! A monster that would provoke a butterfly, was he at peace at every moment?


    Would he still have to watch the bees and butterflies entangling him and the buzzing noise coming from his surroundings all day long when he was overseas?


    If so, I''d rather stay at home.


    A mysterious smile flashed across Yin Yijie''s lips as he answered:


    "Satisfying my little girl is the best service. She''s not happy now. "


    Jadewood Ice stood in front, a stick in his hand, which he slung over his shoulder as if he were looking at us.


    The girl looked at me.


    The temperature on my face wasn''t much higher than Yin Yijie''s, I seriously stared at the stick in Jade Gorge Bing Bing''s hand, as though I was thinking about something.


    The girl smiled sweetly and said:


    "Your little sister is so pretty. Our shop still has the latest boutique, we need over 5000 RMB in the country ¡­"


    I reached out my hand to Jade Gorge Ice, pointed to his stick, and asked:


    "Young Master Yu, if I hit someone with this stick, would it hurt?"


    Jade Urn Ice walked over and handed the stick to me. He explained in detail:


    "This is a wooden pole, its hitting effect is average.


    "If you want it, I''ll pick a medium iron rod for you to use later. The weight is just right and the length is right. You''ll like it."


    As he spoke, he winked at me. The fox''s eyes shined brightly.


    Isn''t it just that my knife was almost confiscated by my sister police, is it that funny?


    The Swiss Army knife had many uses. I made a phone call from Jade Pot Ice and gave it back to me.


    Right, could I consider playing around?


    Yin Yijie looked at him in amusement. He had no objections to the idleness of Jade Gorge.


    It seemed that he was very happy.


    F * * k! A perverted man.


    I was angry with him and he was happy.


    Always happy to see other people angry, what is this.

 C119

    Forget it, I said.


    "Forget it, for a girl to swing her sword while holding a spear, it would be unsightly to look at, and it would damage her image. In my opinion, it''s still better that ¡­"


    I took out my knife and pointed to a chocolate shop not far away. "Eat more fruit and look good. Eat more chocolate."


    The girl left.


    Quietly, without leaving a trace, he left.


    Yu Hu Bing leaned on her stick and looked at me happily.


    Chong Yin also kept on making faces, appearing extremely pleased with himself.


    I''m also happy, who dares to provoke me, hmph, I''ll do everything, come and try.


    Yin Yijie, just a BT.


    Whether I was happy or not, he was happy. He kissed my fingers, as if they were chocolate, or lollipops.


    However, I''ve heard that lollipops are all sweet and not salty.


    Everywhere, it was fresh; everything was smiling; everyone was happy.


    Finally, we successfully boarded the plane.


    Yin Yijie only knew how to eat my tofu. He didn''t teach me anything, only tying me up as soon as he sat down, buckling me up like a belt. When he lowered his head, he moved closer to my chest.


    I closed my eyes, speechless.


    This fellow, how many times had he eaten directly? He was actually still interested.


    Actually, I already know how to use this safety belt.


    As soon as he did, I undid it.


    How unpleasant it was for a living person to be tied down by a seat belt.


    I didn''t even fasten my seat belt on the flying car that made the Jade Turtle Ice. At this moment ¡­


    The beautiful air stewardess walked over, looking at Yin Yijie and Yu Hu Bing with her pair of big, watery eyes. Her eyes were filled with envy, and her saliva almost dripped onto the floor.


    Sigh ¡­


    I shook my head.


    Two men who had nothing to show for it, actually loved each other and provoked peach blossoms everywhere.


    He really didn''t know whether it was the lack of good men in this world, or the fact that these two people had too many peach blossoms.


    If he were to go out with them like this, he would definitely tire himself to death.


    The flight attendant looked at me with an unfriendly expression and told me with the highest professional ethics:


    "Please fasten your seat belts, ladys and pointed-head man. Please check if your seat belts have been fastened ¡­"


    Since he was angry, he would tie it up after he was done.


    The flight attendant smiled. After winning a match, she walked away and continued to check the seat belts of others.


    After a while he introduced the oxygen mask and life jacket.


    Oh, I''ve never seen him before. I saw Yin Yijie, he actually ignored me and read the newspaper by himself.


    Many people on the plane were reading the newspapers.


    F * * k! Is flying and reading newspapers up and down the river industry?


    Looking at it this way, flying over a newspaper seemed to be a kind of, a kind of, OUT feeling. "Ooo"


    But I''ve never been in the habit of reading newspapers.


    Looking around, the flight attendant was introducing the escape routes on the plane, as well as a few doors. The front door, the middle door, and the back door.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Yijie let go of my hand and pulled me over to read the newspaper, asking me at the same time.


    I leaned against him, holding the blanket in my arms, not knowing what to do.


    After some thought, he asked:


    "What am I going to do?"


    Yu Hu covered his face with an icy newspaper as he chuckled. He was extremely happy.


    Comfortable They all sat in the back, and when they got on the plane there was no one there.


    Wuu wuu, what should I do? Why are you laughing at me? I''m really fine.


    It''s fine to wait patiently and quietly, but I also want to have something to do.


    At the very least, I would like to be asked by Yin Yijie.


    I''m not ashamed to ask.


    Yin Yijie rolled up the newspaper and threw it on the table in front of me. He held me up a little and put me in his arms. One hand moved from my shoulder down to my waist while the other touched my face.


    Err, I frown, frown, frown ¡­


    Airplanes are public places. Can I ask the great guardian not to treat me like this?


    I, although not very old, am already 16 years old. In addition, my body has grown a little too early, so even if he likes lolis, I have already surpassed my age.


    Yin Yijie was a bit dissatisfied as he stared into my eyes. He saw my expression and my every move.


    His deep eyes seemed to want to swallow everything, and he lowered his head with a slightly cold expression.


    I close my eyes and turn my head ¡­


    At this moment, it was obviously inappropriate for me to shout ''molest''. Thus, I had my own way of doing things.


    I think he''s really, really going too far.


    Yin Yijie sighed lightly and then went close to my ear. He spoke in a softer tone,


    "Sleep well, it will take you six hours to fly. You may have tinnitus later, so don''t be afraid. If you feel uncomfortable, just say so. "


    I nodded, ignoring him.


    Let me sleep in the morning, in the car; let me sleep again.


    I have to sleep in broad daylight.


    "Let''s watch the movie later."


    Yu Hu Bing said in a more humane tone, "Prepare to save me,


    "Take a look, take a look, take a look, you can also listen to music later on." Taking a long flight is a very tiring thing to do. You have to learn to relax as much as possible and let Young Master Yin sleep with you. "


    Yin Yijie''s eyes lit up. For the first time, I felt that Jade Gorge Ice was actually so cute and supportive. He looked at me and nodded his head.


    Wuu wuu, I was mixed up by two men and suffered greatly.


    How fun it is to fly, how tired?


    This seat was also spacious, similar to the lounge chair at home. It was much better than a bus.


    Well, I''ve never been on a bus, I just look like one.


    The plane took off. It was extremely noisy, and his eardrums hurt to the extreme.


    I raised my head to look at Yin Yijie, feeling wronged. I finally realized that although it was fun, it was really painful.


    He kissed me on the forehead and looked at my lips. I lowered my head and crawled into his arms.


    There were people talking nonstop on the radio. After saying all that, they started talking in English. However, for the first time, I realized that my English could actually understand what was being said on the radio. It seemed that it was better to go out.


    The plane finally climbed into the air. I, am flying!


    Suddenly understanding, he stared at Yin Yijie, hehe ¡­


    Yin Yijie rubbed my forehead and smiled lovingly.


    However, I climbed on top of him and looked out of the window. The sky was so blue, the ground beneath my feet was so low ¡­


    It was exactly the same as in the geography book. A mountain range, a mountain range, and in the middle was a winding trench. Some of the mountains were green, some were white, some were grey.


    A few clouds drifted in from the distance, then drifted away from us.


    Wow!


    I, am flying!


    Holding Yin Yijie''s hand, he felt as if he was freezing a chicken!


    The bad guy, Yin Yijie, didn''t even tell me an hour in advance about such a big thing as going abroad.


    Otherwise, I would have started getting excited earlier, wouldn''t I, about the chicken being frozen a little longer?


    Yin Yijie close to my face, pull the shade board a little bit, the sun is slanting, we are facing the east, soft blue sky, beautiful ah!


    He appeared beside Yin Yijiu in a comfortable and quiet manner, holding three pairs of slippers, all of them white, similar to those worn in the hospital.


    When Yin Yi saw that I was still pouting and looking at the sky, he lightly sighed, bent down, unbuckled my seat belt, picked me up and sat on his lap.


    Ah, no!


    Was it over?


    Madame went too far.


    For the first time I decided to resist, to get down from him.


    Twisting left and right violently, I made my position clear.


    "Don''t move."


    Yin Yijie pressed his arm down hard, staring at me with a cold look in his eyes.


    I looked down. I didn''t want that.


    I, I don''t want to be watched by anyone yet.


    I didn''t, and I don''t want to.


    That day after school, I waited for the car of Sung University and saw Miao coming to our classroom, sitting on the lap of Ran Hua, and we discussed where we would go in the afternoon.


    After that, he seemed to hear some rustling sounds.


    Why do I feel that when two people are at home, it''s fine to hug me, but that''s because he dotes on me.


    Once a man was hugging in front of others, it was most likely a matter of face and not caring about the feelings of a girl.


    So I don''t want it.


    Face, ah, maybe he hugged me for face, showing how capable he is, being able to hug a little loli, but I, not wanting to be hugged, also have face, showing that I am still very pure.


    These two were equally ironic.


    But we all insisted.


    Yin Yijie pulled me behind him, pressed me down, took off my shoes and put on my slippers.


    He picked up the blanket and covered me with it.


    Uh, I''m embarrassed.


    Hiding in his arms, she was suddenly speechless.


    Even though, he, could be kind ¡­


    But how excessive he is right now. If I let him off so easily, he will stab a hole in the sky.


    He wrapped us in a blanket, exposing only my hair and his head.


    "I''ve never tried it on the plane before. How about, a whole new experience for you alone?"


    Ahhh ¡­ AHH!


    The sky collapsed!


    When the chair broke, it suddenly fell backwards and Yin Yijie fell down. It was harder for me to get up than it was when I was sitting in his arms.


    He felt something hard against his thigh.


    Wuu, this love beast, it actually, was acting so recklessly in this sort of place, it was really going to kill itself.


    "So you hate me, huh?"


    Yin Yijie put me in his arms, and the chair fell down again at a 140 degree angle.


    I shifted a few times, almost sleeping in his arms.


    If he doesn''t let go, I won''t move.


    If he really did do it, I''m suddenly a little worried.


    As for his question, it''s hard for me to answer.


    I only hope that he doesn''t ¡­


    Yin Yijie grabbed my pulse and pulled it out, placing it on his chest.


    Breathing heavily, he whispers in my ear:


    "Ke Er, do you dislike me, or are you unwilling to forgive me?"


    I turned my head and looked out the window. The sky was blue and white.


    I just think, hmm, he is a big trouble, everywhere to provoke peach blossoms, I, do not feel at ease ah.


    Moreover, he was actually in heat everywhere. It was unbearable.


    I, really, don''t want to get into the adult conversation too early.


    I just want to live quietly for two years, or when I was young, do what I did at my age.


    Study hard, have a home to return to after school.


    At home, there was a harmonious family.


    I knew he was in love with me, and although the slippers had fallen off long ago, I knew he''d put them on for me.


    In fact, quite linger on this feeling, mature manliness, charming and reliable.


    So, I, ah ¡­ I was looking for an excuse, wanting to stay in this state that I wanted to stay in the most. I even wanted him to continue loving me.


    But, he wasn''t a fool.

 C120

    Yin Yijie is human and needs it. How can he just feed me but not eat it himself?


    Thus, I didn''t know how to reply and could only allow him to decide.


    If he wanted it, so be it.


    He didn''t want it, so he didn''t want it.


    Sometimes giving him the power to protect himself would be a smart move.


    Yin also seemed to see through my thoughts. He slightly turned me around, faced me out of the window, and whispered into my ear:


    "Be good and sleep. We arrived rather late in the evening and may still have a few friends to see after staying in. We will only be able to rest a little later. "


    All right.


    He didn''t have to press me.


    Actually, I don''t even have an answer for myself.


    I lay quietly in his arms.


    Looking out the window, he saw the clouds constantly changing.


    How beautiful!


    Far in the horizon ¡­


    Heh, looking up at the sky now, what he saw was the entire sky, the entire azure blue dome of the sky, not the one he saw on the ground.


    What I saw on the ground was probably the layer of clouds beneath my feet, not the sky.


    Now, looking at the top of his head, as far as the eye could see and as far as the eye could see, that was the true sky.


    In the horizon, the white clouds were dyed with a layer of gold. The sun was about to set.


    Closer, the clouds kept changing shapes and colors.


    Some of them are white like cotton.


    Some were as light as silk.


    Some of them were smoky blue, the color of the clouds on one side. At first glance, they looked like smoke from an old grandpa''s pipe that had yet to melt away. They were green and pure, but there was a faint unspeakable sadness about them.


    The plane climbed to a height of 30,000 feet. The ground was barely visible.


    The Hundred Transformations cloud had become the most beautiful feast.


    I open my eyes, quietly watching, feeling, the beauty of life!


    His body also began to feel better.


    His brisk passion, at this high altitude, felt even more inconceivable.


    I slept on Yin Yijie. He had one arm around me while the other hand ¡­ The feeling of happiness.


    Different from usual, his hand is actually under the blanket and at this angle. Under my body, without leaving a trace, he reaches under my clothes and twists and turns ¡­


    What Yin Yi used wasn''t his usual technique, but the more direct and more forceful way he used after lifting my leg on the mountain last time.


    "Un ¡­"


    I bit my lip and swallowed, but by the time I realized I was trying to push him away, my consciousness had already faded.


    He, definitely, can make you lose your mind in the shortest time possible.


    My entire body flew up into the air.


    "Err ¡­"


    He seemed to have used his ultimate move.


    One inside, one outside. One light, one light. One fast, one slow.


    It used to be a single hand, but now, at the same time, I felt so comfortable that aside from a certain part of my body where I needed it so badly, all the pores on my body opened up and hugged his neck. I couldn''t help but press my lips against his neck.


    Yin Yijie felt my passion, so he immediately responded and started to move in front of me.


    Oh, shit.


    This guy, could he really be doing something so exciting on the plane?


    I can''t do that.


    The flight attendant went back and forth. The jade pot ice was just next door, and there were many other passengers.


    It was so deadly.


    I didn''t dare move or scream.


    The more he felt depressed, the more excited he became, the more confused he became. There were two times when he almost shouted out loud.


    This was truly the most embarrassing thing in the world. Even his body had a rebellious nature. Under the pressure of the tense atmosphere, his body also became tense and passionate.


    Yin Yijie was obviously an experienced expert. Every now and then, he would clench his fists and suddenly move down, touching the waist of his pants and then stop. His fingers would lightly scratch and poke, as though hesitating and unable to find him ¡­


    "Mm ¡­" "Un ¡­"


    I think I''m going to bite my lip and bleed.


    Needless to say, I felt more and more comfortable under him, and it only made me, now, feel more and more reluctant to leave him.


    His fingertips, he wished that they could touch his body. Even touching his arms, hugging and tightly hugging his chest was much better than being empty.


    "En ¡­"


    With a grunt from my throat, I finally collapsed limply to the ground.


    Yin Yijie''s hands stopped outside the restricted area and bounced gently ¡­


    I, can clearly feel that there is ¡­


    I was exhausted.


    Closing my eyes, the buzzing in my ears continued. I was tired and fell asleep.


    Faintly, Yin Yijie''s hand pulled away from my waist, hugged me, and kissed me.


    In my sleep, I grew a pair of white cloud wings, flying in the blue sky, someone held me, free, flying.


    In a trance, I seemed to see him use the hand that brought me happiness just now and begin to blaspheme...


    But I''m tired, and I want to rest.


    No other thoughts, just happiness.


    Sleeping in his embrace was undoubtedly the happiest thing to happen.


    He was acting in a completely different way from that night.


    As for me, I can accept that a man has his own desires.


    The teacher had once said that the one without desire was a fool; the one without reason was a madman.


    We''re all using our reason to control our desires. Good.


    "It''s dark. Get up and eat."


    Jade Gorge Bing Bing lowered her voice and sat in my seat as she gave an ambiguous reminder.


    I didn''t know when Yin Yijie had already hugged me properly and pulled away the blanket to let me cool down and wake up.


    My eyelashes fluttered a few times, and I was awake.


    However, his brain wasn''t too clear. He felt a little dizzy.


    "Are you sick?"


    Yin Yijie touched my forehead and asked softly.


    I shook my head. I''m not sure.


    I don''t know what it''s like to be airsick.


    He felt that it was inconceivable that his entire body was sore after having slept for a while.


    His face was a little hot. He put on his shoes and sat in his seat, still feeling uncomfortable.


    "Eat something."


    Yu Hu Bing has already ordered a meal for us, one Chinese style and one Western style. He really understands the two of us, so he can choose as many dishes as possible. After that, I''ll pick out what he likes first, while the rest will choose what he likes.


    Comfortable sent two bottles of juice over.


    Uhh, to think that eating so lavishly on an airplane, I was speechless.


    To say that the enjoyment of the rich was somewhat clich¨¦.


    After all, it was my first time on a plane.


    Ah, those who can make planes must be rich. A meal is definitely something to eat.


    The air stewardesses flew back and forth between Yin Yijie and Ice of Jade Urn. Unfortunately, both of them acted serious at the moment.


    Curious, I held the apple and chewed it.


    "Young Master Yu, why didn''t you bring your girlfriend along?"


    I seem to have met Yu Hu Bing''s girlfriend a few times, why, why have they all disappeared recently?


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Yin Yijie gasped and looked at me.


    I looked down, and he looked down, too, at the bite I had just taken.


    Let me take a look.


    I''m talking to Jade Gorge Bing, and he''s holding my hand to eat it secretly. He''s not repenting even if I bite him, he still wants to snatch it.


    Jade Urn Ice looked at us and walked over, signalling for Yin Yijie to carry me up, and to sit and talk with us.


    Yin Yijie was very willing, but I rejected him.


    Yu Hu Bing made a move and was almost kicked out by Yin Yijie.


    However, the one who suffered in the end was me. In order for the two of you to sit together and talk, I couldn''t miss out on anything, so I ended up sitting next to Yin Yijie.


    Fortunately, this seat was spacious enough. Sitting next to him, sigh, what difference was there between that and being carried by him, really.


    Pure idealistic ideas.


    It is true that I am riding a cloud and filtering the steel beneath me.


    I am, alas, pursuing!


    Yu Shuang Bing''s interest was great. She blinked at me and said with a slobbering face as spinach flew all over the place in her fox eyes:


    "Why don''t you play for a few days?"


    Yin Yijie glared at him and held me in his arms to prevent his spittle from splashing on me as he explained:


    "Jade Girl friends are everywhere, what are you going to bring them for? "Little girl, stop worrying."


    That''s true, why am I looking at them like that?


    There were girls all over the world, so why couldn''t she be his girlfriend?


    Jade Urn Ice was young, elegant, elegant, elegant, elegant and elegant. There were many good things about him ¡­


    I asked:


    "Young Master Yu, are the other girls'' opinions the same? I have heard that beautiful Chinese girls are always considered unattractive by foreigners, and that the most ugly girls are particularly popular with foreigners. "Everyone says that western boys are tall and sturdy, tall and handsome. Err, err ¡­"

 C121

    Blushing, I received a warning from Yin Yijie''s underlings and quickly shut my mouth.


    Embarrassed, when did I change to a gossip woman? He also asked such questions.


    However, I still have a question, so I quietly asked Yin Yijie:


    "Do you have a girlfriend here? "Hm, how many?"


    Yuyin''s face turned red at first, then white as well. She looked at me, and for a moment, I didn''t know how to reply.


    Looks like I asked the right question.


    These two men might have come out to meet their girlfriend.


    I heard that some Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan bosses are in the country looking for a wife to live with.


    When I''m free, I''ll go home and have a look. I''ll have another wife.


    Er, uh, my guardian, so, so... Not only is he young and rich, but he also has a strong desire to be.


    Yin Yi was hugging me tightly, while his subordinates awkwardly moved a little. They didn''t quite accept their fate, yet they didn''t know how to reply.


    I am a man who will spoil the atmosphere.


    It was not like he didn''t want them to answer in one sentence.


    Moreover, the two of them seemed to have something on their minds. They didn''t even need to change the topic.


    Good, I''m not afraid.


    Zhang Xuan turned his head to the side and continued looking at the clouds.


    Wow! When he woke up and finished eating the entire meal, the sky was already burning!


    Could it be that the God of Kitchen''s cooking ran out of steam? Or did Old Lord Taishang''s pill furnace get messed up by Sun Wukong?


    Look! On the other side, outside the window, in the sky, there was a sea of blood-red. The bright red color and the scorching temperature could even be smelt through the thick glass window.


    There seemed to be some sort of heating.


    Lowering his head. Uh, wow! Help! The clouds beneath his feet were all burning. Quickly fly away!


    Oh, hehe, at the back, there was a place where the clouds were pink and the gauze felt like they were coming out of a bath or just waking up, soft and weak, it should be easy to push them down.


    On the other side, in front of him, was a red cloud. It was an enchanting red, like a forty year old woman, filled with desire, enthusiasm, and waiting.


    His eyelids twitched, and he seemed to be able to hear Shen Yifan.


    Uh, shameful.


    I blinked. Fortunately, no one knew that I had such a dirty thought.


    I must have been led astray by Yin Yijie to think of such things.


    I was actually led astray by someone. I shook my head, threw all these thoughts to the side, and continued to look at the sky.


    Whoa, look. Wisps of smoky blue rise up around the plane, around all the clouds, and spread across the plane.


    Thick black smoke, floating red light... The sky was filled with choking cries, struggling, and cheering.


    Aiya, there seems to be a mountain over there. Strands of green and white clouds coiled around it.


    En, it must be the land of some deity ¡­


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yin Yijie is fine now, he looked at me curiously.


    "The sky''s on fire. The deities have returned home to cook. Smoke is everywhere."


    That''s my guess.


    The stewardess stopped in the aisle and looked at me curiously, thinking.


    Jade Pot Ice carried the coffee and shook it several times with the plane.


    Un, airplane, very undisciplined.


    I just "I think so I am", what does it think and say, what is it excited about?


    The TV was playing a movie, and there was a sound coming from the radio. Let''s all sit down and tie up our condoms.


    The announcer said that the plane had hit a strong current and was bumpy. Let''s all go back to our seats and fasten our safety belts.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Someone sitting behind him seemed to be frightened and choking to death.


    F * * k! I looked up at Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head, holding my forehead and laughing.


    Carefully moving me back to my seat, I leaned to one side and whispered in my ear,


    "Both of them have toilets, so there''s no need to ask the flight attendants."


    Ah? You can go to the toilet by plane?


    What do I mean, him?


    You think I need it?


    Or was there a hidden meaning in his words?


    F * * k!


    I was in my seat.


    Seeing someone coming out of the bathroom, it turns out that the students weren''t talking about me.


    No one thought it strange or gave me pointers when I was sitting beside him or on my lap.


    Ai, perspire!


    He found a pair of slippers and put them on. When the plane was stable, I''ll go and get one.


    How amazing, you say, to go to the toilet on the plane, where is the line?


    There''s a urinal under the plane?


    When the plane crashed, no one had heard that the toilet had exploded and the wheat field had become extremely fat.


    Oh, well, I think too much.


    But the teachers are encouraging us to use our brains, and Brian is encouraging me.


    Ah, Brian, waiting for me to go back and talk to him.


    I suddenly came here and flew on the plane. Where can I talk to him?


    When he returned to his seat, he found that Yin Yijie had shown him Ben.


    I asked, "Where''s my book?"


    "For what?"


    Yin Yijie looked at me, but didn''t notice that there were 101chickens waiting for me.


    Me, wringing my fingers, well, I explained, "Want to play."


    I, am also a big figure. Mi has big things and small things, how can you despise me?


    For example, Brian was still waiting for me to silently write a story for him. Zhao Yun wanted me to send him a game, Liao Liang ¡­


    "Good girl, we''re almost there.


    to watch a movie or listen to a song and play at a hotel. "


    Yin Yijie kissed my face, his attitude extremely good.


    But he probably didn''t want me to wait for the hotel, he wanted me to leave him alone.


    Because, very quickly, I found out the problem.


    Obediently leaning on his shoulder, I half closed my eyes, using my signature to watch the house to sleep.


    See what he does.


    This lecherous man had only been here for a short period of time, but he was already looking at a beauty.


    It was still in the company''s email.


    This man, really, was an eye-opener.


    You can also talk about green when you work with beautiful women? I don''t understand.


    I can''t help it, I can''t help it, I''m going to sleep.


    It was almost ten when the plane landed.


    He didn''t know who arranged Yin Yijie or Yu Shuang Bing, but there were several cars waiting there.


    There were a dozen people next to the car, and a dozen of us got off the plane and seemed to want to meet again.


    Yin Yiji quickly pulled me to comfort me, and explained: "Ke Er, I still have things to do, so you follow me to comfort me. Don''t worry. Call me if you need anything. "


    Yes.


    I nodded.


    The adults still have things to do, so the children will stay with the babysitter.


    I''m honored.


    Yin Yijie touched my head, feeling slightly dissatisfied with my performance.


    Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing walked over to the other side of the plane.


    The people who came seemed to value them a lot. They nodded and bowed, showing great respect.


    "The anti-China sentiment is very strong here."


    The one beside me, bodyguard, tell me softly.


    I think he''s a bodyguard, though he looks a little like a fellow walker.


    But since he reminded me, there must be something in it. I don''t think they''re that enthusiastic.


    This was something that only Yin Yijie could do. I, suddenly felt that he had worked so hard.


    The moment he got off the plane, he would be able to have fun.


    Or just now on the plane, also non-stop work, even if the occasional leisure to look at the pretty girls, I, do not care about it.


    There were so many of them in his bed. Looking at a few, it seemed like, he couldn''t be so logical, right?


    If he really wanted to, he would definitely find a few girlfriends to practice with.


    Alas, let him be.


    He''s my guardian, my meal ticket, whatever his private problems are.


    I''m not thinking enough.


    This was the first time he ran so far away. Even the wind was fresh in his eyes.


    I''m going to enjoy it, suck it all in, then photosynthesis, a part of the body.


    I sat in the back with the bodyguard and Comfortable.


    After the first few people exchanged greetings, we got in the car and left.


    Hour hands, a 10: 10 smile.


    The night was dim, but the sky here was beautiful. Under the bright and dark lamps, it was a completely new world.


    The trees here were different from those at home; the flowers here were different from those at home; the houses here were different from those at home; and the cars here were different from those at home.


    Sigh, I can''t finish.


    The steering wheel was on the right, on the left. Most of the people here were black, but they weren''t black.


    When my brain was filled with countless new things, I finally arrived at the hotel.


    Wuu wuu, what a standard country bumpkin, he doesn''t know anything.


    Even such a high-end hotel wouldn''t understand.


    The lackeys, the lackeys, and always followed him comfortably. They walked in a comfortable hotel room and sat in a comfortable window. In front of them was a tall two story building. It was brightly lit and very distinctive.

 C122

    "That''s the Twin Towers."


    Tell me in a comfortable and quiet manner and then, leave me alone before leaving.


    Alright, I''ll carry it myself and wash it before going to bed.


    Sleep on the couch in front of the bed and continue my night view.


    This hotel is so fun. The sofa and single bed are about the same size.


    In front of him was a desk television.


    En, as expected, enjoy it.


    I''ve been blessed in my life.


    I thought so.


    When I woke up the next day, I was in bed.


    "We don''t even know when we encounter thieves at night."


    Yin Yijie stood at the hotel, looking at me with a mocking smile. He was obviously in a good mood.


    "En, thieves are hard to guard against."


    I nodded, agreeing with my guardian.


    He was wearing his sunglasses early in the morning and thought that he was too smart.


    "Ah, he actually said that to me."


    Yin Yijie came back to his senses. He was not in a good mood and stretched out his hand to teach me a lesson.


    I need to hide.


    Early in the morning, the two adults were playing hide-and-seek and bullsh * t. It didn''t matter to him if he was the leader, but it was impossible for me. My reputation and integrity were more important.


    Even though it was just a tiny bit, I still kept a close eye on it. Otherwise, it would have disappeared into thin air.


    Yu Shuang Bing had just come out and was dressed in casual attire.


    I ducked behind him.


    Jade Pot Ice Fox''s eyes were brighter than a light bulb. It seemed that I had finally thrown myself into his arms and ran towards him.


    Stretching out his arm, an eagle grabs the old hen in the chick and immediately reappears.


    He even pulled back with one hand, ready to grab me and protect me under his wings.


    F * * k!


    He continued to retreat.


    Another place.


    Yin Yijie, now it''s 39.9 degrees of phosphorus, slightly hot, 40 degrees... On Self-Ignition...


    For my own safety, I had to stay away so as not to be implicated.


    But he could not throw himself into the warmth of the jade pot ice, otherwise it would definitely be playing with fire.


    Yin Yijie''s phosphorus must have been burnt even faster.


    Yin Yijie quickly stopped, causing me to stare blankly.


    The wind behind his ears was a little strong, and the air pressure was a little high. It was the breath of a stranger. Ah! It was a human wall!


    I cringed and suddenly had no idea.


    He turned his head around, afraid that Yin Yijie would rush over and catch me red-handed. If he did not turn his head, who knew what kind of human was behind him?


    Well, I have another way.


    That''s right, Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing are both looking at me, not in a hurry.


    Then I''m in no hurry.


    "Let''s go. After breakfast, we''ll hurry over there."


    I contacted a program in the afternoon to have some fun. "


    Behind me, there are some ogre bears or something similar to one of the bodyguards from yesterday. At least his Mandarin is pure, not a stick, safe.


    "Comfortable?"


    I asked suddenly.


    My room seems to have been cleaned up by him. Apart from keeping an eye on my mobile phone, watch bracelet, stone jade pendant, even this book is often confiscated.


    Comfortable send me down to disappear, wuwu, miss him.


    In a place like this where we''re unfamiliar with each other, being comfortable is like a big sister to me.


    "Check-out. "Let''s go."


    Jade Pot Ice still wanted to come over and pull my hand.


    Without any hesitation, I pitifully moved towards Yin Yijie''s side.


    In this day and age, without any social status, I will suffer a bit.


    When I left the hotel, I was still given comfortable care.


    Yin Yijie, sigh, painstakingly socializing everywhere.


    The foreigners spoke English, talked a lot with him, talked and laughed, and seemed to have a harmonious society.


    After getting into the car, I asked,


    "They are all Chinese. Why don''t they speak Chinese? Or do you have to pretend to be a fake foreign devil just because you''re out of the country? "


    The jade pot fell with a cold smile. It stopped reading the newspaper and just looked at me.


    Was it funny?


    I looked at him.


    Those people were obviously Chinese.


    Yin Yijie is, very, very helpless, I think.


    It wasn''t a disgrace in front of Yu Shuang Bing. Thus, she was a little helpless and pampered. She touched my head and taught me sincerely:


    "People in Southeast Asia look like Chinese people."


    "Some people in Southeast Asia are Chinese, too. However, some people do not speak Mandarin or English and are relatively popular and convenient. "


    "Since we are all Chinese, why not speak Chinese? Chinese, I should say. "


    I think so.


    A fifth of the world''s population was Chinese, plus the second and third generations, it was probably more than that. Why did they have to speak English? It''s not just that I don''t understand, it''s awkward.


    Yu Hu Bing quickly nodded her head and supported me:


    "Work hard. "When China becomes powerful, there will be a day when Mandarin becomes the Mandarin of the entire world."


    I laughed.


    Brian would have supported my point of view and would not have said that my ideas were absurd.


    The driver laughed, as if he were one of us.


    It seemed that he had been living abroad for a long time, especially in a place that was very unpopular, and he missed it more and more.


    Oh, me, okay, I''m surrounded by these two men and their auras, all different except for the car window. Everything else, all right.


    I don''t know where Yin Yiqian is taking me or what he''s going to do with me.


    That''s right, follow him.


    After a while, they arrived at the airport.


    "By plane again?"


    I muttered.


    After getting off the plane yesterday, he didn''t feel any better until he was halfway there, and now he was sitting again.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and sighed. He seemed to be asking Jade Urn Ice seriously,


    "Young Master Yu, how about we come back and take a boat? A long distance bus? "


    Jadepot jumped up, looked at us, and went to check himself, not bothering to pay any attention to us.


    I said,


    "Young Master Yu is a little impatient. Haven''t I ever been on a boat? Back in the book, when he was reading "The Three Gorges of the Changjiang River", he really wanted to take a boat and walk along the route of Liu Baiyu. However, the clouds that I saw yesterday were different from the ones he saw before.


    Gluttony, it turns out, once a person is comfortable, the ideal will follow.


    I can''t remember when I thought that.


    After Yin Yijie led me through the formalities, he said:


    "There will be a chance. We''ll take the boat too. "


    Yes, I nodded.


    Of course, I guessed that I was asking too much.


    Therefore, I try to use my own eyes to see the full range of existing, but no longer hope.


    Eyes, so bright, so bright, these days, I only feel eyes as if 2.0, and not far and clear, and also very adaptable to the dark.


    Wuu, that pitiful snake snake, all the benefits are mine.


    Following Yin Yijie''s footsteps, I suddenly stopped thinking about it.


    As long as they followed him like this, it would also be a good choice.


    "Where are we going?"


    I, finally use the curious baby''s speciality, quietly ask Yinyinjie. .


    Now he''s wearing sunglasses again, and he even gave me a pair, and it''s still the same ¡­ Ah, I don''t want to say it anymore.


    He really didn''t know that Yin Yijie had chosen the red-green element, red and green.


    I asked:


    "Is it to prevent red-green blindness?"


    Yin Yijie suddenly stopped and looked at me.


    It was unknown when Yu Shuang Bing came out, but she was already laughing.


    Yin Yijie wore a pair of large glasses with a dark red and black luster. His face was stiff, but he still looked as cool as usual.


    Glaring at Jade Gorge once, he suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "Young Master Yu, the percentage of red-green blindness is not small. Maybe it''s also a market. "


    I feel dizzy. He really is a businessman.


    Shut up.


    He didn''t know where he was going. The plane had to fly up and land. Wouldn''t it be there when it landed?


    However, when flying in the sky, I don''t think that way anymore.


    Ah!


    Everywhere was the sea!


    The plane didn''t fly high. After flying away from the city, it quickly flew on the surface of the sea like an eagle spreading its wings.


    Ah, there are eagles in the sky!


    Eagle!


    The other kids on the plane were cheering too.


    Ah, so it''s a foreigner. Such a cute face.


    It''s over, me.


    Thank you Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing, from time to time I sparred with them, heng heng, I will defend myself and fight back at a level they did not expect.


    Brian taught me much better English.


    I''ll do both.


    Hehe, it''s rare for you to have such a sense of accomplishment.


    I don''t know which one of us sits near the window, but he''s sitting under the window, and if I look out I have to lie on top of him.

 C123

    Surprised, Yin Yijie continued to play his old tricks.


    Today''s plane was much smaller than yesterday''s, but there were a lot of people.


    The few children chattered in an incoherent manner. It was unknown what language they were speaking.


    Looking out of the window at the clouds, ah, actually like cotton candy, one piece after another, floating and swaying, sometimes into mountains for stones, sometimes like a heap of cotton, only color.


    The color of the sky, the color of the clouds, was not something that could be described with words, nor could it be captured by an ordinary painter or photographer.


    I, am so magical!


    This plane rarely spoke Chinese. The announcers all spoke English, and it seemed like they were using the local language. Occasionally, a few Chinese words would be inserted.


    I''m in no mood.


    With all his heart, he threw himself onto the clouds.


    Occasionally, look at the cute little foreigner.


    Sighing:


    "This cloud is enough for me to see for a day. I wonder if the plane can stop? "


    However, when she stopped, she felt that the cloud was inferior to moving. She continued to walk, but she could not see that faint wisp of azure and red light. It was magnificent ¡­ Heaven, maybe, only heaven could find such a color!


    Yin Yijie''s adaptability was high, and towards my curiosity, he often didn''t say anything, but only fondled me dotingly. He was like a father bringing his daughter out to the world, with the sense of accomplishment of a successful man, the happiness of a good family, and the glory of a model father written all over his face.


    Heh heh, it''s not shameful, is it? Stealthily glancing at the few foreigners and the foreigners, I asked,


    "Where did they come from? Why didn''t they speak English?"


    "They ¡­"


    As soon as Yin Yiji opened his mouth, he looked at me speechlessly. After thinking for a long time, he said softly, "Foreigners might not be able to speak English, but there''s also the French German and Russian Italian ¡­"


    We all know these aren''t RB sticks, so we''ll skip them.


    However, I still feel quite curious. There are actually so many people who have come here. I can only sigh.


    "So many foreigners, more than our place, more than those few scenic spots."


    English everywhere, and words you don''t understand, really!


    There were also many people with red skin and black skin.


    Yin Yijie looked at me with interest, as if he was a foreigner ¡­


    After a long while, Yin Yijie touched my back and sighed,


    "This is a big horse, we are foreigners. Apart from us, they are also foreigners. Of course there are a lot of them. This is a tourist attraction... "


    Yu Hu Bing was in a very good mood. She covered her mouth with a napkin and looked at me happily.


    Tsk, what a man.


    I''m curious, can''t I ask?


    Two men, neither good, I went on looking at the clouds.


    Some were like snakes, while others were like turtles. Beautiful girls were soft and tender, and they really wanted to reach out and touch them through the window.


    Blue sea, sea, my mother.


    It stretched as far as the eye could see.


    On a few small islands, a lone Elf spirit proudly stood there. On the blue sea surface, it looked like that ¡­ . The island was the child of the sea! The sea gently caressed, the waves gently patted, playing and playing; the sea was full of evil waves when it was being naughty, ruthlessly teaching a lesson, seeming to want to swallow it up.


    The plane was parked on one of the islands.


    At the airport, there was only a single runway and a single tower.


    Next to him was the sea!


    "Sea!"


    I quickly grabbed Yin Yijie''s hand and pointed it out to him.


    What a vast and vast sea. At a glance, besides the island behind us, we could see everything from the plane. As we stepped out of the little bay, all we could see was the sea and two small islands.


    Those two islands, much smaller than the one we''ve come to, are real islands, even uninhabited.


    The blue island, only the sky, not the blue.


    There are too many clouds, coming and going in different colors, just like a crowd on Jinhua Road shopping, hehe.


    "Yes."


    Yin Yijie patiently held my hand and left the airport.


    "I''m going to see the sea, to the beach!"


    I raised my voice a lot. Coming here, my mind was wide open, and I let go of everything that was stuffy.


    Anything that falls into the arms of the sea will melt.


    "We''ll go again in the afternoon."


    Yin Yijie held my hand tightly, refusing to let go.


    Bad man, so close I can''t see.


    If Yin Yijie won''t let me go, I''ll just watch.


    Just looking at the sea, not looking at him.


    I let him pull my clothes, pull me into the car, I just keep looking at the sea...


    That piece of blue, the distant blue, was all the same!


    The sea, I felt, was clean; the sea breeze, not salty; the tropics, not hot to death.


    For example, although it was noon here, it was not very hot.


    As the car drove away, the windows opened and a warm breeze blew in. It felt like a warm and warm night.


    It wasn''t too far from the airport to the hotel, only about ten minutes drive away. I had been looking at the sea, the beautiful sea, the rich and monotonous, the monotonous and beautiful, the beautiful including everything.


    On the golden beach, many people were sunbathing and swimming in the water.


    I can''t swim, I think.


    The car was parked in front of the loser''s door.


    What a beautiful hotel. However, they weren''t called a hotel, but a resort.


    It was very similar to the village. There were many independent houses, all of different sizes. However, the taller houses seemed to be of three stories while the lower ones were bungalows.


    Ah, ah, I seem to have taken a video camera all the way down, but I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by two men.


    Wuu wuu, but I really like it. What should I do?


    Yin Yijie held my hand, as if picking up a treasure. The lips on his cool face kept curling up, giving off a sense of accomplishment.


    "Wuu wuu, bad people. Even if you stand here you can still see the sea. It''s better if you don''t let me pass."


    Wu wu, sea, ah, not more than 100 meters away from me. My family''s despicable, overbearing little guardian is actually firmly imprisoning me, not allowing me to see it.


    He said not to let go, let me look covetous,


    Sigh ¡­


    I looked up at the tall palms, or, in fact, I didn''t know what they were called. They looked like coconut trees in books anyway, so call them.


    Tall palm trees, looking back at me, but there was nothing they could do.


    I looked at the pink-yellow and white prunes, and they shook their heads; I looked at the plenty of BirdofParadise, who knew only about heaven, no matter what people did in the mortal world.


    Ai, turning his head, he saw that there was actually a Gardenia Flower in the corner.


    Wow, I found someone I know. I love you, Gardenia.


    The seventh sense of Yin Yijie''s body immediately noticed it and pulled me away.


    Wuu wuu, let me and the Gardenia flower reminisce about the old days. Here, I found out that it was an acquaintance, a great man, who was also deprived of it.


    We live in a two-story building by the sea.


    Appearance, wood, inside, it seemed, pure wood.


    What a cute wooden house!


    Un, take a deep breath, and look at my lovely guardian with bright eyes. I really want to throw myself onto the beach right now!


    Do you know, our house is right by the sea, in a straight line, no more than twenty meters away.


    The front of the house had an eaves, and under the eaves were chairs and tables. Sitting in front of the house was like owning a sea.


    Wow, the guardian who loves me dearly. He actually chose such a good position! I bit my finger and drooled...


    In spite of my intense desire, Yin Yijie pulled me into my room and closed the door ¡­


    What for? I looked at him, turned my head, looked at the sea behind him.


    Heh heh.


    Outside my bedroom window is the sea, sleep can see, hehe, I want to see.


    I don''t look at him. I want to look at the sea.


    Yin Yijie stared at me, ignoring me, I continued to work hard, pushing him away, I continued.


    Yin Yijie used all his strength to stop me. He hugged me and forced me to look at him.


    I looked up helplessly. He was really evil. He stared at me for a long time ¡­


    I was so anxious that I was too preoccupied with the sea to look at him, so when I looked at him, my eyes were filled with the sea.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Yin Yijie sighed helplessly. He rubbed my head with all of his strength, feeling extremely frustrated.


    For the first time, I smiled at him ingratiatingly and pointed behind his back.


    I don''t mean anything. I just think the sea is fine and I want to see it.


    Yin Yijie seemed to have been defeated by me, yet he didn''t want to give up. He was furious.


    Yin Yijie advised me:


    "Let''s take a bath first, eat and rest first. We''ll go into the sea in the evening."


    "Then can I go to the beach?"


    I am very flattering.


    My guardian''s state seems to be holding back his anger. I have to be careful.


    But since I''m here, I really seem to be going to take a look.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times. He held me in his arms, bent over and lowered his head ¡­


    I raised my eyelids and glanced at him. Suddenly, I remembered that on the plane yesterday, this fellow actually... I blush!


    Afraid of him.


    Closing my eyes, I ¡­ He lowered his eyes and looked at his collar.


    His Adam''s apple kept rolling up and down, making a gurgling sound. It was special, this, special, alluring.


    I leaned over and leaned into his arms.


    I know, he worked hard and took me for a walk.


    The fan turned, the air conditioner hummed, the room was cool and quiet.


    Yin Yijie''s heart was beating fast and steady.


    Yin Yijie nudged me closer to the window. I leaned my head against his chest, looking at the sea, raising my head to look at him.


    He pushed his glasses up on his forehead and looked at me.


    I laughed and looked down at the sea.


    Yin Yijie sighed quietly.


    So we snuggled together. Silence.


    This building seems to be occupied by us.


    There were a total of four rooms upstairs and downstairs. The large one on the left and the suite on the right.


    Oh, I haven''t studied it, but I think it''s pretty good.


    Yin and I lived in a suite upstairs, similar to a separate little abode.


    The jade pot was downstairs, and he was all alone, so he picked it out for himself.


    "You''re tired?"


    Yin Yijie touched my head and spoke softly.


    I, thought for a moment, nodded.


    After dinner, we came back. Looking towards the sea, we saw that the sun was about to set. Finally, we got a little tired.


    However, "I still want to see it. I haven''t seen enough."


    Yin Yijie hugged me and changed the direction. He bit my nose and chuckled:


    "You don''t have to eat when you''re full, okay?"

 C124

    Ah? That''s fine too.


    There''s food everywhere you eat. There might not always be something to look at.


    Although my guardian is too meticulous, but looking at the share of such a beautiful sea, I have to endure it.


    "So many ships, what do they do?"


    I asked.


    "Some of them are steamboats. They are rented. If you have enough rest, we can also go out to sea. Some of them were private yachts. Drive it out of your house, travel around the world, stop here for half a month, and then go somewhere else to play. "


    Yin Yijie played with my hair or touched my body. Slowly, not only did he discontentedly say those words, his head was resting on mine, it was very quiet.


    However, his head was so heavy that I unsteadily shifted and asked him,


    "A private yacht? Do you? Isn''t it fun? Would such a small ship be dangerous on the sea? "Look!"


    "Look, the sea is so quiet. Why would there be a tsunami or something?"


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my hair, it seemed to have the fragrance of shampoo on it.


    He chuckled.


    "Young Master Yu is going to buy one. There are many that he hasn''t taken a fancy to yet. To play yachts you not only have to have money, you also have to have time, and you also have to be close to the sea.


    The next time Young Master Yu buys a yacht, let''s go out on his yacht. "


    Oh, I remember. I was talking about flying on someone''s private plane during the new year.


    I asked leisurely:


    "Aren''t you very rich?"


    That''s not right, I added,


    "You''re busy, aren''t you? Then, won''t you be delaying your work this time? "


    "I remember, you don''t have to worry."


    Yin Yijie laughed, "I''m not rich enough to eat."


    As long as I have enough to eat, I am very easy to support.


    If it really doesn''t work, I can do the same thing as Liao Liang. I can go to the drug refinery and earn 500 yuan a month.


    F * * k! Me, shyness, everything.


    "Want to go swimming? Go for a walk by the sea? "


    Sunset in the west, the clouds on the sea, to the full, changing different positions and colors, a rich and colorful world.


    The seawater was still as calm as before. One wave, one wave, it rushed onto the beach and then fell down ¡­


    I blinked, as if I was just lazy and not too sleepy.


    Turning around, she embraced his neck and nodded:


    "I''m going to pick up the shells."


    Yin Yi pointed at my forehead, shaking my head and laughing:


    "All right. However, there were almost no shells. Tomorrow we''ll go scuba diving and we''ll see coral and beautiful fish. "


    Coral?!


    I jumped up and looked at him.


    "I''m going now. "It''s still early, it''s only around 5 PM. I have to go ¡­"


    Remember very clearly ah, Shi Chong and the other people fighting wealth, and Heshen, is the most like to show off coral trees?


    I want to see it, I want to see it.


    But I can''t swim and I can''t dive, and he won''t take me now.


    "The wind is a bit strong today, so the boat can''t stay still. Let''s go tomorrow."


    Yin Yijie pulled me up, took a shower, changed my clothes, put on shorts, studied with the foreigners by the sea, and changed into beach shoes ¡­


    Yin Yijie suddenly shook his head and said:


    "Ke Er, why don''t you stop wearing your shoes? It feels so good to be barefoot on the beach." "Hrm?"


    I shook my head.


    "No, I don''t walk barefoot except in my socks. It hurts."


    Yin Yijie lifted me up and my shoes flew off. He also carried me downstairs barefooted.


    AHH!


    This person had gone crazy again!


    So many people, and he was carrying me, and he was carrying someone downstairs. How dangerous!


    I didn''t dare move, just held him by the neck and moved closer so as not to obstruct his view.


    If I were to fall like this, I would definitely be crushed underneath.


    "Why did the two of you stay in the house for so long?"


    Yu Hu Bing just came back from swimming, sat on the reclining chair, looked at us, a charming smile on her face.


    "The soundproofing in this room is really good. I can''t even hear the bed moving."


    A young man next to Young Master Yu just wore a bathing suit and smiled at us.


    "I''m currently a trendy person, so I just want to get intimate at the beach. You guys are still hiding in my house ¡­"


    Another man was lying in a chair on the beach, watching us make fun of him.


    It was only a dozen or so steps from the eaves to the beach, and a dozen or twenty from the beach to the beach.


    I want to get down from Yin Yijie''s arms.


    It would be strange if the other party didn''t laugh at being carried like this.


    Yin was also furious. He raised his leg to kick the person in front of him. His hands were holding him tightly, preventing me from getting down.


    Wuu wuu, I''ve been placed under house arrest again, I''m not free.


    "Don''t spout nonsense, I''m still young."


    Yu Hu Bing smiled and stopped me, then looked at me, drooling, "Little one, what did you eat to grow up?"


    Ah?! Pervert! You''re still talking about others, but now you''re talking about me.


    Yin was also afraid that I would go into the water to play, so he insisted that I wear a swimsuit and a different set of clothes. However, the short pants and the short clothes were very small, so it was very clear.


    He just looked at me like that. Even a fool would know what he meant.


    I''m angry!


    "Pah!"


    Yin Yijie kicked the chair with his right foot, causing it to hurt.


    I laughed.


    This man was too valiant.


    He was unarmed, he had no shoes, and he was even carrying me.


    "Still laughing."


    Yin Yijie was infuriated. He lowered his head, wanting to bite me.


    "Ah, the sea is so beautiful!"


    I pointed to the blue sea and shouted, "Sea, my stepmother!"


    Oh, my mother, stepmother.


    Yin Yijie finally put me down and stepped on the sea water.


    The sea water was so clean that we followed it down until we were almost to the waist. We could still clearly see what was underneath our feet.


    Dead corals were smashed by the waves and debris washed up to the sea.


    It hurts to step on it.


    I frowned. Yin Yijie looked at me and smiled, then shook his head.


    Wuu wuu, he doesn''t love me anymore.


    My feet hurt so much he laughed.


    I walked with my head down, following the fine sand, and then, next to the crushed coral.


    Most of the broken coral formed a line along the waves, and when I went down, Yin Yijie was forced to step on the coral.


    "Bad girl!"


    Yin Yijie picked me up, pushed me into the sea and let go ¡­


    "AHH!"


    I grabbed his arm and wrapped my arms around his waist.


    He was scared out of his wits.


    Shaking my head, I don''t want it!


    I screamed:


    "I can''t swim ¡­"


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and dragged me into the sea.


    AHH!


    Help!


    HELP!


    Someone wants to murder a guardian!


    Yin Yijie took off my clothes and pants, leaving my swimsuit completely exposed.


    Ai, I have been seen naked by him for a long time now.


    I can''t do anything under water, let him do it.


    Yin Yijie threw my clothes to the two men at the side, turned around, kicked off, and swam with me into the sea.


    Comfortable threw two diving mirrors with long tubes.


    Yin Yijie held me in one arm and took me in the other. He gave me a kiss and said:


    "Don''t be afraid. Put this on properly and hold on to me tightly. Nothing will happen to you."


    Yes, I nodded. He couldn''t bear to see something happen to me.


    With so many people watching at the seaside, if something were to happen to me, he would be in even more trouble.


    Wuu wuu, I''m such a villain, but he actually dotes on me.


    It must have been tiring to carry me for a swim, and he had a foot injury.


    However, I have never seen a submersible mirror, so I won''t. Wuu, Yin Yijie won''t teach me. He will only look at me quietly and smile.


    The one with the mouth, I couldn''t figure it out for a long time.


    Yin also pressed his forehead against mine, but the result was that he could only place it on top of the diving mirror, making him feel very unhappy.


    After staring for a long time, he suddenly became angry.


    "Forget it, I won''t wear it.


    I''m just diving tomorrow. "


    "Isn''t this diving? Why tomorrow? "


    I asked him.


    Yin Yijie threw the two mirrors back to comfort, bit my nose and chuckled.


    "This is swimming, diving is going to the water. There''s Coral Island up ahead. The coral is beautiful and the water isn''t deep. "


    Oh, swimming, oh, yes.


    He was swimming.


    He was holding me, floating on the water, and I didn''t feel anything.


    She let him hold her and felt like she was swimming, but she didn''t put in any effort at all.


    Is swimming that simple?


    "I want to learn to swim."


    "Alright, I''ll wake up early tomorrow to study."


    Yin Yijie promised me without hesitation.


    Yin Yijie held me, his body almost touching his.


    From time to time he moved his legs and wedged them between mine.


    It felt a little strange, especially our skin, our bodies, our proximity.


    I pursed my lips and looked up at the sky. Big clouds were looking at me from above.


    Oh, I''m starting to understand. He''s alone with the two of us, and he''s swimming so well, so he must be tired.


    "Alright, are you tired? Do you want to go back and rest?"


    "Do you like it?"


    Yin Yijie didn''t swim back, but instead hugged me tightly. His voice changed, becoming a little serious.


    I, nod, really like this floating in the sea ah, the whole into the embrace of the sea.


    "Hua ¡­"


    A wave came up and pulled us back a little.


    whoosh *


    The waves came back, we, a little farther down.


    I looked at him and nodded.


    "I like it. What a wonderful feeling. "He was very free, as if his entire being was immersed in freedom."


    "AHH!"


    A wave crashed into him, and Yin Yijie released his grip.


    Me, "No, no..."


    I thought that it would be just like before, but my entire body would float along with the waves. I didn''t expect it to land on my face and drown my head.


    "The seawater is so salty!" "Not moving forward..."


    Spitting, spitting...


    Yin Yijie wiped the water from my eyes and smiled at me.


    Bad guys, he''s all right, let me drink.


    Bad guy, bad guy, my hands are idle. Immediately, I beat him on the chest, enraged:


    "Scoundrel!"


    Yin Yijie let me hit him. He lowered his head and looked at me. His eyes were so bright, filled with hope and happiness as he looked at me.


    Hmm, hateful! Bullying me and pretending to be deep.


    Woo woo. If you can''t swim, you''ll be at the mercy of others.


    The water here is probably more than two meters deep. I definitely can''t stand, so I can only be bullied by him.


    Seeing that Hai Shui didn''t know how to swim, and seeing how many children there were like fishes in water, he felt depressed!


    For the first time, I felt so depressed. In the sea, I finally felt so depressed.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Yin Yijie''s eyes darkened a few times. He seemed to behave like that whenever I thought of something else. After a while, he asked,


    "Still angry?"


    Hm? What do you mean?


    I frowned slightly, not understanding.


    Of course I''m angry, you bullied me, why aren''t you angry.


    However, it was obvious that he was referring to something.


    I was less than five inches away from his eyes, so I tried to think of something.


    "AHH!" "Look, the plane!"


    The sky suddenly turned dark! Yin Yiji pinched my waist, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. When he raised his head to look, he said in a bad mood:


    "Someone''s skiing."


    Oh, it''s not an airplane, it''s a water ski, it''s a water ski, it''s not a paddle.


    Let me think, that''s good too. Turn around, I want to have a good look.


    It was really fun here. Everyone was playing.


    Everything was fresh.


    Ahh, I''m so happy! Everyone is so happy watching this. It feels great!


    Except for my guardian.


    Yin Yijie was very depressed. He hugged me and returned to a shallower spot. Then, he suddenly stopped and I stepped on his foot without knowing why.


    Hai Shui, just above my chest.


    The person in this position couldn''t even stand properly, and was even lower.


    I can only hold on to him tightly.


    "Hua ¡­"


    The wave came, pushing the wave forward, floating;


    whoosh *


    The wave receded, pushing the wave backwards ¡­


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and looked at my chest. He was having a lot of fun watching this ¡­


    "Big bad guy!"


    I''m angry, hit this big bad guy, there''s no nutrition at all,


    "I want to learn swimming ¡­"


    Yin Yijie looked at my weak look, smirked, and kissed me on the cheek.


    "It''s getting dark and it''s not safe.


    "Tomorrow."


    Wuu wuu, this has been going on for quite some time, why did he have to wait until tomorrow?


    I finally understood that I like to play with water. He didn''t want to teach me to control me.


    So I could keep begging for him.


    A good person had a bad idea.


    However, I have no other choice.


    At least I know it''s hard to teach.

 C125

    Yin Yijie kissed the corner of my lips and quickly let go.


    The eyes were full of smiles as he pulled me up to take a bath.


    He changed his clothes and came out.


    I don''t know who prepared it for me, but there were many sets of clothes. Right now, I have changed into a pair of pants, a small sling, or a tight one.


    I don''t want to look like this, looking at Yin Yijie, in a bad mood.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Yijie, dressed in white, was standing in front of me.


    "I don''t want to wear so tight, so little."


    I lowered my head and whispered.


    "My Little Ke Er has such a good figure and skin. Occasionally, I would come out to take a look. It''s fine."


    Yin Yijie''s eyes lit up. He was not afraid of the heat and pulled me closer to hug.


    His large hand grabbed onto my waist as he tried to shake his head. "It''s too thin. I''m too skinny. I''ll eat more tonight."


    I nodded my head hurriedly. I didn''t eat much in the afternoon. What kind of place is this? There weren''t many people eating lunch and there weren''t many things eating either.


    Icy Jade Pot was so angry that he found someone to order a meal for him. He didn''t want to eat at those places anymore.


    From his tone, it seemed that he was planning to invest in a restaurant here.


    With a spirit, you can do whatever you want.


    Hehe.


    "Hungry?"


    Yin Yijie looked at me and nodded. He also had his own opinions.


    I hesitated. Should I say yes or no?


    He said yes, and he asked me again,


    Did you starve me, Ke Er? Say no:


    Then do something else first and eat later.


    Then wouldn''t I starve to death?


    Also, from the whooshing tone in his mouth, this person, bad guy, he must have some other meaning. I, don''t care.


    Yin is also angry, lead me downstairs, jade pot ice new, put on a jade tree in the wind.


    A few bodyguards also changed, each of them acting brave.


    I thought about it and asked:


    "You guys, are you guys looking for a fight?"


    The Jade Urn didn''t understand. It brushed its hair and shook its head at me. It was so handsome that it lost its dandruff.


    I retreated to Yin Yijie and explained in a low voice:


    "I heard there was a place called a nightclub. Are you guys going to play with me, after getting dressed so neatly? "


    A nightclub, as the name implied, was a nightclub.


    Foreigners always say that the Chinese do not have nightlife, which, I think, is the type.


    Yu Shuang Bing looked at Yin Yijie, his expression was complicated, as though he did not know who he was, and was disappointed, to the point that he did not know who he was.


    The bodyguards laughed and whistled as they ran far away, each one acting cool.


    Yin was silent, but his expression was even more complicated. He didn''t know how to explain it to me.


    Strange, I only asked one question, such as:


    Why are the lights in the beauty salon pink?


    If you know it, explain it! If you don''t know it, just say you don''t know it! If you know it, explain it! If you don''t know it, just say you don''t know it!


    After turning a corner, there were two cars parked behind the house. Yin Yijie pulled me in and drove comfortably.


    It was like being at home, very comfortable.


    No one spoke to me, so I shut up.


    Dinner was good, I ate a lot, everyone let me go, it seemed that I was growing, so all the good food was given to me, but my favorite was the squid.


    It was so fresh and delicious, it was definitely not the taste of the food he ate at home.


    This fragrance, along with the taste, um, taste, is a little bit like old tofu or freshly cooked pig skin.


    However, if you really want to talk about eating, overall, it is still not as delicious as domestic food. Wuwu, I am not picky with my food, it is the truth.


    "Young Master Yin, be careful." It''s not too safe here. "


    I ate and drank to my heart''s content. Yin Yi insisted on taking me for a walk, but the other men wanted to join us, so Yin Jie didn''t allow them to. This was the only thing they could do to remind me.


    Yin Yijie spoke a few words as he took me and drove in the other direction.


    The car was parked in an empty parking lot. There were only two small shops in the vicinity, and a man and a woman were guarding it. They were selling small items.


    The dim yellow light of the street lamps illuminated the area.


    It looked like a big place, but there was no one there at night.


    I don''t know why Yin Yijie brought me here.


    However, it was obvious that he was familiar with this place.


    I, naturally, still followed.


    MarinePark


    "This is Marine Park. She has some water sports and big fish that she can feed. The water is deeper, and there are some corals under it. "


    Yin Yijie pointed out to me that on the left was the pier, and on the right was a museum, something found in this area of the sea, or stories related to it, etc.


    The pier was a special feature of the island, as well as a special feature of the sea.


    The dock was a waiting sculpture.


    The night sea breeze blew in and out, waiting.


    The sea of night, quietly breathing, and you, the same frequency.


    She gently patted her chest. "Hua ¡­" "Hua ¡­"


    This was the heart of the sea.


    The night wind blew through the tall trees, swaying, infatuated and enchanting.


    The stars of the night sometimes shone, sometimes faded.


    The coast of the night, a bright light, is the footprint of human civilization.


    Near the sea, there were also some lights.


    "It''s probably a private yacht, enjoying the night wind at sea, eating dinner, or drinking wine."


    Yin Yijie held my hand and walked around a one-meter-wide mountain path.


    The seaside. Some places were beach, some places were mountain, and some places were reef.


    We walk in a mountainous environment surrounded by trees, but we can hear the heart of the sea.


    The slap was especially powerful.


    Like, like the strong Yin Yi Jie, stretch life in the quiet night.


    Down the steps, to the left, was the golden beach; to the right, the lights were on, and many people were drinking and enjoying themselves.


    Merchants put on light music, reconciling tranquility and enthusiasm, and became the most beautiful cocktail:


    Blue champagne. Beautiful and dreamy.


    "What are you going to do?"


    I couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    It seems that after flying in the sky, my brain is spinning faster and my eyes are looking more. I also have more questions.


    Yin Yijie led me to the left side of the beach.


    There were several hammocks under the big tree.


    It was a pitch black area, and it actually ¡­


    "This is ¡­" One of the resorts. Close your eyes and feel it. "


    Yin Yijie pulled open the hammock and helped me sit on it. Standing beside me, he looked like a lamp on a yacht. He gave off a noble feeling of loneliness.


    Yin was like an eagle in the sky, looking down at me, laughing lightly, "The beach is divided into many colors, yellow, gold, silver, and some other special colors. Usually the Gold Coast is the most beautiful and the silver the purest. "Here, is the golden sand, it''s very fine."


    I curled my lips. What yellow and gold? They all looked somewhat dark now.


    However, Yin Yijie shouldn''t be able to see anything since it was so dark.


    Therefore, I should look down on him more.


    He even pretended to be deep in love and pretended to be the prince dark horse.


    Of course, even at night, it would still be dark.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yin Yijie bent down and stared at me like a child in a cradle.


    Uh, I''m dizzy! Pursing my lips, I wanted to say something else, but the hammock restricted my movements.


    Wuu wuu, I was actually bullied by the hammock.


    Or am I not familiar with it and don''t know how to handle it?


    Since the left and right was too small, I could only look at Yin Yijie.


    In the dark night, he felt as tranquil as the sea.


    His eyes were very bright, like the light in the night.


    The music in the distance was lingering. I looked into his eyes that I hadn''t paid close attention to for a long time. I raised my arm and touched his eyelashes.


    "Swish ¡­" "Swish ¡­"


    The sea was breathing quietly ¡­


    No matter how slight it was, it was still a sound that belonged to the sea, something that could not be concealed or replaced by human laughter or music.


    However, it was far away from the noisy environment of the hotel. Listening quietly here, he felt as if the deepest part of his soul had been cleansed.


    He heard what seemed to be his own heartbeat.


    Simple, profound, powerful, charming...


    "Is it cold?"


    Yin Yijie touched my forehead and asked softly.


    The night wind was really cold.


    I can''t believe that the tropical night would feel cold if I didn''t stop here.


    Resort, there is something special about it.


    However, I ¡­


    I don''t feel cold, but I do feel...


    A solitary feeling of being accompanied.


    I suddenly wanted him to hug me as I held Yin Yijie''s big hand.


    Such a quiet place, I want to hear his heartbeat...


    "If you''re cold, then go back early. Bring your clothes with you tomorrow, huh?" Do you like it? "


    Yin Yijiu changed his words as if he was going to strip me.


    In the summer, everyone was wearing one, but since he took it off, it would be very interesting for him to see his naked upper pants and upper pants.


    However, I''m not in a hurry to go back.


    Me, it''s a little cold, but not too cold.


    And, didn''t he still have more?


    Holding her in his arms meant that she would not be cold.


    It was so quiet here that people couldn''t bear to sleep.


    The touch of the sea was very comfortable.


    I promised him my arm and whispered,


    "It''s not cold. I don''t want to go back."


    Quiet, such a quiet world! No noise, no looks, no gossip, no, nothing.


    Aside from the wind, there was also the sea. From the sound of it, it seemed as though a whole world existed within it.


    So, this was the concept of a mother.


    Who would want to leave if they were in the arms of their mother?


    Far away, as if the day saw the island, like a brother, quietly stood in the bedroom door, looking at us.


    They were brothers who had grown up and established their own families. They were so close, so warm.


    Yin Yijie smiled as he shook his head. He rubbed my forehead, stretched out his hands, and changed his posture ¡­


    Me, laugh.


    He reached out and put his arms around his neck.


    I know, he wants to hug me, so I ¡­


    conscious...


    Yin Yijie''s smile stiffened. Before he could pick me up, he had already lowered his head and kissed me ¡­


    It was a very light and gentle kiss, but she couldn''t bear to part with it for a long time.


    He didn''t want it, and neither did I.


    The hand of the sea, still slowly stroking, our heart.


    Her sigh had a kind and tolerant smile ¡­


    The distant lights, beginning to wink at us, seem to peep, it is a glorious thing.


    In that group of people, the light music was replaced with the heavy metal. A fervent passion ignited, but, there was no restlessness, only liveliness.


    It was as though he was releasing some of his strength in the midst of silence. Unexpectedly, it was also incomparably pleasing to the ear.


    Yin Yijie picked me up, he first lay down in the hammock, holding me, lying in his arms ¡­

 C126

    I, too, was so comfortable, so natural, so content, with my eyes half closed, that I allowed him to settle me down.


    Without a word, he gently caresses my face, and I remain motionless.


    He grabs my chin and lifts it gently, and I don''t move.


    Heh, I, the corner of my mouth, is unable to conceal the smile.


    He had never felt such a sense of happiness in his arms before!


    Yin Yijie really knows how to enjoy himself. Little by little, he devours all the smiles on my face. Seeing that I''m hungry, he started to feed me with his smile ¡­


    The quiet sea, the quiet wind, the quiet him, the quiet me ¡­


    Lying so close to each other, we became quiet instead.


    In front of the sea, he had no intention of provoking me. In my mother''s arms, I lost all caution. I relaxed, even my senses, all went with him.


    At this moment, he only enjoyed the quiet beauty!


    We all laughed.


    Kissing, laughing, not just a moment!


    Time passed by quietly. In the blink of an eye, it was already past 10.


    I don''t know when we''re going to hug, I don''t know how long we''re going to hug.


    Just, inadvertently, see his watch, a cute smile, so I know the time.


    Ah, his watch, too, laughed sweetly with his master.


    He was really a guy who loved everything, a bad guy ¡­


    "Ke Er."


    Yin Yijie seemed to be asleep, making me feel sleepy.


    "Yes."


    I rubbed his chin and hugged his arm. It was funny.


    "Ke Er."


    After a while, Yin Yijie called out again.


    His hand gently passed through my hair.


    Just now, he had removed the hairpin.


    A head of long hair, like a black satin quilt, covered me, he loved to play.


    "Yes."


    "Yes," I said, feeling strange again, and looked up at him.


    Yin Yijie showed me his lips and moved them a few times before I understood.


    He fiercely stepped forward and twisted off his face.


    This person was thick-skinned, so it didn''t matter.


    Of course, the prerequisite would be to be mentally prepared to be captured alive, to pull out tendons and skin to get the frying pan ¡­


    Yin Yijie bared his teeth, not even grabbing my hand as he looked at me.


    AHH! It''s just been a while, won''t it? He didn''t move, but just looked at me, like that lazy bitch in the story, ready to starve to death if he didn''t feed me.


    Sigh ¡­


    I sighed to myself.


    He''s a monster, what am I going to compete with him for?


    How could I stand this kind of scene ¡­


    However, I really don''t want to take the initiative to kiss her.


    What to do? I, thought about it, hugged his neck, and pressed down. That was him kissing me, and I didn''t take the initiative, did I?


    Look, how much thought have I put into this for the sake of integrity?


    Fortunately, his neck was relatively soft. The moment he exerted force, it would bend, and he would get closer and closer to me ¡­


    Yin Yijie actually steeled his heart after eating that. He looked at me with a hungry expression.


    He was even sucking on his saliva from time to time, as if he was going to starve to death.


    Until he nuzzled my nose, or, refused to lower his head.


    Bad man, bad man.


    I can''t stand it any longer.


    The corners of Yin Yijie''s mouth curled up as he smiled evilly.


    But I couldn''t do anything to him.


    Hai Yang couldn''t do anything to him either. It was still the same frequency, so I was just worried.


    After thinking hard for half a year, I, slightly raised my head. Amitabha, my respected bad guy, please ¡­


    Yin Yijie seemed to fall asleep as he rolled me to the side with a high difficulty.


    Half pressing down on me, he didn''t even give me any time to think. He kissed me, rolled me up, and snatched my tongue away from me ¡­


    We were probably influenced greatly by the sea and her rhythm was something that she didn''t want to talk about. Yet, we actually ¡­


    In the silence, there was no rest...


    "Still hungry?"


    Yin Yijie gently released me and asked lovingly.


    Bad guy, I shut my eyes and ignored him.


    As long as I don''t lower my head, he will naturally know ¡­


    "Ke Er, my Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie murmured under his breath, talking in his sleep. "I like it ¡­"


    I laughed. He liked it so much,


    I like it, too, don''t I, very happy?


    Early in the morning, Yin Yijie woke him up and knocked on the door.


    Big bad guys, you''re not allowed to sleep in during the holidays.


    Standing in the doorway, I closed my eyes, staggered, and didn''t wake up.


    His eyelids felt bright and he could not help but squint.


    He wanted to open it, but it was a bit sour.


    When he came back last night and went to bed, it was already 2 o''clock. Yin Yijie, that annoying bad guy actually came over again and kissed me ¡­


    He kissed her endlessly.


    In the past, I only kissed him on the forehead. Yesterday night, he didn''t even bother to kiss me.


    Wuu wuu, I only fell asleep at around 2 PM. Wake me up right now, you bad guy.


    "It''s already 8: 30, and you''re still sleeping?"


    Yin Yijie hugged me softly and pointed outside the window while laughing.


    "He has already come back from swimming. You, do you want to go? The boat is waiting outside.


    Impossible, I said, pouting. Hate it.


    Why can''t I remember sleeping until eight-thirty?


    Bad guy, bullying me.


    Squinting his eyes, he looked out of the French windows. There are indeed some blind tourists outside who cooperate with Yin Yijie to bully me.


    Early in the morning, he had climbed out of the sea, pretending to be a little mermaid to get on shore.


    All in bathing suits, or bikinis, bold as hell.


    Was this a vacation? Foreign countries? Swimming like this, I won''t go.


    I declare:


    "I want to sleep."


    Yin Yijie couldn''t do it anymore. He bit the corner of my lips and said softly:


    "We''ll rest at noon. Can we go out and play now?"


    Not good, hmm, not good.


    Bad guy, push me to the bathroom, wash up and come out.


    The fan rumbled and kept spinning like a small motorboat.


    In fact, with good quality glass and a rotating fan,


    Even so close to the sea, I did not hear it all night.


    It was probably because the sea was too quiet.


    Looking out the window, he suddenly remembered the sunrise.


    However, my geography has improved a bit.


    The location of the hotel seemed to be a bay that faced south, where not even the sun nor the sun could be seen.


    Well, play at sea...


    Uh, when I play on the sea, I can''t even see the sun rise or the sun set. How do I feel?


    He vaguely remembered that the sea area in the distance, not far to the south from here, or as far as his eyes could see, was China''s.


    Nansha Islands?


    I think so.


    Being forced by Yin Yijie, all I had to do was put on my swimsuit, but it looked like a small vest and warm pants.


    This is much better, and I feel good about my hot pants and a little leg.


    I don''t have much interest in internationalization.


    Yin Yijie came over with a large bottle and stood in front of me.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    I''m scared, I''ve been tormenting myself since early in the morning.


    "Sunscreen."


    Yin Yi didn''t seem to have the intention of tormenting me, he extended his arm and wrapped it around my waist to carry me on his body.


    Ah, this bad guy. He used me as a substitute for breakfast in the early morning. Was he going to use this sunscreen instead of lunch now?


    I''m hungry, only a ghost can learn how to swim for him! I want to eat! I want to eat!


    "There are very few people who sell breakfast here. After cleaning up, you can go downstairs. After you finish eating, you can go into the water, alright?"


    Yin Yijie left his job and couldn''t stay idle. He was especially happy when he abused me.


    Laughter was thick, sucking on my arm.


    "I''m hungry. "I''m tired."


    Although I was more sober after washing up, I still felt that it was better to sleep at home.


    "Still hungry?"


    Yin Yijie actually wanted the jade pot ice to close in on me. His eyes completed the shape of a fox, and he let out a blurred sound from my shoulder hole.


    I can''t take it anymore, how quiet it was last night.


    I just came out of my bathing suit, and he almost ate me dry.


    Here, in less than a quarter of an hour, he began again.


    "I..." "Mhmm ¡­"


    This wasn''t bringing me out to play, it was purely him coming out to amuse himself. He was using me to amuse himself, changing countless ways to coax me to be soft. He was happy.


    Yin Yijie carried me to the bed with two slaps, and the more he did so, the more he started to act wantonly ¡­


    Although the swimsuit was long, it only had one layer.


    He was also wearing bathing trunks, but his upper body was bare.


    It pressed down on my body. My skin came into close contact with the skin, and it was so sticky that I couldn''t tell where it ended. Even my limbs were smooth and entwined together ¡­

 C127

    Even if he didn''t kiss me very hard, I still wouldn''t be able to stand it.


    He was strong and good-looking, and his white skin looked powerful, not creamy at all. I touched him a few times, and then my fingers began to burn.


    Yin Yijie''s breathing became heavier, but it was obvious that he was feeling pressured.


    Spit all my feelings out of my mouth and let me swallow.


    His hand massaged me again. I understood that the special effect of this kind of massage is to make my chest grow even better.


    I felt a little light-headed that he was so keen on this matter.


    He was really about to faint.


    His legs, his feet, lift, unrestricted approach, my sensitive last resort.


    I wonder if he''ll want me today.


    However, whether I''m unconscious or clear-headed,


    I don''t want to refuse.


    Just look at him. I no longer feel the need to refuse.


    There were many reasons for this, but not many. As long as there was one, it would be enough.


    I will.


    Yan Yijie must be a fox incarnate. He soon saw through my thoughts. His lips curled up into a faint smile as he sighed:


    "Witch, what am I going to do with you? To keep you at home? Or do you want to go out and put on some makeup? If he went out like this, someone would definitely go crazy later. Even if I eat you up, I won''t be at ease. "


    Me, laugh.


    You''re the one who''s a goblin, I didn''t do anything when you passed by and smelled the scent of falling flowers on the ground.


    Well, I remember.


    Turning his head, he saw that there was still half a glass of water on the bedside table.


    I have an idea.


    Yin also seemed to hate to see me laugh. When I smiled, he wanted to kiss me, at least on the corner of his mouth.


    He had a faint fragrance on his body, as well as on the tip of his tongue, making it impossible for people not to love him.


    We, like people on a honeymoon, kept going round and round.


    His whole body felt soft, and his presence made the ground feel very empty. In the middle, it felt extremely comfortable and light, as if he was flying in the sky.


    Perhaps, it was more comfortable than flying in the sky.


    "Mmm mmm mmm ¡­"


    I let go and touched his face.


    Yin Yijie is more and more happy, eighteen martial arts, try everything, push away my swimsuit, up.


    His tongue was still far more flexible and comfortable than his fingertips.


    If only, if only he could satisfy all my needs, it would be the happiest thing to do.


    However, he obviously didn''t have that intention.


    This was because his hand would not easily continue to move forward.


    I couldn''t figure out why this man would want me to listen to him but didn''t want to.


    But I, with a little discomfort, soar above the clouds.


    While he was relaxing, my mind cleared a little and I picked up my teacup...


    "Pa ¡­"


    There was a slight sound, and half a cup of water hit his face.


    I don''t move anywhere else, I just stare at him, provoking him.


    Yin Yijie''s body suddenly stiffened as he looked at me in confusion.


    The water on his face, most of it, dripped onto my chest, wet.


    "For what?"


    Yin Yijie still didn''t understand. He stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his lips. He looked at me and asked.


    "You''re the one who taught me. Look, I''m fighting back this time!"


    I laughed, thinking about that incident in Rambirch, taking it out to smother him.


    Yin Yijie looked at my eyes for a long time. The expression in his eyes kept changing.


    I lay there quietly with the cup still in my hand, unafraid of death.


    "You can also dodge it. You''re so good at it, why can''t you dodge it ¡­"


    I, laugh, I have never had the habit of hiding. Now that there''s a bed behind me and him in front of me, how am I supposed to hide?


    At that time, it was a similar scene. Behind him was a wall, and in front of him was another person ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s eyes suddenly flashed. It was a sinister and fierce expression.


    Without waiting for me to react and escape, he pressed down tightly on me. Lowering his head, he stretched out his tongue and licked all the water on my body. It was extremely slow and extremely provocative ¡­


    AHH!


    I brought this upon myself!


    He couldn''t use his mouth on the plane, but he already made me want to fly. Now, I ¡­


    "Have you learned to hold a grudge, eh?"


    Yin Yijie bit the corner of my lips, his tone was frighteningly cold.


    I''m already powerless...


    After being softened twice in a row, I, not to mention swimming, would not even have the strength to go down the stairs.


    He had truly underestimated his ability. In other words, his ability was truly extremely powerful.


    He didn''t need to make any substantial progress to be able to make others feel comfortable.


    However, I''m not afraid of him. I look straight at him and smile...


    So what if I hold a grudge?


    Yin Yijie looked at me with hatred.


    Grabbing my hand, I tried to think a few times, but I still ended up doing it by myself ¡­


    With those hands that just brought me so much happiness, for his own happiness!


    He was gasping for breath beside me...


    Lips constantly press against my shoulders, kissing, nibbling...


    I pursed my lips and turned my head just in time to see out the window,


    At the seaside, the sun was getting bigger. Many people were sitting under beach chairs and reading books.


    "AHH!" Yin Yijie quickly took care of himself!


    He got up and took the sunscreen. Starting from his face, he carefully rubbed it all over his body.


    "What are you doing?"


    I''m scared...


    He had been causing a ruckus all the way until noon. Was he not done yet?


    His long, beautiful fingers grazed my leg and deliberately stopped.


    "What are you going to do with sunscreen?"


    Yin Yijie was extremely frustrated, but his men refused to stop.


    "Isn''t that enough to wipe your face?"


    I feel so strange, who put sunscreen on their legs, I think it''s probably an excuse he wants to touch.


    [A bad person. I''ve touched him quite a few times in a single day, and now he wants to take off his pants to fart? That''s too much.]


    Disdain!


    Yin Yijie grabbed my waist with his strong legs to prevent me from twisting around and warned me in a very formal tone:


    "Wear sunscreen all over your body, even your toes. Otherwise, he would turn around and become a yin yang person, one white and one black. "My Ke Er is so white and tender, how can she be tanned now?"


    F * * k, I didn''t care about it myself, but he did.


    It seems like I''m under his control, not his.


    I reached for the bottle and asked,


    "Then I''ll do it myself. Isn''t it just like using powder to brush the walls, where all you have to do is apply it? "


    Yin Yijie ignored me, or maybe he was enjoying the job, so I didn''t have a chance to practice it.


    However, my stomach is so hungry.


    Eating, eating, and waking up early in the morning to eat non-stop, I''m going to starve to death.


    Yin Yijie pulled me out of the room and casually took a few steps back. I think it was still sunscreen.


    "Young Master Yin, you''re awake?"


    Yu Hu Bing laid on the recliner, holding the laptop and playing.


    He looked up at us and smiled.


    "Is the order ready?"


    Yin Yijie ignored his teasing and went straight to the point, thinking for my stomach.


    "Exhausted?"


    The two men on the deck chair under the eaves looked at us and smiled dubiously.


    "Don''t eat at noon if you have too much to eat."


    Yin Yijie''s face turned sullen. He was displeased.


    Instead, my men let go of my hand and wrapped their arms around my waist.


    I was depressed, depressed.


    He stood there, not knowing what to say.


    Those people all teased me, wuu wuu, I don''t want it.


    They''re all annoying people, so I don''t want them to talk nonsense to me, because I clearly...


    He appeared at the door in a comfortable and quiet manner. He was also wearing a bathing suit and holding a diving mirror. He said in a quiet voice,


    "Lunch is ready."


    Yes, yes, that''s good.


    I lifted my foot to leave.


    Wuu wuu, Yin Yijie didn''t put on my shoes. I also didn''t know which direction to go to eat.


    But I have heard that the boat we have hired has been waiting, so after lunch we will set out.


    However, after a morning of hunger, I no longer had yesterday''s enthusiasm and wanted to dive into the sea.


    Lunch was Chinese.


    The people here were all very strange. They didn''t eat breakfast or lunch, it was as if they only ate dinner.


    Therefore, the restaurant was very sparsely populated, with the exception of the restaurant''s staff members, who were us.


    But soon, two more people came and followed a few more people.


    There were two people in front, a man holding a girl''s hand.


    Girl, a pair of big shiny black eyes, like the stars in the sky; bright smile, like the sun''s radiance.


    Her body was even more conservative than mine, but she was clearly in a swimsuit, making her look incomparably cute and adorable.

 C128

    Wherever she was, my first reaction was to "All Stars Arching the Moon" and "The Sunrise without Stars".


    I definitely won''t feel any envy or jealousy, nor do I have any thoughts of evaluating her beauty. I only feel that she is the true beloved of the heavens, the spirit of the mortal world.


    That man had a pair of eyes that were both cold and passionate, and his gaze was only on the young girl.


    He had porcelain like features that were as sharp as knives or axes. He was supremely handsome. Even if he were to combine Yin Yijie and the jade pot together, it would still be inferior to him.


    This man stood up straight, casual, yet, no matter where he went, he would always be the master of this world.


    If Yin Yijie was a genius and Yu Hu Bing was the son of a noble, then this man must be the Crown Prince of Tang Dynasty.


    He was the crown prince who ruled over nearly half of the world''s territories.


    In the face of the world''s great Tang, other than worshipping and bowing, don''t think of him.


    We were all silent.


    He was afraid that if he disturbed them with his breathing, he would be laughed at or thrown out.


    However, the two of them seemed to be used to such a scene. They didn''t look at each other as if they were looking at ants. They also didn''t know how to greet their friends, so they just ignored them.


    "Fourth brother, I need to open it myself later."


    The girl''s voice was pleasant to hear, not because of the chirping, but because of the hearty tension.


    "Alright. "But don''t be naughty."


    The man and the girl sat side by side, their voices sounding extremely doting.


    Err, these two people look like siblings.


    However, when a man kissed a girl, it didn''t feel like it.


    Why does it seem so similar these days?


    I seemed to feel some of Yin Yijie''s feelings towards me, but they were not all there.


    This was because the love a man had for a girl could be seen from every single detail. That sort of elder brother''s bone and blood love could move a person''s heart.


    "I didn''t."


    The girl pouted unhappily and acted like no one was around as she said softly, "Daddy didn''t tell me to drive it myself. "Be careful, aren''t you?"


    I don''t get it.


    The girl was acting coquettishly ¡­ Lovely and likeable.


    In her bones, she had the purity and innocence of a little girl ¡­


    However, she looked like ¡­


    Other than the fact that she was shorter than me and slightly worse than me, there was nothing else I could compare to.


    You can even faintly feel that she should be a little older than me, yet she is so naive at the same time.


    The man somewhat helplessly pinched the girl''s nose and dotingly taught her a lesson:


    "Yeah, then if it''s not safe, then we can''t? I''ll fall into the water and feed the fish. "


    "Fourth brother bullied me, I''ll go back and tell Mommy."


    "Fourth Brother, why didn''t Mommy come with us? The second sister said that Mommy wanted to come. "Right, fourth big brother, where''s second big sister? Last time, she said that she would play with me."


    The man sighed. His voice was especially pleasant to hear. It was a very rigid yet gentle feeling.


    "Since you said you wanted to build a building at grandfather''s place, of course Mommy would go back to take a look." Business has been very busy recently, so how can second sister have the time to bring you out and play? "


    "How could second sister be busy? I think it''s just second sister being busy." "Second Big Sister ¡­"


    The girl was delicate and exquisite. After a while, she changed to Cantonese.


    Or maybe it was in Minnan, but I couldn''t understand it.


    In a daze, he heard someone negotiate with the manager of the restaurant. The chef who was brought along with him went to the kitchen to cook and other stuff like that.


    I was dumbfounded. I had never lost my composure as I watched others speak while staring intently at them.


    However, the men and women, as well as their followers, were completely ignoring them.


    Occasionally, he would glance around and see that their expressions were not arrogant, but calm.


    Calm, just like the sea, make you want to throw yourself into it, look for the beauty in it.


    Our meal was almost a war.


    Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing had also changed from their usual ways. They were graceful with a little bit of nervousness, even with some sort of indescribable feeling ¡­


    We took a boat out from the hotel''s private dock.


    After walking a distance, Jade Gorge looked at Yin Yijie and said:


    "Just now, it couldn''t have been the Tan siblings, right? They were the only ones in the world who had this smell. I didn''t expect them to be here too. "


    Yin Yijie was either emotional or excited as he nodded and said with a sigh:


    "The affection between the Tan siblings is extraordinary, especially my little sister. I heard that her personality and ability to take an interest are extremely strange and tight. I didn''t expect to see someone whose name is better than mine. "


    I curiously looked at the two men. ''Is he that nervous?''


    Even if the British Rose and the Prince were here, they wouldn''t need to do this, right?


    Or ¡­


    I asked:


    "You guys have your eyes on that girl? Young Master Yu, your family''s conditions are so good, why don''t you chase after her?


    Yu Shuang Bing looked at me with amusement as he shook his head repeatedly. He had an uneasy expression on his face.


    "Isn''t it good to give it to Young Master Yin? "According to private rumors, this lady is intelligent, kind and cute. Are you jealous?"


    Yin Yijie said without any interest in joking:


    "Don''t joke around. Ke Er didn''t know. According to the rumors, the Tan Clan was unfathomably deep and was as rich as a nation. Even the richest person in the world would not be able to compare to them. In recent years, each project in the country had become more popular and had a close relationship with the government. "I really don''t know ¡­"


    Yin Yijie shook his head again and again. He felt that it was unbelievable.


    He was a business himself, and he had never thought of such a thing.


    The rest of us were silent. Me, too.


    Even the richest man in the world couldn''t compare to them. Then, what kind of background did they have? Naturally, it wasn''t like Yin Yijie was comparable to Jade Gorge Ice.


    "Look, that speedboat, is it theirs?"


    The bodyguard pointed to the sea in the distance. A bright blue speedboat was sailing on the wind and waves.


    Jade Gorge gave a cold laugh and said:


    "So rich. This little sister wants to sail a fast boat, she''s actually matching it. "


    With his arms around me, Yin Yijie continued,


    "They made it themselves."


    I really want to laugh.


    It didn''t matter if it was real or fake. However, driving a fast boat in this vast ocean was indeed quite daring.


    "How about ¡­"


    Looking at the rough sea, Yu Huang half-joked and half-pondered.


    "Young Master Yin, let''s have a joint venture with Fourth Young Master. "I happened to meet him. I think he''s a good person too. Let''s have a talk, maybe ¡­"


    Yin Yijie did not say anything as he stared at the sea, lost in thought.


    Jade Gorge seemed to be napping.


    The one who was sailing was a local, and he didn''t seem to understand Chinese.


    With a few bodyguards, they steadied the boat and didn''t go far, just circling around the island.


    Occasionally, point to a spot and tell us that this is where the 1958 film South Pacific was set.


    The two towering mountain peaks that looked like a pen rack made of stalagmites were the symbol of the island.


    Occasionally, the boat would stop and sway along with the waves. It was very comfortable, making one want to sink head first into the water and swim in it like a fish.


    But the sun is very hot, Yin Yijie soon put on my sunscreen again.


    "Miss Mo, look, there are fish and corals at the bottom of the sea."


    He handed me a small bag of bread and said quietly, "You can feed it to me, but don''t put your hand too close to the fish."


    Wow! Really!


    I lowered my head. If I paid a little attention, I could see that the bottom of the sea was filled with clumps of coral. The beautiful ones were indescribably beautiful.


    Maybe they''re not as beautiful as they are elsewhere, or maybe they''re not the best coral thicket in the world, but I saw them with my own eyes, and they''re really pretty, rich in color and in all shapes and forms.


    "The water here is very clean, you can see the bottom of the sea thirteen meters deep."


    The English of the boat seemed to be quite good, acting as a tour guide as well, introducing.


    "Look, that fish, half of it is silver while the other half is colorless and transparent!"


    My eyes are fine, I can see everything around me. If I could dive into the water like yesterday, the effect would be even better.


    However, Yin Yijie ignored me. Since he was thinking about something, I could only watch.


    Wow, I don''t care about yelling.


    Fish, I said, throwing down a piece of bread. The shoal of fish came at once, fast.


    I want to put my hand in the water.


    But those fish are so beautiful!


    It was colorful, colorful, and extremely beautiful.


    Blue, green, red, yellow, purple. It was transparent. The larger ones were about two feet long.


    I, in a different direction, came to the side of the boat, climbed up carefully, put my leg outside, and tore a small piece of bread between my toes.


    The fish have all gone over there...


    There were only a few smaller ones here.


    I carefully dipped my foot into the water. "Hua ¡­"


    The water was full of cheers, and the fish came running.


    I suspect that the eyes of these fish are much better than mine, or that they all have dog noses.


    A kick, I said.


    The second, more fish.


    Hehe.


    These men don''t like such a retarded game, but I like it. I think fish are so beautiful.


    Look, that colored one. The lower half of its body is silver and translucent. It''s so pure and beautiful.


    I tore another piece, wedged it between my toes, and dived into the water.


    "AHH!"


    Wuu wuu, it hurts so much!


    Ye Zichen quickly lifted his foot up and bit down on the toes of the two fish that were fighting for food. The skin had already been eaten by them.


    "How is it?"


    Comfortable right behind me, hurriedly nervously asked me.


    "Fortunately, the skin is broken."


    I showed my foot to Yin Yijie, wuu, it hurts.


    "Look over there."


    Yin Yijie finally came back to his senses and noticed me. He held my foot and touched it to comfort me.


    Stretching out his hand, he pointed to a spot not too far away.


    Over there, there was a mushroom like coral, about the size of a tabletop, with a few smaller ones beside it.


    Wow! I drool.


    "I want to go down."


    I really want to go down.


    Not far away, there was someone diving into the water.


    This place was probably used for people to dive into the water.


    Yin Yijie shook his head helplessly and put on the diving goggles and breathing tube before standing on the side of the ship.


    "Plop ¡­"


    When he hit the water, the others followed suit, splashing water all over my face.


    The sea was salty.


    My feelings.


    I''m so envious of this.


    However, I couldn''t do it. I could only hold her hands comfortably. Yin Yijie continued to help me down from the stage.


    As the head burrowed into the sea, the beautiful world of the sea became increasingly clear.


    However, I prefer the feeling of Yin Yijiu pulling me along.


    I''m a typical landlubber, but I''m not afraid.


    As long as he followed Yin Yijie''s hand, he would feel comfortable.


    He stretched out his hand and touched a blue fish. The fish was shocked and quickly wagged its tail, preparing to leave.


    Hehe ¡­ I went on.


    There''s a big transparent fish over there, I...


    Yin Yijie, let go of my hand and put your fingers together, pointing down at the coral tree.


    Wow, here, the coral tree, like a page in a book.


    Some wore flippers and swam all the way to the bottom.


    The sea, so clean; the fish, so free; the coral, so beautiful.


    In such a short period of time, other than enticing others, what else could they do? I really don''t want to come out of the water, Yin Yijie also let me go, but I still want to come out, he will be exhausted.


    "Come back tomorrow."


    Yin Yijie continued to replenish my sunscreen and comfort me.


    All right.


    It would be great if he could come once.


    I''m not greedy.


    "Pain ¡­" Pain... "Pain ¡­"


    The boat rolled on top of the waves, letting out mournful wails.


    A big wave came up and nearly flipped our boat over, and the water went right into it and splashed us all over.


    "Wuu ¡­" "Swish ¡­"


    Not far away, a blue speedboat broke through the water.


    The corner of the driving girl''s skirt fluttered. Like a seagull, no, a sea fairy had attracted everyone''s gaze.


    Behind the speedboat, there was a white wave, it was the cheers of the sea.


    "Fifth Miss, I heard that her strength is even higher than Fourth Young Master''s.


    "If the rumors are true, since Fifth Miss came back to discuss, this part of their country has been developing very quickly."


    It was unknown if the follower of Yu Shuang Bing was sighing with emotion or introducing him.


    "I heard that they are also opening up African markets, and that was where Fourth Young Master met up last year. I didn''t expect that it would be fine."


    Yin Yijie''s follower also knew some things.


    Over the next two days, I''ve come to understand that they''re not just bodyguards, they''re more of a partnership, and they''re relatively free.


    These few days, he did not see many of them, he was probably busy.


    Looking at Jade Gorge Bing, Yin Yijie nodded and said:


    "Let''s give it a try."


    You, anyway, have been fine lately. "


    Jade Gorge gave an enigmatic laugh.


    "You haven''t heard of it?" "Why don''t we do it together?"

 C129

    "One more!"


    Yin Yijie shouted with an exaggerated voice. Everybody in the boat, except me, was laughing.


    I look at the sea, do not understand their story, but the sea is also pretty, I, also laugh...


    "AHH!"


    I screamed at the same time as we sailed.


    The bright blue "seagull" and "direct sail" swiftly rushed towards us. Its speed was really fast, so fast that in the blink of an eye, it was obvious that it had changed its position.


    From the looks of it, our ship is unavoidable.


    I cried out for the first time.


    The people on the boat were also dumbfounded, no one could do anything about it.


    This was a deep bay, and the waves were fierce.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, jumping into the sea was obviously not a wise choice. However, if he didn''t jump into the sea, what should he do?


    What should he do? What should he do?


    "Howl ¡­"


    The speedboat was fast, and in the blink of an eye it was right in front of us.


    I just held Yin Yijie''s hand.


    I can''t swim. I can only look at him.


    Since the others were able to swim and hadn''t gone far, the life jackets were left at the bow of the boat.


    However, I, with Yin Yijie here, am not afraid, nor do I panic. I just quietly watched and waited for two seconds.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my face and squatted down, as if he was ready to jump into the sea.


    The few of them did not dare to run to the other side of the boat. Otherwise, they would be able to flip the boat if they were not knocked down.


    "Wuu ¡­" "Pa ¡­"


    The blue seagull, not five meters away from our ship, suddenly took advantage of the momentum of the waves and soared into the air. He made a sharp turn at ninety degrees, skirting our boat, and then he was ahead of us and flying away at top speed.


    Directly in front of them was a reef. No wonder the speedboat had to turn around, otherwise, it would have to die.


    Ahead of him was a silver beach. It wasn''t very big, but it was especially beautiful.


    The speedboat did not slow down and flew directly to the beach.


    "Sorry to alarm you!"


    A girl''s voice on the speedboat was loud and clear, bright and dazzling.


    Our boat rose high in the wake, swaying left and right, showing the amazing speed of the speedboat.


    "F * ck!"


    On our ship, there is a high chance that we will do so.


    However, he wasn''t cursing, but lamenting.


    "Her technique is too awesome. This little miss, is a crazy girl!"


    Yin Yijie was an awesome person.


    "Be quiet, that girl can''t be scolded!"


    Yin Yijie quickly stopped him.


    However, it was already too late. "Kacha!"


    No one could react. Our boat was quickly pushed back to the beach where the blue speedboat stayed.


    "Darktan, what are you doing?"


    The man from before was sitting on a beach chair with the girl in his arms. He had a large parasol over his head.


    I just asked another man on the boat behind us. He was so lazy that he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Fourth Brother, they called Fifth Miss a crazy girl, so they came as guests."


    The man jumped off the boat and looked at us with interest.


    In his eyes, it was easier to casually invite someone than to eat porridge.


    Our ship had been split open from the impact. The bottom of our ship was obviously leaking water.


    If no one saves us, we won''t be able to go back.


    "Fourth brother, forget it." It was my bad skills that shocked them. "


    The girl said leisurely as she ate some unknown delicacy.


    The man nodded as he looked at Yu Shuang Bing and Yin Yijie with a deeper meaning.


    Uh, well, things...


    This, why did it become like this?


    The girl ignored us, only quietly and elegantly eating and drinking.


    A woman in her forties, with the grace of an icy mother, waited upon her like she was protecting her daughter.


    I don''t know what to think anymore.


    The boat was so noisy and the sound of the water so loud that they could hear a single word.


    Now, it''s them that have crashed into our boat, and they even act like adults don''t care about vile people.


    In this world, was there even any logic to it?


    However, looking at the few of them, they were truly unable to continue being angry.


    Because they were not pretending to be indifferent or repudiating, but rather they acted as if it was natural and right.


    I, for the first time, found a great man!


    Yin Yi squeezed my hand as if he was going to make a fist and then let go.


    There are more than a dozen of us, and more than a dozen of each other.


    Yu Shuang Bing and Yin Yijie are considered not big characters, they are probably not even worth a fart in the eyes of the opponent.


    Alas, when small fish encounter large fish and large fish encounter whale and whale sharks, their impulses are useless.


    Those who started the boat were displeased. They rushed up and chattered in English. They only found out about it after speaking too much in English. He was just average as well.


    The man called Darktan took out a fishing rod and went out to fish on his own.


    The woman continued to serve the girl as she ate and drank. The man dotingly looked at his younger sister to coax her into a happy mood.


    That''s right, no one is seriously paying attention to us and the people who sail the boat.


    "Mhmm ¡­"


    Yin Yijie pushed me to the side and approached his, "I wonder, are you the fourth master and the fifth lady?"


    The man elegantly nodded his head, indicating to Yin Yijie:


    Seated on the beach.


    The girl looked up and pointed at me with a sweet smile.


    "Mom, that little sister looks pretty cute. Let her eat this guava."


    The woman dotingly taught her a lesson:


    "If you don''t like it then just let me have it. I''ll leave it for Fourth Young Master to eat."


    Me, my glasses fell, grudgingly, and I smiled back at her.


    Truthfully, the girl was simply too adorable.


    I''ve never loved or understood people, especially strangers.


    However, looking at her appearance, Zhang Xuan couldn''t help but want to touch her face and eat everything she didn''t like.


    What he did not expect was that it would be given to the famous Fourth Young Master to eat.


    AHH!


    Poor man, he was their Fourth Miss''s high-class trash can! I''m convinced.


    The man held a handful of lotus flowers in his hand, feeding them to the girls one by one. He was happier than if he were to eat them himself.


    In his eyes, the girl was his eyeball.


    He would eat anything.


    Sigh, humans cannot judge a book by its cover.


    You think he''s pitiful, he''s happy.


    Yin Yijie stood there with a straight back, neither familiar nor polite, and said politely:


    "Uh, it''s our fault for offending Fifth Miss. However, our boat is broken and we cannot go back. I wonder if Fourth Young Master can help? "


    Ah ah ah, my guardian actually has such a good attitude. Even if the boat is broken, you still don''t want him to compensate you, and you still want him to help you?


    The man looked at the girl, grabbed her lily-white hand and berated her:


    "If you eat too fast, you''ll get a stomachache."


    He was asking the girl''s opinion with his eyes.


    The girl pouted and ignored him. She leaned into the woman''s embrace and said in a huff:


    "Get someone to send my little sister back." Or I''ll swim back. "


    The man didn''t seem to mind at all as he scratched the girl''s nose and said in a displeased tone:


    "You''re being naughty again. I won''t bring you out to play next time."


    "Then I''ll ask my big brother to bring me out. "Mom, Fourth Brother bullied me."


    The girl was confident and fearless.


    Uh, looking at this, how could it not be reasonable?


    Yu Hu Bing wanted to speak up a few times, but could not.


    When the two of them spoke, no one dared to make a sound.


    I find it rather strange.


    Since that man always asks for the girl''s opinion, and the girl calls me little sister, I might as well stand up and ask:


    "Miss, you crashed into our boat, aren''t you going to compensate us?"


    In an instant, the scene was strangely quiet. Everyone looked at me, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    The man continued to feed the girl, but the girl continued to eat.


    Yu Shuang Bing turned her head to look at me. She was shocked, and she was absolutely shocked. Yin Yijie also had the same intention.


    Me, raising my eyebrows, is it that serious?


    I, of course know that there is someone who bullies others, but our ''power'' ¡­


    He wasn''t weak, why was he so afraid of him?


    If you didn''t even mention it and they offered to compensate you, wouldn''t they be too trusting?


    The man had a smile on his face as he looked at me and then at the man beside me.


    The man immediately opened his mouth and asked the man who was driving the boat ¡­


    He is fluent in English... He threw out a bunch of English bombs!


    On the other hand, even if I ride fast for three years, I might not be able to catch up.


    However, he could roughly understand that the man had asked him if the boat was safe.


    Those who were hesitating at the start of the ship were unhappy. Their expressions changed slightly as they turned around to ask him if he was not safe. What if he was in danger of losing his life?


    Therefore, at most, he would only be paid a portion of the compensation.


    The beautiful girl interjected, allowing us to be sent back safely.


    The man nodded. As long as the girl said anything, his people would be mute.


    The ship was on fire.


    He probably wouldn''t be able to make it up and would pounce forward to argue.


    The person next to the man lifted his leg and jumped into the sea to shower and extinguish the fire.


    "Fifth brother, don''t drown him."


    The girl spat out.


    "No, it''s just to make him talk less."


    The man returned to her side as if nothing had happened and snatched away her food.


    Uh! I was sweating profusely.


    What was this? Such a cute girl, she spoke with an air of anonymity.


    Also, she had spoken at least three or four languages from the start, and she looked like a native.


    There were also a few men who were extremely respectful towards her.


    I, ignorant and ill-informed, was about to worship her.


    The man casually waved his hand, obviously annoyed with us.


    Soon, someone led us away by boat.


    I didn''t understand the silent play until I got back to our hotel.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, rubbed my head, shook his head and laughed.


    Leaning against the eaves, the Jade Pot Ice was laughing from head to toe:


    "Young Master Yin, I say, this humble one''s luck is really good. "It seems like Fifth Miss really treats you well."


    I looked at Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie shook his head and pulled me down to a seat. He shook his head and explained:


    "Next time, don''t be reckless. With how powerful they were, and those bodyguards, which one of them wasn''t an outstanding figure? Even if we didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t care. "Yes, but since Ke Er dares to say that they don''t mind, then so be it."


    That serious? But I still don''t know.


    Of course I know it. My father is an old hand.


    But they, no matter how I look at them, are all civilized people.


    Besides, he''s so rich. Aside from the ones that brought us back, he also has two fast boats. We might even lose money.


    The one who had spoken out against him laughed awkwardly and said:


    "It''s my fault. However, these two were indeed like the rumors had said, incredibly good. Good temper. However, I ¡­ "I''ve occasionally heard of their skills in the Dao ¡­"


    "I heard they usually carry guns."


    The real bodyguard at the back said very few words.


    The men all quieted down and went their own way.


    Heh, standing under the eaves, looking at the vast ocean, I feel quite interesting.


    When I finished washing up, Yin Yijiu asked me to change into a new dress, and it was the more formal kind.


    He put on his own shirt, trousers, and shoes.


    Yu Shuang Bing also changed her image, the elegant and handsome young master was very stylish.


    Standing under the eaves and looking at the sound of the waves, I don''t know what these two are up to.


    You won''t have to apologize to someone for letting a speedboat pass over our heads and then knocking our boat ashore, will you?


    The tranquil sea, calm and untranquil, all had a different kind of beauty.


    The fish that swam on the bottom, the beautiful coral; the undulating waves that were sometimes fierce and sometimes soothing; the skiing and the speedboat, all very good.


    When all these were put together, that was the sea!


    "What are you doing?"


    Yin Yijie pulled me and asked.


    I slouched against his shoulder.


    Thinking of the girl from before, she felt so much love! Her beautiful big eyes were blinking, as if the whole world was in her eyes, but also as if there was nothing at all.


    That man still doted on her.


    However, my guardian dotes on me too.


    "Let''s go for a walk. There might be something we need to do later."


    Yin Yijie rubbed my head and chuckled.


    "I''m going to do my homework. Go busy yourself."


    I made a fool of myself once, but I didn''t want to make a second.


    Apparently, they were too high up for me to stand by.


    I just want Yin Yijie to come back early. It''s enough for us to be together.


    Yin Yijie led me to the beach chair and sat me down. He hugged me, looked at the sea, and sighed.


    "Since you''re on vacation, then relax well. There''s no need for homework. I, Ke''er, am so diligent and self-aware. At worst, I can just go back and do it."


    I nodded obediently.


    Some foreigners were reading books while others were busy with their computers.


    Holidays are different from tourism, leisure is the first, tourism and sightseeing is like a lantern rush time, home tired to death.


    We have risen to a level of leisure.


    Leaning on his shoulder, blowing the slightly tipsy sea breeze, it was very quiet.


    In the sea, another speedboat flew by. I suddenly wanted to ask:


    "What else do you want? "They''re ignoring us."


    Yeah, I''m on vacation. He was busy, and it didn''t seem right.


    There was also that man who was so tall that he couldn''t be reached. It seemed that it would be very difficult for Yin Yi to interact with him.


    Therefore, everyone had their own matters to deal with and had to work hard to understand each other.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly as he smiled:


    "I''m fine, what do you want to do? They ignored us, so does Ke Er intend to go up and stab them? "


    In my pocket, there''s a knife. Even this bad guy knows it.


    Yin Yijie pointed at my nose and said,


    "I don''t dare to do that. Most likely, he will beat me up before he even draws the knife out. Do you remember? "


    I nodded my head. How could I dare to take them with me?


    I can see that it''s not very safe here.


    The one who had started the boat just now had scolded the Chinese, but was later beaten up by the man''s follower.


    With his English, most people would think of them as overseas Chinese.


    As for their momentum, they could only be compared to the princes of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Look, lizards!"


    Yin Yijie suddenly pulled my hand and pointed at the ditch on the side.


    Eh?


    I quickly turned my head.


    What a huge lizard, at least two feet long. It was walking from the grass by the ditch into the water.


    Gray all over, not very good-looking, but oversized and fun to look at.


    However, I have no love for this more personal stuff. I just find it fresh.


    I still like things that are similar to humans, I said,


    "They said there were monkeys on the mountain."


    Don''t know why?


    Yin Yijie rubbed my head in annoyance ¡­

 C130

    Yin Yijie replied:


    "There are many things on the mountain. "This is a tropical rainforest. Living things are different from those in the subtropical zone. If you want to see it, let''s go to the mountain tomorrow."


    Up the hill, me, frowning.


    Very, very rarely.


    Looking at the mountain behind resort, it doesn''t seem that tall. But who knows, people can''t judge a book by its cover, the sea can''t fight, the mountains can''t even look up to it ¡­ Keep your head down, look at your feet, the road is under your feet, I can''t go up there...


    Yin Yijie also lowered his head and looked at my feet. He took off my shoes and carried them in his arms to look good.


    Three bites from the fish, two bites from his fingertip and another bite from the bottom.


    The skin was gone, revealing pink tender flesh.


    Woo woo, it hurts.


    Yin Yijie read it carefully and asked,


    "Do you want to go to the hospital? "Does it hurt?"


    I shook my head and nodded. Clutching my chest, I seriously said:


    "It hurts, let''s just go to the hospital."


    Yin Yijie looked at me speechlessly. He rubbed his cruel face against mine and said in a low voice:


    "Cooperating with them is a major event. "Ke Er is my lucky star, so you might be able to succeed. You''ll understand the benefits yourself in the future."


    I don''t care.


    He didn''t even love me for such a thing. That was the only time he felt pity for me.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that something had happened, I would have died from sadness long ago.


    The tip of my foot was bitten by a fish. What if the fish ate one of my feet?


    Yin Yijie put on my shoes again, kissed me and said in a low voice:


    "Won''t it be better if I give it a kiss?"


    Ah?!


    Bad man.


    A kiss on the mouth and a kiss on the foot?


    I''m not in the habit of kissing my feet.


    Even if his feet didn''t stink, they were disgusting.


    "Young Master Yin, it''s your turn. Let''s go."


    Yu Hu Bing looked at us with a funny expression, but her eyes were very upright.


    Me, shy.


    He was actually led by Yin Yijiu to such an extent ¡­


    Lying together like this, wuu wuu, teased by the Jade Gorge Ice.


    I''ll go home and do my homework.


    I read novels and I do my homework. There''s not much difference.


    As for their meeting, I won''t go.


    "Aren''t I going?"


    Yu Shuang Bing asked seriously.


    I looked at Yin Yijie. I really didn''t think that I could be involved in his big matters.


    I don''t feel like I have the right to attend such an expensive banquet.


    After all, he and I only have two years. I still need to return to the bottom layer of my being devoid of anything.


    It would be better to write your homework, read a good book, and take care of your own affairs.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, he could understand what I meant. After hesitating for a while, he sent me downstairs before leaving with Yu Hu Bing.


    His back was very straight and his expression was very solemn. Even kissing me gave me the feeling of being on the battlefield.


    Oh, those two people were so highly regarded by Yin Yijie. How interesting.


    Humans, if they were not at the peak of this world, they had to do it for their own benefit.


    Maybe, at this point, I was here on vacation, and so was Yin.


    But most of the time, we have to do a little more than others in order to have a better chance to enjoy ourselves.


    When the battle of thoughts was over, I carried my schoolbag with me as I walked around the room.


    People are reading at the seaside. Why would I be in the house when I''m here?


    Why not also go to the seaside?


    Of course, there was a difference in distance between the two seas.


    In the house the seaside is a little far away, it would be better to sit on the seaside "side."


    He took his schoolbag downstairs and walked around. The table under the eaves could also do homework, but it was still a bit far from the sea.


    I continued to the beach.


    The beach chair was a place to sit, but there was no place to do homework.


    It was one thing to play with a notebook.


    There were still a few men in the house. They brought me a table from the house, placed the umbrella in the middle of the table and propped it up. Everything was OK.


    Alas, I am definitely the most extravagant student to write such a big summer vacation.


    The rest of the family surrounded me as if they had received instructions from Yin Yijie. Regardless of whether they entered the water or not, there would still be two people left nearby.


    It was already 4 or 5 in the afternoon, so I had to do my homework for two hours. Ah! Playing around took up more time than doing my homework.


    "Miss, you really are a hardworking child."


    An old man stood next to me, watching me do my homework.


    I lowered my head.


    Should I become a model worker all over the country when I move to the moon to do my homework? That''s right, my guardian is a model worker. Then naturally, I can also become a model worker.


    However, I can''t be rude to your question. You know, I am representing the Chinese people right now. If I''m rude, people will definitely say:


    The Chinese are rude.


    Uh, it''s not that I''m on the official list or that I''m raising my position, but if we go abroad, wouldn''t everyone be an imperceptible representation of their homeland? On the other hand, when we see a foreigner in pajamas, we say, Foreigner, no quality.


    Seeing a foreigner spitting on the ground, we would also say, "Foreigners, this is really rotten."


    Heh, although I don''t have any sense of collective honor, but I still recited it many times over and over again due to my love for my country.


    Thus, for the first time, I seriously put on a smiling face and humbly replied, as a real representative of the Chinese people:


    "I just happened to be resting, I won''t miss a single one of them."


    "I would like to ask if you ¡­"


    I don''t know what to call him, what to call him.


    I''m not used to that Ladiesand pointy man.


    Hello, sir! I still haven''t addressed Yin Yijie like that. Falls of sweat!


    The old man was very enthusiastic and didn''t care. He sat down on the chair opposite me and said,


    "My surname is Chen." You must be from the continent, right? "


    I nodded, and he continued, "I am a Singaporean. I come from the mainland, and I visit every few years. The Chinese are all very hardworking and develop very quickly. If you work so hard, you must be an outstanding talent when you grow up. "


    The old man''s Mandarin is good, I can understand it.


    As long as I look at him and keep smiling, he can continue on his own. It would save me a lot of trouble if I didn''t say anything.


    I have a lot of patience and a sense of national honor, so sit up, smile, and listen.


    Great Master was very satisfied with my attitude and continued:


    "My wife and I came. We were married in 54 and came here for our honeymoon. Once or twice a year. This place is really good. I''ve been to so many tourist places in the world, like the mountains and mountains of China, and I''ve been to almost all of them. However, he still felt that this place was rather special. Watching this place develop and improve bit by bit was like watching an old friend. Even if there is any displeasure between us, as soon as we arrive here, it will all be settled. "


    En, I can hear that the old man has a soft spot for this place.


    I continued:


    "And your wife?"


    The Great Master became even happier as he gestured in a certain direction with a smile and said:


    "She''s playing with my grandchildren.


    I''ll walk around.


    My grandson, some of them are older than you.


    Are you still... "Oh, you''re still in high school."


    The grandpa looked at my winter homework book and nodded repeatedly, "I am in high school and will be taking the university entrance exam soon.


    I''m a teacher, too, at the Church School in Singapore.


    I retire but I go every semester. I don''t have many, and I teach Chinese sometimes.


    My name is Enoch, and I''m very happy that I have the ability to attend church school. "


    Yes, I can hear that too.


    The old man was happy to give and enjoy it.


    I read and looked at him.


    He didn''t know when he was going to sit down.


    It''s not that I hate him, but I''ve never been with an old man like this since I was young. I''m not used to it.


    However, I can''t be impatient or else it would damage my image as a Chinese.


    Hence, looking at him, he decided to continue playing around with himself.


    The old man was really patient. He kept talking to me.


    The ocean here is the most beautiful in the world.


    The shallow sea extended longer, the sea was clean, and there were many fish and coral at the bottom.


    He also said, "This season is good, but I am also a good person."


    I listened patiently until my uncle spoke to me again about English, including language learning.


    I recited a passage for him about Television.


    The lord listened attentively and continuously praised me.


    Until his wife came to him.


    Heh, after his wife came and left, it was getting dark and I couldn''t learn anymore.

 C131

    Move home and go on.


    However, with this environment, people could truly calm down.


    Thinking about the words of the old man, even though they were fragmented, it was still true that he lived a very life, very experience, and very old.


    I shook my head and looked out the window at the sea. I stepped back a little, still breathing at my usual rate.


    "Hungry?"


    Yin Yijie was standing behind me. When I raised my head, I saw him.


    "When did you return?"


    I secretly smiled. I had only finished a few questions, but he had come back. I, would not be able to do my homework today.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows in displeasure.


    It seemed as if he had been back for a long time, and even longer behind me, I had neglected him.


    The thing is, I didn''t.


    Ye Zichen hurried to pack up and coax the old man.


    Otherwise, when he gets angry, my stomach won''t hold.


    Heh, eating in such a hurry at noon, and then after that mess, I was really hungry.


    Yin Yijie picked me up and let me eat.


    I eat, I eat, I eat, I eat ¡­


    The problem was, the more he ate, the more he could only temporarily satisfy his hunger. After all, a stomach like this was very realistic and substantial.


    However, he seemed to be in a good mood. At the very least, it was much better than when he left.


    Lying on the bed, Yin Yijie let go of my hair and put it aside to look at me and at my hair.


    Lowering his head, he gave her a deep kiss ¡­


    I touched his face, firm and smooth, with such delicate features, why was it not as beautiful as his?


    Yin Yijie bit me and glared at me in displeasure. He asked,


    "Thinking of spring?"


    Ah? This bad guy, I just think they''re all people, why is the difference so big, what is he talking about?


    Monster!


    "Do you like me or Fourth Young Master?"


    Yin Yijie was in a bad mood, biting my ear to get me to confess.


    Uh, I fainted.


    Fourth Young Master?


    He was talking about that man?


    What do I like people to do?


    I might as well like the fact that Qin Shihuang came here. At least Qin Shihuang wouldn''t jump out to mock me, a scoundrel swan, for eating toad meat.


    I glared at him, wondering why he had pulled someone else in.


    Yin Yijie stared at me, unhappy with my YY, waiting for my definite answer.


    "AHH!" Bad man, bad man, make me say I like him.


    How could I like him?


    How could I be so bad about liking a bad guy?


    It definitely won''t happen, so if I don''t want to say it, I definitely can''t say it.


    Or I could ask:


    "Did you see that lady just now? Is it you or Young Master Yu that''s going to chase after him? "


    Yin Yi was so angry that I grit my teeth and begged for mercy before letting go and looking at me.


    "It hurts."


    I pointed to my tongue.


    Yin Yijie sucked and snorted:


    "You''re still not going to spout nonsense next time?"


    Wuwu, only the officials of Xu Zhou are not allowed to light a lamp, I was just casually asking about it.


    A mean, bad man.


    I said,


    "It must be due to my nerves that I became angry from embarrassment."


    Yin Yijie felt like he couldn''t squeeze anything out of me, so he picked me up and carried me downstairs to feed the material civilization.


    There were very few restaurants here, only two or three places were in order, most of the others were in the food stall.


    Food was not something to be complimented on. One could only say that the food was quite tasty.


    Especially that ChickenFish, the dry wood; in the end, we still crowded in the Chinese restaurant to eat.


    Heh, I heard that it is still delicious in Chinese restaurants all over the world.


    The only thing, or perhaps the best thing, is that we are not picky eaters and probably eat our fill.


    For example, we can also enjoy the sour spicy soup that has changed its flavor.


    Jade Pot Ice even joked that it was even more delicious than what was cooked at home.


    I can only say that he is hungry.


    "Do you want to go back and change your clothes, or do you want to just go for a walk?"


    Yin Yijie led me on a walk.


    "Let''s go for a walk on the beach."


    I felt really comfortable on the beach just now.


    I know what Yin Yijie said about yesterday''s place, but it was a little far there, and I could smell the tension in the air, so the two of them better not go that far.


    I gently shook my head. "Forget it."


    "I heard that after the sea recedes, there will be a lot of things left on the coast. Let''s go look for them."


    Yin Yi was holding my hand, he understood what I meant, and even though we were all passersby, he held me in his arms and kissed me lightly.


    However, he was very bad.


    Sometimes, even though it was just a faint fragrance, he would still stick out his tongue and lick it, causing you to want it. But when you wanted it, he left again, acting very pure and innocent.


    I was too embarrassed to follow him.


    At the door of his house, he took off his shoes.


    Yin Yijie rolled up his pants and suddenly frowned. He looked at me and asked,


    "Does your foot still hurt?"


    I shook my head. I''m going to the seaside to play.


    He broke away from him and ran for the beach.


    "Be careful!"


    Yin Yijie reacted quickly and followed.


    Who cares? There were no speedboats or cars on the beach, so what was there to be careful about? Even if you fell, it would still be a pile of sand.


    However ¡­ "AHH!" I soon discovered something new.


    The beach after the seawater receded wasn''t soft sand, but was rather like a carpet, similar to a carpet. When stepped on, one could only leave a footprint, and the soles of one''s feet felt hard and comfortable.


    And, indeed, be careful.


    It''s hard to step on the crushed coral, you can''t run.


    I walked carefully along the yellow sand beach.


    "Crazy girl!"


    Yin Yijie caught up and fished me up, not allowing me to run around.


    "Yes, I want to come down."


    So easy to step on the beach, who asked him to hug.


    Bad man.


    Yin also let me down, firmly holding my hand, can''t run away.


    "The beach is so hard!"


    I shouted.


    "Are you trying to leave a footprint, or is it poetic?"


    Yin Yijie stomped his heels hard on the ground, creating a huge footprint.


    On the way here, he had a sense of Mr. Lu Xun''s presence, or of some great poet''s conception of footprints.


    But I wouldn''t listen to him.


    He led the way, and I went around to the back, stepping on his footprints.


    There was no trace of me on the ground.


    But he''s got a big step, and I''m going to jump ahead like a grid.


    "Why are you going behind me?"


    Yin Yijie turned around and stretched out his hand, waiting for me to embrace it.


    I jumped forward, but there were no footprints. I stepped on his foot and fell into his arms.


    Hehe, I raised my head and stepped on him. You deserved it, who told you not to continue walking.


    Yin Yijie glared at me in displeasure.


    I pinched his face, making him look like a child.


    I know it''s for me. He wouldn''t be so casual in front of others.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    AHH!


    I was wrong!


    A happy child, of course, forgetting that he was actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing, a wolf, a wolf.


    He bit me again. Just now, he was just teased by them when he ate, and now he''s biting me again.


    Bad guy, bad guy!


    "Aren''t we going over there to listen to the sea?"


    Yin Yijie was not done yet.


    I shook my head. I didn''t want to go. If we were alone, I would listen to the sea wherever I went.


    Ah, two people together.


    We walked slowly into the water and found a spot where there were no broken corals and stood facing the sea, blowing the wind.


    Yin Yijie hugged me from behind, rested his head on my shoulder, and rubbed his face against mine ¡­


    It was as warm as the caress of the sea.


    I remembered the words of the old man. He was facing the sea quietly, so how could I hide the grudge in my heart?


    Everything had converged into one word, and that was:


    "The sea."


    Even if there was room, it would still be big.


    I think weakly, people, also have to have some belly, in order to be the sea, let people love the sea of envy.


    Thus, I found the best reason for my forgetfulness.


    The two of them were together, stumbling and then being washed by the sea,


    The rest of us, two naked souls, attracted each other.


    "Do you like the sea?"


    Yin Yijie asked softly.


    "I like it like this, but I don''t like the tide or the tsunami."


    I, snickering at the sea.


    He tried to trick me, but it wasn''t that easy.


    "Do you like it?"


    Yin Yijie continued to act the coquettish young man of literature.


    I laughed, but pretended to be serious:


    "Since the sea is dried up, we don''t need to travel all the way here by air."


    I am a realist, not a Romantic student.


    "If, for example, today''s waves overturned our ship, would you still like the sea?"


    Yen also changed the school of pseudo-fetishism.


    "If I''m still alive, get up and deal with her. If you dare to mess with me, I will stab you twice. "


    I felt it was necessary, so I bared my teeth and pretended to be fierce, showing that I was serious.


    "Then, if it was not intentional, do you still like it?"


    Yin Yijie must have eaten a conch every night and talked a lot.


    "That depends on my happiness. The sea is so big, and I am so small, yet she doesn''t know how to avoid me, flip me over, and hate me. "


    I secretly want to laugh.


    But the sea is like a big truck, the boat is like a man, on the main road, the truck wants to hit you, can you escape?


    Thus, my words were very reasonable.


    Reasonable not to be afraid of pressure, righteous not to be confident, hur hur.


    "But ¡­"


    Yin Yijie was short of breath. His mood fluctuated with the sea for a long time before he finally said to himself.


    "The sky is about to blow and the sea is about to rise ¡­"


    I interrupted him and smiled.


    "That won''t stop the wind from blowing and the tide from rising."


    Right, does my words make sense?


    It must be.


    "AHH!"


    Yin Yijie breathed his last. He picked me up in the most barbaric way, and started to smack his ass when he got home.


    Wuu wuu, I regret it.


    Yin Yijie is a wolf. Have you heard of a wolf that talks reason? Have you ever heard of a wolf being human?


    Have you heard of it? In that case, how can I provoke him with a reasonable attitude?


    I, I''ve done it myself.


    Yin Yijie threw me onto the bed, loosened his shirt and pounced on me, then ate me ¡­


    Holiday days, how could it be a word of "cool"!


    We slept earlier and got up earlier, and after being mocked by the jade pot ice and repeatedly trying to teach me how to swim, Yin Yijie finally taught me himself.


    Heh, in his eyes, how can I allow others to touch me?


    That''s right, after being touched by Ran Hua like that, he gave me half a month''s worth of face to look at.


    If he were to let Jade Urn Ice bring me any more, he would definitely swallow me whole.

 C132

    However, this isn''t my fault. My fault is that I''m afraid of death.


    As long as Yin Yijie lets me go, I can choke on my own water.


    So when I finally stopped, he pulled me to the level of a few strokes of water; as soon as I let go, I couldn''t.


    Not even dog crawling.


    Even I find it strange. I have never been submerged before, so how could I have such fear? Anger!


    Come out of the sea and wash yourself.


    Comfortable delivery of breakfast.


    En, we adhere to the principle of having a good breakfast.


    Therefore, there was very little formal breakfast on the island, and everyone would get a decent breakfast.


    At least four or six.


    Eggs, bread, milk, fried rice, fried noodles, pancakes ¡­ Still, I like to eat milk eggs and put in some bread.


    As for those tasty soy milk, youtiao, steamed buns, barley and the like, don''t even think about them.


    Someone lamented:


    Home is good! At least he would be able to eat his fill.


    Laughed at:


    It''s just right for you to stay in the mountains and count the stars, then tell others, you see, the stars in the mountains are beautiful, and you can''t find them in the cities.


    I attach this as:


    Simple materialism, and pure idealism.


    When I was full, Yin Yijie would always eat some snacks. That was, he would put some sunscreen cream on me and eat it as he did. In his own words, sunscreen cream was what he ate when he put it on.


    F * * k! No wonder he eats it every day after brushing his teeth. He probably fears that he might eat the leftover egg yolk in my mouth after breakfast or ¡­


    Ah, how disgusting!


    I ran away and went to the beach to do my homework.


    If you were tired, you could lift your eyes to the sea.


    Or, you don''t need to raise your eyes to face the sea; your ears listen to the breath of the sea; the wind is warm ¡­


    Yin Yijie loved to sit across from me with his notebook in his arms. It was rare for them to be so close to each other in silence. Everyone was busy with their own things.


    Occasionally, I would run into the sea to tread a few feet of water, run up, and continue to do my homework.


    Heh, if you don''t know how to swim, you will always step on the water.


    Others play beach volleyball, carry oxygen tanks into the deep, or have golf courses and tennis courts behind the hotel.


    But I don''t think so. I don''t feel the need or interest to learn these aristocratic movements.


    Even though the rain forest is beautiful, I have no desire to admire it.


    I like to sit by the sea in peace and quiet.


    The sea has become my greatest hobby.


    Even when I run into the sea and step on the water, I still feel that they are so close.


    That feeling was like a baby urinating on its mother''s body.


    Ah, but I''m not so evil. I just stand quietly in the water, feeling the waves.


    Then he busied himself until noon.


    Most of the people here did not eat lunch, so even if they did, it was pretty simple. For example, it could be something similar to a hamburger, or it could be rice fried or noodles.


    But our lunch must be very sumptuous.


    Well, I don''t know how much it costs, and I don''t know how these people count.


    I will just eat and sleep well, quickly grow up, and complete my mission.


    I always sleep in his room and on his bed. If he doesn''t sleep, he reads the newspaper or something, and when he sleeps, he falls down in a corner of the bed.


    Fortunately, the beds here were large enough, or his room was large enough, and though not as large as his villa''s, they were certainly comparable to the beds in my room, so we could symbolically assume separate beds.


    When I woke up, I stretched, yawned, and took a shower, ready to go to the seaside to study.


    I go scuba diving late in the afternoon and mess around at night, so I have limited time to study every day.


    For the next few days, I did my homework slowly. As long as I put down my book, I would leave the room with my winter homework and draft paper in a mess.


    Yin Yijie pulled me, kissed me, rubbed my face and said:


    "There''s something going on in the afternoon, so you have to be careful."


    I nodded, and Yin Yijie put my knife in my pocket and kissed me ¡­


    I laughed, as if we were parting for life. Is it that serious?


    After all, we are still in a relatively safe area, we are also an international tourist, involving a lot of people.


    However, I will listen.


    Usually I choose to wear more pants, escape more convenient, hur.


    Also, the pockets of the pants were easy to fit, much more convenient than the skirt''s shallow pockets.


    After the farewell ceremony, Yin Yijie helped me carry the snacks and drinks, then led me downstairs.


    "It''s so punctual. I refused to come down earlier."


    The jade jug ice had been set up and the white shirt was even tied with a tie, a dark red, slightly improving his jade-like demeanor. He had a bit of a calm air of nobility, or rather, a bit more maturity.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows in disapproval. He answered the next day:


    "Why did I come down earlier? Look at you? Young Master Yu thinks that ¡­


    Yu Shuang Bing''s pretty face turned dizzy, she was furious to the point of choking.


    Looking at me with a faint smile, YY...


    He turned around and left, too lazy to deal with the two of us.


    Yin Yijie stroked my hair, smiled, and calmly sent me to the beach chair to sit down, then went to catch the ice jade pot.


    Looking at his back, one could see that he was clearly more manly than Yu Hu Bing. Haha ¡­


    I put snacks on the left hand side and my phone on the right front, which is logical.


    The snacks were in a place that was not easy to obtain, while the phone was in a convenient place.


    Smile and start your homework.


    Summer homework, plus a lot of internal test papers, wuu, quite a lot of it.


    We''ve been here for days.


    A few days?


    I think it should be six days.


    Time passed peacefully in the embrace of the sea. The moment he opened his eyes, he felt that he had not slept enough for a long period.


    I really want to continue sleeping, but Mother Hai said that you should also get up and supervise some lazy people. Otherwise, if you can''t finish your summer homework, you''ll lose your face!


    I lowered my head, and under the watchful eyes of the two bronze bells of time, I tried to be proactive, to avoid being whipped.


    For the past few days, he often wandered around with Ice of the Jade Urn. It was unknown whether it was a spy or an evil spirit who had entered the village.


    Thus, I quietly studied and waited for him to return.


    He told me to be careful, and I didn''t know what to be careful about, but I listened to him as if I had to worry about running out of water or electricity. It was cheap and practical to save some water for a candle.


    There are people playing by the sea, but my ability to block out the noise from the outside world has always been powerful.


    The sun was a little hot, but there was an umbrella and the sea breeze.


    Heh, the characteristic of this place is that it is not too hot and is suitable for vacation.


    Summer homework wasn''t difficult. For me, it was purely a matter of finishing them, completing the task, or reviewing them while I was at it.


    Yin Yijie and Yu Huang Bing took four or five people with them, and what was left behind, I saw three people.


    One was swimming in the sea, two were playing games under the eaves or reading newspapers, and from time to time he looked up at me.


    They were within twenty strides of me.


    Heh, I''m actually so expensive. Alright, someone worries about me. I ate two cakes and carried on with the revolution.


    Suddenly, I felt that there was something wrong with my surroundings, or maybe my aura isn''t right.


    A feeling of extreme uneasiness, like a cloud that flies in and out of the sea, was quickly drifting over my head.


    The light began to dim.


    Heart thumping, I quickly raised my head, as if a conditioned reflex, and looked around.


    Sure enough, a few people came out from the back of our house. Without waiting for me to shout, a few of them had already walked up to the two bodyguards under the eaves and held them down.


    Just as the bodyguards were about to put up a fight, two pitch-black pistols were pointed at their heads.


    At this point, resistance was futile.


    I looked at him dumbly. It was too late to shout.


    Then myself, escape? At this moment, thinking of anything else is useless, I ¡­


    He could only make the most advantageous decision as soon as possible based on his first reaction.


    Turning his head, it was already too late.


    Two men, unknown to me, flanked me from the beach.


    Two men emerged from under the eaves, almost in a quadrangle, blocking my path and forcing me to come to their feet.


    His heart beat faster and faster. At this moment, since he could not escape, the first thing he did was to save himself.


    I, Calm down... Calm down... Calm down...


    I kept taking deep breaths to calm myself down.


    Sigh, my life, ever since I was created under my father''s efforts, I have been like him ¡­


    Alas, I always deal with irritability, and even gamble with my life.


    No matter what, it was useless to think too much into it.


    Calm down... Calm down...


    "Yo, little beauty, what are you waiting for?"


    A man spoke. His tone was slightly mocking, but it was not frivolous. Rather, it was filled with caution.


    After taking one last deep breath, I was finally able to calmly observe my surroundings and think clearly.


    He ignored someone''s question.


    I secretly looked around.


    Two of them had already caught up to the other bodyguard and restrained him.


    The other side had ten people.


    I don''t know how many guns there are or whether they are real or fake, but I dare not take the risk.


    Domestic guns are hard to get, but occasionally there are, not to mention here, more likely.


    Unfortunately, there were two bodyguards, who were said to be martial arts champions. However, without guns, they were too weak and could only passively get ambushed, thus they had no strength to use themselves.


    It looks like I''ll have to deal with this myself.


    Take a deep breath. This is not the first time I''ve dealt with something.


    With his right hand on his phone, he quickly pressed down the recording and threw it into the snack bag while trembling. He didn''t know how much of a frightened brat like that girl who wanted to call the police.


    His left hand was in his trouser pocket, holding a knife, his palms sweaty.


    I can''t guarantee that he''ll be back in time, but even so, I don''t think he''ll be of much use.


    The other side had come prepared, and the number of segments was clearly much higher than my father''s mafia fighters.


    I don''t think that Yin Yijie will be able to defeat his opponent with his bare hands this time.


    If he took another step back, even if he could, he wouldn''t be able to injure himself.


    At this point, I even faintly felt that I would rather settle this myself than compensate him.


    Gritting my teeth, I made up my mind.


    His heart calmed down and his mind cleared up.


    Four men, all very strong, two tall, two slightly low, four at each corner of me, two at the front of the table, two at the back, one on the left and one on the right.


    Someone, other than the person who asked the question in Chinese, I don''t know where the others came from.

 C133

    There were also many Caucasians who did not know where they were from and could not speak Chinese.


    The situation is very unfavorable for me.


    I don''t even know why they, ah, want to deal with me, how they want to deal with me?


    Ai, why is this so strange?


    I''ve been through this sort of thing more than once, so let''s see how it goes.


    A man standing opposite him gave her a look. He didn''t look like a street hoodlum. When he saw a little beauty, he would touch her face and touch her breasts.


    Their expressions were solemn, and it was unknown if they were serious or nervous. In any case, they were very serious and didn''t waste any words. They only did things.


    Behind me, a man stroked my hair in appreciation.


    I felt something cold and bloodless in my neck, and even if it wasn''t a knife, it must have been a lethal weapon.


    In fact, even if it was that big hand, it would still end up hitting me on the head.


    I don''t know if this is kidnapping or a threat, but I''m more and more under control now.


    In front of me, a man was leaning forward on a beach chair, holding my water glass and shaking it.


    I saw him, and something seemed to bounce into my fingertips, or perhaps I was imagining it.


    However, my intuition told me that it wasn''t a good thing.


    The man looked at me. His cold lips slightly curled up as he said with a smile that was not a smile:


    "She is indeed an extraordinary little beauty, with a bit of courage and insight. Have a drink of water, so... You''ve worked so hard on your homework. I really should love you. "


    These people are all very cool. I don''t quite understand what they''re saying.


    But his purpose, I knew, was to let me drink.


    I watched on quietly. Courage and insight, trained from the edge of life and death.


    Since they are so serious, I might as well put on some airs.


    Quietly, quietly, looking at him, and then at the sea.


    Such a beautiful sea, quietly watching my every move, just like a mother tiger watching a young tiger grow up in training, unless it was absolutely necessary, perhaps she would not care about me.


    Heh, I, the corners of my lips curled up into a smile ¡­


    It''s enough as long as you watch.


    My left hand gripped the knife.


    Perhaps the usage of the knife was limited when dealing with these criminals who played with guns. However, it was still better than nothing.


    My right hand, I am hesitating. If I cannot save myself at the first moment, then I will do my best to delay as much time as possible and understand the situation.


    Heh, I must be a genius. Thinking of this, I smiled at the few men.


    Yes, I am Chinese, from a great race. Even in a foreign land, I should still maintain my elegance, calm and easygoing.


    The people by the sea were still happily playing. No one gave them a second glance, or did they just ignore them?


    It doesn''t matter. Ah, look at that, the end of the line of sight, that''s China. My mother is with me.


    Well, I could be a master of Romanticism, but it would be useful to have it like this.


    With the great motherland watching the children grow up in the training, the spirit in his chest suddenly soared N times.


    When I looked back, my smile was quiet and pure.


    "Drink, don''t waste time."


    The man looked confused.


    Her eyes narrowed, her brow furrowed, and she finally decided to press me.


    I kept up my graceful smile and tried to be polite.


    "No rush." I wonder if you can tell me why you came to me, why you want to drink this, or who you are? I don''t know anything about it. "


    I''m really curious. With just this little background, how could I be in an international lawsuit?


    Several people rushed out with guns. They thought too highly of me.


    Ah, I don''t know if I should be glad or sad.


    The man was even more curious than I was. Seemingly feeling that I was a little brainless, he brought his cup closer to me and coldly said:


    "Drink it and you''ll know."


    A man beside him had a displeased look on his face.


    "Don''t think that laughing is useful. "You''re not an idiot."


    En, this brother''s words make sense. No one is stupid.


    I didn''t think that there was much use in smiling, but their attitude obviously wasn''t that harsh or intense. There was even a bit of the humour of a gentleman killer.


    The hand on the back of my head tightened, and there was no pain or discomfort, but I knew what that meant.


    Heh, even a fool should know.


    Closing my eyes, I look at the sea. I smile, just like an underground party going to the execution ground. I generously took the cup and held it under my nose to smell it.


    Nothing special.


    I was wondering if I should dump it, or throw it.


    But the cold thing at the back of my head, that''s all.


    If I want to live a moment longer, I...


    Two big hands came over at the same time, grabbed my chin and poured in ¡­


    I didn''t resist, I just obediently drank it down.


    Even after drinking it, there wasn''t any special flavor to it.


    However, a moment later, he felt that his stomach was slightly burning, which wasn''t too bad.


    I asked with a smile,


    "Look, I''ve drunk, you can speak now. What do you mean? I don''t know anything about it. "


    The man who made me drink just now looked at my face. My face was a little hot.


    He snorted a laugh and said:


    "Don''t take us for fools. "Drink this, and then let me have a kiss of my Lizard Baby, and you will, thank me."


    "Oh? There are Lizard everywhere, and I don''t really like it. Can I change it for something else? "


    I knew, of course, that the lizards they were talking about were far from what I had seen around here.


    Yin Yijie had said that these lizards were very big, but they were not poisonous.


    These men are so scheming that they would never play with me.


    I smiled and turned to look at the man. I really felt a little regretful that it was much easier to communicate with such a high-end underworld society.


    As my body grew hotter and hotter, my blood boiled, as if there was something in my veins that was stirring up trouble or fighting.


    After being dizzy for a while, I, who was still quiet and elegant, asked the man:


    "My blood vessels are about to burst and I''m about to die. You don''t want me to know the reason? Even if it''s my death? "


    The man at the side touched my face. His fingers were cold, even colder than Yen''s own.


    I turned and smiled at him.


    The man in front of me looked at my reaction and slowly said,


    "To be honest, looking at such a cute and cute girl like you, I can''t imagine how annoying it was at the time of the violence. It was a pity that you died in an ugly way. After a while, you will bleed all over. Lizard Baby loves blood best. Bite every time you see it. Bite every time you see it, you will die. "I made it very clear."


    Heh, violent?


    I''ve always been a good boy.


    But there''s one question I''m curious about:


    "Why must I die in such a complicated manner?"


    Ha, it is my honor to have a dozen men armed with poisonous lizard poison. Am I lucky to have three lives?


    However, according to Ah Q, "In this world, you have to show people the streets at times", "after twenty years, there will be one more ¡­"


    Ah Q is not finished. Do I need to shout for him?


    After twenty years, I am another ¡­


    I really have the bad taste in Ah Q, to the point that even the man in front of me fainted. He even kindly explained to me:


    "This is your retribution, who told you to be so ruthless?" However, there was no need to be afraid. The Golden Lizard''s kiss was actually very quick. "It''s quite comfortable."


    Ah, I want to thank the Lord for giving me a happy death.


    But I still don''t know which law I broke against which boss.


    Even if I, uh, I think of Brian, he might be involved in international issues.


    However, the United States is so far away from here. I can''t possibly be so sinful as to invite all the people there, can I?


    Putting that question aside, I asked:


    "The blood has already flowed. "Or, if you see a little blood, then ¡­"


    I looked at the two men in front of me. Under their T-shirts, there were things squirming, tiny as geckos.


    Uh, lizards...


    Weren''t I only able to see one foot and two feet long these few days? Yesterday, I saw one that was almost three feet long, but I''ve never seen such a small one.


    But the essence of concentration, who knows, they might have... It was something even more fatal!


    The man looked at me. His expression was much better than before. His expression was indifferent ¡­


    The man regretfully said:


    "You are very smart. As long as you see blood and smell it, it is enough. "What a pity, such a good little beauty ¡­"


    Heh, thank you for your praise!


    I smiled faintly. Even though my blood was surging, I didn''t show any signs of losing control.


    Even if they were to wait for another minute, I don''t think that they would have nosebleed or pore bleeding. The only possibility is that ¡­


    For safety''s sake, let me ask another question:


    "You''re a gentleman, too, like a nice big brother. I''m glad to know you. However, since the lizards only see blood, why don''t you all use knives? "


    "Yeah, there seems to be something at the back of my head, or I might be using a gun."


    Wouldn''t a single shot be enough to finish the game?


    The man frowned slightly and looked at me.


    "Why is your face so red? Why didn''t you respond for a long time?"


    I shook my head. He continued to wait patiently and said, "It''s easy to find clues with a knife, let alone with a gun. You can only blame your man for being too strong. The only thing that can be done is to use this Intense Blood Activating Pill along with a bit of the poison that can cause one to bleed profusely. The traces left behind after your death are very faint and ordinary people would not think of it. As long as the Golden Lizard died and was burned, there would be nothing left. Even if your man were to investigate, it would take some effort. "


    "My man"?


    Which man am I?


    Why do I sound so weird and nervous?


    They don''t understand such profound things.


    I only know two things. Firstly, the Golden Lizard bites the moment it sees blood. The man''s body is already wiggling intensely, probably because he smelled the scent of my blood.


    I don''t know which organ in my body is bleeding.


    Second, the knife could be used.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile, much like the sunset.


    The men seemed to be very familiar and patient with my silence ¡­


    He looked at me warily, waiting for my blood vessels to burst...


    The sea was still breathing quietly, without the slightest disturbance. The setting sun was like blood, full of passion.


    Quiet and passionate, very suitable for gentlemen.


    I, take a deep breath, breathe enough of Mother Hai''s calmness, suddenly, bend over...


    I leaned my head forward, bowed, and stood up. I used the knife in my left hand to cut my brother''s arm.


    Gently, one stroke, no sound...


    The sharp tip of the blade would only bring slight pain, but it was not enough to make such a strong man feel that much pain.


    As expected of the man, he was too slow by half a beat before he let out a scream!


    Yeah, they said I only need to see blood, why do I have to work so hard?


    There are many animals that see blood or smell it and bite. I have to be efficient.


    There''s another person in front of me, ah...


    I lay my stomach on the table, aching, my blood boiling.


    Gritting my teeth, I endured the pain. Stretching out my right arm, I grabbed the edge of the table with all my might and pulled my body over ¡­ Rollover...


    My sports are good.


    He fell between the table and the beach chair. His head hit the edge of the table, making him dizzy even more.


    Gritting my teeth, I grabbed hold of the opportunity and threw myself onto the beach chair. The knife made another move and lightly slashed across, his leg ¡­


    Blood, drop, drop, drop ¡­


    It came out of the two wounds and stuck to my knife.


    There seems to be blood on my face. I don''t know where it came from.


    However, I like the smell of blood.


    At this moment, I even fell in love with my father.


    Bloodthirst was truly a type of passion that could be inherited!


    "AHH!"


    The screams of the two men broke through the panic of the dozen men.


    Broke it, my brief exorbitant excitement.


    I ducked out of the bottom of the table and rolled down the beach. Yes, the beach, of course.


    If you rolled on the beach, even if you had coral shards, it wouldn''t hurt too much or cause great damage.


    Besides these two men, I have eight other men. I''m not a match for them, and I also have a gun.


    If there''s a chance to escape, I still have to seize it.


    But I was wrong.


    On the beach, the sand will sink, not like the slope of grass, I rolled twice, and then it will not roll.


    "Shit!"


    A few people shouted this at the same time, and I agree...


    Seeing that he was about to escape, yet he was stuck in sand, and he didn''t roll on the bed. Everything went smoothly.


    Lying in the sand for less than a second, I half rose, left hand, still holding the knife.


    I can''t get up and run. The knife is my only weapon.


    Naturally, I had to hold on tight.


    Looking up, I, laugh, stop running.


    In the distance, he pointed the gun at me.


    I''m happy, look.


    Look.


    After being slashed by me, the two men that were in front of me were lying on the ground in pain. There was a Golden Lizard on each of their arms and legs, beautiful and dazzling.


    The beach chair fell to the side in a decadent manner.


    The two men behind me each threw a knife and nailed the lizards to the ground.


    Strangely, none of them dared to touch the Golden Lizard, not even through knife contact, or ¡­


    I know, they''re afraid the Golden Lizard might bite them.


    It seemed that the Golden Lizard was indeed extremely poisonous.


    I actually made the right bet.


    However, now that the Golden Lizard is dead, it would be difficult for me to get away with it so easily.


    The man under the eaves hurriedly shouted in English:


    "Hurry and kill the Golden Lizard, cut off the limbs of the two on the ground, and catch her ¡­"


    So chaotic!


    After a few days of rehearsals, my English has improved a little, but I can only get a general idea of the situation.


    However, I am glad to be able to make them fall into disarray.


    The two bodyguards were ready to make a move and fight back.


    But mad dogs are the best at biting people. We can''t move around in front of a few guns.


    I, just watch, quietly, waiting for the next opportunity.


    There were people swimming and playing in the distance, some who had begun to poke their heads in our direction, and some who seemed ready to intervene.


    Now, maybe I can shout, but I''ll endure it.


    Do not provoke a mad dog unless you are sure of your strength.


    The painful cries of the two men on the ground quickly died down. The two men beside him were actually hesitating.


    After searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find a suitable tool to amputate the limbs of the person on the ground.


    With such a thick and firm thigh, cutting it down was indeed quite difficult.

 C134

    I guess the one who stood in front of me and asked me to drink water was the eldest, the team leader, and the young leader of the first team.


    Well, I did another right thing.


    Capture the thief first and capture the king, it was always useful.


    I leaned back against the tall palm tree and looked up. Behind me was the mountain range.


    On the side of the mountain, the sun was already out of sight.


    However, he definitely had not yet fallen into the sea.


    The sky was a deep blue; white clouds drifted by.


    "Clang clang clang ¡­"


    Hurried footsteps, two people ran over, looked at me, looked at the ground, looked at the people under the eaves, lowered their voices and hurriedly shouted in English, "They left last night! Who asked around for information? "


    The man squatting next to the ''team leader'' raised his head and looked at me in horror, then back at the man.


    The person''s head was covered in sweat. He was so anxious that he almost got angry. He shouted in a low voice:


    "Shit! These are not! Tightly retreat! "The BOSS is going crazy!"


    "Then who is this girl?"


    "That''s right. Such a dangerous girl, if it''s not her, who else could it be ¡­"


    "No?" "Obviously, I just saw two people go out ¡­"


    The squatting man didn''t give up and asked.


    "Fuck!" We already said we were gone, why aren''t you moving faster! "


    After the man said that, he looked at us curiously.


    However, he seemed to be just a messenger. He looked at us for a moment and then immediately ran away.


    As soon as he ran, everyone else became anxious.


    Get up and get ready to leave.


    I can see two on the ground from three steps away. They are dead.


    The Golden Lizard, imprinted with a knife, lay dead on their bodies, forming the most beautiful picture of death.


    His two companions instantly became anxious to death.


    Two people came up to the beach and spoke a few words. They immediately picked up two people and ran away.


    We were abandoned.


    Two bodyguards under the eaves were knocked out, as were one at the seaside.


    I was dizzy, my blood was churning, and I was still feeling sick.


    From beginning to end, from birth to death, he had no idea what was going on.


    The only thing that they knew was that...


    These people came for no reason and left for an even more baffling reason. This is the most baffling matter that has happened to me.


    Furthermore, I, I actually killed someone, I ¡­


    He had killed someone!


    I killed someone indirectly, even directly!


    Heh, as expected of my daughter, I killed two people in one go.


    I killed two people!


    The blood in my body was boiling and burning. I was extremely excited.


    But that was the passion of the blood, not the brain.


    I sat down where I''d been doing my homework, put my arms on the table, and rested my chin on my hands, trying to stay steady.


    On the table, the middle two pages of my summer homework crumpled as I crawled over to the side.


    The pen fell from the table onto the beach.


    Snacks fell to the ground as well, and his phone received...


    Heh, mobile phone, actually fell in love with Swiss sugar, lying in the sugar, looking at me happy.


    On the opposite side of the beach, there was a chair.


    I went over and sat down on the floor. I picked up the phone, peeled off a candy bar, and ate it.


    Under the eaves, except for two people who had fainted, the rest were neat and tidy.


    I suspect that if the chair opposite me were to be righted, who would believe that there were two dead people here.


    The sugar paper floated down, covering the bloodstains on the ground ¡­


    It was quiet on this side. Those who were playing in the sea and those who were on alert did not come over.


    I got up and got rid of the sand.


    Do my chair, dizziness, I lie down and call Yin Yijie.


    "Ke Er!"


    Yin Yijie shouted loudly. He ran out from the back of the house and jumped at me.


    After that, Yu Shuang Bing brought her people and appeared in front of me with a panicked expression.


    The bodyguard rescued the bodyguard, and Jade Pot Ice rushed to my side.


    "Hehe ¡­" "You''re back ¡­"


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly as he looked me up and down, preparing to examine me.


    I put my arms around his neck and smiled.


    My Yin Yijie, always appeared in the most timely manner.


    If I had been any slower, I would have fainted.


    Me, afraid.


    I, killed someone, I, only him.


    With him here, I can, can easily fall down.


    "Ke Er, how are you?" "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie supported my head with one hand. His eyes were red and gray as if they were on fire.


    His hand hugged me so tightly that it hurt. He shouted, "Ke Er, how are you? Tell me, hurry up and tell me ¡­"


    "I killed someone."


    I said, I''m a very honest confessor.


    Heaven and earth can be seen for themselves. I am killing people. Heh heh, heh heh ¡­


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my face, my forehead, my lips, and asked anxiously:


    "Don''t worry about that. My Ke Er, how are you?" Hurry and tell me, it''s my fault, leaving you alone at home. Tell me, how are you? "Young Master Yu, it will only take a while."


    His lips were ice-cold and very comfortable.


    I put my arms around his neck, thought about it, touched his eyes, and honestly answered,


    "My head feels a little dizzy and my body is a little hot. Everything else is still okay. The blood in his body felt like it was boiling. He felt uncomfortable. Well, I think, go take a bath in the sea... Take me to the sea, will you? "I killed someone, I need to go wash up ¡­"


    In front of me, there are two men lying on the ground. Looking back, it is at the foot of Jade Gorge Ice. Those two men have dark faces, foamed at the mouth, and spasmed all over.


    Wuu wuu, I don''t want it, I''m afraid ¡­


    "It''s too late. The flight is not safe at night. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    Yu Hu Bing stopped us, and said, "Little one, speak properly, are you poisoned? If you are poisoned, don''t do it easily. I''ll ask Bai Dai. "


    Yin Yijie held my face in his arms and looked up and down.


    I want to confirm what exactly happened to me.


    I sat on his lap, leaning against his chest, my head a little better, holding his arm, wanting to be quiet, quiet, looking at the sea.


    However, my mind was clear. I had to answer the questions first to reassure them.


    I pointed to the glass on the floor. Comfortable had already poured me another glass of water.


    I took a sip and felt a little scared.


    "What did you just drink?"


    Yin Yijie immediately found out the problem...


    Yin Yijie personally placed my hair at my temples and said softly, "Don''t worry, this glass of water is fine."


    I nodded. This was fine, it was comfortable for me to pour. I said,


    "What kind of poison did they let me drink? Well, I recorded it all." They said that they would make me bleed, make the Golden Lizard bite me, and die. I used a knife and drew blood on them. They died. I haven''t bled yet. "Hehe."


    I held the glass in my arms and drank a big glass of water. I was thirsty.


    He drank another cup before feeling better. Maybe he had a full stomach.


    But after two big glasses of water, I feel much better.


    His mind was clear as he snickered in Yin Yijie''s arms.


    I was in a hurry, and my cover was blown.


    My phone can record video, and it''s all experimental. Fortunately, I didn''t mention the video, let alone the connection to the computer.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and bit my lips. He was a bit relieved, so he asked me,


    "How do you feel now? There''s no good hospital here. If not, I''ll call the embassy. We''ll go home tomorrow. "


    I, frowning, heard the breath of the sea and shook my head:


    "Yes, that''s good. I feel better now. Since the plane was scheduled for tomorrow, he didn''t go to the hospital or call anyone. I''ll tell you when something happens, I ¡­ I don''t want to die yet. "


    It must be very grand to call the embassy. My guardian doesn''t seem to want to.


    Besides, I want to see the sea a little longer.


    I felt fit, not as bad as they said, though I didn''t know why.


    Two bodyguards woke up and came to sit beside us. One of them seemed to know something about medicine and was showing it to them.


    Yu Hu Bing had already answered the phone, and was on the phone with Doctor Bai.


    Doctor Bai was a surgeon, so he didn''t understand much about poisons.


    However ¡­


    Suddenly, Yu Hu Bing''s eyes lit up. He looked at Yin Yijie, and Yin Yijie looked at him. In addition to the man on the phone, all three of them breathed out in disbelief at the same time.


    "Snake!" "Bold!"


    Yu Hu Bing kept nodding her head.


    His face became brighter and brighter like the last ray of sunlight in the horizon, dazzling and dazzling.


    Yin Yijie kept kissing my forehead as he waited for Doctor Bai''s opinion with trembling hands.


    Me, too.


    After I ate the snake gall, I felt dizzy for two days, and then occasionally felt feverish. I let the doctor see it once and gave me some antiviral medicine or something, saying that the snake gall was afraid of being born with a parasite.


    Later, it was a little bit better, so he didn''t care.


    If he were to bring it up again now, there would probably be some problems.


    After hanging up, Jade Urn Ice looked at me as if he was looking at a monster. He shook his head and said with a faint smile,


    "Bai Pi said, he''ll ask again later, give me a reply." He had no experience with this. If he was fine at first, then so be it. The Many-Banded Krait was extremely brave and poisonous. He reckoned that the little one''s body had already developed an antibody, and might not have fully absorbed it yet. Now that he had been stimulated by other potent medicines, he could digest them again. Perhaps it was to kill poison. Fever was a good sign, but it didn''t matter as long as there were no other abnormalities. I''ll show him tomorrow when I get back. "


    Everyone''s gazes landed on me, as though I was Guo Jing who was immune to poisons, causing others to feel envious.


    Yin Yijie kissed me gently and said softly:


    "In that case, let''s not go to the hospital here. Ke Er, at night you have to ¡­ Sleep with me tonight. Young Master Yu, who did this? "Bring a lawyer, or..."


    "They said they were wrong."


    I quickly wiped my mouth to prevent them from finding the wrong person for a long time.


    "F * ck!"


    Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing glared and cursed at the same time.


    I made a mistake, causing me to nearly lose my life from shock. Who wouldn''t get angry and curse? What the heck was this!?


    The only thing worth celebrating is that we are all fine.


    I, gradually quieten down, and I am much better.


    The bodyguards all had some thoughts as they gathered together to investigate.


    As if they had already guessed it, I also have some ideas.


    However, I, right now, just want to cuddle up in Yin Yijie''s arms, don''t think about anything, don''t look at anything.


    I, just want to look at the sea dumbly.


    Look at the sea in the distance...


    I thought lightly, I, have survived!

 C135

    Killing and arson, didn''t we have to have a first time? I, I let go of the fire. Today, I killed someone. Heh ¡­


    Yin Yijie hugged me and we sat on a big rock in the middle of the sea.


    Yu Hu Bing and the bodyguard stood not too far away nervously talking.


    "I just saw a few people walking around in a hurry and then carrying a dead body out. I felt something was wrong, I didn''t expect ¡­"


    Yin Yijie whispered into my ear. His low voice was very pleasant to listen to, making people want to sleep unconsciously.


    But his arm was very strong, and he held me tight.


    My heart is heavy, only constantly kissing me, but I don''t know, how to explain clearly.


    I slowly blinked my eyes. I felt very comfortable, and my body gradually calmed down. Bathing in the sea, this feeling was really quite wonderful.


    Me, laughing:


    "It''s fine now. You always have to go out. "I was lucky, but I killed someone. What should I do?"


    "It''s fine, you are defending yourself. Besides, there''s me."


    Yin Yijie smiled and sighed.


    "Yes."


    He wasn''t by my side. I was already very happy for him to appear at the first possible moment.


    I don''t care about him.


    As night fell, the clouds changed, the sea slightly descended, and everything became silent.


    The hustle and bustle in the distance stopped at this moment.


    All I could hear was the beating of the sea, and the pounding of the heart, so steady and strong.


    The sea breeze was as warm as his breathing.


    He blinked his eyes slowly, feeling drowsy.


    I, turn my head and cuddle up in his arms, trying to sleep...


    "Young Master, Fourth Young Master has called."


    Comfortable waded in front of us, and Jade Pot Ice followed, kicking the water, displeased.


    "Oh? "What do you mean?"


    Yin Yijie spoke blandly, as if he was not very interested. It was not like the first time he heard about my cooperation and forgot about me.


    Right now, he only cares about me, nothing else matters.


    I feel comfortable all over ¡­


    "It was the Fifth Miss who brought people to kick their asses a few days ago. I didn''t expect that they would come back for revenge and make a mistake." Fourth Young Master said ¡­ Apologize! "


    Comfortable.


    As the last two words came out of his mouth, the air suddenly became strange.


    "Crazy girl!"


    Both Yin Yijie and Yu Xuan Bing spoke at the same time.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­"


    I laugh, that young lady, kick people, I''ve been here before, hehe, what''s the matter?


    It was night. Yin Yijue was extremely worried. He repeatedly asked Doctor Bai to prepare the necessary things for me to sleep by his side. He was still worried.


    Heh, I''m not surprised that our family has the habit of not going to the hospital.


    Perhaps, under such special circumstances, this place doesn''t have any good hospitals, so Yin Yijie can only worry about me a little.


    Several bodyguards even took turns waiting, just in case.


    Comfortable, nervous and orderly arrangements to check out of the room, contact KL on the matter, arrange for a domestic connection ah, doctor ah, first aid, anyway, it is not my business.


    Although my appetite wasn''t too good, I ate quite a lot.


    After having a full meal, he went to Shanghai to listen to Yin Yijie, but he did not know when he fell asleep.


    When Yin Yijie bathed me, he found out that I had already fallen asleep.


    Yin Yijie carefully washed me and put on my pajamas. This time, he didn''t touch anything at all.


    So, until he finished washing me and put me to bed, I was in a daze.


    However, he was still dazed and had not fallen asleep yet.


    When he finished, I was still like this.


    He opened his eyes, looked at him, and smiled.


    Yin Yijie, wearing a light blue robe, got into bed beside me.


    I quickly crawled over and curled up in his arms.


    Yin Yijie got up, let me rest on his arm, took off the towel, let go of my wet hair, and slowly rubbed it.


    I looked up at him and smiled.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and looked at me. When he saw that my face and eyes were normal, he felt slightly more relieved.


    I close my eyes, he, my hands tighten, and I fall naturally into his arms.


    Oh, I was in his arms.


    However, he changed his position slightly.


    Yin Yijie lifted his leg and held me in the middle. His body was almost perfectly fitting with mine as he stuck close to me.


    Aside from one place which had yet to be joined together, everything else had already been completely fused.


    However, neither of us planned to move that spot. We just tightly embraced and kissed.


    Yin Yijie dotes on me, I know.


    I knew it when I fell asleep on the beach.


    Because, I had a beautiful dream. In my dream, mother hugged me and fell asleep ¡­


    Ma so benevolently hugged me to coax me to sleep, memory, this is the first time.


    When Yin Yijie kissed me, he was very careful and full of compassion, love, love and love ¡­


    He wants me, too, I know.


    We, have never, by feeling, mutual understanding, mutual tolerance, kiss ¡­


    I, already understand, he said the sea meaning, I even think, he brought me to see the sea, one look at the sea, so many days, full of profound meaning.


    And I understand.


    Now, it was night. The tide had retreated, and the sea was breathing quietly. It was very beautiful, very beautiful, very beautiful ¡­


    "Good girl, go to sleep. "Tell me as soon as you''re not feeling well, huh?"


    It wasn''t until my hair dried up that Yin Yijie released me and coaxed me softly.


    "Mm ¡­"


    I shook my head. Not enough.


    The lights in the room were very dim. For the first time, I wasn''t afraid of blushing. I wanted to have a good meal ¡­


    Yin Yijie did not refuse or make fun of me. He hugged me and crawled into bed. He bit the corner of my lips and said softly:


    "Last time, go to sleep."


    I ignored him, my arms tightening. I wanted to, the softness of his scent.


    Yin also took a sip, forcing himself to run away. Looking at me, he asked:


    "Ke Er, you''ve eaten your fill. When are you going to let me eat my fill?"


    Uh, bad people, bad people, bad people, bad people!


    I ignored it.


    Close your eyes, ignore him, hang on to his neck, use some strength, I didn''t hang up, he can''t hold on.


    I don''t care. I didn''t say I wouldn''t let him eat it.


    He wanted to keep it for the new year, and I never took the initiative to peel off the sweet paper and give it to him.


    Yin Yijie didn''t have the intention to eat me in the end, so he probably forgave me for taking the poison in the past few days.


    "Little demoness, I really can''t do anything to you."


    Yin Yijie pushed me to the side and slept.


    But I want to sleep in his arms, tonight...


    He was always unwilling. After repeating this so many times, he almost woke me up. Only then did he reluctantly lend me an arm ¡­


    Sleep...


    The sea at night was usually quiet.


    Yin Yijie was also sleeping soundly, his soft snores sounding similar to the breathing of the sea.


    When I woke up, we were still in the same position, me, sleeping on his arm.


    I laughed, he laughed, we put our foreheads together, he turned on the light, looked at my face carefully, and asked:


    "How do you feel?"


    "Yes." Almost as usual. Hehe ¡­ I don''t want to go back. "


    His face was beautiful, and I reached out to touch it.


    He squinted his eyes and looked to the side. The angle was good, and the posture was even better. This feeling was as if he could see everything. It was very ¡­ the feeling of being with someone else.


    Yin Yiji chuckled:


    "Why don''t we leave you here, eh?"


    Oh, well.


    Master, it''s time to go back to work and earn some money to support your family.


    It''s so expensive here!


    See how considerate I am of my guardian''s hardships!


    I''d better go back. Over there, I don''t have to kill or eat badly.


    "The food here isn''t tasty, I think I''ll go back."


    Although I like to see the sea, I''ll come back next year.


    Think about it, I told him the story of Chen Enoch.


    I think it''s so fun, the old man is very philosophical.


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my forehead, picked me up, put me in the bathroom to wash up, he went out.


    Oh, I, uh, said something I shouldn''t have said.


    Alright, he doesn''t like the promises of the vicissitudes of life either. Why should I tell him the story of a seventy or eighty year old man?


    I better manage today. Tomorrow, I will come as scheduled.


    Under the roof, the bodyguard had already found the information and reported it to Yin Yijie.


    Ice Jade Urn leaned against the reclining chair, holding the book and listening intently.


    Hmm, he was going to kiss in front of others more and more.


    The bodyguard was used to it and ignored it as he continued to speak.


    I only heard half of it.


    The gist of it is that even though I killed two people, that awesome Fourth Young Master has been taken care of.


    From now on, I don''t have to worry about their revenge at all, even if I travel the entire world.


    It was extremely powerful!


    That "crazy girl", Miss Jude said, apologized to me and promised to make it up to me later.


    As for the poison in my body, the other party also said that since there''s nothing wrong with my body, I should continue observing it.


    Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing heaved a long sigh of relief, they did not say anything, but it seemed like the matter was over.


    As for my strange situation, I can only go back and slowly investigate it.


    Yin Yijie put his chin on my head and laughed:


    "That crazy girl is not bad to you."


    Yu Hu Bing was even more amused:


    "I didn''t expect to meet Fourth Young Master in this way. They seemed to admire the little man. Young Master Yin, why don''t we introduce you to this humble one next time? "


    Yin Yijie shook his head:


    "Forget it." We can''t afford to offend his crazy girl. If she''s angry, no matter whose pot it is, I, Ke Er, won''t dare. "Ke Er, no matter what, it''s all because of your misfortune that I got a blessing. How about it, how will I reward you?"


    I nodded my head repeatedly. It didn''t matter if I survived or not. It was impossible for me to get acquainted with the noble princess.


    As for the reward, I definitely want it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have worked so hard for nothing.


    Think about it, I said,


    "I like it here. I''ll come back later. "


    Sigh, if I were to encounter something like this and sit in this position, looking at the life and death game happening in that position yesterday, I, am actually not afraid.


    The sky was bright in the morning, and there was a cloud bank, grey as a bank, gathering from both sides to the middle. The eagle was flying in the air.


    He looked down again. Everything was the same on the beach.


    Time, in the end, will take everything. Leave it, what you want.


    Heh, I suddenly felt that it was real.


    If I feel sad, I can find reasons for countless injuries.


    If I feel very happy, there is no reason to be happy...


    Right on top of Yin Yijie ¡­


    And the sea in the distance.


    Yin Yijie carried me upstairs and threw me on the bed. Then, he went in to wash up.


    I don''t know what this man is up to.


    The room is almost clean, and we''ll be leaving soon.


    Ugh, is he really going to leave me here like this?


    I don''t want it.


    Think about it downstairs, someone fed me poison, I let them all die, terrible.


    Yin Yijie changed into a new set of brushes, coming out from the inside, wuwu. I know, I was wrong again.


    This morning...


    Yin Yijie looked at me and slowly bent over, bent over and lowered his head ¡­


    "In the future, we will come."


    Between lips, Yin Yijie is very satisfied, because I admit my guilt attitude is better.


    "He''s here. He wants you to hug him and kiss him."


    I couldn''t say it was clear, but he must have understood.


    "Gluttonous little demon, little demon, I''ll definitely eat you up when I get back. It''s a good place for a honeymoon, isn''t it? "


    Yin Yijie smiled sinisterly.


    Wuu wuu, I was wrong.


    Using emotions to seduce him was definitely not fast enough.


    I spent my honeymoon with him, sob sob, he has so many girlfriends, can''t he strangle me?


    And that Miss Fan, she''s engaged to him.


    Well, I said,


    "Then you can''t have a honeymoon with others."


    "AHH!"


    I am truly courting death.


    Yin Yijie''s face changed. I knew it.


    Yin Yijie came close to my ear, held my earlobe in his mouth, and said softly in a charming and evil voice:


    "Little thing, how tyrannical. "Hmm?"


    Yin Yijie suddenly got up and carried me to my bedroom, which is the room inside, and put me on the bed.


    In less than a minute, he had liberated me...


    Before I could react, Yin Yijie had already rushed over. He made a move with his mouth wide open and even moved his feet to close to my ear to catch my breath.


    "I haven''t fed him for a few days. Are you hungry?"


    Ahh, what the heck is going on?


    When did I ask him to feed me? Me, Me, Me...


    "Mmm mmm mmm, mmm ¡­"


    "AHH!" I''m about to go crazy. His little brother, uh, I, is actually already insensibly crying out over and over again ¡­


    I really want him, but I can''t do it at this time. It''s still comfortable in the outer room.


    He was laughing at me.


    Wuu wuu, I''ve been tortured and licked by half of his body ¡­


    No...


    Bad guy!


    Big bad guy!


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t stop. He only waited for me to soften up before looking at me with a smile.

 C136

    "So charming ¡­" "Ke Er is making it more and more unbearable for me. Once she''s cooked, I want to eat it ¡­"


    Yin Yijie tidied my clothes and winked at me with a gentle smile.


    Ah, so embarrassing! He actually said that.


    Furthermore, he even teased me about it. He said that it would take me half a day to do it all at once ¡­


    I can''t believe I''m so sensitive...


    Wuu wuu, wasn''t that him being too skilled, a bad guy?


    Besides, I''m already familiar with them. Their seedlings have already been devoured and wiped clean by others.


    En, that being said, since it is cooked, it is not necessary to let others eat it.


    Yin Yijie carried me downstairs. He didn''t care about the teasing of Jade Pot Ice. He carried me all the way to the plane.


    This caused everyone to guess that I, who had been injured in the incident at the seaside yesterday, was definitely that person.


    Thus, a secret matter soon began to spread.


    Well, yesterday''s incident, until we got to KL, there wasn''t a single place to report it.


    Who would have thought that Fourth Young Master would be so powerful.


    If Yin is able to take care of our provincial capital, we might not even be able to do anything else, depending on whether it''s a human life case or not.


    I think he can handle it so easily all over the world.


    Even worse was that when he called us, both Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing could feel overwhelmed, although they might not bow down to others.


    Ah, never mind.


    KL, how should I put it?


    It''s about the same as our city.


    Or most of the big cities are like this, with skyscrapers and cars.


    From the airport to the city, Yin Yijie carried me directly to the hospital, where he took blood tests and returned to the hotel to wait for news.


    Below the hotel was the central plaza. Beside it was the supermarket, Shoppingmall.


    "The plane is tomorrow morning. Do you want to rest now?"


    Yin Yijie held me as he sat by the window, admiring the scenery.


    I shook my head.


    She just wanted him to be with her.


    When he was on the plane, he felt a bit dizzy ¡­


    Yin Yijie was terrified, and I, more and more, wanted to be with him.


    It was best to look at him with open eyes, "Look," the guard, not with his eyes open. I had to keep an eye on him so that he would not disappear when I closed them.


    "Little one, you''re getting smaller and smaller."


    Jadepot looked up from his folded newspaper and laughed at me.


    Bad man, I''m not going to be small, ignore him.


    I rubbed Yin Yijie''s chest and ignored him.


    "What did Bai Pi say?"


    Yin Yijie didn''t have the mood to joke around. He asked Yu Shuang Bing with a dark face.


    After a day, there was no reply from Doctor Bai about my condition.


    Comfortable to the point of bringing back my cup from yesterday.


    Jade Urn Ice lowered his head and laughed for a long time:


    "He said your family had a freak. Eating a snake''s gall is like eating a snake. Six They said that the little man was colder than a snake yesterday.


    Bai Dai recommends sending your freak to the hospital as a specimen. "


    Tsk, you''re the freak, super contemptuous!


    However, my head really isn''t comfortable. I think I''m airsick.


    Lying in Yin Yijie''s arms, he didn''t know when, but he had actually fallen asleep.


    By the time he dug them up, the sky was already dark. I, besides sleeping, only ate. I was woken up ¡­


    It was time to eat, he reckoned.


    Big Scoundrel Yu Hu Bing still sat there, looking at me while shaking his head with a smile on his jade-like face.


    "AHH!"


    I actually drooled a lot and dripped it all over Yin Yijie''s white shirt. He even wore it to meet his honored guest at noon, so it must be really expensive.


    Shameful, I bowed my head, afraid to say anything.


    "Still sucking!"


    Yin Yijie was furious. He quickly threw me onto the bed and went to the bathroom to get a tissue.


    "Dizziness."


    Wuu wuu, I''m so pitiful. I''m always being tossed around by him, don''t you know how to cherish the fairer sex?


    I''m still sick, poor thing...


    "Clang!"


    Yin Yijie rushed out of the bathroom, rushed to the bed, and looked at me.


    My face is a little hot, Yin Yijie quickly reached out to touch my forehead, anxious to quickly hug it.


    There was a ready-made thermometer on the table under my arm.


    Yin Yijie was bare-chested.


    Me, looking at him, dizzy, smiling...


    "Still laughing! If you get dizzy, don''t hurry and say it. If you take the six hour plane later, what happens if you get sick? "


    Yin Yijiu was furious.


    It didn''t matter if he was bare-chested, but he was quite displeased that he was bare-chested in a fancy hotel.


    I bit my nails and secretly smiled to curry favor with him.


    He was tanned, but he felt healthier, and I took the opportunity to touch him. Why are you so angry?


    I thought for a moment.


    "I think he''s airsick. Give me some airsick drugs later." "It''s fine."


    Yin Yijiu was even more furious, his body was freezing cold. He looked at me dangerously, pinched my nose, and rubbed my forehead.


    I laughed and let him.


    F * * k, I feel like my skin is really thick now. No matter if I face a armed robber or an ice-cold man, I can still smile.


    However, I think it''s great to laugh. Look, didn''t I overturn second brother''s big head yesterday?


    Therefore, I have to smile more, smile sweetly. I don''t believe that this lady''s smile that transcends the entire world can''t be any less charming.


    Yin Yijie saw and seemed to have heard it as well. His frown deepened as he breathed out, preparing to deal with me.


    "I say, are you two going to eat or not?"


    Yu Shuang Bing stood to the side and watched the show leisurely.


    "Eat."


    I bit my finger, Yin Yijie''s finger, and immediately declared, "The national economy and the people''s stomachs are the core, right?"


    "Ah, little fox!"


    Yin Yijie quickly pulled out his hand, there were four teeth marks on the surface and two on the opposite side.


    Yin Yiji was about to vomit blood.


    He gestured with his hand and didn''t dare to throw me away. He could only put me down and ignore me as he went to the bathroom to clean up.


    The Jade Gorge Ice Fox looked at me and laughed. Suddenly, he puts his hand on his lips and hisses.


    Look at the bathroom, outside the door.


    I nodded repeatedly.


    Just in case Yin Yijie fart at me later, I, quickly escape.


    He couldn''t hit me after I was gone for a while, and he would worry about me because I was a treasure. It would hurt too much.


    Ice Jade Vault''s eyes were like silk, carefully taking my shoes, helping me put them on.


    Well, I''m not used to it. I''ll do it myself.


    Jadepot Bing shook her head and pointed at my head.


    Oh, everyone is afraid I''m going to get dizzy.


    However, this sort of thing, I ¡­


    Before I could finish hesitating, the Jade Gorge Ice had already been put on for me and was holding my hand.


    I won''t hold his hand, so he pulls me by the wrist, carefully ducking past the bathroom to the door.


    Yu Hu Bing must have been an expert at slipping through the door. When she opened it, it was so quiet that it was almost completely silent.


    The entire upper floor, including the room, was filled with carpets. If one was a bit careful, there would be no sound.


    I was quite calm. We came out of the door, turned the corner, and stood in front of the elevator. We smiled at each other.


    On my wrist, I still wore the Yu Family bracelet. I carefully avoided the jade pot ice, raised my eyebrows, rubbed my nose and smilingly said:


    "Let''s not go directly to the restaurant. I''ll bring you around the CC area. There''s a lot of delicious food there. After a while, he came back from eating his fill and left Young Master Yin in a hurry. I''m always angry at you, so just ignore him. "


    I looked at the fountain and swimming pool outside the elevator and thought for a long time before shaking my head and replying sincerely,


    "This is too insensible. At the very least, he should have brought him something delicious. Divide the food, split the fat, block his mouth, then he won''t scold anymore. "


    It was so fun to have a swimming pool in Central Square. I watched it for a long time and then I added,


    "Young Master Yu, why don''t we have him take a bath inside? Perhaps he won''t be so angry. Have you bathed here? "


    Jade Urn Ice made a puking gesture and shook his head vigorously, saying sternly:


    "Little Meng, you''re swimming, don''t talk about taking a bath, it''s so disgraceful."


    Oh, uh, I was wrong.


    Initially, I felt like I was bathing in public, but it seems like ¡­


    There was a car downstairs, and as expected, Jade Gorge pulled me up. After three or four minutes, we arrived in front of a super large shop. Actually, there were two or more people gathered together.


    The Jade Gorge Ice seemed to be very familiar with this place.


    Pull me in, the elevator, up and down.


    Woo woo ¡­ * I''m not familiar with elevators!


    Standing in front of the elevator, looking at the continuously rotating elevator, I felt dizzy again.


    "Young Master Yu, go back, I''m dizzy."


    The jade pot ice seems to understand, lead me to a big pillar next to.


    Uh, I''m vomiting...


    Lift the elevator, I don''t need to faint.


    However, right now, I feel like I want to come out with Yin Yijie even more.


    He would hold me. I didn''t have to worry.


    His wrist was grabbed by the Jade Gorge Ice, and it was very uncomfortable.


    I want to let go, there are too many people here, I don''t dare make Yu Hu Bing worry.


    Suddenly, through the transparent glass wall of the elevator, I saw a familiar figure in the middle of the hall.


    How could it be her?


    At once, Yu''u Bing felt something wrong with my body and turned around. When we got out of the elevator, the woman looked up.


    We hurried to hide behind the railings and pillars on the second floor.


    From the reaction of the Jade Gorge Ice, I can confirm that it really is her.


    All the fun vanished in an instant.


    I suddenly felt that I should have stayed by Yin Yijie''s side. I shouldn''t have come out to play so recklessly.


    My thought is that since I came out together with Yu Hu Bing, Yin Yijie will definitely not be worried.


    But I don''t think so when I see her.


    I want to stay by Yin Yijie''s side and not leave for a moment, so that no one can get close to me and take him away.


    "What''s wrong, little one?"


    Jade Gorge Bing asked.


    He turned around and looked downstairs, then at me curiously.


    I, weird, what does jade pot ice mean?


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me, so what''s he hiding from?


    I pointed down and said,


    "She ¡­ look at her."


    "Who is it?"


    Yu Hu Bing mimicked me, stuck her head out and looked around. After a while, she turned around and said,


    "Who did you see?"


    Uh, I''m dizzy! What did this man mean? I asked him,


    "If you don''t see anyone, then where are you hiding?"


    The Jade Gorge Ice Fox blinked its eyes in confusion, "Autumn" s "Pris" vegetables "cut one after another, innocently saying:


    "I saw that you were in a hurry so I followed you over. Who did you see? Why didn''t I see it? It can''t be that crazy girl, right? "


    I''m cold! Why should I be afraid of that crazy girl?


    No, I''m afraid she might do something. Do I need to hide?


    That crazy girl owes me a favor, not me.


    Alas, he shook his head.


    I thought that I saw it clearly, but I didn''t expect that it would be a big black dragon.

 C137

    Just ignore him.


    I leaned out and looked at the hall on the second floor for a long time before I shook my head.


    "Maybe I was wrong. Let''s go back."


    Unwilling, Yu Shuang Bing advised patiently:


    "I don''t care if I misread it, there''s a loaf of bread in front, it''s super delicious. "There''s another one over there ¡­"


    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    My phone rang.


    Even at a distance of 1,258 meters, I couldn''t help but shiver, my fingers trembling.


    Yin Yijie didn''t call Yu Shuang Bing, he just called me. Wuu wuu, I''m in a hornet''s nest now.


    I held the phone and when I didn''t answer, it kept ringing.


    Look at Jade Gorge Ice, he ignored me.


    Wuu, this time, I''m going to die.


    Just answer it. If you don''t understand it, you''re dead.


    "Mm ¡­"


    "Where is it? You''re not in good health, yet you''re running around with that madman. The wings are hard, aren''t they? Speak, where is it? "


    Yin Yijie''s voice was very loud. When he closed the door, the sound of his footsteps were loud and clear, as if he was stepping on my fragile heart.


    "Don''t come, I''ll be right back. Hmm, I was wrong."


    I indicated to Jade Gorge Bing Bing and quickly brought me back.


    Since she was here, it didn''t matter if it was fake or fake. If it was real and Yin Yijie had bumped into her, there would be a good show to watch.


    "Where is he?" If he had known earlier, why would he have come back? "I like shopping so much ¡­"


    Yin also got into the elevator. The signal was so close that I couldn''t hear clearly.


    In fact, he was just annoyed. Yu Shuang Bing stood to the side, waiting to see a good show.


    He ignored me, and I prepared to go back on my own.


    Don''t think that just because I''m young you will bully me. If you don''t know the way, I can ask. If you really can''t do it, then I have to go out first. Otherwise ¡­


    "Did you hear that? Where is it? "Quickly tell me ¡­"


    Yin Yijie''s angry roar hurt my eardrums.


    Coming out of the elevator all of a sudden, the pressure was really huge ¡­


    "I''ll be back right away. I-I saw ''her''. Don''t come over ¡­"


    I knew I was wrong.


    I...


    Biting my lips, I finally realized that as a guardian, I don''t have the right to leave my guardian as I please.


    Yin Yijie vomited blood because I didn''t want to tell him where he was.


    However, Yin Yijie gritted his teeth and said with hatred:


    "Stand there and don''t move. I''ll be right over."


    I forgot, my phone has GPS, how can he not find me?


    I''m risking my life to get out now, Jade Gorge wanted to stop me.


    I drew my blade and stared at him coldly.


    I don''t want Yin Yijie to come in, I don''t want them to see me, I don''t want them to.


    It''s not right for me to sneak out, I want...


    If I commit crimes, I have to bear the consequences.


    Life, is not listening to the mistakes do not listen to make up, my quickly make up as much as possible.


    Yu Shuang Bing was scared stiff by my imposing manner. As she walked forward, she muttered:


    "Another crazy girl. Crazy girl ¡­ That direction isn''t right, this way. "


    Yu Hu Bing quickly pulled me to the side.


    Fuck, what''s so good about this supermarket? There are so many doors, it would take a lot of effort for me to find someone who is going in the wrong direction.


    If I didn''t know this problem, I would''ve just ignored Jade Gorge Bing, bad man.


    "Ke Er, where are you?"


    Yin Yijie''s tone was cold and hard. His anger had been suppressed, but what he was listening to made him even more scared.


    GPS can be locked on a large scale, the small scope almost failed, Yin Yijie became anxious.


    I suddenly felt his heartache.


    My body is not good to run out to play, a headache later how to do?


    He doesn''t want me with other men, just as I don''t like him with others...


    He stopped thinking about it. He saw the entrance, and the green of the central garden was right in front of his eyes.


    I dropped the ice and immediately rushed out.


    Fuck the dizziness, fuck the super delicious bread, woo woo, I only want him, I won''t do it again.


    "I''m coming out, I ¡­"


    "Stand still!"


    Yin Yijie diagonally ran out, hugged me, and spun around in a circle.


    A car stopped in front of me.


    The driver looked at me unkindly.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and I shook my head.


    He looked at the driver and saw that he was scared off.


    Yin Yijie didn''t look at me anymore. He grabbed my hand, pulled another car, and immediately went back to the hotel.


    On the way, he didn''t say anything.


    I leaned into his arms and whispered with a hint of coquettishness,


    "Dizziness ¡­"


    Yin Yijie ignored me and loosened his arm to let me lean on more comfortably.


    His handsome face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He bit his lips as his Adam''s apple continuously rolled.


    He squinted away, his eyes unfocused.


    I, for the first time, finally, spread my arms and held him by the waist in front of the others.


    Hide in his arms and let him do as he pleases.


    His heart was beating faster than usual.


    Arriving at the hotel, I whispered,


    "I... "Yeah, I saw her ¡­"


    Yin Yijie ignored me.


    He walked quickly and led me to the Chinese dining room, where two tables of guests were seated. Yin Yijie politely nodded to everyone and pulled me to his side.


    Then Las Vegas went to the party and ignored me.


    Jade Gorge Ice is a step behind me, he quickly into the role, and those guests in English and Chinese, it is very harmonious to look.


    There were only a few women on the tables, and they were all slightly older. They would occasionally glance at me, but Yin Yijie wouldn''t introduce me. I would quietly eat my own food.


    The food was much better than on the island. It was a more proper Chinese meal, and I ate until I was full.


    Uh, it''s not that I''m heartless. I feel uncomfortable at noon, so I don''t eat much.


    It seems like I''ll be flying there in a while, so of course I''ll have to eat my fill.


    As for Yin Yijie, he''s still mad at me.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at me.


    I didn''t dare complain.


    However, I let Comfortable secretly pack a shrimp ball, a durian rice.


    Yin Yijie drank some wine. Although he didn''t drink as much as he did in China, he ate too little and talked too much. He would probably eat tonight.


    I think it''s better to be a little more careful, just treat it as a redemption.


    In the evening, when I returned to my room, Yin Yijie was still holding on to me. He pulled me to the sofa under the window and looked at me.


    I quickly put the food on the table beside me...


    He put the dishes away and let Yin Yijie take a look.


    I love him so much.


    Yin Yijie stood in front of me, looking at me without a word.


    He wouldn''t let me. The harder I pulled, the tighter I pulled.


    Phew, okay, okay!


    There was nothing I could do. I just threw myself into her arms. If it wasn''t hard, I would go soft.


    She leaned into his embrace.


    Yin Yijie was so angry that he pushed me on the shoulder, not allowing me to get close.


    Not far, not near.


    I frowned. This was getting out of hand.


    What if he doesn''t want me anymore?


    "My head hurts ¡­"


    I looked up at him, pointing, and looked sleepy.


    The heavens pity me, for the first time in such an obvious act of coquettishness, he must give me face.


    Amitabha, don''t throw me out.


    Yin Yijie frowned and looked at me angrily.


    I immediately complained and said,


    "I''m feeling a bit dizzy, hug me ¡­" "Big brother Jie, I won''t dare to hug you again in the future."


    I''m sick of myself!


    Yin Yijie shook his head obviously. He felt goosebumps all over the floor. He hugged me helplessly and shook his head.


    "It''s better for you to be quiet and not run around."


    Before he could finish his sentence, his arm tightened and he lowered his head to sniff at my hair. His heartbeat quickened as he barked softly, "Run wherever you want." Young Master Yu is free, are you the same as him? What will happen to me if anything happens to you? "


    I forced my head out, looked at him, and smiled.


    "I will look after myself. There won''t be a next time."


    Yin Yijie ignored my laughter and asked coldly:


    "Is your head better? To the hospital? "


    I shook my head and leaned into his arms, continuing to laugh like a dog.


    "Hugging is much better."


    Yin Yijie flew into a rage and picked me up before placing me on the bed and looking at me ¡­


    "Ah, I brought you some food. Hurry up and eat some. It''s a delicious shrimp ball."


    I''ll apply for credit immediately.

 C138

    Yin Yijie didn''t declare war on me, he only used his actions to tell me that he loved me and was very worried about me.


    I tried my best to curry favor with Yom Kiping.


    Heh, it''s make-up. Laughing at him and not hitting a smiling person with your hand.


    Even so, Yin Yijie continued to fight the Jade Urn Flower and ignored him.


    When he landed on the plane, he ignored him.


    We were on a night flight, and Yin Yijie was sleeping with his arms around me.


    The three of us were the only ones in the first class. He was sitting there alone, not sleeping at all ¡­ No one cared.


    When he got home early in the morning, everything was as usual.


    I hurried to the balcony, whooshing, whooshing, home air ah, so free!


    Only the fragrance of the restaurant was really appetizing.


    Sung University and comfortable carrying, I, need help.


    Nobody knew when Yin Yijie bought so many things for their family. There were only two small boxes and a few coral trees.


    Also, a boat, smooth and beautiful.


    Yin Yijie pulled me to the bathroom and ordered:


    "Did I just say I''m dizzy? Hurry up and finish washing and eating breakfast, then you can rest and go to the hospital. "


    Oh, I was disqualified from work and became a patient.


    Since he was so busy that he didn''t have time to go easy, Yin Yijie decided to make a move.


    Hmph, disqualify me from working. I want to revolt and drag Yin Yijie to push it out:


    "You smell of sweat, go wash up."


    "Hmm?"


    Yin Yijie stopped and looked at me dangerously, trying to figure out what I meant.


    I lowered my head in a hurry as Yin Yijie snorted in displeasure, "You sure you know how to be picky? When did I smell it? Is there going to be a scent for you later, huh? "


    I think it would be better if I could spray out the fragrance, so I nodded.


    As he thought about it, he realized that the smell of his body wasn''t that bad either. The faint scent of meat was also very pleasing to the nose.


    I was about to say something, but it was too late.


    Yin Yijie squinted at me and asked with a smile,


    "What kind of perfume do you like?"


    His smile was truly terrifying. It would be better if he did not laugh.


    Of course I know how to offend him.


    Actually, he usually had fragrant water as well, why did he have such a huge reaction today?


    A faint smile...


    Yin Yijie smiled, but it was not a smile. He was sinister beyond belief.


    Ouch, I''m in some kind of danger again.


    I wanted to break it, so I smiled to please him.


    "I don''t know." "However, after you wash the incense, your body''s smell will also be good ¡­"


    The corner of Yin Yijie''s mouth twitched as he whispered into my ear. He blew on the air and asked,


    "Then I''ll wash the incense in a while, do you want to properly smell it?"


    I cringe. This man is terrible.


    I didn''t say anything, it was all true.


    What is he doing, suddenly bullying me.


    Looking at his smiling face, he probably wouldn''t even puke if he ate me up.


    After that, I stopped talking.


    It was a pity to say what was wrong.


    I''m still dizzy, but after hearing what he said, I lost all of my sense of logic.


    Mmm, me, faking dizziness.


    Yin Yijie steadied me, moved me to the tub, put some water in it and left.


    Bad guy, I forgot what to do when I came back from a trip, what do you want me to stand next to the tub for? I''ll brush my teeth first.


    Yin Yijie stood behind me, his cool face imprinted on the mirror like a portrait.


    I wrinkled my nose at him.


    Yin Yijie took my clothes to the shelf inside and turned back. I, ah, I realized that this painting could move.


    Wuu wuu, I was wrong again.


    I must have been dizzy.


    Standing there, he looked at Yin Yijie.


    Yan Yijie picked me up and stripped me naked ¡­


    Ah, I pulled at my underwear and looked at him in horror.


    I don''t want it, I''ll do it myself.


    He always stripped me naked, and I changed me into a winter bamboo shoot.


    Go back to everything, add some fresh meat, stir-fry ¡­


    I seem to be quite young. If he likes to eat it, would he eat it all?


    "Stop messing around. "Quickly finish your shower and go out."


    Yin Yijiu''s hand stiffened for a moment, then he casually took my hand away and continued.


    I frowned. He was the one who was messing around. I kept holding on to him, protesting.


    "You go wash up as well. Who can wash faster than us? Only after washing up quickly could he come and help. If the picture is not quickly washed clean, fart. "


    I despise myself.


    I had to wash my hair for a dozen or twenty minutes, and he must be the one to get it back fast.


    I, sweat drop, seems to have sold out all the rights to bathe in the future.


    Furthermore, I can''t be too greedy, otherwise, I would still be the one getting beaten up.


    Ah ah ah, I want to jump off the building, who will open the window for me?


    I''m going to hang myself. Who''s going to set up the stool for me?


    Give me a piece of potato chip and cut the vein...


    Yin Yijie rubbed my head sympathetically, a smile that was as if he was going to get his hands on it appeared on his face as he kissed me on the lips and left.


    Washing my hair, I decided, I would try it later.


    This, uh... Unappreciative...


    He took a shower and put on his clothes.


    Yan Yijie found me a light green dress, very elegant and lively.


    He paid more attention to quality, so he paid close attention to anything.


    This set of simple clothes was made of silk.


    I put it on and let it dry in the mirror.


    In the mirror, it was his head again.


    But I can no longer believe that this is a portrait. I have to learn to be good after a single loss, he himself.


    I smiled at him and thanked him for his slow bath.


    Yin Yijie wrinkled his nose, adjusted my hair a few times, and pulled me out.


    En, I''m back. I don''t have much time to be intimate with him. I just quietly listened to him and ate.


    After a while, his phone rang non-stop as several phone calls went off at the same time.


    Yin Yijie was too impatient to leave it to comfort.


    He picked it up comfortably and gave it back to him.


    Yin Yijie nodded a few times as his face turned darker and colder, "I will be there in a moment. It''s a meeting."


    "Pah!"


    He slammed the phone onto the table and continued eating.


    He wanted to eat more red dates, so I skinned him, scraped the meat off with a spoon, and put it in his mouth.


    I put it in my mouth when I can''t scrape it clean.


    Usually make red jujube sheep tibia glutinous rice porridge, red jujube also to go to the core, I am still familiar with it.


    Yin Yijie patted my head, and with a slightly relaxed expression, he explained:


    "I''ll let you have a good time at the hospital later. It''s already been agreed upon by Doctor Bai. Be good and call me if you need anything. I''ll go out with you when I have time, huh? "


    "Okay."


    I obeyed, nodding.


    Pulling him to drink another bowl of milk, he couldn''t sit still.


    I have spent so many days with him. All of a sudden, he wants to leave, and ¡­


    He couldn''t even rest when he just returned, so he had to continue busying himself. He was reluctant to part with it.


    Even though I knew it was tough on him, but I just left as soon as I came back. Sigh ¡­


    I followed Yin Yijie to his bedroom. He took a few things and came out.


    I stood in front of the door while Yin Yijiu embraced my waist, kissed me once, and said:


    "When the hospital comes back, I have nothing to do and rest more. I don''t care about my summer homework, there''s still a lot of time left."


    I nodded.


    I have plenty of time, so I need to rest more. It''s best if I take his share as well.


    Obviously, he would be in a hurry from the beginning.


    Coming back from business, staying at home for a few days before going out, it was all the same.


    But perhaps it was a sense of contrast.


    He must have been so busy all along, but after staying with me for a few days and then going out, I would think he was particularly busy.


    Everyone is busy, the teacher said. This is one of the signs that society is developing rapidly.


    I was too lazy to think about this kind of social issue. I only knew that Yin Yijie was busy, and that I had to study hard when I came back.


    Besides, I have a lot to learn.


    The more skills one had, the better their knowledge would be.


    With such superior conditions, I must make good use of them.


    Comfortable urged me to go back to the restaurant and eat two more three - pink dumplings before I let go.


    This family''s three powder dumplings is my great love, thin skin stuffing to taste good, transparent as crystal dumplings, filling always feel like the skin is about to burst.


    Even a thousand times the same amount of shredded radish could not tire him out even if he ate hundreds of them.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Doctor Bai was already waiting for him.


    The nurse took me through a lot of tests, then took the blood and the glass before she let me go home.


    As for the results of the tests and the tests, he would have to discuss them with several experts.


    Oh, I became a minor celebrity by accident.


    Although it was never made public, several experts at the hospital were particularly interested in my case.


    I am depressed, I do not feel sick, they put me in the special case line, not happy.


    When he got home, he waited for three days without feeling dizzy, ate a lot, slept well, and reported the results.


    Everything was normal and very healthy!


    The only thing I doubt and follow up on is that I already have some very powerful antiviral element in my blood.


    Well, I understand, that is to say, there might really be a UFO in the world, which is highly questionable and further followed up.


    Yin Yijie was busy beyond belief. I heard that it was a matter of the biannual report, so I didn''t understand.


    However, half a year had passed.


    As for what the report was about, he didn''t know.


    All I knew was that he was very busy, and he sent me a snack kiss to make his decision on my examination results.


    Wuu wuu, irresponsible. I ate poison, yet I didn''t value it that much.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t have the time to talk about these things with me.


    In return for my bargaining, kiss one more, and then let Comfortable pay more attention, over.


    Alas, he was always busy with supporting his family.


    I''ll take care of myself.


    It seems that I should take more care of him.


    After all, I''m not young anymore.


    Life, after the breaking of the old order, established a new balance.


    In the morning, he had to eat me as well as breakfast.


    At night, before he returned, she would only feel his kiss in her sleep.


    Our day together, roughly, is like this.


    He had even spent half the time coming back in the middle of the night, about ten days since the horse had returned.


    Another time, when I woke up in the morning, he just came back.


    The summer homework was done quickly, and except for reading next semester, I had nothing else to do, so I talked to Brian.


    "You finished reading the two programs I gave you last time?" Brian''s time was precious, he started with this line.


    "I, saw it, I don''t understand it very well."


    Wuu wuu, I''ve been playing for so many days already, my mind has already changed.


    After being forced to take a look, how could he smoothly take it down?


    But I was honest, I did. I didn''t lie to him.


    Brian called over a string of giggles and asked,


    "Is it ''not very well understood'' or ''barely understood''?"


    How can he be like this? I, at least know a little about it, so I replied:


    "I understand both the logic and the statement. How can you say that about me? "What''s more, I understand the gist of it ¡­"


    Brian laughed sinisterly:


    "Encouraging and encouraging, Miss Makeup''s English has improved a lot. But even if you know all the words, it doesn''t mean Nobile can read the prize literature. Do you want to flip through "Zhou Yi"? Or TaoTeChing? "


    F * ck, who is it!?


    Big bad guy.


    They''re all so bad, they hit me.


    Ignore, ignore.


    Brian waited for a long time, but I didn''t answer, so he called me.


    "Alright, alright. Your makeup is very charming, and your intelligence is beautiful. You should learn a lot ¡­"


    "Go go!"


    "I can''t take it anymore. Men nowadays are all bad. You know how to bully people."


    I asked:


    "You have summer vacation? Do you have nothing to do every day? "


    "didididiiddi ¡­"


    Brian''s answer was very American. After a while, he told me,


    "Just looking at that might be a little boring, but I''ll send you something else. EXCEL, familiar? "


    "We know each other."


    Brian and I learn.


    The teacher had told him during class that he would know what it was once he saw it.


    Familiarity and familiarity were two different things, familiarity and understanding were also two different things.


    People who meet every day, such as my guardian, don''t necessarily understand him.


    Brian felt better this time, so he sent me two addresses and requested:


    "Go and take a look, a few of them are pretty good. I''ll give you three days. Come back and let me train you." EXCEL is very powerful and its programming is simpler and more convenient and practical than others. Ah, I''m learning, too. If you learn faster than me, you have a gift. "


    Ah ah ah, I shook my head.


    Why is it that the wind is the rain and the eggs are the peacock?


    I, Mama, I''ve only had a few encounters with it, and now I''m going to make things up with it.


    Sometimes I regret that if I don''t know Brian, I can be like other students and have more free time to play during the summer vacation.


    Sigh, even if I were to play those games, I would still...


    "Your makeup is really nice, I think highly of you." A variety of practical skills would be beneficial in the future. Even if you go to university looking for Part-time, with a skill, not only will it be easier to find work, but also a bit higher, don''t you need it? No matter if one''s parents or guardians are very rich, they are not as hard-earned as one''s own. "


    Brian gave me reason for eating it.


    Okay, me, listen.


    What else can I do?


    Do I need someone else to plan my future for me?


    Two years later, I will be graduating from high school to university, and the tuition fees for university is extremely high. I, even if I can successfully enter university, I still need to live.


    Sigh, work hard, cheer up.


    Feeling extremely helpless, I replied:


    "Roger that. Reporting in three days'' time."


    Brian gave me a smug smirk, plus the doting smile of a father, encouraging me.


    Well, encouragement.


    I also encourage him, and we can work together.


    But I doubt if he is alone or lonely.


    Well, I''m not saying how good I am, Brian said.


    It was very difficult for many people to join that circle of people abroad. Sometimes, they couldn''t even do it for life, and only after the second and third generation did they experience a slight change.


    Lonely and excluded, always at one''s side.


    I naturally have to thank Brian, and I don''t think he will be excluded, because he is very powerful.


    But, hmph, as a YY, that''s all I can think of.


    Even so, the learning process was not easy at all.


    I was just learning these things, and Brian''s assignment was a lot higher than the school had taught me.


    Apart from gnawing on my own, I can only ask him at such a long distance.


    However, although I won''t take the initiative to challenge the higher difficulty level, once I am right in front of you, I will definitely bite you.


    Fighting for victory, everyone had a bit of it.


    I was still working on a statement, GetValue (F2, F3, F4, H5, I6, S8, B9 )/16...

 C139

    This may seem simple, but I was still unable to get the desired result even after half a night of work. I was about to die from anxiety.


    But Brian wasn''t there, and he hadn''t seen me for a while since he gave me the assignment.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping so late?"


    He must have been in my bedroom before. He was standing in the doorway now, his face dark and displeased.


    I looked up at him, then back at the computer, wuu wuu, 0: 60, it was one o''clock.


    I hastily stood up and leaned heavily against his chest.


    "I was going to wait for you to come back ¡­" "Uh, in the end, there was a problem, so ¡­"


    He asked me to go to bed on time and not to wait for him. I didn''t mean that, because he didn''t have a point when he came home.


    It''s my guardian''s responsibility to say that I work hard and that I can''t do anything. He definitely won''t allow me to interfere with his business for any reason.


    I really don''t know how to act.


    Well, one more thing, I said,


    "You just came back, I''ll make you something to eat. You go wash the incense, okay? "


    The more enthusiastic I was, the more suspicious Yin became, and felt that I was abnormal.


    Pulling me to a seat in front of the computer, I pointed to that. Q:


    "Why are you doing this? Do I need to go to school? "


    I shook my head. Since he had caught me with this little secret, I decided to be honest with him.


    "Yes, I saw it on the internet. I copied two programs over and I wanted to use it."


    Well, this statement of mine, it''s just an application, not a database or a design program, ah ah ah, I''m not that great yet.


    Brian and I were both "borrowing" someone''s database, making a smaller one, studying it while we worked, sweating.


    Yin Yijie looked at my mouse, which stopped there, "O NAME?" This is a statement error, if ''NULL'' is displayed, it is invalid and there is a missing value in the middle.


    Hold the mouse, turn up and down twice, stop at the S8 bar, and ask me:


    "There''s nothing here. Can you get something?"


    I didn''t understand. I looked at him and obediently put my warm face on him.


    I stole incense by looking at the screen.


    "Where are you looking?" Yin Yijie put his arm around my waist and let me sit on his lap with my back to him.


    Wuu wuu, the fragrance won''t come anymore.


    Yin Yijie ignored me, pointing at the screen angrily.


    "Even cell, row, column are not familiar with it." Even cell, row, column are not familiar with it. Column S, the right line, here. The number you want to take, in column F... "


    His fingers were long and white. I followed his finger and looked at it.


    You can''t blame me for that. It must be that $and S look too much alike.


    I quickly changed it in a flurry. After changing it, I returned a number.


    It seemed to be right.


    Heh, I have 100 students in my database with a dozen or so results, and then set up several parameters to calculate a result, not bad.


    "From whom?"


    When I finished laughing, Yin Yijie''s mood improved a little as he rubbed my face and asked.


    Your subordinate, turn off my computer.


    Oh, he must have guessed that it wasn''t something I could read myself on the Internet.


    He''s too smart, wuu wuu, what should I do.


    Tell Brian? I''ve already thought of an excuse. I turned my head to look at him and gently said,


    "The teacher mentioned that I have nothing to do and wanted to help you, so I found it and took a look."


    Yin Yijie declined to comment. He snorted and dragged me to the bathroom.


    Oh, I know, he''s still angry, or maybe he doesn''t believe it.


    But I''m not lying. I''m trying to help him.


    I don''t want to eat for nothing, and he''s often busy at home. If I can help him, does that mean he doesn''t have to come back in the middle of the night? Moreover, I didn''t properly kiss him when he returned late.


    After I casually rushed out of the room, Yin Yijie''s door was slightly ajar. There was a sound coming from inside.


    It''s good that you didn''t sleep, I, hahaha, solved such a big problem, I''m so happy, it''s worth staying up all night.


    Enlivened, he went to the kitchen and prepared some fresh and hot food for him.


    As soon as I entered the kitchen, Yin Yijie stood behind me like a ghost. His slender figure turned a corner on the wall, like a billboard that had been snapped in the middle.


    I held the knife and turned to look at him.


    Yin Yijie quickly took my knife, carried it to the living room.


    In the living room, fresh lotus flowers quietly bloomed. The faint fragrance, the shallow figure, felt great.


    Comfortable put down the milk and pastries, turned around, and went to the kitchen to heat up another glass of milk.


    Yin Yijie watched him put it down and said:


    "From now on, keep an eye on Ke Er so she can sleep early." No more than half past ten. "


    She answered in a comfortable and quiet voice, and saw me out of the corner of her eye.


    I sweated and quickly declared:


    "Well, it''s not a comfortable thing to do. It''s me... Then he came out again. "Don''t look at me in a comfortable manner. I will listen to you."


    If you really let Comfortable stare at me, then everything will be inconvenient.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and looked comfortable. He didn''t know what he meant, but he lowered his head to clean me up. He sternly said:


    "You''ve already learned to be lazy? What are you up for if you don''t sleep at night? "Only by resting and concentrating will you be able to do a good job. Remember that?"


    Oh, my old man has never taught me so much. I nodded my head repeatedly and raised my cup to feed him and the milk. I fed him snacks.


    I laughed:


    "You need to rest well as well. When I learn it, I''ll help you in the future, okay? I won''t leak it, and it''s not a big deal. "


    Yin Yijie just ate. He didn''t even eat my fingers. He just ate all the pastries, drank some milk and went back to his room to sleep.


    Ah?


    I lay on the bed and looked at the door.


    He, fell asleep just like that?


    Today, he was so strange. He seemed more and more like a father to me, patiently educating me.


    There was always something strange going on, but could it be that something had happened again?


    I hated going back to my room.


    Wuu wuu, he didn''t even come kiss me, I can''t sleep.


    Turn over, towards the dream realm, in fact, the thing no matter how good, he likes to see when he is not there;


    He came back, and the charm of this thing diminished.


    It seems that I still do not love the dreamland. Otherwise, why would I feel so alienated?


    The door was pushed open gently, and Yin Yijie, who was in pajamas, walked in silently.


    I opened my eyes wide and looked at him.


    My eyes seemed brighter now, and even if there was a little starlight outside the window, I didn''t have to turn on the light as long as I wasn''t reading or looking for clothes.


    For a person as big as him to enter, there''s no need to turn on the lights. My eyes are just lights.


    Yin Yijie looked serious as he stood in front of me, hesitating as if he had already realized that I was awake.


    What was he hesitating for? How strange.


    This person clearly doesn''t want to come, but wants to steal into my room in the middle of the night.


    But I couldn''t be bothered with that. I got out of bed and threw myself into his arms.


    Seeing him like this, she wanted to hug him.


    I thought so, but not necessarily he.


    After changing my clothes, I smell good. It''s very comfortable. I like to hug.


    Heh, interests and hobbies will grow up in the hotbed of happiness, according to the laws of nature.


    I''m tired like Yin Yijie, so he doesn''t want to hug me.


    Yin Yi grabbed my back and hugged me quietly. It was so quiet that I thought it was comfortable for him.


    But we all need some quiet time.


    He didn''t move, and neither did I.


    He breathed in deeply, breathing in and out of his dependence.


    Sometimes, I have to hug him enough. When he leaves tomorrow morning, I won''t have to regret it anymore.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Yijie released me and asked me with a hint of amusement.


    Ah? I fainted.


    [You don''t seem to be in a good mood. Besides, you haven''t kissed me for the past few days, and you are still asking me.]


    Wuu wuu, you don''t miss me at all? Or, I heard that men come home late, and often, because there must be a second room out there.


    Second room. Why did it have such a strange taste? It was sour, yet also had a bit of a spicy taste? I''m dizzy. He''s more than just the second suite.


    "What are you thinking about?" Yin Yijie stared at my forehead as his eyes lit up. He looked at me in ridicule.


    "En, you''re tired. Hug, go back and rest early."


    I forced myself to explain.


    I can''t let him think that I''m taking the initiative, or that I have any thoughts, or else he''ll laugh at me.


    Yin Yi Kui placed his big hands on my butt...

 C140

    Yin Yijie tightened his grip on me, sticking close to his body and laughing as he bit my ear.


    Ah ah ah, I, my little mind let others guess, but, his appearance, the situation said not good.


    Thinking about it was one thing, but making a move was another.


    It''s easy to get hot when two people stick together.


    I suddenly felt suffocated, my head was spinning, and my body was trembling as it went limp.


    Even if he didn''t do anything, after a while, I ¡­


    Wuu wuu, no, I must endure it. I can''t embarrass myself by saying that I want to kiss.


    Gritting my teeth, I endured, allowing the small flames to ignite ¡­


    Me, endure.


    At this moment, Yin Yijie didn''t want to let me go. He tightened his grip on me as his little brother straightened his back and stared at me.


    I, I know I was wrong.


    I know men carry weapons with them. I can''t provoke them.


    "So charming. You wanted to make me something to eat, but now, you don''t want me to eat it? " Yin Yijie licked my earlobes, sighing slowly.


    I tilted my head back and let him eat.


    He must have been hungry for days and nights.


    Yin Yijie breathed heavily as he laid me down and covered me up. He panted heavily for a few moments before he moved close to my chest and murmured while eating:


    "Beautiful little enchantress, are you deliberately making things difficult for me? "Why don''t I just eat you? Otherwise, I won''t get into too much trouble, okay?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    I murmured, totally unconscious.


    On such a dark night, his gentle and gentle kiss and his seductive voice were so comfortable that they just wanted to listen to him.


    I had no idea what he meant.


    Yin Yijie raised his head and sucked my lips. His little brother felt hot between my legs, and he could feel it very clearly.


    He asked in a low voice:


    "What do you mean, you want it?" Or wait for me? "With another ''En'', I''ll be eating it."


    His hand, very slowly, pulled down my little panties...


    "AHH!"


    No, no!


    His fingers were so cold that I woke up in fright.


    Hugging him tightly, not knowing what to do.


    In the bottom of his heart, there was only one thing he wanted, no need for that.


    Even though I really want him from head to toe ¡­


    And then, and then, and then ¡ª


    However, I still have a sliver of consciousness, so I can''t take it.


    Me, short of breath, I''m going to faint, don''t...


    I didn''t move, I didn''t dare to move.


    Even though I don''t even know where I am, and ¡­


    I can''t.


    Then...


    And then, and then ¡­


    After a while, Yin Yijie slowly moved away...


    He personally arranged my clothes and bit my ear as he spoke in a hoarse voice:


    "Ke Er, my good Ke Er ¡­" Take care of yourself. In a few days, I may have to go out. When I''m not around, you need to pay more attention. "


    Oh, me, touching his face, carefully asked:


    "Did something happen?" Last time I heard your secretary mention ¡­ "


    I don''t care about the affairs of others, but there are some things I remember clearly. Just a few words.


    I said, "You also need to pay more attention. I''m not young anymore ¡­ If there''s anything I can do, tell me. "


    Yan Yijie''s eyes lit up. He kissed me, placed his hand on my chest, and repeated:


    "Ke Er is really obedient, and not small at all ¡­"


    AHH!


    Big bad guy!


    I''m angry!


    You can''t be nice to this person. If you give him some sunshine, he''ll shine. If you give him some rain, it''ll flood his heart ¡­


    Yin Yijie kissed me deeply and couldn''t help smiling.


    Sigh, I admit defeat. In his hands, it''s better for me to be obedient and enjoy myself.


    In the blink of an eye, the summer vacation was almost over.


    I did not like to do winter homework, desperately do more, next semester of the book to read back and forth.


    Instead, he started tangling with Brian about the functions and programs.


    Whatif, uh, the most commonly used IF statement, is so useful.


    I said it was like rice...


    It''s okay to say it''s like noodles, but it''s enough to satisfy your hunger.


    Brian said it was water, no IFs, everything else was wasted.


    Anyway, he''s more ruthless than me.


    Yin Yijie was getting busier and busier. Occasionally, he would come back with a big bag of information and bury it for half a day.


    "Ke Er, help me take a look at this." Just like last time, think it''s important to put a pencil around it. "


    Yin Yijie handed me a stack of feasibility report financial analysis section.


    Although I don''t have any idea about these, I can still compare the few sets of data and find out what''s different about them.


    Yin Yijie didn''t rely on me, but he thought that my advice would be useful and save him a lot of effort.


    I took it, pointed to the balcony, and let him into the study.


    The study was located in a more comfortable position and was more advantageous to those who had been working on the desk for a long time.


    Although my guardian doesn''t know whether it''s a long-term job or a long-term debauchery, I have to be considerate, right.


    Yin Yijie shook his head and pulled me along to the study room.


    The study room was large, but the air was not as fresh as the outside and there was no sunlight.


    However, it was enough to see him wherever he was.


    I obediently followed him in.


    "Where''s the summer homework?"


    Yin Yijie asked as he placed me on the right side of the table.


    Oh, I looked up at him.


    Looks like he is going to take the initiative to check up on my summer homework.


    Yin Yi shook my head and smiled helplessly:


    "Well, guardian duty, I remember. But next semester, well, I might not be able to stay at home with you much longer. You have to be obedient and listen to your words of comfort, okay? "


    Okay, I''ll take out all my summer homework and give it to him. Q:


    "Are you really going to work with that Fourth Young Master? Or is there a lot of business abroad? Most of the recent material is in English, I do not understand very well. "


    Yin Yijie dotingly kissed my forehead and nodded:


    "It is important to have a broad range of ideas, to be knowledgeable, to learn from others and to do business. Some of these materials are domestic projects of multinational companies, which are customarily in English and are convenient for communication. "When Ke Er grows up in the future and changes her international habits, how about it?"


    After hearing Yin Yijie''s words ¡­


    I nodded and smiled, squinting.


    Comrades need to work hard as they have a long way to go.


    I thought about it and then I said,


    "We will invest in education in the future, and the world will train TOEFL Yess GRE in Chinese. I will set the questions, and you will decide the questions, okay?"


    Yin Yijie flipped through my Chinese homework and checked my composition. He raised his head, looked at me and nodded. He was very optimistic about me.


    Hugging, I was touched that someone appreciated me. After thinking for a while, I said:


    "I''ve set the question. Listening to Jay Chou''s songs. Listening to the lyrics for once. Oral language, field theory of Tangshan language. Read it, I have a good question. Do you want to hear it? "


    Yin Yijie looked at me speechlessly, then nodded.


    He''s such a good teacher that he knows how to encourage me.


    Brian gave it to me. He said their school was more popular.


    There were a lot of Chinese students there, and they were often bullied by foreigners for their English. Thus, these questions were asked to test the foreigners. In reality, the foreigners had not paid attention to them at all.


    Thus, he stayed to entertain himself.


    However, I have the confidence that one day, I will make all foreigners fall before this problem.


    Hehe, I have to find it and show it to Yin Yijie.


    There is a plant called Lush in China.


    Once upon a time, there was a man named Lin Mi.


    He wanted to use a Y to hunt for a poison.


    Lush tripped over it.


    He was hesitating whether he should go and capture them again.


    Suddenly he found a flat thing, and he used it to smack at it, but it flew away.


    Mi Mi said angrily:


    "If I catch you again, I''ll turn you into a pile of ashes!" Even though he was furious, there was nothing he could do.


    So Lin Mi had to pick a few lush flowers to go home.


    After reading the above paragraph, please answer the following questions:


    1. Why does Liru want to trip me up for a living?


    A. Lush loathes. B. Mi Mi is despicable. C. This was the law of nature. D. All of the above are wrong.


    2. What does "Y" mean?


    A. Web. B. The mat. C. Buzz. D. The rope.


    3. Why do you want to catch the poison?


    A. I fell in love with her. B. I hate poison. C. The arrangement of the heavens. D. It was not given in the title.


    Revision of international practice 2


    4. Why do you bring Lushui back?


    A. Go home and take revenge on it. B. It was raised. C. Lin Mi fell in love with Liru. D. All of them.


    5. Please add a suitable title to this article:


    A. Fool. B. The story of the poison. C. Herbs and plants abound. D. Legendary realm.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, shook his head and laughed:


    "I don''t know what Lush is. "I''ve been held up by you."


    Yeah, I nodded. My guardian knows everything.


    I pointed to my composition and told him,


    "I wrote it down and felt it after I read it. You''ll know after you read it. "If you don''t know, I can teach you."


    Yin Yijie rolled his eyes and ignored me.


    Uh, me, is that right?


    I don''t know if you''re still going to ask, but if you''re not a good kid and want face to suffer, then I''m different.


    Lowering my head, I studied mine.


    This huge pile of stuff, most of it data, it took a lot of thinking.


    However, with him by my side, I feel like I''m earning a tuition fee, so, whatever.


    I find that these reports will be written with some skill, and if you don''t pay attention, you''ll be mesmerized.


    For example, their unit, although unified, also had its skills.


    Sometimes using a quarter, sometimes 25%, or 25 percent makes it different.


    If you multiply the base by 25%, you sometimes find it pitifully small.


    Well, I have to say, I have so little faith in people that I doubt everything I see, and that helps me to find out what might be wrong.


    Of course, many of them were irrelevant or wrong.


    But Yin Yijie didn''t care about me.


    Sometimes I type these into the computer, use the book to calculate, much more convenient.


    At this time, I just feel, I studied a summer vacation EXCEL, actually has such great use.


    I even suspect that Yin Yijie only asked me to do this to train me.


    I don''t know why.


    Still, I''m grateful to him for giving me such a good chance.


    At the bottom were a few pieces of research and development reports, divided into market research, technological advancements, financial budgets, and so on.


    Yin Yijie is still looking at my essay in English.


    This was a plan for the development of the latest research results. From the data, the technology was very advanced, and the investment budget, profit forecast, and market prospects were all fully analyzed.


    Suddenly, I thought of a word:


    Trade secrets.


    I feel honored to have such an important thing as Yin Yijie for me to see.


    At least, he believed me.


    We don''t think I''m stupid enough to not recognize it.


    Once word of her latest development plans gets out, it will definitely set off a storm in the business world.


    However, Yin Yijie wasn''t on his guard against me, so I naturally didn''t have any thoughts of missing him.


    As he closed the file, Yin Yijie was still reading.


    Wuu wuu, what was he looking at so carefully for? Do you want to read my essays one by one, to review the questions one by one?


    That was a long time ago.


    I had homework, summer homework, a total of five books, and he would not be able to finish them all every day.


    I poured the water and stood in front of him.


    Yin Yijie carefully pulled me into his embrace and sat down, continuing to read.


    Awesome person, I can even put so much effort into my summer homework.


    Let me see what he''s looking at, so interested.


    "Goldenlizard"?


    Oh, my English composition, Golden Lizard.


    The Golden Lizard was highly toxic, but looking back, it was truly beautiful.


    Such a beautiful creature could actually kill in an instant.


    Beauty, how to define it?


    How could one comprehend poison?


    Who was it that overturned everything?


    "Still thinking about it?"


    Yin Yijie touched my head, very attentively.


    I lowered my head and leaned on his shoulder, thinking in my heart:


    Such a terrifying thing, even if my body were to be checked left and right, it would still be fine. In my heart, how could I forget about it so easily?


    I even thought that the incident was even scarier than a group of men against a woman, though not so disgusting.


    And those black muzzles, no toy guns or television.

 C141

    "Don''t be afraid. A few days ago, he was on the phone with Fourth Young Master and even asked about you, saying that his sister was worried about you, so she definitely won''t let anything happen to you."


    Yin Yijie slowly stroked my hair. His hands were very gentle as he sighed softly. It was very comfortable.


    I nodded. He loved me, so of course I knew.


    However, I couldn''t accept killing two people with my own hands, even though I didn''t want to say it.


    Biting his finger, I asked,


    "Then are you having a lot of things recently? With so many cooperative development plans, there were also overseas. Electronics, travel services, rubber and so on are all available. Yes, is Young Master Yu doing this? "


    Hmm, since he has shown it to me, I will ask him about it.


    If he doesn''t want to talk, I won''t ask next time.


    Yin Yijie asked me and nodded with a sigh. After thinking for a long time, he finally said to me in a soft voice,


    "Young Master Yu is still in his free time. He was resisting the marriage, and his mother intended to leave him alone for a while. So we work together.


    Ke Er is really smart. When I grow up, I''ll surely do better than anyone else. If I had you by my side, it would definitely be very fortunate. Ke Er is my lucky star. Not only is she Young Master Yu, but even Fourth Young Master is extremely courteous. "Ke Er ¡­"


    He looked at me very seriously. His usually cold gray eyes flashed quite a bit.


    Uh, me, dizzy.


    Touch his face and smile.


    Growing up in the future was something that happened when he grew up in the future.


    Yin Ziji seemed to disagree as well. He bit my lips and ruthlessly punished me ¡­


    There were some days when he didn''t have the time to give me body reaction lessons. Yin Yijie was in a good mood today, so he threw away countless secrets and carried me to my bedroom. He was on hands and knees, gasping for breath, as he asked me,


    "Ke Er ¡­" "Can I?"


    I, half closed eyes, hold his waist, already weak.


    Can''t I give it all to him?


    Yin Yijie kissed me deeply, as if he understood what I meant.


    "Mm ¡­"


    I could not help but tremble, my legs reflexively clamped tightly together.


    A tingling sensation, like an electric shock, spread from his fingertips all over my body...


    I feel as if I''ve been drugged, and my heart is filled with sweetness.


    I don''t know if he''s finally made a decision.


    However, although his body was very happy, in his heart, he was still a little worried.


    I am not a pure and strong woman. I know he loves me, but I still feel a little ¡­ He didn''t know if it was because he felt awkward, or because he was going to clean himself up for such a long time, but he was feeling a bit nervous.


    But I don''t hate him.


    Yin Yijie''s hand stopped in the middle of my mess and looked at me.


    I tilted my head, speechless.


    Yin Yijie bit my earlobe, laughed softly and murmured:


    "Be good and let go. "Why are you holding my hand ¡­"


    "AHH!"


    Scoundrel!


    I''m so embarrassed!


    His face was burning fiercely. Just a moment ago, he had been blushing slightly because of him, but now, it was unknown whether he had turned into the color of a pig''s liver.


    Feeling that there really was a foreign object between the two of them, I quickly let go and bit my lips to commit suicide.


    Yin Yiji quickly came over and kissed him.


    My whole body trembled again and again. I let out a muffled groan, as if I was filled with passion.


    "So fast ¡­"


    Since I''ve decided not to fight back, then ¡­


    Heh, for the first time, I understand and enjoy a woman''s feelings.


    Of course, I don''t pretend to be; but in a sense, how similar is it?


    But I don''t want to think about that. If I had a choice, I would rather continue with my homework.


    Otherwise, I would be willing to enjoy the great meal that he had meticulously prepared for me.


    He was so meticulous, he doted on me, and if he said the most despicable and despicable things, it would not be in vain for me to be worth so much.


    Moreover, happiness had already surrounded me. I had no reason nor strength to think any further.


    It was a soft moan. Comfortable, I just wanted to say it out loud, it''s really ¡­


    "So charming, my little Ke''er, your reaction is too beautiful!"


    Yin Yijie went to the bathroom and I blushed.


    I''m going to go through the phone, uh...


    The ringing stopped.


    I laugh...


    Yin Yijie immediately rushed out and pressed down on me within five seconds. I was very obedient.


    "Hmm, he seems to be pretty good, but he should be quite strong as well ¡­"


    I can accept it.


    His heart and body should be able to be happy.


    Yin Yijie hesitated for a second and then quickly stripped me of my clothes, as if he was preparing to get straight to the point.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    The phone rang again. The melodious Sachs, it seemed, wanted Yen to go back, or me, the one who wasn''t here, to go home.


    I looked up, this is Yin Yijie''s bedroom, I ¡­


    Yin Yijie jumped up, threw my clothes to me, rushed to the bathroom, and slammed the door.


    "Pah!"


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    I buried my head in the quilt and laughed.


    How did my phone get to his bedroom?


    It was too timely.


    It seemed to have been casually thrown out by him when he came to clean up the room a few days ago, and he had long since forgotten about it.


    Yin Yijie finished packing up. I had just put on my clothes, so I kept smiling.


    Her tears almost fell out of her eyes.


    Every time he kissed her, there was no such story.


    Yin Yijie''s face turned black. The more he looked at it, the more he found it funny. No, my stomach hurts from laughing ¡­


    "You''re still laughing? Is that on purpose?"


    Yin Yijie stared at me in displeasure.


    I shook my head, clutching my stomach.


    "Take a bath. I''ll sign it for you. "


    Yin Yijie was speechless, as if he had found something, and his interest was interrupted. He then coldly carried me to take a bath.


    In the tub, I don''t know what to think.


    The pink color on my body has not faded yet. Looking at her made me blush and my heart beat faster ¡­


    The phone call was from Lan Lan.


    "Miao ¡­" "She''s pregnant."


    He spoke very straightforwardly and honestly.


    "Mm ¡­"


    I was confused.


    What does it have to do with me?


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    The birch was very direct, without the sunshine of the past and without the gloominess of the past, but, alienated.


    I shook my head. "I don''t understand!" What does this have to do with me


    I can''t even protect myself, who cares.


    I had never seen it before, though, and it seemed to me that she was hesitating, or trying to get my sympathy to move.


    "If you don''t help, then her life will be ruined."


    However, since Lan Hua asked, I felt that there might be something else, so I might as well ask:


    "You can talk."


    It''s strange, I would say to him.


    "Pregnant in school, in violation of the school rules and regulations, and expelled from school. "Once she is expelled, in the future, she will ¡­"


    Ran Hua embellished the atmosphere and continued:


    "We can think of other things on our own, but when it comes to dealing with schools, we can''t do it. I don''t know if I can ask you to do me a favor. "Actually, the seedling has already flowed. As long as you let it pass during your physical examination, it will be fine. It''s very simple."


    Heh, it''s very simple. Why are you looking for me?


    I don''t know what kind of relationship I have with Miao Miao, nor do I know what kind of relationship I have with Ran Hua, or what kind of relationship Miao has with Ran Hua.


    All I know is that I had nothing to do with it from the beginning to the end.


    Shaking my head, I couldn''t help it.


    "She hurt me again and again, and then I have to beg for her, to help her. What do you think you think you are doing when you call me? "


    "The makeup is really good, you ¡­"


    Ran Hua was speechless. He hung up the phone and was very disappointed.


    I raised my eyebrows. I was more disappointed than he was.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Yijie led me to dinner. Looking at me, he was a little worried.


    I shook my head. Nothing.


    They don''t affect my eating nor my wearing, so what''s there to be afraid of?


    On the first day of school, Yin Yijie happened to be on a business trip and sent me to school comfortably.


    Heh, Yin Yijie is so busy that he almost gave me the comfort.


    And the house over there, that luxurious villa, I guess it was given to the mouse.


    I don''t mean it. Everyone''s busy, and neither am I.


    People with ideals and goals, ah, all good.


    The school was as before. It was also completely new.


    Our classroom is downstairs.


    Upstairs, it was the first year of high school.


    The new face looked very lively and comfortable.


    Heh, I feel that if all the people in the school have changed, won''t they also be like that old man by the sea, living in peace with me? Heh, sometimes, acquaintances are strange. Strangely, strangers can talk heart to heart.


    But whether familiar or not, I, after handing in my summer homework and returning the book, went to the classroom.


    The corridor was still bustling with noise and excitement.


    They discussed the hot news of the second month and expressed their playfulness during the summer vacation.


    "My aunt took us to Korea."


    There was a beautiful girl who was very lively and in a good mood.


    They surrounded him in a circle, their eyes filled with admiration and envy.


    Some even wondered if this girl''s beauty came from her mother, or from Korea.


    "Have you heard? Miao Miao has been ordered to leave school."


    Some of them were even sharper, so they quietly spread the latest news that she had just received.


    "I heard that she has a child ¡­" "Seriously, this kind of woman should just leave school, otherwise the school would be tainted."


    "That is, it affects the learning atmosphere. "Sleeping with a man at such a young age, in the future ¡­"


    It was as if most people were filled with a sense of justice and deeply hated and despised women who failed in their virtue.


    However, when they saw me pass by them, they all lowered their voices and looked at me.


    I was silent, sleeping with a man, I did not, that time was an attempt after all.


    As for my classmates, as far as I know, there are quite a few who have tasted the forbidden fruit, so why are you looking at me like this?


    Did a whore want to laugh at an old lady who had no one to take her?


    Or was he trying to take the heart of a prince?


    Or force their own desires on me?


    But it''s also possible that whatever they say has nothing to do with me.


    I just happened to hear a few sentences, why put on his head?


    "Why did she take so long ¡­"


    Someone questioned my shadow on the ground.


    "His background is different, but you can compare?"


    Someone else explained it for my shadow, and it made sense.


    Some people buzzed, expressing their agreement.


    Shaking my head, I hide in my classroom.

 C142

    There were quite a number of students in the classroom. Everyone was still in their early days of school. Each and every one of them was tanned and proudly showed off the fruits of their summer vacation.


    Occasionally, there would be a few white and tender ones that drooled as they looked very cute.


    I sat down quietly in my seat.


    I have no friends, no glorious experience, no interest, sitting alone quietly.


    An inexplicable sense of distance expanded in his heart.


    Before, there were some people who would come to talk to me, or to cause trouble for me, but now, even Zhao Yun was busy with his classmates.


    As for me, all I remember is that there was a phrase in the EXCEL export program that wasn''t done yet, and there was Brinka, and I didn''t have a clue.


    Occasionally, I can remember, Yin Yijie has been on a business trip for three days, I don''t know if it went well.


    Foreign countries, ah, have my own experience, his trip abroad, inexplicably worried.


    I am the one who has something to worry about.


    Great time, I, take out the book, busy oneself.


    A poor man takes charge early, I should.


    "Nice makeup!" It''s so beautiful! "


    Someone suddenly noticed me.


    I frowned slightly. Is there anything special about it?


    [I am still wearing the same expression, like water. What does that mean?]


    "Yeah, tell me, what did you do during the summer?"


    Someone who was interested came close to me and seemed to be familiar with me.


    What have I been doing for the summer, is there a need to explain it here?


    Or was there a deeper meaning to it?


    Heh, profound meaning, I won''t dare to go too deep into it if I give it to you.


    Hehe, I, suddenly had the urge to laugh.


    That''s right, there''s more than just one person saying that I''m mature and that I''m an old man.


    So what? I just experienced a lot and couldn''t study other people''s problems in such a cute manner.


    Besides, I have no interest in explaining myself to others. Even if I were to be beaten into a rebel, or pulled out for a fight, I am not prepared to reveal it.


    Liao Liang walked to the door of our classroom, his bright yellow silhouette suddenly intruding into my line of sight.


    Un, my savior is here. I packed my stuff and shook my head, preparing to leave.


    "Nice makeup, I heard you had a summer vacation ¡­"


    Some wanted to say something but hesitated. Their words were filled with curiosity and laughter.


    When I looked back, no one seemed to be paying for it.


    With a slight smile, I smiled.


    "He might know better than me where I heard it from and who he''s going to ask."


    But of course, who said it wasn''t clear, so how could you ask me?


    As for me, I was almost always at home, except for a dozen days or so.


    "I heard that you often visit the hospital ¡­"


    Someone kindly reminded me.


    Oh, yes, I almost forgot.


    I often went to the hospital at one time, and some people knew that I was truly knowledgeable, knowledgeable, and admired me.


    But was it necessary for me to confess?


    Or, friendlier?


    He looked at a few people and looked at me very seriously, waiting for me to answer their questions.


    Heh, I shook my head. Sorry, I''m not a good teacher for Deception, so I don''t have the obligation to destroy him.


    When I walked out of the classroom, everyone was dissatisfied with my attitude.


    Of course, I also understood that this "everyone" only represented the majority of good families.


    There were some who were not interested in this, and treated it with the same disregard as I did.


    Heh, interesting.


    Liao Liang went downstairs. Seeing a yellow streak pass by the stairs, I immediately followed.


    Heh, it''s nothing. I keep having the feeling that there''s something up when she suddenly appears at my classroom door.


    I just wanted to get away from her and see what she meant.


    The small garden, a field of chrysanthemums, and a large clump of hibiscus, were all well-developed.


    The Four Seasons Flower bloomed. We all like it here.


    "Nice makeup."


    Liao Liang stood beside the flower and looked at me.


    After the summer vacation had passed, she looked much darker, but the darkness was translucent and her mental state was very good.


    He seemed a little taller than me, and his body was sturdy, giving off a slight feeling of strength.


    I nodded and smiled.


    She''s fine, and I feel comfortable looking at her.


    We don''t have much to do with each other, or we might be similar to Yin Yijie and I. No matter what, my first reaction to seeing them was to feel comfortable.


    "This is my mom''s dumpling. After a few days of mid-autumn, my mom will pay you back. "


    Liao Liang handed me a bag and smiled.


    I took it. It looked like there were at least a dozen of them.


    After looking at it, I asked,


    "You, how was the summer?"


    Heh, if I meet someone who has a good appetite, I, will also ask them like the others.


    So I''m not completely indifferent, I''m just friendless.


    Liao Liang nodded, looking very happy.


    "I''m fine. After working at the factory with my mother for a month and a half, my mother said that she had given me 900 yuan for my tuition this semester. Every night, he would go home to do his homework. There are just a few questions that won''t work. "


    I laughed. After suffering, I knew that hard work applied to most people.


    If you know to work hard without having to work hard, isn''t that better? Heh, thinking about it now is useless to us.


    I asked her dryly,


    "Is it hard?"


    Liao Liang''s clothes looked like those ordinary clothes I used to pick up old clothes. They were clean and simple.


    His face had the maturity of a sixteen year old.


    I think, everyone''s growth, is a hard and happy thing.


    What made her like it the most was that the smile on her face became brighter and brighter. Her eyes were pure and filled with power.


    Liao Liang also looked at me and shook his head.


    "It''s not hard. Many people in the factory graduated from technical school, temporary workers, wages like me, labelling, moving things, all very easy. We used to play at home, but after doing it, we found out that there were a lot of things we could do. Besides, I know now that my father... "What I occasionally hear is that after being provoked by others, I was finally pushed down ¡­"


    Liao Liang''s voice became softer and softer, and the color of Mu Furong''s face changed. It was faint, somewhat indifferent ¡­


    Uh, me, wide-eyed, breathing hard.


    But soon, I don''t think about it.


    There were many things that happened without end. Those who didn''t know and those who didn''t know and didn''t understand couldn''t interfere. No matter what, it would all continue.


    "I have no place to say it, and I don''t dare tell my mother. "You know, I talk fast, I don''t say it, but I''m afraid ¡­"


    Liao Liang covered his mouth as he leaned on the chair and sobbed softly ¡­


    There were very few people in the little garden, and our voices were softer, so that we did not attract any onlookers.


    I approached her and gently patted her back.


    I, really, really can''t comfort people. After thinking for a while, I reluctantly sighed:


    "Take care of yourself. There are some things we can''t do. If you want to cry, then cry. "Let bygones be bygones."


    Haven''t I encountered this sort of thing often? Maybe it''s the first time she''s ever been, and she''s scared, and I can understand that.


    Sigh ¡­


    My mother, whom I had met in a hurry, did not appear in public.


    Who knew what she knew?


    Humans, ah, sometimes, knew less, thought less, seemed to be able to lead a happier life.


    Liao Liang hugged my waist, using my gentle clothes as a rag and cried loudly.


    Oh, my poor clothes.


    However, I endured it.


    She really had no way to explain.


    She was well aware and couldn''t say such things.


    When he returned home, the sky was rather overcast, and the autumn wind and the autumn rain were extremely worrying.


    Looking down at the swirling leaves, I also had a few lines of melancholy.


    Yin Yijie had been busy all day, he had not hugged properly since the attempt.


    The warmth of the holiday day seemed to have been swept away by the autumn wind.


    Sitting blankly on the balcony, I suddenly had a bit of a "often feared autumn festival, cool wind to seize the heat; give up in the case of the donation, the kindness in the extreme" feeling.


    But it''s funny, I''m not a fan; he''s not an emperor either.


    His imagination was the patent of an idle person.


    I''m not very free.


    The current schedule was packed to the brim every day.


    I don''t go to any computer competitions, I just read, and then I turn upside down with Brian Hughu.


    Occasionally, I would seriously help Yin Yijie get some stuff.


    But he was probably not at home.


    "Flying men" was a title given to big bosses like them.


    Flying all day from here to there, even at different times.


    Several times in the night Yin Yijie took the opportunity to call me, then told me that he was going to eat breakfast.


    Well, luckily, I''ve gotten used to jet lag from Brian.


    But, even so, I still miss him.


    The more time passed, the more she missed him.


    He didn''t come back for the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    He''s not here for the Double Sun Festival.


    Intermediate exam, he...


    "Everyone, come in ¡­"


    I answered immediately.


    Although this hateful phone call interrupted our closest first contact, I still had to hold it, because most of the calls I received were from Yin Yijie.


    Occasionally, there would be a soft touch on the forehead. When he opened his eyes, he could not see anyone.


    "Ke Er, what are you doing?"


    Yin Yijie''s voice was soothing. There was a kind of gentleness within the coldness, as if it was a wine soaked specially for me.


    I, what am I doing, missing him.


    He pursed his lips and looked at the book on the table. He hadn''t finished a single page of the book in twenty minutes.


    Although this will not affect my final rest, nor will it have a substantial impact on my studies, I am somewhat unwilling to think of such a villain.


    After a while, I have to be too busy to get up and drink water to go to the toilet.


    Yin Yijie sighed silently and laughed:


    "You miss me?"


    Tsk, I came back to my senses and shook my head.


    "No, you wouldn''t have come. I can''t even remember. "What exactly are you?"


    A burst of terrifying grinding sounds came from his teeth, and Yin He was also furious:


    "Bold." Come back and eat you in a few days. "Let''s see if you can still talk."


    I bit my nails and smiled.


    Even after repeating it several times, he still couldn''t find anyone.


    Speaking of which, honestly speaking, if he were to bring up something that I haven''t even said before, I would be looking forward to it or look forward to it.


    At least, I longed for his warm embrace.


    Because he did not show his face for more than half a semester, his classmates mocked and ridiculed him. Now, there was a lack of powerful Ran Hua to help me block it, making him appear even weaker.


    I''m really weak right now. I don''t have any friends to talk to.


    Also... Not really.


    Every day, he would finish his homework early, wait for him, and miss him.


    Sigh, she really wanted him to hug her.


    I don''t want to bicker with my silly classmates!

 C143

    I heard that Miao Miao''s family has found a way to get her to study in the provinces.


    Everyone''s fine. Why should I be abandoned by my guardian? I really miss him. I asked him:


    "You don''t seem to be responsible if you don''t watch over me. Can I consider ¡­"


    Yin Yijie was huffing with anger and laughing coldly.


    "What, what do you want to do? "Hmm?"


    Cold. SO. Cold. It was as if the windows had not been closed properly.


    I went into the living room, out onto the balcony, and closed the window.


    There was a cold rain blowing outside the window, and it looked like snow.


    Let me see. The windows are closed. The air conditioner in the room is 26 degrees.


    Wuu wuu, I lowered my head, afraid, and quickly pleaded guilty.


    "I didn''t think of anything, it was just ¡­" Did you eat it? Have you been so busy lately that you haven''t had time to sleep? "


    A few days ago, he heard a comfortable phone call from the side and said that Yin Yijie often sleeps at night.


    He would take care of the things over there during the day and the things over here during the night.


    Sigh, how could I not know as well?


    Over here, it''s messy; outside, it''s messy, it''s hard!


    The phone went silent.


    Yin Yijie sighed silently and laughed:


    "Ke Er is so obedient, I''m fine." Right now, it was a relatively weak season, and it was soon the end of the year. It would be much easier to get next year''s list. Are you all right at home? "The midterm exam was not bad, I''ll give you a reward when I return."


    It''s almost the final exam, and I''m still thinking about the mid-term exam. I pouted, too lazy to quibble with him.


    Yin Yijie was only concerned about the latest national policies and international developments, as well as his many factories. What did a mid-term exam count for?


    I am grateful to him for remembering.


    Smiling, I said,


    "Good day at home, it''s hard to go out for a while, I''m fine, you pay more attention."


    I can feel his joy even from a distance I don''t know.


    Man, of course I don''t know the distance.


    If he didn''t check, Yin Yijie might be standing outside the door or on the other side of the Earth.


    Moreover, standing on the back of the earth, the distance from me to him, is through the earth''s crust straight distance, or around the earth straight distance;


    Perhaps it was the distance of a plane or a boat.


    Yin Yijie laughed and said:


    "It''s my honor to support my family when Ke Er is home." "I''ll be back when I''m done. You, you have to feed me ¡­"


    Err, a man who feeds his family. Alright, since I don''t want to bother with the cheap words on my mouth, then so be it.


    I don''t care because, ah...


    Lying on the sofa on the balcony, basking in the warm winter air, I dozed off a little.


    When you''re alone, napping is the happiest thing to do.


    Waiting, dozing was the most beautiful dream.


    But I never dreamed of him.


    Oh, perhaps we have not reached the point of dreaming yet; or perhaps I have not thought of him that way; or perhaps I have dreamed, but deeply, and when I wake up, I forget.


    Squinting his eyes, I couldn''t be bothered to care about it.


    Comfortable add milk papaya juice for me, quietly walk away.


    I can''t be bothered with that.


    Comfortable and quiet, me, quieter than him.


    Yin Yijie is not at home. Our house is so quiet that even the wind is careful. The sunlight also has the desire to nap.


    But I like it.


    This sort of tacit understanding and serenity was extremely rare.


    It''s noisy at school for a day, it''s rare for me to come back to take a break, how can I refuse? Also, when I was a little free, I could think about him in silence. Occasionally, I would hear the sound of cars coming from downstairs, and I could stand up and lean on the windowsill to see if he was back.


    However, the more times you see a window, the lower the frequency will be.


    Right now, I just lay there quietly, waiting.


    "Miss Mo, I just brought some clothes yesterday, would you like to try them out?"


    Comfortable suddenly came over and quietly asked me.


    This winter, I was as if I''d been watered, growing fast, and a lot of my clothes were tight last year.


    I feel that it should be because I have been raised here for more than a year, that I have been fed up with my previous skinny body and worry.


    In this way, it was a pity that many of those clothes couldn''t be worn anymore.


    He was also tired and comfortable, and often worried about the possibility of snow in the next few days, for example. He had to prepare some coats and cloaks for me so that I wouldn''t catch cold when I went to school.


    I got up quickly and went to try on my clothes.


    Actually, those with pleasing eyes were generally quite good.


    However, he seemed to have other requirements, such as that I should not be allowed to do as I pleased, but rather that the advantage of wearing that dress should be shown to the person, not the person, so some of the clothes had to be tried.


    Although the results showed that most of them were good.


    Today''s suits were the same. Except for a woolen sweater, everything else fit perfectly.


    There were also two sets of undergarments, one of which was old and the other new. The sizes were different.


    I picked it up and looked at it. It used to be A, but now it''s B.


    Uh, sweat!


    A is a little tight, B is a little loose and comfortable, I''ll take it.


    However, saying this in front of someone who felt comfortable saying it in front of everyone, it was really awkward.


    Comfortable is still quiet, letting me confirm everything, and then sending the woman to clean up.


    Wear new clothes, wait for the old people, under the window, the flower absent-minded...


    In theory, a guardian like Yin Yijie, who clearly has a sexual orientation, would be better off as far away from me as possible, just like now.


    However, I seemed to have been poisoned by him. His figure would often appear in my mind, along with his kiss, his hand, his ¡­


    Me, guilty.


    I''ve helped him once before, so we can be considered to know each other. But now, I also miss him a little.


    But apart from the phone, it was as if he had vanished from the world,


    Oh, and besides a few kisses in the dream,


    Yin Yijie, I haven''t seen him for months.


    In the phone, Yin Yijie was always extremely gentle and sweet, making me unable to miss him.


    In reality, he never appeared, never appeared, so I couldn''t help but miss him.


    But I know he''s busy.


    In the end, I was just a guardian. Since Yin Yijie had left a comfort zone to guard me on his behalf, there shouldn''t be any more between us.


    I just need to do my own things and wait quietly for me to grow up.


    Sigh ¡­


    That was reasonable, that was true!


    If he was reasonable, then it wouldn''t be true.


    The final exam, finishing the history exam.


    Walking out of the classroom, I was ready to call Song University and ask him to come pick me up...


    Throughout the entire semester, other than a few times when he was comfortable to take care of, most of the others were at Sung University.


    I don''t know what time I came out for today''s exam. I only gave him a general idea, and now, of course, I have to inform him.


    Although Yin Yijie isn''t at home, he would tell me occasionally that no matter what, I have to send him off with both of them.


    I''ve always been a good person. I don''t talk to strangers easily.


    Even if it''s a taxi, I''ve never been there once.


    Ah, there was a special case where Yu-Shao came to pick me up at school, then invited me to dinner and took me home.


    From start to finish, I still didn''t understand why he wanted to pick me up.


    Perhaps, he also overflowed with emotion, seeking me to express my feelings.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    Someone was looking for me.


    After a semester of exercise, I got used to ringing the phone.


    Yin Yijie time every time, sometimes flying with the guests sometimes sometimes bad, so, every time I call the time is more chaotic.


    I turned on my computer all the time, waiting for him, except for the class to be muted.


    It was too much of a coincidence to call me now.


    I just started.


    Head down... F * * k!


    He did not recognize this number.


    13854389438.


    Should he take it or not? Instinctively, he wasn''t willing to accept it.


    I rarely get calls from strangers, and even when I travel the world, I still use his cell phone, just not wanting to give me any trouble.


    Who could this unfamiliar phone call be? What do you mean? I know nothing.


    I took a few steps toward the little garden.


    I know there''s someone named Yin Yijie at the school gate, but I still have to be careful.


    Although my life can not be considered very precious, it is only once with myself.


    I have no interest in trying it a second time.


    Just a little wind and grass, and I''ll be careful.


    Yin Yijie isn''t home. If there really is an accident, who will be in charge of me?


    Yin Yijie, only he can put me in his heart. I, in the heart warmed up a little, people also calm down.


    The phone kept ringing, as if it was crazy. The same number, the thief was persistent.


    There were also a few students in the small garden. Everyone looked at me curiously.


    They whispered, seeming to hide again.


    So what? It''s my business whether I pick up the phone or not, not the classroom.


    Besides, what''s there to look at when you''re looking at me? Haven''t you gotten tired of looking at me for so long?


    "Did you hear, someone was abandoned."


    Some people guessed this.


    "You have even more airs than before. Do you think you''re a princess?"


    Someone kindly gave me a definition.


    Lifting my wrist to look, I saw that Yin Yijie wasn''t at home, so I generously put on a pair of bracelets.


    Oh, Yin Yijie would be unhappy to see that.


    But who wears a silver bracelet ah, he is at home I will just.


    This pair of silver bracelets gave me more power.


    The phone continued to ring. It was the same number.


    I think it''s kind of funny.


    This person was truly quite persistent, he was even on a phone.


    If it was a fixed-line phone, I could guess that he had pressed a hands-free number and left it there; this phone, hold it, isn''t it tiring?


    Heh, I''m very free and worried about others.


    "I heard that there''s a new girl ¡­"


    Some people discussed in an extremely mysterious manner.


    "The driver?" He was quite handsome. "


    Some said so.


    Occasionally, he would turn his head to look at me, as if he was sizing me up for something new to happen so quickly.


    Or where did I get the nerve to do that, even the chauffeur?


    Heh, everyone is very idle.


    I was worried that people would call me without electricity; I was worried that I would be taught a lesson in hooking up with someone new.


    The phone was still ringing.

 C144

    I frowned. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to accept it.


    The other students had already finished their exams, and by right, Song University should have arrived by now.


    If he or Yin Yijie were to switch calls, wouldn''t it be a waste if I did that?


    What''s more, I have to cover my tracks. I don''t believe that I can hide in the school and be afraid of him.


    I could see people staring at me from a few corners.


    If something were to happen to me at such a close distance, I wouldn''t have much to live for.


    Make up your mind, me, and press the green button.


    Gently to the ear...


    "You call it makeup."


    It was a woman''s voice. It was charming, cold, and domineering.


    I didn''t say anything, because I already knew, or guessed, who it was.


    I didn''t expect him to have such high spirits, to personally condescend to call me, aren''t you afraid of walking your back?


    "What, are you dumb? Is this what you do when you seduce Jerry? "


    Normally, when he looked at a noble son, this was the exit.


    There is no subject for this sentence. Can I assume that she found the wrong person?


    Jerry, I know Tom Cat.


    Ignore her.


    "Come out for a moment, I want to talk to you."


    She probably thought I was boring and wanted to teach me a lesson in person.


    Heh, I wanted to laugh. Whenever my mistress took care of my stepmother, she would always talk to me in this manner.


    Uh-huh, I said.


    "Are you done?"


    I don''t know why, but my mood today is pretty good. Be a bit more polite, at least ¡­


    Sigh, at least, I can''t place the fire of war on Yin Yijie.


    This woman, how pretentious, if you get her father out again and then bully my guardian?


    No.


    So, I have to think of a good way, and I have to be polite.


    The phone went silent for a moment. I, ah, carefully took out a notebook and captured the other party''s phone, hehe.


    What for? It was of great use.


    Brian and I caught her, and as long as she still used the phone, she couldn''t get away.


    "Come out!"


    The woman let out a roar that scared me so much that Ben almost dropped to the ground.


    This woman, if not speaking properly then why would she be shouting?


    The people I was asked were all so polite. She asked me if I didn''t believe that I would hang up on her.


    Without any hesitation, I smiled and replied:


    "Hurry up and go home so you can come out."


    Well, you don''t come out of a madhouse, do you?


    My attitude is very good, because, another two days test, winter vacation, and then will be the new year.


    Yin Yijie should be back for the new year.


    So, I want to be happy and be nice to people.


    The phone kept prompting, and there were other calls coming in. I quickly looked at them ¡­


    It was Song University.


    Before Crazy Woman could react, I ignored her and picked up the phone from Sung University.


    "Miss Lin, you ¡­"


    University Song was a little anxious. He lowered his voice and hesitated, "How about, you sneak out from the side door." Uh, I ¡­ I just got here. "It seems like Miss Fan and the others are waiting at the door, ready to go in."


    Oh, I want to laugh.


    Song University must be a spy. You could tell at the door.


    Then I know.


    However, if Miss Fan wanted to come in, this scene would be quite lively.


    No, I have to go.


    She''s crazy, she''s got people, she''s got face, it''s easy to get into school, I''d better be honest.


    After thinking for a while, I put away the book, put on my backpack and said:


    "I remember there were your people at the school gate, find a few people to meet them at the door and I''ll think of a way to sneak out. She ¡­ Don''t know me? "But I must know you."


    With a smile, Song University hurriedly said:


    "Miss Makeup is really smart. I had already avoided them, but not without their people noticing. "So ¡­"


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll walk back myself. If you let someone follow me, I won''t be able to rest at ease."


    I hung up immediately.


    If Song University is threatened, how wrong am I to say so now?


    I''m going to be an FBI intern.


    Living such a thrilling life all day long.


    What''s even funnier is that the crazy woman probably just wants to say something to me that doesn''t matter.


    But that won''t do, it doesn''t matter, how far away it is when the dog is crazy.


    And let her humiliate me in school, am I going to school?


    I, ah, should continue to approach the great father.


    Although their goals were different, their methods were similar. They were stealthy, vigilant, and moving forward.


    As he passed by the teaching building, there was no one there.


    I, go ¡­


    The gate was divided into two sides. I lowered my head and carried my schoolbag on my back, not far from the rest of the students.


    Hmm, I walk with my head held high and my chest puffed up. I think it will be better.


    ''Not to mention, didn''t Doctor Bai say that my blood can restrain other poisons and use poison against them? That means I''m poisoned, and if I were to take ten thousand steps back, then I can still ¡­ with a single stab ¡­ ''


    She would never have thought of feeding her some of the poisonous blood.


    However, the habit of carrying a knife on my body now ¡­


    By now, perhaps all the underworld in the world knows that I carry a knife with me, alas, too famous, not good.


    The corners of my mouth curled up, and I smiled...


    Suddenly, he recalled that the delicate and innocent girl was also a princess. This Third Princess of the Fan clan probably wasn''t even worthy of carrying shoes for others.


    Uh, I''m really in a good mood right now to worry about someone else.


    What does it have to do with me who Miss Tan wants to carry shoes or not, my life is not safe yet.


    Furthermore ¡­


    Heh, I didn''t even dare to cut the phone, so I just hung up.


    He didn''t even say hello when the call came through. I ¡­


    He didn''t hang up. Instead, he went silent.


    I''m not in a hurry to listen.


    After my surveillance, even if I leave Ben, I can find out at any time what she scolded me about.


    Standing up straight, I finally walk to the school gate. It''s fine.


    There were many people at the school gate, and many parents came to pick up the children.


    It was really strange. Even though he was in middle school, his parents were patiently waiting to see him off. They were even more impatient than my guardian ¡­


    Heh, since we are all guardians and have done the same thing, what do you want me to do?


    After taking a few steps, he didn''t see the Song University car.


    This time, he was going to be in trouble.


    I vaguely remember the way home, but I''ve never walked.


    It was very possible that there was a bunch of madmen behind them. What should I do?


    It''s impossible for me to not be afraid. I can only try to calm myself down.


    Winter. The wind was cold and blowing wildly.


    It was only half past five in the morning, and it felt like nightfall.


    By the side of the road, the fence was still green, but it was smeared with mud. It looked rather dirty.


    I tried not to pull at my clothes, to make myself look natural.


    His leather shoes stepped on the cold and hard tiles, making it impossible for him to hear anything clearly.


    "Beautiful makeup!"


    Someone called to me from behind.


    It was as if I had eaten too much mustard, and a surge of energy rushed from my nose to my head.


    His brain suffered a severe concussion, resulting in a momentary stun.


    "Halt!"


    Someone shouted from behind.


    Before I could react, she sprinted over to me at fifty meters and stopped me.


    Oh, I don''t want to run.


    Five or six of Yin Yijie''s men were in the vicinity, while the other five or six people were closer to me. Even I myself might not be able to escape.


    At the school gate, everyone was watching. I wasn''t afraid of their kidnapping.


    Besides, I don''t know why you called me so suddenly after I didn''t speak to you for a whole semester.


    The heavens really want me dead!


    If he didn''t, I could just walk a few more steps and turn the corner.


    It''s nothing to stop me.


    I just wanted to avoid trouble. Since they wanted to cause trouble, I just let her be.


    He held the knife firmly in one hand and made a fist with the other.


    I, don''t ask if I don''t want to move, just wait for a counterattack.


    Heh, he didn''t leave at the first moment, so it would be better to delay for time.


    I don''t know what they want to do, and I''m not afraid of what they want to do.


    Mm, when the time comes, there''s no need to be afraid.


    It was something that happened before or after. At that time, we didn''t have time to be afraid.


    After making his preparations, he raised his eyes and scanned his surroundings. He then stopped on top of Ran Hua''s body for two seconds.


    Ran Hua''s face was flushed red. He opened his mouth several times but didn''t know what to say ¡­


    I don''t care what he wants to say.


    Every time something happened to me, it was always related to him.


    Even if it was just a coincidence, it was unbelievable.


    I looked away.


    Someone called to report that I was at the school gate and had already "caught" it.


    After the call, a man, young and muscular, leaned over and reached out, ready to slap me or punch me.


    Yin Yijie''s men stayed far away. It seemed like they didn''t want to fight or come over to stop him.


    Heh, I, am finally going to face it by myself again.


    Look, I only have this life. Even if the sky falls, I''ll have to take it myself.


    The location of the taller people was slightly off from mine. From the point of view of the earth''s circle, they were not necessarily closer to the sky than I was.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this man to hit me for no reason.


    However, it could also have been an order from Miss Gong.


    But this has nothing to do with me, a wise man does not take advantage of the situation, why should I let him hit me?


    The people who hit me won''t get a good result, I swear.


    At the same time, he raised his hand, unsheathed the blade and rushed forward.


    A flash of cold light...


    "AHH!" The young man covered his palms and quickly retreated.


    Hmph, very good.


    The passion in my blood rose, my eyes were cold, my limbs were alive, and I wished I could dance.


    Heh, dancing boy, if you get too close, you can actually be infected.


    I tiptoed on my heels and landed hard.


    "Clank ¡­"


    The sound was crisp and clear.


    "Where?"


    Fan Kui rushed out like a gust of wind, before he even heard the sound, he was in a very good position.


    Huala. Many people surrounded him, stretching out their necks to see what was going on.


    The show was for free, how could he miss it?


    Besides, I cut him with such a valiant knife. Isn''t that something better to look forward to?


    Heh, being surrounded by five to six men, am I really that valiant?


    "Third princess, my hand ¡­"


    The good-looking young man carefully raised his head and looked at Fan Xian, seeming to have the intention of throwing a tantrum.


    Err...


    What kind of singing is this?

 C145

    I was wondering if I should be tough.


    I have always suppressed last year''s debt. If there is a chance today, I must first collect some interest.


    How dare you bully my guardian?


    "You''re a cute makeup artist?" Fan Kui neck high, graciously bestowed a look of great disdain on me.


    I had already put the knife away, my hands in my pockets.


    He looked at her quietly.


    Since he was going to cause trouble, he might as well make a good fight.


    Afraid of you.


    "You son of a bitch, you look just like a fox. You''re already a lover when you just entered high school, even more than your mother ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    I felt that it was necessary for me to slap her on the face. Thus, with lightning speed, I viciously flung her off.


    Then, his eyes were cold as he looked at her, looking at his surroundings out of the corner of his eye.


    Even though some people don''t have a clean mouth, I don''t think of myself as a pure Virgin Mary, so I don''t mind greeting her.


    "You bitch!"


    Fan Ji covered his face, not knowing whether to cry or to scold me first. He paused for a moment, waving his hands to bite me.


    "Third Princess, wait."


    A man emerged from the corner of his eye. He was older than my guardian, and not as cool as my guardian. He didn''t like it.


    The man stopped Fan, shook his head, and said to me, "Miss Lin, your bracelet, where did you get it?"


    Oh, I told you, I was so lucky today that I still have someone to help me.


    So, he was looking at the Yu family''s bracelet.


    Not bad.


    It was precisely because of this bracelet that I dared to stand so calmly here.


    Heh, I want to try. That''s right, I just want to try out how much energy is hidden in my body when I encounter something like this.


    Yes, I''m satisfied.


    Staring coldly at the man, I fell silent.


    "Miss Mo, you probably don''t know that the third princess ¡­ "Who is Miss Fan?"


    The man smiled at me. His tone was indescribably feminine and eerie. He didn''t treat me well, didn''t treat me well, didn''t intimidate me, and it was even more impossible to spoil me.


    I looked at him coldly. I didn''t feel the need to know, but of course, I already knew.


    "The little bitch! Shameless!


    Fan Kui kicked at me crazily.


    There were more and more onlookers, and many of them were staring at me with interest, stroking their goatees.


    Heh, today, how should I put it? Every day, I will be well-prepared.


    He couldn''t help but boast that he was even better than Miss Fan.


    However, I know that they are looking at my resemblance to my mother.


    I couldn''t help but sneer. Is this what a princess or young lady should say?


    This, was this the ''will of the people''?


    Watching me, a sixteen-year-old girl, being surrounded by so many people, not a single one made a sound.


    But I never expected anyone to.


    So, facing Fan''s ass kick, I took a little step back and caught a glimpse of something.


    "Stinking bitch, you still dare to hit me ¡­"


    Fan Kui continued to curse angrily, and when he saw me retreating, he immediately rushed towards me...


    "Clang!" "Pah!"


    I sidestepped and kicked the trash can over.


    In the trash can in front of the school, there was a base with a lid and a small bucket in the middle. It was used for holding trash.


    I used to stand on the side of the road and almost fall into begging, but I''ve seen people who pick up trash open it countless times, so I know, because they count me as half a friend.


    "AHH!"


    Miss Fan was going crazy.


    The trash can had always been kicked out of shape by those who picked up trash. If she were to smash it again, Miss Fan''s beautiful skirt would probably ¡­


    I shook my head. Sorry, but it seems like trash loves you a lot!


    The surrounding people were all ready to make a move, but that sinister man didn''t say anything. The others seemed to be hesitating and didn''t rush forward to beat me up.


    Heh, this is truly interesting. This time, it was actually a bracelet that saved me.


    However, it''s not the end. I''m not completely free.


    "Miss Mo, let me ask you again, where did you get your bracelet from?"


    the man asked me stubbornly.


    The trash can rolled twice before returning to my feet.


    I put my foot on it and kicked it aside.


    "Pa ¡­"


    He coldly looked at everyone.


    Oh, do you want to know, let me tell you:


    "You have no right to know. If you don''t let me go now, or try to bully me, maybe you''ll know. "Also, if I hear a dog barking next time, I don''t mind ¡­"


    As he glanced around, he noticed An Shiyi rushing over with him. However, they did not approach him.


    Heh, is everyone afraid of Lady Fan? Or do you think I don''t care?


    I think so.


    But it didn''t matter.


    I am only a child that no one wants; I am no longer a child.


    After the ruckus, it was time for me to go home.


    I have a home. I have a guardian who won''t be home for half a year.


    "What are all of you still standing there in a daze for ¡­"


    Fan Kui went crazy, and wouldn''t let me leave safely.


    The man quickly interrupted her and explained in a gentle but firm voice:


    "Don''t be impulsive. She may be wearing Yu''s bracelet, no special reason, we can''t touch her. "Calm down."


    Fan Kui was completely dumbfounded. He stared at my hand as if I had a pair of poisonous snakes on my hand. He was frightened, resentful, and unwilling.


    However, my hands were in my pockets, and my sleeves were already covering the bracelet.


    Anyone can show it to me if they want to? Idiot!


    "I don''t care!"


    Fan Kui was about to shout out when he stopped, as if the man had grabbed hold of him. He could only roar like a madman.


    "Bitch, get out of Jerry, or, or..."


    I was not interested in listening to her blabber. I coldly interrupted her and snorted.


    "You should discuss this with my guardian. If you are not grown up, I suggest you find a guardian as well. Or, ask your guardian to send you back to the asylum immediately. That place is more suitable for you."


    I saw several police cars coming and they were talking on the phone.


    So I decided to leave.


    Of course, I could guess that a police car might not be of much use to Mrs. Fan.


    But I should be able to go home.


    The crowd suddenly parted, and a silver SUV quickly drove over and stopped not too far away from us.


    My eyes lit up, the corners of my lips curled up, and the air began to heat up.


    "Ke Er!"


    "Ke Er!"


    As soon as the car door opened, Yin Yi shouted at me without touching the ground.


    "Yes."


    I answered loudly.


    "Jerry!"


    Fan Kui was mad again, the man ran towards Yin Yijie.


    "Miss Fan, please take care."


    Yin Yi Kui coldly stopped her. He turned his body to the side and pulled me, looking at me.


    I shook my head. In his eyes, there was a deep sense of camaraderie.


    I know, he''s worried about me.


    However, if you pay a little attention, you will see that his eyes are sunken and dark. I don''t have any thoughts.


    The only thing I know is that the taller one arrived in time.


    Otherwise, I really don''t know how to leave.


    Because Fan Kui was obviously not a man to be let go.


    Yin Yijie is here, I, am. Hur Hur.


    Lowering her head, she moved closer to him to get some warmth.


    "Jerry, I knew you were back. Why didn''t you look for me?"


    Fan Kui was like a young wife, carefully coming over and holding Yin Yijie''s arm, acting like a spoiled child.


    "Let''s go, I brought you a lot of things." "Dad wants to see you too."


    Yin Yijie looked at her indifferently, raised his head, looked at the feminine man and said:


    "Young master Wen, may I trouble you to send Miss Fan back."


    Take my hand, the other arm, and try to pull away from Fan.


    Fan Kui pressed his whole body against the wall, holding Yin Yijie''s arm high up in his chest.


    Yin Yijie''s twitch was followed by a groan. Her charming face turned red, his charming eyes became silky as he charmingly said:


    "Jerry, don''t worry. There was plenty of time to go back. I also want you. Hmm, let''s go? "


    Fan Kui tugged at Yin Yijie''s arm.


    Heh, interesting.


    Yin Yijie kept one on his left and one on his right.


    I looked at him coldly, not saying a word.


    Fan Kui, this full of "bitch" woman, hur hur, why do I think she has a lot of potential?


    However, he also felt that it was very funny. Why did this look a little similar ¡­


    We two women, snatch Yin and Jie?


    Is there such a problem?


    I...


    He was speechless.


    Yin Yijie''s body was stiff and cold. He held my hand tightly and said lightly:


    "Miss Fan, please let go of my hand, I''m going to send my men home." If you need anything, we''ll talk about it another day. "


    Cold politeness, I listened, I felt, I felt, I was displeased.


    Obviously, Yin Yijie could not come with Fan Kui yet, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    But now, what should he do?


    I, looking left and right, the police uncle is here, I, can you ask them for help?


    Think about it, I said,


    "Help!"


    Alas, for the first time in his life, he did not feel the slightest sadness for being able to cry out for help. Instead, he felt a little excitement.


    Fan Kui looked at me provocatively. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to me, but now he had to pay attention to me again.


    Four or five policemen came around and looked at us.


    I quickly said,


    "They want to kidnap and extort me. Trouble... I want to go home... Uncle police, can you send me back? "I ¡­"


    I looked down, worried.


    Sigh, he was worried about how Yin Yijie would end up.


    The policeman looked at Yin Yijie and Fan Kui, but didn''t see that they looked more like kidnappers. He was stupefied and didn''t know what to say.


    Yin Yijie''s men held me tighter and said:


    "It doesn''t seem right for Miss Fan to put up such a big front in front of the school." Young Master Wen, from what I see, should you deal with it? My people, it''s time to go home. Ke Er, do you still want to take the test tomorrow? "


    I nodded. I still have to take three exams tomorrow. I really want to go home.


    He wanted to go home and have a good look at Yin Yijie. Perhaps, he wanted him to have a good rest.


    He was really tired.


    His knuckles had lost a lot of weight.


    "Jerry..."


    Fan Kui was on the verge of tears. She looked like a well-behaved girl who was the target of a kidnapping.


    If it wasn''t for the large audience just now, the police uncle would probably have suspected me of being a thief.


    In her eyes, there was only Yin Yijie who didn''t seem to care about these things.


    He held Yin Yijie''s hand and cried,


    "Jerry, you ignored me for a little bitch ¡­"

 C146

    "Jerry, even if you let someone else send her back, it''s not impossible. Let''s go. "Tonight ¡­"


    Yin Yijie suddenly pushed Fan Kui away.


    There were people everywhere anyway, so he wasn''t afraid of falling down.


    That Young Master Wen quickly hugged her.


    Yin Yijie snorted:


    "Miss Fan, if you continue to insult her, as her guardian, I can sue you. I also don''t want you to let me derelict my duty and be comfortable. You and Young Master Wen can handle the matters here. "Ke Er has just finished her test. It''s time for me to take her back to rest."


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Yin Yiyou grabbed my hand and turned around.


    The crowd immediately parted to form a path.


    Yin Yijie''s aura was so strong that even the police did not dare to stop him, let alone others.


    Fan Kui wanted to cry out, but Young Master Wen coaxed him in a low voice.


    I looked sideways and saw comfort, and thought that he had not dared to stand in the way of Miss Zhao, so he called in reinforcements.


    Oh, what an interesting thing.


    One idle person and two idle people had actually attracted a bunch of idle people.


    He ignored them.


    As I was thinking this, I obediently followed Yin Yijie''s steps and climbed into the car, closing the door behind me.


    In the crowded crowd, he whistled as he returned.


    The world, finally, belongs to the two of us.


    Yin Yijie had been silently driving the car.


    I didn''t say anything. Quietly, I wiped the knife clean and put it away.


    Then, he sat down obediently.


    Yin Yijie was finally back. It was so sudden and so special.


    I don''t know what to think.


    However, I won''t think about it.


    Come back, come back, we can reunite.


    After parking the car in the underground parking lot, Yin Yijie took my bag, held my hand, and headed home.


    There were many people in the elevator.


    We are close together.


    My hand slipped into his wrist, warm.


    Yin Yijie glared at me before turning his body to hug me. It was as if he was giving place to someone else.


    Heh, then I''ll go closer.


    The home was still neat and tidy.


    We stood in the living room for a moment...


    His mind went blank.


    Finally, when it was just the two of us left ¡­


    I want to see him. Whatever he did, I don''t care if he doesn''t come back for a long time.


    I just want to see, what exactly is he doing now? Apart from being thin, tired, and tired, was there anything else?


    Yin Yijie put my schoolbag into the study and came out, still looking at me.


    I pursed my lips and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Lowering my head, I...


    He is still him, my guardian.


    Even in the face of such a troublesome person, he would still stand up and bring me back safely.


    He had such exquisite facial features and a straight back. He had a cold aura and a gentle warmth.


    I''ll take his hand and go to his bedroom.


    Push open the bathroom door, help him water, he, need to relax.


    "Ke Er, are you alright?"


    Yin Yijie didn''t want to let go of my hand.


    I shook my head. I''m fine.


    With you by my side, how could I be alright? Taking care of yourself is like taking care of your guardian, I understand.


    I said,


    "You''re really tired. Take a bath and feel better. I''ll go make some food. Rest for a while after you finish eating. We''ll talk about other things later."


    Heh, me, heh ¡­


    Heh heh, I wanted to say something to him myself, but I always felt that it was really unwise to pull him along like this.


    So, I wanted to make it easier for him to be at home, because it was home.


    "Ke Er, you go take a bath first." "Let''s cook together later."


    Yin Yijie looked at me with determined eyes.


    Okay, I nodded. If I don''t go wash the incense, he''ll probably take care of me later.


    Well, I said,


    "Wash the incense and spray the perfume." "Just now, you had the scent of a girl. I don''t want to smell it."


    Yin Yijie looked at me, and I immediately walked away.


    I really don''t like the smell of other women.


    It''s not that I''m a germaphobe or I hate women or I''m even jealous.


    Of course, how could I be jealous?


    Yin Yijie has so many girlfriends, what does it have to do with me.


    As long as Yin Yijie still remembers to stand up for me at the critical moment and drag me home, is there a need for me to care about anything else?


    I just don''t like some of the perfume.


    After the bath, all the filth and annoyance was washed away by the water.


    On his body, there was only the fragrance and laziness.


    While I was tidying my hair, Yin Yijie pushed open the door and came in. Without saying a word, he picked me up, carried me back to his bedroom and laid me on his bed.


    AHH!


    I was shocked.


    Why was he so direct?


    Could it be that what he said before, what he said on the phone, was true?


    I, lying there, looking at him, only two inches away from me, I, breathless, about to faint.


    His body fragrance was still as intoxicating as before; his eyes could suck people in.


    I, wuu, I''ve been tricked, I shouldn''t have seen him ¡­


    A silent kiss, thin, fell on my face, lips, nose, forehead...


    I, hooked around his neck, yearning, like the tide surging, close my eyes, savor, he dotes bit by bit.


    He really, really dotes on me. Being treasured by him, I, really am too lucky.


    "Why are you dressed so neatly? Didn''t we say that you were going to feed me?"


    Yin Yijie bit my earlobe and cursed in a low voice.


    "AHH!"


    I, I''m about to faint.


    I''m still cooking and eating later. I''m wearing my usual clothes and a nightgown. It''s always been like this in the past. What''s wrong with that? Hey, I haven''t even cooked yet.


    Ye Zichen turned his head and ignored him.


    Bad guy, as soon as he came back ¡­


    "Hmm?"


    Yan Yijie was unhappy. He bit the corner of my lips and started to ¡­ He started to nibble on my lips without stopping, just not kissing me.


    I let go a few times, but I couldn''t get it.


    Ah, bad people, wuu wuu, beginning to seduce me, big bad people.


    I hugged him tighter. Let''s start.


    I don''t believe I won''t be able to get it for such a small place like this.


    I really want to kiss him.


    "What, you want it?"


    Yin Yijie''s evil smile would slip past my lips and bite my ear.


    "Yes."


    I admit defeat. If he doesn''t hand it over, then there''s nothing I can do.


    He must have done it on purpose ¡­


    Yin Yijie, this bad guy, actually ¡­


    "Then, will you feed me and let me eat enough?"


    The hot air in Yin Yijie''s mouth blew against my neck, his voice was low and seductive.


    How am I supposed to answer a question like that?


    The only thing was that he felt a little uncomfortable.


    I, even if I want to be on good terms with him now, I have no other intentions.


    At this moment, she was even thinking about him.


    Whatever he does, I want it. I just want him, to be with him.


    I don''t know why, but I have a feeling of panic.


    Yin Yijie heaved a low sigh, gently took off my robe, and carefully kissed me ¡­


    En, as long as you give me a good kiss, I don''t care about anything else.


    His men were careful and protective as usual.


    They were even becoming more intimate than before.


    His hands were so comfortable. Slowly, little by little, they seeped into my body ¡­


    He could feel pleasure in his bones.


    I have begun to feel dizzy.


    Even with a little sadness, I didn''t want to refuse him.


    Relax yourself and you can double your happiness.


    He seemed to be in a daze, completely naked.


    Yin Yijie let go of my lips and tongue. I kept going down, and my hands and feet were busy as well. Each of them had their own matters to attend to ¡­


    Below, the area was already filled with ¡­


    I obediently followed his hand and went towards him ¡­


    Countless things flashed through my mind. I didn''t manage to catch a single one of them.


    All I know is that something I''ve seen for a long time will happen to me in a few seconds.


    In terms of pure joy in this matter, he was undoubtedly the best.


    In terms of deep love, he is undoubtedly the first person in this world who dotes the most on me.


    I, close my eyes and follow the feeling in my body, determined to ignore the gossip of others. Even if I were to face him, it would have nothing to do with those dirty words ¡­


    Yin Yijie kissed it again before releasing it. He looked at it seriously, as if he was hesitating ¡­


    "En ¡­"


    I want it so much.


    Yin Yijie also stood at the door looking at me, his back straight, ready to charge in and love me.


    Then, what was he suddenly hesitating for?


    Could it be that he, like me, has two brains, one for the body and the other for the spirit?


    In spirit, does he not want me?


    I don''t know.


    Didn''t he keep testing me the moment he saw me?


    He tried to force me around this time last year.


    And now, what was he hesitating for?


    Could he be the one from the legends, wanting to see my desire before laughing at me and abandoning me in the end?


    No way.


    I uneasily twisted my waist, causing the temperature of my body to rise and fall. I didn''t know how to continue.


    If it weren''t for his big hand, perhaps I would never have thought or done anything to welcome him.


    But now, with a slight raise of his head, he had already kissed her before. He believed that he could see her very clearly.


    It''s close at hand, because I''ve already met him...


    What was he hesitating for?


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    Yin Yijie grabbed my clothes and covered me up, then threw himself beside me, about to go crazy.


    I was trembling all over, clutching at my clothes, not knowing what to do.


    Well, I''m going to die.


    The last time he was disturbed by the phone call, he lost his interest.


    Today, there was a knock on the door, and this ¡­


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    The knocks were very light, as if they had known earlier. The door was left ajar, and no one came in.


    Yan Yijie''s body stiffened as he pulled the blanket away and let me lie inside.


    He pulled up his robe and wrapped it around himself, ignoring the vacuum.


    Yin Yijie walked to the door and opened it ¡­


    Comfortable.


    Yin Yijie walked out and closed the door behind him.


    Me, ah ah ah... I''m going crazy!


    Well, this time, I want to go crazy.


    The living room''s light was dim and the bedroom was bright. Just now, Comfortable could not see or hear anything, right?


    F * * k off!


    He must have heard me. That''s why he didn''t come in.


    Ah


    I can''t take it anymore.


    I heard that it was not the right time for a man to be interrupted, and he might not do so for the rest of his life.


    Now, I, sort of believe it.


    I quickly dressed in bed and slipped into my own bathroom. I washed and dressed more cleanly.


    Only now ¡­ My face was hot, even hotter than before.


    This was to let comfort know.


    But, I still, just a little bit, I, ah, it''s nothing.


    So what, sigh...


    Leaning against the door, I felt confused.


    What happened just now is about to happen. I have finally made up my mind.


    "Director Fan said he wanted you to come right away."


    He lowered his voice comfortably as if he was arguing with Yin Yijie about something, and his attitude became more intense.


    "Like I said, I''m not going anywhere today. Where he was ¡­ "You let ¡­"


    Yin is also very angry, also very depressed.


    Oh, I know at least two things.


    First of all, the last time Yin Yijie was hit by an ashtray, it was definitely not his fault, it must have been Fan Kui''s fault. Clearly, this woman was too despicable.


    The second thing was that Yin Yijie had a lot of things on his mind right now, and there were a lot of things he needed to deal with. He must have been very busy in the past half year.


    "What about over there?" "They seem to ¡­"


    He wasn''t afraid of being snug, but his tone was more or less calm.


    "Like I said, I''m not going anywhere today." What Director Fan said earlier was that he was the one breaking the rules, so you should talk to them. "Over there, we''ll talk about it later."


    Yin also had a big head.


    He seemed to be on the verge of eating someone, so he stood up and went back to his bedroom.


    Comfortable shook his head and sighed. He glanced at me before heading to the dining room.


    I opened the door and came out.


    Well, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, or else I wouldn''t have had to listen.


    However, what was the situation now?


    Yin Yijie replied comfortably, "What about me?"


    I''m hungry, and I, too, am going to the dining room.


    I think Yin Yijie must be hungry too. I''ll go to his bedroom and call him first.


    Opening the door, Yin Yi took off his pajamas and stood there naked. He raised his eyes and looked at me. Suddenly, he smiled.


    I bit my lip and stared, speechless.


    His face was as red as a rose. Even if he wanted to advance, he couldn''t back off.

 C147

    With raised eyebrows, Yin Yijie walked up to me, bent down, and looked at me ¡­


    His deep eyes concealed an indescribable feeling.


    I looked down and he didn''t move.


    I raised my eyes and saw that it was him.


    Me, he''s ashamed of me. While laughing, he tore off his clothes to put on his clothes.


    I threw myself into his arms, hid my head, and forbade him to look.


    He had lost a bit of weight, but he was still strong, and leaning against him gave him a sense of security.


    "What, you secretly watched me change my clothes, are you worried?"


    Yin Yijie bit my ear and snickered.


    I turned my head and shifted, ignoring him.


    Who''s in a hurry to get him?


    I don''t want such a bad person.


    From what he said, there must be something wrong here. I''m a bit worried.


    After holding it for a while, I said,


    "Is there anything else? Do you want to have a good sleep and rest at home today? "A few days ago, you said that you were abroad, today ¡­"


    I can''t ask, I really don''t know, how could Yin Yijie have such a coincidence, rushing back home at this time.


    Just like the last time the jade pot ice came back from Germany, it just happened to catch up with me.


    Heh, I''m not that great yet, no matter how big the matter is, there will always be people who happen to be here to help me out.


    Then, if there''s any other reason, I shouldn''t talk too much.


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my head, and his expression softened a lot. Holding my hand, he said gently:


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve come back to accompany Ke Er." Not going anywhere today. However, you still have to take the exam tomorrow, so don''t let it affect you. "


    I nodded quickly.


    I remember tomorrow''s exam. It''s better not to review it too soon.


    I don''t think much of such a small test.


    How much did you learn in normal times, how much did you accumulate, how did you let the exam take its natural course?


    Holding his hand, with him by my side, I actually ate two bowls of dinner.


    Yin Yijie looked at me curiously, laughing in my ear.


    "Eat more and grow faster."


    Me, he said, his gaze falling somewhere, I''m going to spit blood!


    Yin Yijie, can you have a moment better?


    This person was getting worse and worse!


    Big Color Embryo, ignore it.


    Apart from not vomiting, I turned around and left.


    Review.


    Actually, I usually have nothing to do before the exam. I only get busy after the exam.


    Usually, he studied diligently and had gone through a systematic review a few days ago. Before taking the examination, he would at most flip through the wrong questions or read books if he was happy.


    After the exam, they would make up for the possible weaknesses in the exam. Or else, they would prepare for the next semester, which was why they would be busy after the exam.


    Yin Yijie also stood up and followed behind me.


    When I reached the study, he was standing in the doorway, deep in thought.


    I suddenly couldn''t stand to read anymore.


    It was so easy for him to come back, and he always gave me a weird feeling. Very likely.


    He didn''t usually do this.


    Moreover, I doubt whether he has come back from abroad or whether he is inside or outside.


    Heh, the internal boundaries that he had set for himself.


    I opened the biology book and opened the notebook. I raised my head and saw Yin Yijie still standing at the entrance. He was looking at me like a petrified statue.


    His eyes were so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom. His expression was so calm that it was as though his breathing had stopped.


    I, stop, I don''t know, he just looked at me like that, wanting to see what, or for how long.


    But the thing is, I want to look at him, too, and it''s good to know why he''s looking at me like that.


    I feel that I have not changed, that I will not change for nearly half a year, but he...


    After pouring water for me and putting it aside, Yin Yijie moved a little and continued to stand at the door without leaving.


    I stood up and walked over.


    Yin Yijie still did not move.


    He, seemed to ¡­


    I don''t know what it might be. I just know that he has countless matters to attend to. Today, he just came back to see me.


    Mhm, he came back to see me today.


    He even pushed away a lot of things just to look at me.


    I leaned over gently and leaned into Yin Yijie''s arms.


    "Ke Er, it has affected your learning ¡­"


    Yin Yijie gently embraced me, his voice was extremely pleasant to hear.


    I shook my head.


    I''ve been studying for an entire semester, so I don''t need one or two hours.


    "Ke Er, I just want to have a good look at you and watch you grow up ¡­"


    Yin Yiji kissed my hair, completely unlike before. He was hoarse, dark, reluctant, and sighed, "I really hope you don''t grow up, and hope that you can grow up quickly ¡­"


    I raised my head and looked at him.


    "Go sit on the balcony for a while, you''re tired, rest early."


    Yin Yijie picked me up and carried me to his bedroom.


    I chuckled. He couldn''t be thinking of continuing, right? After being interrupted twice, I lost all my courage.


    However, if he really wants to, I really can''t refuse right now.


    He just wanted to see me.


    It seemed that I was so far away from him that it was difficult for him to even look at me.


    Why do we have this, this, this unusual distance between us?


    I put my arms around his neck and let him handle it.


    Yin Yijie kissed me and didn''t try to tease me for a long time in order to get to the bottom of it.


    I didn''t know what to do, so I went forward and then came back, embarrassed to death.


    I don''t even know what I''m going to do now, but I definitely can''t take the initiative next time. Otherwise, if I''m not careful, I might embarrass myself.


    "You want me?"


    Yin Yijie put me on the bed and leaned against his chest, stroking my hair as he chuckled.


    I wouldn''t want him.


    I just wanted to go along with him and make him feel less sad.


    Really, I like his eyes to be bright, preferably with a bit of childish laughter or anger.


    But this was not the case now. The reunion of a long time with a hint of sadness in his heart. It seemed like he would have to leave tomorrow, and he did not know when he would return.


    Yin Yijie lifted my chin and looked at me.


    I looked at him, too, and he was thinking about me, and I was thinking about him, that''s all.


    Kiss, no passion, that''s what he really loves about me.


    Kiss, no thoughts, that''s me, true attachment to him.


    "Ke Er, it''s the new year, so there''s a lot of stuff going on. Do you blame me?"


    Yin Yijie held me tightly and asked me carefully.


    I shook my head. What could I blame?


    We were tied together in the strangest way, and he did it well?


    Yin Yijie has done well, how can I blame him?


    Leaning against his heart, listening to his heartbeat, so strong, so quiet, so beating, as if it were my blood.


    Listening to his heartbeat, my heart also quieted down.


    So what if I haven''t seen him for a long time? He still dotes on me.


    Yin Yijie was really tired, he calmed down and was about to fall asleep.


    We...


    After the shower, we looked at each other. There was no need to say anything more, I stayed by his side and slept with him.


    This time, I was willing to be held by him, sleeping in his arms.


    He was so dishonest that he had to put his legs down somewhere. Ai, I shook my head.


    In any case, I did well in my body reaction class. As long as he had no further plans, I could sleep peacefully without thinking too much.


    My sleep here had become regular, and by the time it was time to sleep, I was in his arms, more at ease than my father''s chest.


    He slept all the way until dawn. It was truly comfortable.


    Smelling his scent, she had no intention of waking up.


    Yin Yijie was also sleeping soundly. He had slept early last night and it was almost 7 o''clock, but he still hadn''t woken up yet.


    I got up stealthily.


    She really couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    How long must a person be exhausted to be able to sleep so calmly? After washing up, I prepared breakfast before coming back to see him.


    I''ll be a bit late for the exam today, so I''m not in a hurry yet.


    Yin Yijie was still sleeping. The dark shadow in his eyes dimmed a little as he stared at the protector with his long eyelashes.


    Even if the room was dark, it could be seen that his skin was very white, with ivory white. There was a hint of ruddiness in his tone.


    I sat down on the edge of the bed and leaned against him.


    When he was gone, I would always have the feeling that I had no one to rely on.


    Since he''s back, shouldn''t I take the opportunity to lean on him a little more?


    Grabbing his big hand, I carefully place it on my lips ¡­


    Yin Yijie suddenly moved as if he was electrocuted.


    Startled, I looked up.


    Yan Yijie''s black eyes stared fixedly at me. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, as though he was teasing me.


    Ah, ah, ah, I, I...


    I opened my mouth and viciously bit down on his finger.


    Since he was already a thief, was there a need to be afraid of being caught by him? Besides, he did so many bad things. I only touched his hand, so what?


    Yin Yijie grit his teeth in pain, resented the fact that he flipped over and pressed me down on the ground.


    "AHH!"


    I, want to...


    I surrendered, I was wrong!


    How could I be his opponent? This person is too bad.


    I won''t play.


    I gestured a few times, but Yin Yijie didn''t have any intention of letting me go.


    Yin Yijie''s hands were so hot that he leaned close to my ear and laughed.


    "Do you want to wake me up, eh? "It''s so wet, how long have you been thinking?"


    "AHH!"


    Evil person, pervert!


    He had just bitten me, so how could I have known for long?


    He only knew how to think about that.


    Eating and eating everyday, I might as well eat early. Even I...


    I blushed. To think that I would have such a thought. I felt so embarrassed.


    Gritting my teeth, I turn my head, ignoring him, ignoring the thought of my filthy body.


    His hands became increasingly nimble and waves of pleasure assaulted his entire body ¡­


    Perhaps, having his would be more comfortable ¡­


    "I''m going to school, I''m not late every day ¡­"


    The alarm went off.


    AHH!


    Yin Yijie was going crazy!


    I, too, can''t stand it.


    "Don''t move, eat first."


    Yin Yijie started to pull at his clothes, ready to ignore everything and talk after he had made up his mind.


    I didn''t move...


    I, but, really, want him.


    Slipping down under him, that was the correct position.


    Gritting her lips ¡­


    I, let''s not talk about it, blush so much.


    She really thought about it and felt embarrassed the next time.


    I even had the impulse to undress him ¡­


    "The little bird said he was here earlier. Why are you carrying a small bag on your back?"


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The alarm clock was powerful, loud and endless, and a little way from the bed.


    Yin Yijie had been completely defeated.


    Pouncing on me, his entire body quickly softened and died.


    Heh!


    I touched his head, feeling that we might be destined to go around in this way.


    Heh, heh ¡­ Rubbing his hair, I burst out laughing:


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    I''m going to die laughing.


    His head was buried in my chest, and he was biting me in pain, depressed to death.


    Uh, too ¡­ I was speechless.


    I''m about to die from laughter. Even though his chest is hurting from the biting, it''s still funny ¡­


    "Still laughing, what the hell is this? "Continue!"


    Yin was also furious. He looked at me as if to say:


    This time, he couldn''t give up no matter what.


    Otherwise, it would leave a psychological trauma.


    Hatred, he raised me for more than a year. I have already raised me to listen to his words, but I still can''t eat.


    However, I laughed:


    "It was my alarm clock. I was afraid I might oversleep. I''m going to school. "


    Yin Yijie let go of his lips, glared at me, and sat on top of me, indignant:


    "You must have done it on purpose. I''ve never seen you do it before."


    I turned my head, not looking at his limp body shaking as he prepared to regain his momentum. I bit down on his lips and kindly explained:


    "No ¡­" Yes, again, overslept, almost late. Then I set it up. "You can''t be late for the exam today ¡­"


    That time, at night, when it was raining, I thought about him too much. I fell asleep in my dreams, and when I went to bed, I got cold and had a fever. Then I woke up late.


    Yes, that night was the first day I saw him. After a year, I wanted to commemorate that day, but...


    Remembering the result so far.


    Ye Zichen saw that Yin Yijie''s face was dark.


    I really want to laugh.

 C148

    On that day, I saw him with beautiful curves, doing exercise with others. Unexpectedly, this curve would appear in front of me many times, but I was unable to move at all ¡­


    He must have loved that kind of exercise; I, too, had a yearning.


    But now I understand that it is fate.


    Yin Yijie lay on the bed in pain, roaring and howling like a trapped beast.


    I got dressed, took his hand, and laughed.


    "Get up, I''ve made breakfast. "Eat and sleep again."


    Yin Yijie, his hair in a mess, stood in front of me and looked at me without any clothes on.


    I, turn my head and look at the door.


    "Little demon, say, you must be mine. Otherwise, I won''t let you take the exam. "


    Yin Yijie bit my ear and said fiercely.


    "Okay."


    I nodded.


    Just from the pitiful actions that he had taken a few times...


    I also think that there might be no more suitable person than this person.


    He really doted on me and treated me well. I also had a special tacit understanding with him. It was very comfortable.


    "Speak, this life is mine, you are not allowed to give it to others."


    Yin Yijie stared at me like he was spitting fire.


    Uh, this question is a bit serious.


    In my lifetime, when I grow up, I want to have an ordinary job, find someone ordinary, make an ordinary home, live a normal life, just a normal life.


    "Speak, or else ¡­"


    I hesitated for a moment, but Yin Yijie was ready to make his move. He squeezed my chest to make it hurt, so he bit down hard.


    Well, all right.


    With such a heavy price, I agree.


    In other words, a marriage could still result in a divorce, and the signing of an agreement could still be done with regret. At worst, he could just pay the penalty.


    "Not serious. Look at me and say, All my life, it''s mine. "


    Yin Yijie took it more seriously as he looked at me expectantly. There was even a hint of charm and evil in the corner of his eyes.


    Sigh, men can''t just go along with it.


    I, how can I be serious for him.


    This man, I don''t have a clue.


    My first time, or during this year...


    The first time, or this year, or when I''m happy for him, it''s his. As for this life, it''s not like it''s going to make things difficult for me.


    No, ah ¡­


    "Ying ¡­"


    He bent his body and leaned close to him. He felt weak.


    Uh, this scoundrel, I ¡­


    If I don''t listen to him, I won''t be able to take the exam today.


    Early in the morning, when I was making a ruckus, I fainted.


    Hugging his waist, I gathered my strength and said seriously:


    "Equivalent exchange, you are mine and I am yours. You don''t belong to me, you don''t belong to me. When you''re mine, I''m yours. "Is that okay?"


    Alas, isn''t it nice to be so happy? Why do you insist on having a solemn ceremony?


    When he heard that Yang Yuhuan and Li Longji had promised the Moon Alliance that they would never be separated, Li Longji was somewhat unwilling. The two of them had parted on bad terms.


    I think that when Lilongji finally killed her, it was because he was afraid that she would pester him when she grew old, and that would be too much trouble.


    The two of them were together for various reasons. As long as they were happy, then it was fine. Even if they had to swear an oath, it would be useless.


    Yin Yijie let go and looked at me, seemingly shocked.


    His expression was much more solemn, cold and unyielding. He looked at me, and after a while, he kissed my forehead and muttered in a low voice:


    "Then it''s settled. You''re mine, and I''m yours. I still have things to do in a moment. When the sky comes back to eat you, you must not give me too much. At that time, even if the sky were to collapse, no one would be able to find a reason for it. "


    Anyway, you just want to eat me, okay.


    Since I''ve agreed, I''ll let you eat.


    Heh, what''s the big deal? We still have nearly a year and a half, can I stop you from eating?


    If this goes on, you won''t want me to come knocking again.


    Of course, I''m in his bed, oh, and I''ll send...


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows as if he was unwilling. He looked at me for a long while before sighing and helping me up ¡­


    Tidy up, eat, kiss him a little, and then I go to school and he goes to work and we all go our separate ways.


    Heh, he really does think highly of me.


    "I''ve been quite busy these past few days. Take care of yourself."


    Yin Yiji kissed my forehead, feeling a little unwilling to part with it.


    I know, I can guess.


    How could the old man let Fan Ji off so easily when he treated him like that last night?


    Suddenly, I started to worry that the old man would bully him again.


    Standing in front of the car, I couldn''t help but lean into his arms and whisper,


    "You are not allowed to get hurt. Well, I finished my exam in a few days. If you do not have time to go home, I will secretly visit you where you are, to see if you have eaten, if you are injured, and if you have a good rest. "


    Yin also leaned over, whispered into my ear, kissed my face and said:


    "Little woman, you have taken over my entire body."


    Eh, what the heck!


    Do I have a housekeeper''s opinion? Did I mean to take him? I haven''t seen anyone in three or four months. Where am I going to seize them?


    Why didn''t God thunder? The winter thunder shook the earth, causing grievances ¡­


    "Mmm, lass, you just need to come and check. I have beds in my office that I can sleep in."


    Yin Yijie smiled evilly and got into the car coolly.


    Uh, I, fainted!


    For God''s sake, why didn''t you strike me down?


    What does it matter to me that he has a bed in his office?


    I went to school in my car at Sung University and ignored him.


    "Miss Mo, I can''t help you with yesterday''s matter, I hope you can understand."


    Song University drove for a while before speaking with caution.


    Heh, I, I thought for a moment and nodded.


    I understand.


    I knew from the last incident that Yin Yijie didn''t want or could not start a conflict with the Fan family.


    Yesterday, only Yin Yi was able to subdue Fan Ji. No one else was able to.


    Sigh, I just...


    This is how I am, with this life of mine, I won''t force anything.


    "Rest assured, Director Yin ¡­" It''s been agreed that Miss Fan won''t go looking for trouble with you again. If you do, call me in time. Miss Fan... "She is the wife of Director Yan. Sometimes, she is rather unruly, and if she really wants to cause you trouble, it''s possible,"


    Song University held the unlit cigarette in his mouth and told me slowly.


    His tone was slow, but also somewhat heavy.


    I nodded.


    He had little or no experience of such things with me, but I could understand and face them.


    I just don''t know, it''s funny to let me go.


    If she didn''t leave, how could she go crazy next time?


    "Our people will do their best to protect you, you ¡­" University Song sighed and did not continue.


    At home, the school was closer, so he didn''t have much time to talk.


    I put down my schoolbag, thought, and gave Song University a smile.


    He did not formally tell me, but rather a bit heavy, I, accept this gratitude.


    The weather was not bad today.


    The sun seemed to be wrapped in a robe, the warm yellow was not very clear; the wind seemed to have blown through the dense forest, soft as the early spring.


    The snow from a few days ago had already melted.


    The road was clean and the sky was clean.


    Occasionally, there were a few white clouds, but they were also very clean.


    When Yin Yijie came back, he ordered me to wear green, while he himself wore red.


    Heh.


    Aqua coat, green sweater, green skirt, green scarf with gloves.


    If I add a green hat, I will be the bud of early spring.


    Sixteen. Hmm, not all green and not all ugly.


    Besides, the school bag and shoes were all different colors, so there was no need to be afraid.


    He went upstairs and entered the classroom.


    I arrived very late today and the invigilator had already placed the exam papers on the podium.


    As a result, although there might be several pairs of eyes peeking out from the entrance of each classroom, it was generally much quieter than usual.


    Yesterday, after such a big ruckus, it was so quiet. Amitabha, I thank you.


    At his side, a tall shadow passed by.


    I raised my eyes and saw that it was Ran Hua.


    I walked quietly to my seat and prepared myself.


    I still feel uneasy even now because of Yin Yijie.


    Fortunately, I have always been good at biology. Taking a deep breath and reciting three times to calm down, I finally managed to calm down.


    Genes, genetics, reproduction and development, Mendel''s pea hybridization test, DNA, chromosome variation... Verdant yellow crease 1: 3...


    Receiving gazes from different corners, I smile to myself.


    Yesterday, I showed up again. I estimate that the popularity index has reached a new peak.


    However, I seem to have inherited more of my father''s genes, which are extremely tyrannical. As for my mother''s genes, I think they all belong to her looks.


    In other words, I concentrated on their "strengths."


    I really am a genius.


    The exam questions were indeed not difficult.


    Metabolism, cell breathing, etc. Familiar, as if writing in silence, a series, very quickly.


    After answering the questions, I checked twice to confirm that there were no mistakes. I didn''t wait for the examination to end, so I handed in my paper and left.


    I used to sit quietly until the end of the exam; now, I feel that if I really answered all the questions correctly, I naturally wouldn''t have to sit there and wait.


    With this time, I can go home and rest, or I can think about ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s birthday was coming up.


    Even though he didn''t seem to want to, I still had to prepare what I needed to prepare.


    A gift, that was a must.


    He was the one who gave me the most valuable things, but my heart is still mine.


    Meet me today, three hours before noon. I''ll go to the bookstore.


    Comfortable. No objection.


    Heh, I do most things comfortably without any objections.


    Since Jade Gorge Bing likes the book I gave her, I reckon that Yin Yijie will at least not dislike it.


    I also gave him a book. If he really doesn''t like it, then I''ll help him watch it.


    Brian had mentioned to me that there was a new book about managing a business with the ideas of the Classic of Virtue, and I was going to look for it.


    Brian also said, I can look at it when I have time.


    According to our point of view, I know almost all of the 5000 Chinese characters, so this book should be able to understand.


    I helplessly agreed.


    Then he introduced me to a book on philosophy, a book on philosophy in the form of a story.


    He turned me around a little, and I thought it was nice.


    Heh, books are really good friends with humans.


    Reading can make a person stronger.


    There are many advantages to reading a good book.


    Unfortunately, I forgot the name of the book.

 C149

    I didn''t dare ask Brian, because he would have forced me to read it all.


    I secretly switched to a psychology book.


    People who are good at chess are mostly proficient in psychology, such as Xie Jun, who became a doctor of psychology.


    So, according to the map, I follow the example of the successful people, hoping to learn a little and gain a lot of knowledge.


    Read thousands of volumes...


    "This humble one!"


    Yu Shuang Bing stood behind me with a face full of joy and happiness.


    Sigh, this, this is definitely ¡­ I didn''t mean to.


    I just thought of chess, he came out, faster than bamboo shoots after rain, who can blame? I thought of the bracelet on my hand. Yesterday, at least, it had saved my life. I lifted it up and showed it to him.


    Yu Shuang Bing shook her head, the warm smile in the fox''s eyes was even more comfortable than winter.


    and took me to a room and sat me down, and said,


    "When are you done with the exam? Are you free tomorrow night?"


    Heh, me, laughing:


    "Tomorrow morning, the exam will be done. I don''t know if he''s going home. "


    Of course, if Yin Yijie were to return home, I would definitely be out of time.


    Otherwise, I guess I might as well be fine.


    As soon as the test is over, I don''t think I have to bury it in my textbook for the next semester or even the third year.


    I don''t have to spend all my time reading books.


    Yu''u Bing sat under the window and held a ruler in her hand. She raised her eyebrows and looked at me.


    "Young Master Yin will go tomorrow as well, it''ll depend on whether you''re willing to go or not." He would take Miss Fan with him. "You, if you want to go, I can take you."


    I looked at him, not quite digesting the meaning of Young Master Yu''s words.


    But I, with my mixed feelings, have a sour taste in my mouth.


    "The first movie of ''Painting: Heart'' will begin tomorrow. Miss Fan has specially rushed back to hold a press conference. After what happened yesterday, I think... Announce their wedding. Yesterday, were you alright? "


    Yu Hu Bing raised her eyebrows with a smile, very much like a big brother.


    Unfortunately, I am an orphan. I don''t have a brother, and I don''t have one either ¡­


    "Rumble ¡­"


    I turned my head and the water dispenser sounded again.


    Keep heating the water; warm it, cool it, cool it...


    Our heart, also experienced such ups and downs, cool and hot, tormented.


    Actually, just like how no one drinks this water, how many people care about our heart?


    With an indifferent smile, I shook my head and said:


    "I''m fine. Thank you. It''s the premiere of the press conference, so it''s none of my business, right? "


    Yu Shuang Bing let out a faint sigh, and said with a smile:


    "Thank me for what? You and I both know this. Young Master Yin had no choice. The press conference might upset you. However, I feel that if you go, you might give Yin less power. "He ¡­"


    Yu Hu Bing did not continue, and used a ruler to open the curtain.


    Outside the window, there were two pots of azaleas, red as plum blossoms, and in the middle was a bowl of Phalaenopsis, white as snow.


    The tender and beautiful flowers exuded a frosty coldness.


    Who was this?


    I seem to understand something, but not quite.


    He did not ask if the Jade Gorge Ice had been recalled by the Yu Family.


    However, he was also resisting the marriage because there was no news that he was officially engaged.


    Could it be that both these two men were waiting for the same love that belonged to him? Or could it be that they all had stories of great difficulty?


    "You guessed right."


    Yu Hu Bing glanced at me, and closed the curtain, then looked at me and joked, "Young Master Yin is the same as me, both of them are infatuations that are rarely seen in the industry. You are a smart girl. There are some things Young Master Yin doesn''t want to tell you, and it''s inconvenient for me to tell you. I hope you can understand it yourself. This pair of bracelets, you have to keep well, here, for the time being. "


    Heh, I, how smart am I?


    What can I understand?


    I''m too busy to care for myself, who cares about your two young masters'' affairs.


    Love was mostly a pastime for the rich.


    As far as ordinary people were concerned, once they reached the age, they could marry and have children to live their lives, that was all.


    However, do I really have to go to the matters of tomorrow?


    I still remember that time when Yin Yijie was lying in the hospital drinking too much alcohol, and then I saved his life.


    Therefore, I feel that since Jade Gorge Bing has spoken, I, may have to go.


    No matter what, even if I''m new and curious, I can still squeeze into Yu Shi to pretend to be a princess. I don''t think I am unqualified to attend a press conference.


    Of course, I sometimes wonder, Yin Yijie, with whom exactly is a love affair? Yu Shuang Bing''s lover, Yin Yijie told me, but what about Yin Yijie''s lover? Who can tell me?


    Just like last time, after the exam, Jade Gorge Ice directly took me away from the school.


    I think maybe I should say hello to my family.


    However, I rarely left home alone, and rarely did I leave school.


    Since we are going with Jade Urn Ice, I feel that perhaps Yin Yijie already knows about it.


    Just like last time, I, the two brothers, decided to let it go.


    Yin Yijie didn''t call me. After one day, he seemed to have disappeared.


    I, have always been worried.


    However, the Jade Gorge Ice has spoken so clearly, I don''t seem to have to worry too much about the damage to Yin Yijie''s body.


    As for the heart, it''s even more so something that I don''t know about.


    What a joke, how could I touch Yin Yijie''s heart?


    I can only confirm, as far as I know, that he will not bleed, that the wound will not heal, that is all.


    The jade pot ice took me to a place I don''t know.


    Eat, rest, dress.


    This place was very similar to a small courtyard in a large garden, or a small building in the garden. It was so quiet and comfortable that it reached an unimaginable degree.


    However, I am only thinking, is Yin Yijie really going to be forced into an engagement?


    Marriage? Was it marriage?


    He ¡­ Needless to say, I can guess that it''s more or less about me.


    I even think that Fan Kui coming to the school to sing a song with me is to force Yin Yijie.


    However, my guardian will not lower his head so easily.


    I won''t either.


    Looking through the transparent window, he saw the plum blossom just right outside the window.


    It was unknown when he moved his feet out of the way.


    White snow and red plum, most of the snow had melted, but there was still a little bit left on the branches.


    The red plums were growing well. Although there were only a few, they were all very spirited.


    However, without the snow, Hongmei seemed to have lost a soul.


    Against the constant pines and green hedges of the four seasons, there was nothing to be seen, but a kind of coldness and nobility emanated from the bones.


    Of course, Mei could also be a bit more casual and approachable.


    However, Plum Blossom was still the most beautiful one.


    However, plum, there is also a delicate fragrance, like a gardenia, is an appreciable flower.


    Its fragrance was light, elegant, and cool.


    It was enough to make a person drunk and maintain a sense of clarity, or even emotion.


    "Okay, plum. You need snow to open it. These stalks were only of ordinary quality.


    A clean, slightly aged voice, like an old plum.


    I turned around. An old lady, about seventy or eighty, was wearing ordinary civilian clothes.


    His skin was smooth and his complexion was good. He held a broom in one hand and scissors in the other.


    She was standing under the plum tree, but compared to her, those plums were much more popular.


    The unique air of a man of noble character faded away.


    The old lady''s eyes were clear and bright. She looked at me calmly.


    I was a little dumbfounded.


    If that was the case, he would simply be a hermit old man. Who was she? Her bearing was inappropriate to say that she was the last Empress Dowager of the Court; it was inappropriate to say that she was a veteran of the Long March; and even less so, that she was a long-lived old man in the mountains.


    "There is also a fragrant blood red plum tree over there. If the snow is not large enough, it will not open. The flower bud immediately withered and withered. When the snow pressed down on the branches, it first smelt the fragrance, after the blooming of the flowers, red and alluring droplets, as if it had been dyed with blood. When dissolving into snow, the snow would be stained red like a pair of bloody tears, dripping down bit by bit. This type of snow water was extremely fragrant. I''ll try not to let it drip. "


    The old man, unlike the talkative old man, seemed to be telling me something.


    The flower shears in his hands were occasionally fixed. It seemed that the ordinary plum blossoms were even more flavorful.


    To have such a strange thing, I think it''s quite interesting.


    That''s right, that scene had a tinge of desolation to it.


    Mysterious Grandmother


    I hesitated for a moment before I asked her:


    "Excuse me, is it open this year? The snow this year was not heavy. It, why does it have such a strange personality? "


    The old man looked at me and sighed. He shook his head and said,


    "Soon. The apical frost forms a stamen, and the flower blooms with blood. It will open. "


    The old man''s description carried the profoundness of a wise man, the peace of an old man, and the ethereal spirit of an enlightened man.


    It suddenly occurred to me that she might be implying something.


    Casually picking up one of her cut plums, just looking at it, it was actually quite beautiful.


    I asked:


    "What is your name?" You, Gao Shou? "What is this place?"


    Heh, I feel that this place should be the old lady''s place, not the Jade Urn Ice''s place.


    Such a carefree and peaceful place that was far away from the mortal world ¡­ If it wasn''t for the countless cranes in the distance, people would really suspect that this was actually a bustling city. Thus, I was extremely curious. There were many questions that I had never been able to ask before. I actually wanted to know her age.


    For she must have looked bigger than my grandmother; but her bearing, in a trance, gave the impression that some young people, or those in their forties, might not be able to keep up with her.


    The old man stopped and looked at me.


    I quickly picked up the dustpan beside me and followed.


    Heh, it''s nothing. My intuition is that even though I''ve never done such a thing before, I never do too much work in other people''s homes.


    There was no obvious litter on the ground, but the old lady swept out a few dead branches and leaves, took the dustpan, and gave it to me.


    The air was so quiet and rhythmic.


    Everything carried the prosperity and elegance of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Bing''er doesn''t want to bring you to the Jade Mansion, so she insisted on sending me here. You can call me Grandmother, just like him. This is my home. "


    The old lady was very straightforward, and she moved quickly. After a while, she led me around the house.


    However, the house was surrounded by a variety of flowers and plants, I did not see a fragrant blood red plum.


    On the contrary, the old lady looked more and more like a red plum.


    The old man shook his head and said with a slight smile:


    "It''s not about me, it''s about you. What a child. "


    Me? What did you say? I am a child to begin with.


    Why else would the court give me a guardian?


    Sigh, should I really drip blood to blossom? Shaking my head, I said,


    "Granny Yu, others, they all use red plums as an example for older people, such as Li Wan. "I, I ¡­"


    Li Wan was haggard, his face ashen.


    Like a plum branch. She''s beautiful, like a plum blossom, isn''t she?


    How can I compare with her?


    The old lady shook her head and sighed:


    "My surname is Lin. You can call me Granny Lin. Child. Aren''t you better than the plum blossoms after all the twists and turns you''ve gone through? As for whether you open it or not, that''s up to you. In this world, not everyone had such a tortuous experience; not every flower could become a plum. "You''re still young, but haven''t you grown up yet?"


    Ah, grow up?!


    I haven''t thought about it that much.


    I just want to think about what I should do now, make the best choice, and in the future, she will come.


    It won''t be too late for me to worry about it when the future turns into present.


    Me? What did you say? I am a child to begin with.


    Why else would the court give me a guardian?


    The old man looked at me, took the dustpan from my hand, put it in the corner with the broom, and left.


    Soon, she was hidden behind a plum blossom pine.


    The old lady stood tall and straight, her elegance exuding a sharp heroic spirit.


    This, I think, was May.


    If I were Mei, would I have to go through frost and snow?


    Would I, too, drip blood like Plum?


    Or had she already revealed something?


    Or was he encouraging me?


    Mei, Mei ¡­


    I don''t understand.


    I don''t even understand why Jade Gorge Bing brought me here, to his grandmother''s home.


    At the dinner table of the Jade Mansion in the old days, there were a few old people, but I don''t remember such a person.

 C150

    With all the twists and turns, I feel that all the twists and turns are no match for the actions of the Jade Gorge Ice; and not as good as this garden...


    "Little human, what are you doing?"


    Not knowing when, Jade Gorge Bing and the two cosmeticians had arrived behind me.


    I was so shocked that I forgot about him.


    But don''t blame me. When I woke up, I was the only one in the room.


    How can I remember him when he isn''t there?


    Looking at Jade Gorge Bing, I smiled.


    "Nothing. What about you? What did you do? "


    Jade Pot Ice pulled me into the room, blaming me:


    "You go out of the house without putting on your coat, if you have a cold and a runny nose, Young Master Yin should eat me. Take some medicine and buy insurance. I went to change your clothes. Grandmother insisted on getting you a white and red plum dress. I think it''s better to sing red plum dress. By the way, have you seen Grandma? She was very fond of the little pump girl. "


    I raised my eyebrows and obediently ate the indigowoad root, ignoring him.


    Hearing his tone, as well as the red plum on my head, he already knows what I have to say.


    "Go and try on some clothes, then make some makeup and you can go."


    The Jade Gorge Ice Fox''s eyes narrowed, smiled, and quickly arranged the items.


    One of the makeup artist was the Tang Shan Gentleman who had played the role of princess for me in the past. However, she didn''t dare to say anything in front of Yu Huang Bing.


    The other woman had a calm demeanor, and her eyes were cold. She only cared about finishing her work skillfully.


    Heh, there''s nothing more to it.


    A professional smile, is that right?


    But she was careful not to hurt me at all.


    I''ve always been good, oh, good.


    After two hours, the mask was washed, the makeup was done.


    Originally, I didn''t want to put on makeup, but Ice Jade Urn was insistent.


    Didn''t the school singing competition or some activity have a lot of students wearing makeup?


    Besides, the children in kindergarten were also putting on makeup, what did I have to act as a conservative in the thirties?


    Besides, today was a good day to kick the bucket.


    Since he was going to the Sweeping the Field!


    No matter what, I can''t let them lose face for Yin Yijie and Yu Hu Bing.


    "This servant ¡­"


    Yu Hu Bing took my hand very seriously. She looked at me with her two eyes, and kept looking at me from afar. She sighed lightly.


    "Young Master Yin is truly astute, almost catching up to Princess Tan. Be my sister and see if my grandmother likes you. "


    I quickly withdrew my hand. This man, in a moment, had a fever and was spouting nonsense.


    I have to call him brother all day long, and that''s all there is to it.


    It''s obviously not my big brother, is it interesting to randomly call him that?


    Besides, Princess Tan, Princess Tian, Princess Yu''s family, how could I possibly be able to catch up with them?


    I''m just a commoner girl, why would I chase them away?


    "Young Master Yu, your grandma has good eyes. This Snow White and Red Plum look really good when put on. Miss Mo has a sweet temperament, with this ¡­ In my opinion, there has never been such a beautiful princess ".


    Gentleman Tangshan still couldn''t help praising me.


    The makeup artist''s eyes were filled with amazement as well. I, I''ll look in the mirror myself.


    The words of these individuals were not to be trusted.


    Apart from trying to curry favor with them, it was also to show that they were extremely skilled. Any little beggar would be able to make a princess out of them. A artificial beauty, don''t be too proud of yourself.


    In the mirror, I blushed.


    I really can''t believe that person, it''s me ¡­


    A fluffy hair bun with a blossoming red plum in it, and two layers of bangs made it look both playful and sweet. It was very distinctive.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and drew a little. He looked faint, and there was even a faint shadow in his eyes. However, he was slightly adorned and his eyes were bright. He didn''t look like he was boasting.


    Her nose had also been modified. On her lips, there was a bit of peach-red lip gloss. She looked lovely and charming, yet gentle at the same time.


    He even seemed to be blushing a little.


    Pink pearls, including necklace earrings, are very feminine.


    The white clothes could not be called snow, but the white of the clothes were actually outlined with colors. One could tell with a single glance that it was caused by the snow pressing on the plum.


    The style was similar to that of the Republic of China in 16 years, with its small jacket and plum blossoms.


    There was a necklace around her snow-white neck, with a plum blossom in the middle, made of pure pearls.


    With such a combination, the taste... Ah, if I close my eyes, I can smell the fragrance of the plum blossom wine that has been stored in the cellar for a hundred years.


    Not too strong, even a bit of spring water sweet, a little bit of cool.


    He looked down and saw the dress.


    It was a white plum, the plum out of snow, the vigorous plum branches and proud plum flowers to match, there is a natural bone.


    Plus, a pair of white deerskin boots with a few plum blossoms on the top. It was as follows:


    Sika Deer.


    From the looks of it, Mei Lu stepping on the snow was not much different than riding on a horse flying in the air.


    The clothes were simple, with a pair of Yu''s bracelets and a plum blossom watch that Yin Yijie had given me.


    Heh, I really became a plum blossom today.


    Fine, since grandma says I''m Plum Blossom, I''ll go serve it for once.


    Fragrant blood and red plums; these names had flesh and blood in them. It was truly a shocking sight to behold!


    Hopefully, I won''t disappoint the old man''s expectations.


    Yes, old man, this is the biggest treasure. Her words, I, am a little worried.


    Jade Pot was wearing a white suit, a beige Chinese dress, white leather shoes, and a white bracelet.


    I don''t know if he''s going to set me up, or...


    Jade Urn Ice''s skin color was originally thin porcelain, and his temperament had a milky white, gentle and noble aura.


    When paired with this body, they would have the same feeling as me.


    However, I remember Jadepot Bing mentioning that my clothes were requested by the old lady, then, maybe she was the one who designed it.


    It was also possible that she was the one who had requested for Jade Gorge Bing''s clothes.


    This kind of old man, I''ve seen him before, and I''ve never seen him again.


    We packed up together, had our snacks and a little make-up, and set off at nearly six.


    Jadepot took me in his car, abandoned the wagon, and changed it to some longer car I didn''t recognize.


    Two makeup artists sat in the back of some car, and two other cars, to go with us.


    Heh, I think that Jade Gorge Ice''s stance is much better than Yin Yijie''s.


    Also, it''s a bit like I got a bunch of thugs from the old granny who came to provoke and steal the bride?


    No one knew.


    I just sat there quietly and obediently.


    Dressed in such fine clothes and dressed like a princess, I dare not move recklessly.


    The premiere was held at the Bentley Theatre, but I wasn''t worried about all Asia or all over the world, so I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    This movie theater was one of the most luxurious places in the city. A movie ticket could easily go to a hundred and two hundred yuan. It was really a mystery where people would go to see it.


    Or, like selling jewelry, not too much, in the spirit? He didn''t understand.


    He had once heard a student who had obtained a fake ticket and had looked around before, but he said that the seats inside were a bit more comfortable, the movies were a bit wider, the sound was a bit better, and there was even pure water to drink.


    In fact, it was not much different than sitting at home watching a movie channel.


    Now that I think about it, I feel like I''m on a plane, in a special class business class economy.


    Heh.


    "Follow closely behind me later, even if you see Young Master Yin, don''t bother about him." Have you seen "The Fair Lady"? Like Hepburn, don''t talk to people, and don''t answer questions. "Let me do it."


    The car slowed to a stop, and Jade Pot Ice warned me again.


    The etiquette along the way also gave me a lot of tips.


    However, the funniest thing was that he said that I would become the main character today, and there would definitely be a lot of people who would come over to talk to me, so he repeatedly told me to ignore him.


    I laughed and asked a question:


    "Young Master Yu, I was just thinking ¡­ Will a reporter interview you later? "I ¡­"


    I don''t want to say it.


    My intention was that, as the Young Sect Master of the Yu clan, his reputation must be even higher than Yin Yunjie''s. To bring me out in such a high-profile manner, would the media report him?


    So, I... Hehe, I have another crime.


    To hook up with Young Master Yu?


    Beads of sweat dripped!


    However, no matter what, I just don''t want to make myself known to the world.


    Right, how could I have the nerve to say such words? Turning back, Yu Shuang Bing said:


    Who''s preparing to hype you up?


    Can''t I die of shame?


    Jade Urn Ice helped me out of the car while chuckling with his head down:


    "We''re all guests today, so the reporters won''t be so ignorant."


    Oh, me, I seem to remember something.


    Last time, when Yin Yijie had knocked down four of his police uncles with such honor, there was no news of him. He reckoned that this was about the same.


    Then I''m relieved.


    Otherwise, with a sweep of his eyes, the sight of me and Jade Gorge Ice''s formation would be eye-catching.


    Heh, not that I''m that good.


    However, it was rare to see someone wearing white in winter, and it was even rarer to see two people wearing white standing together.


    Yu Hu Bing''s grandmother is really interesting, even the scarf prepared for me is white snow red plum, with a faint plum fragrance, very comfortable.


    The cinema was full of people, much to my surprise.


    It seems that art is indeed worth one hundred and two hundred yuan.


    There were even many people at the VIP entrance and elevator.


    Some of them were carrying the camera tripod, but their eyes were glazed over the moment they saw Jade Gorge Ice. However, they were only looking, not one of them took a camera to take a picture.


    Curiosity killed me.


    At this moment, I suddenly thought, if someone took two of my shots, would they also show their face? Abnormal.


    Yu Hu Bing signaled me to take his arm, and smiled at me, but my expression changed.


    Yu Shuang Bing''s back was also very straight, and at this moment he was slightly straightening up. Although there was a warm smile on his face, it was obvious that it was not a smile on his face, and the smile was not deep in his eyes.


    His eyes were a little lazy. Occasionally, there would be a flash of light as he sized up the people around him.


    I followed him quietly, but my expression was cold.


    I can''t laugh, I don''t want to laugh, I don''t think I need to laugh.


    Quiet, follow the jade pot ice, become a faithful bract class.


    Based on the temperature of my body, I could roughly guess how many pairs of eyes were staring at me.


    However, I came here today to follow the ice jade pot to see Yin Yijie.


    Yes, in fact, I came to see Yin Yijie.


    Of course, there are quite a few famous ladies who are holding the arms of a gentleman to enter. Actually, it is quite a good scenery as well.


    But I don''t think so.


    Although I was excited by my disguise and my first official appearance, I don''t belong here.


    So I am not in the mood to dwell on this prosperity, or this hypocritical enthusiasm.


    "Young Master Yu!" People kept coming over to greet Jade Gorge Bing. After that, they stopped their gazes on me for five seconds before smiling and asking, "Who is this?"


    Yu Hu Bing politely returned the greeting, and replied with a smile:


    "Sister-in-law ¡­" It''s the holidays. Take her out for a walk. "


    Concussive!


    I became his sister without a word.


    However, this seemed to be the only way to not attract a lot of resentful gazes, or cause trouble for Jade Gorge Bing.


    Based on my limited knowledge and experience, if someone were to treat me as someone else, I think that Jade Gorge Bing will be in big trouble.


    Sigh ¡­


    I''m a big problem.


    Today, it seemed that the old granny had stepped in. Otherwise, things might have been difficult.


    Seriously, I can''t figure it out.


    A tall and thin man came over and greeted Jade Gorge Bing. He looked at me and asked Jade Gorge Bing,


    "You are indeed worthy of being the little abbot." Why hadn''t I heard of it before? I wonder if we could make a friend? "


    Jade Urn Ice smiled, patted the man''s shoulder and said:


    "Thank you for Young Master Li''s favor, but I am young and shy and do not like to see outsiders."


    Uh, the Jade Gorge Ice Fox''s eyes indicated to me, so I bashfully curled the corner of my lips, considering that I have seen this person before.


    "Yo!" Young Master Yu! "


    A short, fat, middle-aged man squeezed in and seemed to be interested in me.


    She looked at me with a respectful and slightly mocking expression as she smiled and said, "Your little sister is gentle, beautiful, and elegant. She actually hides it from us." Introduce us? "


    Yu Hu Bing unconsciously pushed me two inches back, and said with a smile:


    "Director Zhang, please excuse me." My sister is still in school, my grandmother just wants me to take her out to broaden her horizons. If you are lacking in manners, please forgive me. "


    There was a flurry of discussion. The press conference had actually released such a big news about me.


    Heh ¡­


    I think I heard it.


    There are only a few princesses of the Yu clan. From start to finish, I have never looked like the face of the Yu clan.


    However, when Yu Shuang Bing brought out her grandmother, it seemed as though the sounds of discussion between them had lowered significantly.

 C151

    The two of us were also very generous, so we were very attractive and did not have any rumors.


    I''m guessing that this move of Jade Gorge Bing''s must have attracted the attention of others and also raised my identity, causing Miss Fan to die of anger.


    Suddenly, the scene quieted down.


    Each of them took a seat in the large hall.


    Jade Pot Ice pulled me to one side and sat down.


    Our position is closer to the front but not distinguished. We can be seen from above, but we can also be seen from above. It is very subtle.


    The host announced that the premiere of "Painting the Heart" had officially begun.


    As the host passionately introduced the event, Yin Yijie, the CEO of investor Yin, entered the stage.


    Director come on stage; male and female lead, come on stage...


    I heard only the front, and my heart began to race.


    Today, me and Yu Hu Bing suddenly appeared. Does Yin Yijie know or not?


    Was the news he was about to announce true or false?


    If it''s true, what should I do?


    Could I rush up with Yu''e Bing to get married?


    Why would I want to steal it?


    What kind of person is Yin Yijie?


    What, what am I now, the princess of the Yu clan?


    There were too many problems, and my mind was in a mess.


    I don''t even know how Yin Yijie would feel if he saw me dressed up like this.


    I was nervous.


    He hoped that he would like it, but he was also worried that he would get angry.


    After all, I came here with Jade Gorge.


    He hates me for being with other people the most, I know that.


    However, he wants to be with someone else today, why did he stop me?


    My mind is in a whirl, I don''t have a clue.


    In less than ten seconds, the most familiar steady and powerful footstep could be heard clearly amidst the breathing of the crowd.


    Beside him, there was also the ear-piercing sound of clumps on his high heels ¡­


    The two steps were not coordinated at all. It was as if a conch was being fried in a field. The sound was extremely unpleasant to hear.


    If I had a choice, I''d stand up and go out right away. Or I''d put cotton wool in my ears.


    Then other footsteps came out, calming me a little.


    Heh, this is the first time I''ve discovered that noise actually has this benefit.


    He also had a hard time in her bed


    "Look, Young Master Yin is out."


    The jade pot doesn''t forget to remind me.


    I looked up, and though I didn''t want to, I looked up at the podium.


    Yin Yijie stood in the middle of the crowd. He was all black and as cool as ever. Even his smile was cold.


    Fan Yizhi stood by Yin Yijie''s side, holding his arm, with a smile blossoming on his face.


    I felt in my pocket. The knife was still there.


    After quarreling with Yu Shuang and Bing''er for a while, and even talking to the security guards when we entered the stage, I was able to keep her by my side.


    When I saw Fan, I felt like touching a knife. Intuition.


    "Calm down."


    Jade Urn Ice squeezed my hand and whispered, as if he was worried.


    Heh, me, what''s there to be worried about?


    Would I go crazy and charge at her and stab her? Take a deep breath, me, calm down.


    None of this has anything to do with me.


    It was Jade Gorge who told me to come and cheer for Yin Yijie. Therefore, I only have to sit here and cheer.


    He wanted to vent all of his anger on him.


    As for Fan, I don''t care what happens to her.


    "Young Master Yin is busy again."


    The man on my right smiled sinisterly, as if he was talking to someone else.


    "I heard that Miss Fan can''t handle it alone, but seeing that Young Master Yin''s complexion hasn''t been good lately, he must be very tired. Looks like it''s been hard on the bed as well."


    A little further away, someone answered.


    "I heard that there are four at the most. I wonder if that''s true or not?" Behind him, a young man was curious.


    Err, men love this kind of topic the most.


    What was being posted was of no concern to anyone.


    I don''t care, I have nothing to do with it.


    "That actress, she looks average."


    Someone finally changed the subject.


    I couldn''t help but be curious and take a look as well.


    The actress, who should be the female lead of this movie, was sitting on the stage looking shy and excited with a professional smile on her face.


    Her hair had been rolled up into a popular wave, two rolls hanging down to the side of her face, and her round oval face looked somewhat small.


    There was one thing you could see from the top, and it was more than a pair of shoulders and collarbones.


    Left one beautiful woman and another beautiful woman


    The overall impression that actress gives is two words...


    Popular.


    "She''s not as beautiful as Young Sister Yu." "Young Master Yu, this younger sister ¡­"


    Farther away, someone looked at me and lowered his voice.


    However, I''m not Yu Shuang Bing''s sister, so I don''t think much of it.


    I''m just an ugly duckling who stole a suit of clothes for a prince''s feast. After midnight, I will continue my simple life.


    Raising his head, he continued. I looked at Yin Yijie.


    Even though it''s some distance away, my eyesight is very good.


    I saw him, but after a day he lost weight again and his eyes darkened a little.


    Even though he was powdered, his eyes and even his face did not look too good.


    I suddenly felt a little sour.


    I don''t know how much trouble I''ve caused him.


    If I hadn''t dealt with Fan Kui that way the day before yesterday, would he not have had to do this, at least not to be forced to meet Fan Kuo in the same place?


    Yes, to Fan Ji, although he had been holding his arm all this time, there was no sign of his affection.


    He and my passions were nowhere to be seen.


    Even when he handed the tea to Fan, it was a cold politeness, not a fondness.


    Skinny, black, cold, my guardian, looking more and more cool.


    I don''t know how many women were making plans at the moment, but at least I saw a few actresses sneaking furtive glances at him from time to time.


    Hmph, an actor, he also saw it, didn''t he think that there weren''t many flowers?


    Yin Yijie suddenly turned his eyes and looked straight at me.


    His eyes were filled with incredulity, as if he didn''t recognize me.


    Hmph, you just saw me and came home ¡­


    I''ll be home in a minute. I don''t want him at my place anymore.


    The world was vast, so where could he not go?


    Anyway, I can''t come back to my house.


    I just changed my clothes and he didn''t know me, and he was sad...


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and closed his eyes. His long eyelashes covered his sight as he prepared himself. Then, he stared at me with all his attention, spitting fire.


    I stared back at him.


    It''s not like I did anything wrong. Why is he spewing fire?


    On the other hand, he himself was a beauty and a beauty on the left.


    Yin Yijie left one beauty after another, sexy and beautiful, and he still has the nerve to stare at me.


    Fortunately, I didn''t sell myself to him cheaply, or else I would have suffered a huge loss.


    Who knew how many people he would meet that day? He hated them all.


    Yin Yijie was displeased. He gritted his teeth, clenched his hands into fists, and loosened them again. He touched the lid of the teacup and felt the spots on it.


    A trace of infatuation appeared in his eyes...


    I bit my lips. This man was truly not a match for him.


    He could even be enchanted by this kind of occasion. He really didn''t know if it was because he was hungry or because he was used to it.


    Yin Yijie pursed his lips as he looked down at my chest.


    The clothes on my body are more fitting and save cloth, so the curve of my chest is more soft and beautiful.


    But, wasn''t this all his effort? Still looking.


    I was angry, and his eyes were dancing with joy.


    "Next is the reporter''s question segment."


    The host announced loudly.


    Yin Yijie bit the corner of his lips and retracted his gaze, waiting for a question.


    Or maybe it was to prevent him from finding out.


    I also withdrew my gaze and focused on him from a distance. I felt like I had lost. It was good not to look, but to calm my mind.


    "Hello, Director Yin. Are you planning to borrow this movie to join the film industry?"


    A reporter was the first to ask a question.


    "Hello, Director Yin. Some time ago, when the film crew was taking a look at the mountains of snow in the west, they announced that 10% of the film''s income would be used to donate education to the areas affected by the snowstorm this year to ensure that those children can smoothly finish high school. Is this part of your charity? Or has there been a new way of doing charity? "


    Some reporters did not want to fall behind, so they immediately followed up with a question.


    "Hello, Director Yin. Everyone is very supportive of your re-election as one of the top ten philanthropic stars this year. I heard that you adopted a girl and that she is going to perform a donation ceremony around the snow-capped mountain. Is that right? "


    Someone was well-informed and didn''t give Yin Yijie a chance to catch his breath. He answered the question with a question.


    Why do I feel dizzy hearing this?


    The premiere press conference soon became a press conference for the Yin family.


    As for that snow-capped mountain, I didn''t hear what Yin Yijie said about taking me there. What story is it?


    But it''s quite lively, hur.


    "Hello, Director Yin. I heard that this movie was co-produced by Lady Yin and Lady Yu. Is that true? Does this mean that the Yin and Yu families will cooperate more closely in more areas? "


    A female reporter turned to the jade jug of ice. Flashlights blazed around me.


    Yu Hu Bing looked at me, ridicule and fox-like smile in her eyes.


    Was he satisfied? I haven''t seen anything fancy so far.


    Or could it be that Yin Yijie had not announced the wedding, or was it that he would attract the flashing lights over and seize the leader''s position?


    "Hello, Director. This movie is worth looking forward to. But everyone just found out that there was another girl who was more suitable to act in this role. Can you explain why you abandoned her that time?"


    Someone looked at me and asked the director.


    All the flashing lights at the scene began to turn toward me.


    My eyes went blurry.


    What does it have to do with me? Why do I feel that asking such a question is a bit inappropriate? Was this intentional? Concussive...


    Jade Urn Ice stealthily pressed my hand, signalling for me to stay put.


    I was about to become Audrey Hepburn. I sat up straight, raised my neck, and looked around. My gaze landed on the flowers in front of Yan Yijie.


    Suddenly, his body felt a chill and he looked to the side ¡­


    I saw Fan Kui go silly.


    Oh, Yin Yijie almost didn''t recognize me. I don''t know if she recognized me or not, but it felt bad.


    Today, she was dressed up in all kinds of clothes. It was unknown which fashion was the newest one she was wearing, but her jewelry was bright and shiny. She didn''t seem to have any lines on the stage until now.


    "Hello, Chief Yu, may I introduce your little sister? I think everyone will be very interested."


    The meaning behind those words were too obvious.


    Pure heart, pure heart to be like this, must be, pure heart to pull me out.


    Yu Hu Bing supported me by the arm and stood up, bowing to the reporters. Afterwards, she asked me to sit down and replied in a gentle tone:


    "Today is the premiere of ''Painting the Heart''. I hope everyone will... Uh, my little sister is young, please forgive me. "


    Hmm, I''m still young, but I''ll be fine if he shows his face.


    But what did I mean?


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Gasps were heard all around.


    Countless gazes fell on my clothes, whispering, overshadowing the reporters.


    Sigh, this set of clothes was too successful.


    Jade Gorge Ice and this set of clothes successfully seized the film''s luster.


    I sat quietly, wanting to laugh.


    Whether it was from the point of view of attracting attention or from the point of view of provocation, Jade Gorge had won.


    Heh.


    "I wonder if Miss Yu has any plans to enter the entertainment circle?"


    There were some reporters who were very tactful and kept asking this irrelevant question.


    I can only say that this person must have done it on purpose, to cause trouble.


    As he continued to ask, not a single spark of light could be seen on the platform.


    Fan Kui, Gem Glittering Peony Flower, Mai Shi. (1) (2) (2) (3)


    I have two plum blossoms in a single plum flower, blooming at the right time.


    Moreover, I found that whenever Fan or Fan wanted to speak, the reporters would immediately start arguing without waiting for an answer.


    "Hello, Director Yin. Your birthday is coming up, would you like to borrow the film for a celebration feast to celebrate your birthday?"


    Someone finally changed the subject.


    All the lights immediately returned to Yin Yijie''s face. Yin Yijie''s face immediately turned dark as he pursed his lips and stayed silent.


    "Hello, Director Yin. Lady Yin and Lady Yu have always been very close. I wonder if the next film will invite Miss Yu to act?"


    Finally, someone pulled him and me together.


    Fan Kui''s face darkened.


    The host was getting a bit anxious. He repeatedly signalled to Ye Zichen that the question and answer session was going to take too long.


    In the end, the two reporters asked the male and female actors and directors a few questions, such as what they wanted to ask during the filming process.


    However, there are already countless people looking at me, even discussing whether I am more suitable than an actress.


    "Thank you, guests and audience. Now, I announce that the premiere of" Painting the Heart "will officially begin! "Please, Director Yin, and today''s guests Yu Hu Bing, Secretary Liu for our unveiling."


    The host had no choice but to announce the results with a beaming smile.


    Yin Yijie''s face looked serious, and Fan Ji''s face turned completely dark.


    She had no reputation today, and many people still didn''t know why she was sitting there.

 C152

    Until now, many people still didn''t know why she was sitting there, whether it was a cat or a dog.


    Mmm, not bad, not bad at all, I''m happy.


    Jade Urn Ice took my hand, I don''t want to, my hand can only be pulled as well.


    Jade Urn Ice pinched a bit, and seriously looked at me with a smile in his eyes.


    I''m dizzy!


    Wuu wuu, I don''t want him to pull me.


    The ice jade pot became more and more energetic, pulling me up the stage.


    Uh, crazy!


    He''s going to put me in front of everyone for the last time!


    Applause rang out from a few corners, and over a thousand people in the audience immediately responded with enthusiastic applause.


    Everyone on the stage also stood up.


    There was a curtain behind the table, blocking the big screen.


    Staff were shuttling back and forth, moving things around.


    Therefore, the lights simply extinguished that piece of land and concentrated on the top of our heads.


    Jade Pot Ice pulled me, turned around, and gestured to the audience.


    Me, me!


    His heart raced.


    Wasn''t this way too much?


    Besides, Yucun Bing had been holding my hand all this time, and Yin Yijie was standing in a dark corner with Fan''s arm hanging over his arm, and his whole body was cold; but I could feel that he must have been angry with me.


    What''s going on now? It seems like I have an adulterer, and he has a slut!


    Sweat, sweat all over his body!


    I, at this point, can only follow the thief on board.


    Soft leather shoes on the thick carpet, no footprints, no sound; the bright shadow light above us, nowhere to hide, no shadow.


    I, look at Jade Gorge Ice, remember his reminder.


    I straightened my back and raised my head, holding onto Jade Gorge''s arm, I slowly walked up to Yin Yijie.


    F * * k, I don''t know what this gesture means. Declaration war? Ai, who knows, this behavior is a bit unreasonable.


    However, there was still Secretary Liu, who seemed to be from a department or a bureau, standing on the stage. The atmosphere had changed a lot.


    I didn''t dare to look at Yin Yijie. Even though his gaze had burned two holes into me, I didn''t dare to raise my head.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Fan Kui. She still didn''t have a single line, and even unveiling the scene was the same as me. She was like Yin Yijie.


    However, Rant, I am guest Yu Shuang Bing''s family member, I think I am slightly higher ranked than her.


    Even Secretary Liu politely gave me a nod. I followed Ice Jade Flower''s instructions and gave him a smile.


    All the lights were dimmed again for the film.


    Yin Yijie suddenly took two steps forward, and rubbed the jade pot ice. He tightly held my hand, and squeezed it, as if he wanted to crush it.


    I don''t know if I''m going to eat the ice or me.


    Jade Gorge stretched out her arm and pulled me away, then turned me to his side.


    Yin Yijie held my hand and almost tripped the host for a while.


    Silent drama. Before the film was even released, a silent drama was broadcast.


    Fan Kui left sadly in the shadows.


    I guess Miss Fan was crying because her eyes were red, but it was also possible that she had been blinded by red eye disease or sand.


    The director stood in the middle, close up, watching me from time to time.


    A few of the actors looked at me, and the male lead even walked up to me...


    Somehow, Yin Yijie''s body turned around and moved to the side of me, grabbing my fingers in his hands ¡­


    I let them push it around, and suddenly I felt that being held in Jade Gorge''s hands was also not bad, heh.


    It doesn''t matter, just push and push and push .


    I just came to watch a high and profound silent play.


    He didn''t understand whether it was Yu Shuang Bing who was fooling Yin Yijie or the two of them working together to fool Fan; or whether there was some deeper meaning behind it.


    In any case, he had already said what he needed to say, and he had also said many things that he shouldn''t have.


    It was actually very simple to unveil the act. The host then said a few more words, "The three of us are currently fighting in the dark, so we didn''t have the time to listen."


    Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang stood aside while Secretary Liu and the director pulled the curtain aside with two strings.


    On the wall, the trailer had already begun.


    The main show would begin shortly.


    However, Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing had kidnapped me on both sides. Under the cover of the curtain, they had already left the scene.


    "Hurry up."


    The jade pot ice put us in the second room and left immediately.


    Well, what was he going to do?


    I watched as the door closed behind Jade Pot Ice. Regarding today''s matter, I haven''t fully digested it yet.


    Well, what was he going to do?


    Oh, I guess that Ice Jade Urn has gone to help Yin Yijie prepare some food.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Yin Yijie''s eyes were dark, and his tone was cold. He squeezed my hand with all his strength, and his anger reached the sky.


    Yin Yiji was furious, he pulled me into his embrace and bit me.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Pain ¡­"


    I didn''t dare to refuse or move. I could only mutter under my breath as he changed directions.


    Yin Yijie ignored me, no longer biting me. Instead, he sucked hard, as if there was an elixir of immortality hidden in the tip of my tongue.


    I''m going to suffocate, bad guy.


    It had been such a long time since they last saw each other, why were they being so crazy? It wasn''t as if the end of the world was approaching.


    After a moment of depression, his face immediately turned red.


    Yin Yijie pressed one of his hands against my head and continued to kiss me, as if he was going crazy.


    As he was changing his breath, I suddenly smelled a woman''s perfume on his body.


    I figured that since Fan was so strong and a few men weren''t enough, maybe she had abused my guardian.


    But when he kissed someone else, I...


    "Don''t move!"


    Yin also snarled between his teeth, holding my head and kissing me enough.


    One hand on my hip, close to him.


    Fortunately, there was no smell in his mouth. I''ll take his kiss.


    Fragrant blood red plum, no, is there even a word? If really want to cry blood, I, is willing to indulge in his fragrance for a long time.


    My eyes moistened, and I wrapped my arms around his neck. Me too.


    The unknown future frightened me.


    For the first time, I was so worried and scared.


    His madness frightened me.


    Although I don''t know what he did, but I do know that only those who are faced with loss, like the past few times when I was in trouble, would kiss me so crazily.


    He was worried, wasn''t he, that I...


    With me hugging his neck to send him off with a kiss, Yin Yijie let go of his hand and held onto my chest ¡­


    "Dong Dong ¡­" There was a light knock on the door.


    Yin Yijie''s phone rang at the same time.


    Neither of us wanted to answer the phone, but we had some idea.


    I pulled out the phone for him.


    Yin Yijie continued to kiss me, and I put the phone to his ear.


    "Fan Kui is crazy, hurry up."


    After saying that, Yu Hu Bing immediately hung up.


    The sound from the door was also gone.


    Yin Yijie tightly hugged me and became even more frenzied. He fiercely bit and sucked ¡­


    I half closed my eyes, feeling his crazy passion. It was a little like that time on the plane, with a special thrill, and I didn''t want to move in his hands anymore.


    "Hurry up and go back later." I''ll be back when I''m free. "


    Yin Yijie didn''t even want to let go of my mouth.


    "Yes." I''ll be good. Take care of yourself. "


    I tried my best to make it clear so that he would understand.


    "It''s beautiful today, but I can''t show it to anyone in the future"


    Yin Yijie stared at the plum blossom above my head, he couldn''t bear to see it.


    "Yes." When you''re free, I''ll show you everything. "


    I don''t know what that means.


    Come to think of it, how could that be possible?


    Yin Yijie suddenly released me, pointed at my forehead and looked at me.


    There was a smile in his eyes, much better than he had looked before.


    Biting my nose, I sighed:


    "It''s good enough to keep you at home. "Ke Er ¡­"


    Heh, I laughed.


    Didn''t I already almost lock myself up at home? How am I supposed to close it?


    But I knew what he meant. Smile and let him kiss me.


    As long as he was willing.


    Oh, no, I said,


    "Have you kissed anyone else?"


    Yin Yijie''s eyes quieted down. He looked at me slyly and asked:


    "If you''re sure it''s jealousy, I''ll give you the answer."


    Uh, bad guy.


    Why should I be jealous of you?


    He just felt that someone was not clean.


    If you kiss her and then kiss me, it will become an indirect kiss. I don''t want to touch that woman.


    However, Yin Yijie seemed to be unhappy, so he decided to forget about it.


    "Good boy, I remember our equal exchange. Be careful, call me if you need anything. "


    Yin Yijie kissed my forehead reluctantly, then quickly opened the door and left.


    He left in a hurry.


    Standing in the doorway, her slightly swollen lips pressed together, I feel lost.


    "You''re thinking of him so soon?"


    Jadepot Ice stood by the opposite wall, looking at me and smiling.


    Why are these words so unpleasing to the ears?


    I frowned, ignored him, and turned away.


    I wouldn''t have known it if he hadn''t brought me.


    If he didn''t, wouldn''t he be living a peaceful life?


    So, he really shouldn''t make fun of me.


    Besides, we have someone to think about.


    What about him?


    Sigh ¡­


    Don''t make fun of people like that, I think.


    Yu Hu Bing followed behind me and didn''t say anything else.


    There were a lot of people passing by.


    There seems to be someone going crazy inside. I''m not interested.


    It wasn''t too late for me to return home, so Jade Gorge personally sent me home.


    Comfortable is not at home, do not know when left.


    Although, adults always have things to do, so it was normal for them to go out.


    But he wasn''t able to come back in the evening, so he became a bit out of sorts.


    I turned on all the lights in the house and left the air-conditioning on, but it seemed a little cold.


    I looked. Twenty-six degrees.


    Look at the balcony again. The window is closed.


    Forget it, I turned around and returned to the living room. Jade Urn Ice stood there and silently looked at me.


    I, forcefully smiled, there is no one at home, a man and a woman alone, is he a little inconvenient here?


    However, if he leaves, I will be by myself.


    Alone, in an empty room.


    Yin Yijie, seems to be with Fan.


    I am just a fake princess of the Yu clan. At midnight when the bell rings, the beautiful carriage will turn back into a pumpkin and the handsome coachman will turn back into a dog ¡­


    "Comfortable ¡­" You may not come back today. Take care of yourself. "


    Yu Shuang''s words contained a bit of a sigh, pity, but she wasn''t familiar with it.


    He had never spoken to me like this before. He was always a warm fox.


    Why, ah, it feels like a eulogy.


    In the glass of the background wall, I suddenly understood something...


    I quickly asked:


    "Young Master Yu ¡­" "These clothes ¡­"


    I quickly took off my jewelry and prepared to find a box to put it in and give it back to him.


    This outfit, even if it''s not very valuable, it''s worth at least nine points. I have to return it to him.


    "Keep it. Grandmother gave it to you. "


    Yu Hu Bing shook her head, she looked at me quietly for a moment, then turned and left.


    At home, finally, I was alone.


    For a long time, no one was home.


    Occasionally, when I return home from school, even if I was not at home, I would put in some good water. In the morning, there was university Song who came to pick me up, so I didn''t feel like ¡­ Well, maybe that''s not the reason.


    Solitude was a feeling in the heart, and had nothing to do with whether or not someone was present.


    As I watched him hurry away, to go to Fan, or to some other woman, I realized that he had left me alone.


    At that time, I could still carry his scent, persevere, and return home.


    I hope that I can be at home ¡­


    Comfortable, his last love for me.


    But now, too, Comfortable wasn''t home, and as if I knew, didn''t even say hello.


    Or maybe he had forgotten. I shouldn''t have bothered.


    Or he''ll be back later.


    However, standing at the door, I walked to the balcony. I didn''t care if the comfort came back or not, I only knew that Yin Yijie definitely wouldn''t come back today.


    And even though I''ve been trying to ignore it for the past half year,


    However, with every passing day, I became closer and closer to Yin Yijie.


    In less than a year and a half, I will be gone forever.


    But, Yin Yijie, how warm his arms were and how reliable his shoulders were.


    I really don''t want to be alone on a cold winter night.


    No one will accompany me, no one will care about me, no one will ¡­


    One person at home, and know that will always be the same person, very soon has the tendency to devour my heart.


    I don''t know if I should think about it.


    Maybe not.


    You know, a lot of thinking is just a person''s imagination. In fact, maybe it''s not so scary.


    I think Yin Yijie won''t come back.


    I want comfort. The answer is uncertain.


    So, I can only, do something I can do.


    Even if it was to divert attention.


    After all, I had a warm and comfortable home, and for the time being it was very good.


    Heh, no matter what, at the very least, Yin Yijie gave me a home.


    Even if the winter night is cold, I don''t have to sleep in the streets. Even if it''s windy and snowy, my home is still 26 degrees.


    Should I be grateful for these?


    If not consider the loss, but only calculate, I, is very lucky, happy?


    I''m an orphan girl, what right do I have to ask for more?


    But in a corner where there was no one, living with lowly happiness was already a heavenly gift.


    I can only live on my own.


    I can do it.


    Maybe, maybe.


    Wake up, I think I''ll do something.


    Some of them are used to doing things in the ordinary world.


    Carrying the kettle, I walked around in a circle. Most of the flowers and plants weren''t lacking water. I had no intention of drowning them.


    Especially that pot of camellia, there were already two flowers blooming ¡­


    The alluring red light collided with Yin Yijie''s clothes. Heh, how untactful.


    Outside the window, there was someone releasing fireworks. It was a fire tree with silver flowers. It was so bright that it didn''t seem like anything at all!


    Looking down at the fireworks from above, it didn''t have any flavor.


    I turned and went back into the house.


    After taking a shower and soaking in it, I added some essential oil and rose petals.


    Think about it, I came out in my bathrobe and carried Ben in.


    Bath in a hot spring was a very comfortable thing to do.


    Not only is it soothing, but it also relieves fatigue and makes one feel refreshed.


    That night, I slowly soaked up and began to surf the internet.


    Communicator opened, Brian was not there.


    I left a message for him out of special interest:


    "I''ve finished my exams."


    Communicator does not have the ability to leave a message, but it can send mail.


    As soon as Brian opened the mail, he would see it.


    He was always thinking about when I would finish the exam and deal with me for the winter vacation.


    This guy, he''s not going home, he said he''s going to take his third degree.

 C153

    Oh, Brian!


    I have an ideal young man. I must learn from him.


    I want to press it down, but I''ve never tried it, so let''s just forget it.


    I still have a sense of guilt when it comes to listening in on other people''s phone calls or monitoring other people''s computers.


    Besides, so what if I know?


    I''m, uh, I''m... As long as you call me, or as long as I know the number, I can set up surveillance and read all the records.


    I set up the surveillance the day before yesterday.


    I secretly set up Yin Yijie''s phone after he took the poison at the seaside. I set it up to prevent anyone from retaliating against me or framing him.


    Now that I''m free, I''ll put in the jade pot ice as well, and... Ran Hua.


    I don''t know why, but I feel like I''m an undercover agent for the FBI. I''m in contact with a lot of people in the industry.


    I don''t necessarily think that Lan Hua wants to frame me.


    However, this second coincidence made it hard for me to be at ease.


    He could set one up and use it in the future.


    As for the others, forget it.


    Oh, and my own.


    Maybe he''ll be kidnapped someday and be called by me. This kind of record has a certain purpose.


    A string of instructions appeared on the computer:


    "WARNING: SETALREADY", followed by a line asking me if I wanted to reset it.


    Man, Brian was the first to put my phone in there, and I forgot about it.


    Not fun.


    However, I suddenly remembered that Brian had helped me set up my things, didn''t he?


    Even if I change the password, with his level of skill, it will definitely be easy to crack it.


    If I put Yin''s phone number in it, would I reveal his secret?


    F * * k!


    Sweat!


    If so, it was too dangerous!


    Even though I know that Yin Yijie has several phone calls, and I know that this one is his personal mobile phone, intended for family members and close friends; it also has a lot of important information.


    Or am I too paranoid?


    Am I being too paranoid?


    Did Brian have to be that bored?


    However, this was not certain, men''s affairs, like Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing, who knew what they were up to all day.


    If that''s how Brian sells information and is a commercial spy, then I, ah ah ah!


    I''m going crazy!


    Crazy!


    Complete madness!


    Brian!


    Don''t torture me!


    My few words are not important, but Yin Yijie''s words are different.


    It might not cause a world war, but it might lead to some kind of market chaos, or it might cause Yin Yijie to be so busy that he wouldn''t have time to come back and see me.


    Wuu wuu, I''ve lost too much?


    Oh, no.


    Yin Yijie, my Yin Yijie, I don''t want him to die from exhaustion, and I don''t want to kill him either.


    I was only curious for a moment, and actually, actually ¡­


    Or is Brian always so good to me, just to confuse me?


    The more I study, the deeper I go, the more things I can make.


    Am I that stupid woman?


    Easily toyed with by another man and then harmed his own family?


    Wuu wuu, I don''t want it!


    What should I do?


    What do we do, alas?


    His head was about to split open. He closed the book and took a bath.


    The hot spring bath could only relax one''s nerves. With regards to the big problem, there was nothing that could be done.


    Standing on the balcony of my bedroom, I felt a headache. It was dark, dark as hell.


    Could it be that there will be a blizzard these two days?


    Then, should I open the spiced red plum in the grandma''s house?


    Could it be that I''m going to weep blood so soon?


    With a splitting headache, I turned around and went to the kitchen pantry in the dining room.


    The freezers were all full. It seemed that Comfortable was already prepared for the new year.


    I don''t think I know how to starve, even if it''s windy and snowy.


    Heh, the ideals of humans can sometimes be very wondrous.


    I was still the princess of the Yu clan for the first two hours; now, I have to worry about getting food and drinks.


    At least, I knew I was making plans for myself.


    Maybe I can count them later.


    I want to count how much money I have left.


    When the time came for him to stay on the streets, he would not starve or freeze.


    Heh, the princess of Yu clan must toil for her own survival, isn''t that dialectical enough?


    He went back to his study with the book and couldn''t help but open it.


    After all, I have a big stone in my heart.


    Even if I couldn''t help Yin Yijie, I didn''t want to add to his burdens and even tear him apart.


    Heh, even now, if I still only think of him as my meal ticket, I can still deceive myself too much.


    At the very least, he is my benefactor. That must be true.


    How much he''s helped me, how much it will affect my growth, I don''t know, I don''t even know, I don''t even know, whether it''s good or bad.


    But, intuitively, I had to do everything I could not to hurt him and help him.


    I miss him so much.


    This, might be enough.


    Well, I wish him well.


    So he''s trying, and I''m trying, to do what I can.


    "I have something to take care of these two days. You first go to the HWPC database, they have a very high level of use of EXCEL. How about we discuss it in a few days? "


    Brian was there. He drew a big mouth for me and two or three drops of saliva.


    I''m sleepy, and he''s not up yet, which is jet lag.


    I wanted to laugh.


    What was he drooling about?


    It''s probably because I''m on vacation. He envied me.


    However, he also seemed to be on vacation.


    "What are you doing?"


    Brian was in a good mood today, so he talked a lot.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Communicator was not popular, or that Chinese was very pure, I would have suspected that someone else was speaking.


    After thinking about it, I replied:


    "Alone at home, thinking wild thoughts. I don''t know why anyone treats me so well, but I''m afraid. "


    Uh, sweat!


    It was only after sending the message that I remembered. Why did I say such words to him so directly and with such intent to cover it up?


    But perhaps this was the subconscious.


    Yin Yijie treats me too well, but so far I can''t see our future.


    In fact, Yin Yijie had never asked for any guesses about the relationship between Ye Xiao and Feng Zhiling.


    Or, to put it roughly, I was simply enjoying myself.


    Other than Yin Yijie, there was also the ice jade pot.


    Heh, I didn''t realize that I didn''t have to live anymore.


    The good that the Jade Gorge Ice had done for me was obviously better than what I was asked to do by Yin Yijie.


    I''m not sure if Crown Prince Yu was so idle that he was flustered. Obviously, the possibility of this happening is close to zero.


    Other than these two, what else was there? What am I worth the trouble of doing? I don''t know.


    Finally, Brian.


    Despite my suspicions about him, my suspicions about his motives and motives, I...


    I also suspect that he spent so much effort to teach me, and for a year, what is his goal?


    Heh, if you aren''t a Bodhisattva, then don''t expect someone to burn incense for you for no reason.


    More precisely, almost all Bodhisattvas who burned incense had a request.


    To burn incense to worship Buddha was not for cultivation, but to ask for Buddha''s blessing. What was there to protect?


    That day, he heard a few people joking, saying that most of the real estate agents now believed in the Buddha because they had done almost everything to solve their problems, or they were covered by the Buddha.


    In that case, these men must have a purpose as well. What was their purpose?


    Perhaps I am too utilitarian.


    However, it was better to understand everything than to be ignorant.


    It may be clean to be a muddle-headed ghost, but sometimes you die unjustly.


    "For you, there might be a reason. People sometimes attracted and benefited each other. They didn''t necessarily have to use the word ''use'', so don''t overthink it. Have a good night''s sleep and read The Critique of Hegel''s Philosophy of Law when you have time. Historiesmakemenwise; poemswitch; themethamicssubtle; naturalphilosopheydeep; moralgroup; logicandrhetoriabletoconotend. ¡ª Francis Bacon, British-Philosopher. History makes sense; poetry makes sense; mathematics makes sense; natural philosophy makes deep; ethics makes serious; logic rhetoric makes good. "


    I stared at the screen as my mind wandered. Brian actually gave me a long string of messages patiently.


    He was very patient today, so I replied,


    "You''re fine today, why are you spouting so much nonsense to me?"


    There was nothing I could do about it. I was almost in a strange state of mind now, perhaps extremely depressed and doubtful, distorted by my personality.


    Brian laughed, a big smile, and laughed up and down.


    Yes:


    "It''s not that I''m busy, it''s that you''re busy. I''ll talk to you. Say it, what''s on your mind? "Bro, I will say anything that I know." "


    Well, I had something on my mind, and he knew it.


    Am I too simple-minded, or is this man too meticulous or has an ulterior motive? Besides, how can I ask about my thoughts?


    I asked Brian directly:


    Are you a commercial spy?


    Are you using me? Dizzy!


    I, this is troublesome. If I don''t ask, I can only continue to guess that I would''ve died for nothing even if I had a headache.


    Ah, suspicious, it could kill, really!


    However, if there isn''t any doubt, and if it is true, I can''t just let it be, can I?


    Ahh, this is so annoying.


    I still want to fight back and get to the bottom of this. Even if I die, I die trying to get to the bottom of this.


    In the end, I typed out a sentence and sent it:


    "What if the surveillance and information storage I set up is seen by someone?"


    Ambiguity, I think Brian must have understood.


    Perhaps, he would understand more.


    "What can you show them?" Do you think everyone has nothing better to do than to be curious? "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not."


    Brian said disdainfully to me,


    "I don''t have time to look. I just don''t know if you''ve seen it yourself."


    Uh, sweat!


    I really haven''t seen it.


    I don''t want to see it, and I''m a little scared.


    His back felt cold, as if he was sweating again.


    I, really, am a little afraid.


    I tried my best not to think too much about Yin Yijie''s matter.


    For example, Jade Gorge Ice had such a big family, then what about the Yin Family?


    Did Yin Yijie have a family? Where was it?!


    I tried to ignore them.


    But if he opened all his records in private, it was like tearing open a corner of his heart, and all the secrets, filth, and hypocrisy would reveal an ugly face.


    Even if he was nice to me, it could be proven:


    He had an ulterior motive.


    I don''t want to know, not at all.


    So what if I know? I, he, I ¡­


    I know he does.


    Women often use intuition to judge, and I believe in some.


    When he fought to save me, he broke his heart. He was happy that he was repressed...


    There was the tropical sea breeze caressing me, and I couldn''t bring myself to put that together with possible ulterior motives and analyze them.


    I would rather believe temporarily that we are family.


    So, I should respect him and not read his secret in private.


    "Take a look at Laozi, the Analects of Confucius, the Platonic Dialogues, Aristotle''s Metaphysics, Hegel''s Phenomenology of the Mind, or three hundred poems of Tang, so as not to think too much. I''m going to work. Two pieces of Parttime, take care of yourself. "


    Brian ignored my secrets and prepared to go out.


    Staring at me again, reading a book, my stepfather, I hate it.


    However, that''s true. Even if I think about so much now, it doesn''t have much use.


    He didn''t have much ability right now, so other than worrying about whether Brian would become a commercial spy or not, it didn''t seem like much.


    As for Yin Yijie, it is better for me to not do too much. It is better to let myself temporarily live in misty bliss.


    Reading a lot to replenish himself, as well as wasting time, might be a good choice.


    After shutting down the commuter, I found "Laozi".


    Brian and I have read the Bible more than once.


    I bought it the other day at the bookstore... Jade Pot Ice gave me three versions.


    The bookstore belonged to his family, or the books were not expensive, so I found them all.


    Since his brain was in a very strange state, he might as well keep on acting weird.

 C154

    Flipping open the book:


    The Dao is the Dao, and the Dao is the Dao.


    A name could be called, but not a name.


    The beginning of the nameless world, the mother of all things.


    Cloud:


    Jia Baoyu read.


    It was during the performance, Jia Baoyu held a book and shook his head, but no one could read it.


    Now, I seem to mean something like that.


    But it''s not that I don''t want to read it, it''s that... Man, I really don''t understand.


    Damn Brian, he even teased me for knowing five thousand Chinese characters.


    P, swear.


    Looking at the words "Dao can be said; Dao can be said; Name can be given; Name can be given; Name can be given;", as well as the words "Mysterious same name; Mysterious same door", the meaning was simple and incomprehensible.


    Big head, sleep.


    This thing, it was too hard to use as a pillow, so he threw it aside.


    Comfortable night without return.


    When I woke up in the morning, I was still the only one at home.


    It was a big world, only my shadow was with me, I didn''t know if it was bored or not.


    But with Brian''s word, I really don''t have to think so much.


    Pack up something to eat, breakfast, milk, eggs, cake...


    There''s no need for that. I can''t eat that much.


    He fed himself to his heart''s content and took a circle around the kettle to water it.


    Anyone with water doesn''t matter.


    When I finished, I held the book and prepared to read.


    A book, what a good thing, I can''t refuse to see it whenever I want to, and I can''t be tired of reading it twenty-five hours a day.


    As long as he was careful not to dirty it and tear it apart, he would flip through the book five or eight times. Except for the fact that it might be a little darker and thicker, it would still look the same.


    This was probably one of the few things that wouldn''t decrease no matter how much one used it.


    The balcony was overcast.


    The sun was like a piece of white jade, or the sickly''s pale face, without a trace of blood. It hung in the sky all by itself, mechanically revolving by the earth.


    When the sun was pale, there was no trace of warmth.


    Looking at her listless appearance, I would rather not see it.


    Thus, the balcony was closed.


    Stay in the living room.


    The four walls of the study room were stifling.


    I want a place that''s more spacious and bright, a place that makes my chest feel more comfortable, and a few smooth breaths.


    Just reading a book made the sofa in the living room very comfortable to lean on.


    In addition to the Book of Virtue, there was Nils on the Goose, Tagore''s Guitangari, and, well, The Romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" was recommended to me by Yu Hu Bing. She said that it was now highly regarded by a certain country and that it was very useful to everyone in the business world.


    I fainted. I''m a student now, who cares about the supermarket.


    So, I brought out the Grimm and the Andersen.


    Looking at how he was tired of changing his taste, he didn''t want to let down his childish words, right.


    In fact, when he was young, he had read a few fairy tales, but they were all borrowed from others. Not only did they have an unpleasant expression, they even had to return them within the time limit.


    Now, at least, I could see.


    Reading books is a waste of time, and I''m a good waste of time.


    There was a lot of food in the house, but no one came back. I have to take care of some, so I continued to read.


    To be able to sit down quietly and read a book, to be able to read a book with such leisure and comfort, I am happy.


    Heh, back then when I bought so many random books, Jade Gorge actually didn''t say a word about me. I even felt like he was prepared to give me a few homes in the bookstore to casually read through.


    Yeah, just look around.


    But I can''t read that much at once, and it''s enough for me to read the scriptures for half a year or half a lifetime.


    And it''s more comfortable for me to go home.


    Look, I''m the only one in the house, and it feels good.


    The woman was busy inside and out. At noon, she would prepare food for me, wash my clothes, and clean up the carpet with a vacuum cleaner ¡­


    As for me, there was an extra person at home, so I became increasingly quiet, seriously reading my book.


    "Ferry"


    It was dug up from somewhere else:


    On the day I had to leave, the sun came out of the clouds.


    The blue sky stares down at the earth ¡ª the wonder of God''s creation.


    My heart is sad because it does not know where the call comes from.


    Did the whisper from Mild Wind come from the world I left? The tearful song there blended into a cheerful silence.


    Perhaps the scent of the island came from Mild Wind?


    It lies in the distant sea, in the warm embrace of the summer flowers and plants.


    I saw your silent figure standing by the rudder, and all of a sudden I saw your eyes staring at me;


    I will no longer sing, I will call out to you, I will cross the river.


    My boat longed to be free, to dance to the rhythm of the wind and the waves.


    The day had passed, and now it was night.


    The friends on the shore had left.


    Untie the mooring, and we will sail under the starlight.


    When I left, Feng Xiaoxiao sang in a low voice.


    The helmsman, oh, steadied the rudder.


    A tear fell onto the page.


    I looked up, barely able to hold it in.


    After two days without any comfort, he called me to tell me that he had something on.


    So I was alone, making a home.


    Do you want to push my boat away when I''m standing at the ferry?


    Did anyone send me on my way?


    Does anyone sing with me?


    "On the day I have to leave ¡­ My heart is sad because it does not know where the call came from. "


    Did I arrive early on the day I had to leave?


    The sky was dark. Was there going to be a sun coming out?


    A clear and cold feeling seeped out from the depths of his bones.


    I''m going to get my school report tomorrow. Should I go by myself?


    I have never left home alone before. Perhaps, I should ask Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie''s birthday, also seems to be in the past few days, I bought him a hardcover version of "Qualification Review."


    Heh, the many titles memorized by the Chinese Literature exam are slowly being turned into whole books by me.


    Holding the phone, I hesitated.


    I didn''t really call Yin Yijie because they took good care of me.


    Maybe I should call Sung University. After all, he''s the one who usually delivers me.


    However, the comfort had disappeared. Song University, are you still going to care about me?


    Am I abandoned, or am I forgotten?


    Forgot, maybe I can remind you that if you gave up on me, I would still pester you, is it ¡­


    Outside the window, the sky was still overcast.


    It was a bad winter.


    Sighing lightly, I, think, it''s better to wait.


    Perhaps, he would be able to return in the evening when he was comfortable.

 C155

    As for Yin Yijie, with Fan Kui around, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave.


    So, I better not think about him.


    Under the window, in a dream ¡­


    Heh, it seems like no one cares if it''s comfortable or not at home.


    I went to get a clean towel, got some water, came in, and wiped it gently.


    I don''t know where my dream ends, nor do I know how it ends.


    Maybe it''s time to count the days and when I should leave.


    Yin Yijie didn''t come back comfortable. The workers also came once a day when the food was delivered.


    It was as if the normal order of things was still going on.


    However, the signs of leaving were also very clear.


    One drop fell onto the colourless crystal.


    My right to use it, is it about to end? Where is he?


    I have no reason to pray, no reason to urge him to stay, no possibility to force him to stay. But, I am unable to stop myself from thinking about him ¡­


    Every spot and every breath of air is from his lips and they surround me tightly. The faint fragrance is still the same.


    However, it was unable to form a shadow of him.


    I didn''t even notice that none of us had a photograph.


    Maybe it wasn''t necessary.


    He''s him, I''m me.


    I accidentally slipped into his world. Perhaps, he is tired of it ¡­


    Taking a shower, there was also his shadow.


    He bathed me.


    At that time, I felt awkward and didn''t want his way, but now?


    Now, I slowly take a shower, slowly, put on my clothes, slowly recall, the feeling of his fingers touching ¡­


    He has always been very careful. Aside from the occasional grudge in my heart, my body has always been extremely enjoyable. That kind of caress with skill ¡­


    He stood in front of the mirror and slowly tidied up his hair.


    On his neck, Guanyin sat high.


    Two days ago, he had left a red mark and a kiss on his ear. There was only a small mark and it would be gone in a few days.


    If that last kiss were to disappear, then there would be no memories of him left on me.


    In his heart, however ¡­


    Open the door and come out...


    Yin Yijie, like a miracle of a magician, stood at my door and looked at me seriously.


    I threw myself at him and hugged him.


    Even if it''s a phantom, let me hold it.


    Most of the time, we are holding a shadow, isn''t it happy? I might as well hold on tight and love me.


    "Love", so suddenly drilled into my brain, has taken me by surprise.


    However, who cares about that right now, whether they liked it or not?


    I, just want to hold this phantom, quiet, listen to his heartbeat.


    "You miss me?"


    Yin Yijie''s shadow was much stronger than me. He rubbed me into his heart and whispered in my ear.


    "Yes."


    I nestled in his embrace, my chest feeling like it was being fiercely pressed down. I didn''t feel uncomfortable, but instead, I felt at ease.


    Steady, listening to his heartbeat, feeling his strength, steady.


    I know, he''s back.


    He didn''t leave me, no.


    Look at him, look for him, I want...


    Yin Yijie lowered his gaze, his gaze and lips landed on my lips at the same time ¡­


    I, "love," flaunted and danced in my head. I didn''t understand.


    But all I wanted was to hold him and kiss him enough, if possible.


    His tongue was so flexible that it curled up in a moment.


    I know, kiss, besides flesh touch flesh, also have love.


    I love this, I love every bit of him, every drop, every bite...


    Yin Yijie kissed it very carefully and very carefully.


    Fast, slow, sucking, licking, biting...


    He misses me, too, I know.


    Heh heh, he misses me too. Did you know? He was thinking about me, he told me.


    Heh heh, he misses me.


    Obediently follow his thoughts and slowly kiss him. Happiness crawled into his heart.


    His thirty-eight thousand six hundred pores all relaxed, his lips curled up into a smile, and his brows wrinkled and relaxed. His arms tightly wrapped around his neck, and he said, "Don''t let go, don''t let go ¡­"


    "Speak, what do you want me to do?"


    Yin Yijie asked in a low voice while hugging me.


    His lips were swollen again, this bad guy.


    Leaning on his shoulder, ignoring him.


    I lick it and inhale, and it''s still his scent.


    Maybe it was at home, and he wasn''t in a hurry at all. It was good to let me know that he doted on me.


    Crazy love, sometimes it makes people uncomfortable.


    Besides, even if I think about his bad touch occasionally, I''m not that old yet, so I don''t want to take the initiative.


    "Hmm? Ke Er? Thinking of me, what for? What do you want me to do? "


    Yin Yijie asked me in a cold tone, with my hair standing on end.


    Cold and cool, I''m not afraid.


    After thinking about it, I could only say:


    "I need the school report tomorrow. Let''s see if you can come back to send me to school. "Besides, I''ve made too much for lunch. How about I make you an Egg Fried Rice?"


    Yin was furious. His body turned stiff and he pushed me to the right. He looked at me and asked while clenching his teeth:


    "Other than the driver and the leftover rice bucket, what else do I have?"


    Sigh, a man without interest, knowing how great it was, what was he supposed to do?


    How could I mean that? Blinking my eyes, I quickly corrected myself.


    "No, I''m waiting for you to come back after cooking a lot. That portion is yours anyway, we''ll have it in the afternoon before we eat anything."


    However, I, my nose isn''t too good, but I can still smell the perfume on his body, it''s very light and elegant ¡­


    I lowered my head, speechless.


    Yin Yijie was unhappy. He lowered his head, and without saying a word, he hugged me tightly and madly kissed me.


    I don''t know how I offended him.


    He smells of someone else''s perfume. Do I have to cover my nose to cover my ears?


    I don''t hate perfume, but I don''t like it on him either.


    However, I did not refuse his kiss.


    He was very crazy, and there was a kind of broken pain between his lips ¡­


    He hurt, and I hurt more, but I didn''t say it.


    How could I ¡­


    Didn''t she want him?


    Kiss... Tears, saliva, the smell of blood ¡­


    Burying tightly in his embrace, I only know that he only wants me right now and that he loves me dearly ¡­


    "Hurry and wash the fragrance." "I''ll go cook."


    I didn''t move, but I reminded him softly.


    "Yes."


    Yin Yijie carried me to my bathroom and said,


    "My clothes are not very clean, so you should also wash. I''ll get your clothes for you later. "


    Uh, sweat!


    I don''t want it.


    I''ll get my clothes and take a shower and I''ll come out.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Yi asked me with his eyes.


    I lowered my head and pursed my lips.


    What did he take me for? It''s a girl''s house. After taking a bath, one must be properly dressed before being able to come out and meet people.


    Is there a need to ask?


    Yin Yijie took a few deep breaths and went crazy again.


    Ah!


    What a lunatic, biting me so hard!


    I leaned back in pain and put myself in his mouth more and more.


    Satisfied, immediately climb up and radiate all over his body.


    No, I know what he''s holding on to.


    With great difficulty, Yin Yijie loosened his grip and stared into my eyes as he asked:


    "Do you want me to eat you up later?"


    I shook my head without thinking.


    He looked terrible. His eyes were red, his body was cold, and he smelled like someone else. I don''t want that.


    "Then be more honest."


    Yin Yijie didn''t insist. He gave me some water, took off my clothes, and left.


    "Ugh ¡­" Sigh, speechless.


    Of course I couldn''t reject him, he still tried to play it half-way, probably out of fear.


    He was interrupted again and again. He was probably having psychological problems now.


    Hehe.


    I laughed as I washed.


    Let him be.


    Yin Yijie bathed as fast as he ate, or maybe I washed too slowly.


    Anyway, when he came back with the clothes, I''d just finished washing them.


    He was very patient, slowly putting on my clothes, as if trying to remember where the password was hidden.


    Could it be for convenience? If it''s like this ¡­


    F * * k!


    What am I thinking?


    "Mm ¡­"


    His hand slid across a few sensitive areas, and his body immediately became alert, comfortable, and eager.


    Leaning into his arms, smelling his light fragrance, how comfortable.


    "What are you thinking? You just finished washing and now you want to wash again? "


    Yin Yijie asked snappily after buttoning up my shirt.


    Hm? I... Bad people, what did they say?


    I grabbed his hand and coquettishly scolded:


    "It''s all your fault. "I''m hungry."


    "Yeah, I wasn''t able to eat it even until my mouth. I''m hungry too."


    Yin Yijie did not move. His mouth opened and closed a few times as his Adam''s apple rolled. He really made me ¡­


    He felt dizzy!


    I can''t really say this:


    If I don''t eat, who will force you?


    If I waited for him to eat until seven or eight o''clock every day as per my school habits, I would be really hungry.


    However, she didn''t really want to move while sitting in his arms.


    Yin Yijie leaned close to my ear and whispered:


    "I''m hungry too, what good food did Ke Er prepare for me?"


    I won''t say anything else. No matter what, I won''t beat him. If a person is willing to speak like that, they will definitely be invincible.


    Yin Yijie just ate a little bit, he wasn''t hungry, and he wasn''t in a hurry. He hugged me and ate a full meal before heading to the restaurant together.


    Because I eat late, the woman also wants to go home early, so always packed up the dishes for me to leave, but also ready to be convenient.


    The kitchen was comfortable.


    Heh, these two have returned.


    Comfortable can cook, but I want to see it myself.


    I wanted to let him have a taste of the food I cooked myself to see if he had made any progress.


    This half a year, I also spent some effort to learn how to cook, but I haven''t had the time to properly display it to him yet.


    Although it''s all ready-made food and I don''t have any choice, but there is still a chance to practice and work.


    I love to eat taro, prepared a taro meat, tofu, choose chili stir-fried bean curd, oyster sauce lettuce, fresh and delicious.


    While eating alone, he would choose two of the three dishes and eat the rest in the morning.


    Now there are two and a half people, I have done, also take out a red jujube sheep tibia glutinous rice porridge, match well, put pot boil.


    Yin Yijie put his arm around my waist. No matter where I go, it''s not a big deal. Just, it''s a big problem.


    She was like a sibling following someone ¡­


    Several times I wanted to say something to him, but I didn''t know what to say.


    Besides, he''s very colorful. If you can''t get a hold of him, it would be hard to even find a clue about him.


    "Ke Er, I''m so lucky."


    Yin Yijie was drooling as if his saliva was about to fall on my shoulder.


    I laughed.


    My craftsmanship is only average, how can it compare to that of the big restaurant''s big miss.


    However, he just loved to eat. As soon as he was served, he snatched the food like a reincarnated hungry ghost, not waiting for the food to cool down.


    "Slow down, it''s not like anyone''s going to fight for it."


    I laughed.


    These were all common dishes, was there a need to be impatient?


    I think he''s really hungry, even though he''s a little pretentious.


    It was probably normal for him to be busy without food all day. Sometimes he could be busy at home without touching the ground.


    I gave him a spoonful of porridge and hung it on the air.


    Yin Yijie didn''t pull me to sit in his arms.


    I was speechless.


    You can''t even be quiet when you eat.


    It had been several hours since he had entered the house, but it seemed like he didn''t have enough.


    However, I didn''t say it in the end. I suppressed the feeling of holding him deep down and smiled at him.


    "Hmm, smile more. I''ll be hungry in a while, so I still have something to eat."


    Yin Yijie stared at me, temporarily forgetting about delicious food.


    Look, I said he pretended to show it to me.


    It was getting cold now, and he wasn''t eating again.


    I almost fell for his trick.


    Yin Yijie soon realized what was going on. He buried his head, ate, and continued pretending.


    He ate two bowls of rice in one go.


    The pot is gone, snatch my bowl to continue eating, cause me to eat only half bowl.


    Wuu wuu, our family has to change for the better. Are you really that poor?


    Or was there a need to pretend to be so diligent?


    Yin Yijie looked at me and smiled. He was very proud, satisfied, happy, and happy ¡­


    Disdain!


    What kind of person is this? This is ¡­


    It''s my fault that I don''t cook enough people.

 C156

    "Not full yet?"


    This person was full of food, so he spoke even more nonsense.


    My head was full of black lines. Can''t you change it to a new word?


    Yin Yijie pulled me out of the dining room and left the kitchen in a comfortable position.


    I could only follow and see what he wanted to do.


    In the living room, there was a tea set. Yin Yijie was preparing to drink his tea again.


    However, it was already nine o''clock, and there was still such a ruckus. Was he going to sleep or not?


    It''s still rare to come back, yet you still want to meet my eyes?


    I don''t know, maybe I was overthinking it.


    I sat next to him and saw that his expression was a little gloomy. I thought for a moment and still tried to persuade him:


    "It''s already so late. You can drink whatever you want. You should get some early rest. "If you have something to say, I just want to hear it."


    Yin Yijie embraced me as he smiled. He lifted two strands of hair from his fingertips and lightly said:


    "Don''t worry, it''s been a long time since I''ve had a good talk with Ke Er. It''s not too late to sleep after a little drink."


    Alright, I brought some snacks along with some other snacks.


    Yin Yijie put his arm around me, and I leaned on his shoulder. Occasionally, I would look at the tea he poured. It was very comfortable.


    Heh.


    Yin Yijie''s shoulders are not wide, but they are very powerful and very reliable. I like them very much.


    After Yin Yijie finished cleaning up, he waited for the water to boil before looking at me. He slowly stroked my hair and took a deep breath from time to time.


    I know, he''s got a problem.


    It was a matter of whether he came back or not.


    However, since he''s here, I''m in no hurry.


    Eating the pistachio fruit slowly, I quietly enjoy this moment.


    It is not easy to meet, to get along, to cherish, to...


    Open your mouth and eat two pine nuts that Yin Yijie gave me to peel.


    I still do not dare to bring the word "love" into our midst, even if it is YY.


    The word "love" is too sacred and ethereal for me to say.


    All I know is that now it''s like I''m holding his arm, closing my eyes, sleeping, taking him into my dreams.


    From now on, he could dream about him every night. Was this also a type of happiness?


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and gave a gentle kiss, his voice very low and distant:


    "Ke Er, do you blame me?"


    Uh, well, what do I blame you for?


    I shook my head and looked up at him. I didn''t understand.


    Yin Yijie probably hadn''t eaten his fill in two bowls, so he kept eating from time to time. He smiled, rubbed my temples and sighed,


    "Can''t come back to see you. Don''t blame me? "It''s the holidays, I can''t take you out to play ¡­"


    Oh, I shook his hand, disapproving.


    However, he couldn''t easily take advantage of the situation.


    I lightly said,


    "You''re supposed to be a little irresponsible. As a guardian, you can''t stay away from me for so long. However, since you are busy making money outside, even though I don''t eat much, I will forgive you. Going out to play? I must make it up to you in the future and collect interest as well. "


    "Alright, interest. Later... "It must be doubled."


    Yin Yijie seemed to be drunk as he spoke very slowly.


    Faint fragrant tea, hazy between the faint loneliness between us, dense a bit of sadness, circling and floating, leaving only this charm.


    A small porcelain cup, a single mouthful of tea, Yin is also not stingy, let me take a sip, he took a sip.


    Sigh ¡­


    The days of the poor were truly difficult!


    However, the taste of the tea was really good. After drinking a mouthful of the remaining fragrance, it became slightly astringent and had a long aftertaste.


    "This is called ileal tea, also known as beauty turning back. It has the effect of aiding digestion and is most suitable for drinking after meals. "


    Yin Yijie calmly continued.


    Yes, I understand.


    He didn''t have to worry about eating so much just now. There was definitely some sort of digestible tea in there.


    "What a silly little girl."


    Yin Yijie bit my nose and laughed.


    "What are your plans for winter vacation and new year celebration? "I still might not have the time ¡­"


    If there''s no time, then there''s no time.


    I pursed my lips and thought...


    I thought about it for a while and then I said,


    "It''s nothing. You have so much to do, don''t worry about me. "I will read books at home. If you want, I can help you too. I promise I won''t cause you any trouble."


    Yan Yijie held me close to his chest and kissed my hair. His heart was beating very slowly and very heavily as he spoke softly and slowly:


    "Just take care of yourself. Comfortable. I''ll be back when I''m free. I''ll leave you some money, and you can use the card. Call me if you need anything.


    If you want to go out, call Song University. Do you remember? It was best not to go out when there was nothing to do. Fan (1) (2) "I''m too spoiled ¡­"


    I know that having a full meal and a good night''s sleep is my greatest mission.


    As for Fan, I don''t need to get along with her.


    However, that was not what Yin Yijie meant. He sighed. He must have had other reasons for doing this.


    Let''s get to the bottom of this. Everyone has their own difficulties, alright? Sigh ¡­


    I, leaning in a little more comfortably, said,


    "I still have some money. En ¡­ Are you coming back for the new year? "


    He hadn''t even had a single piece of New Year the previous year, and he was so unlucky. Although he might feel better now, he was still sad.


    I''ve probably seen everything about him, but I don''t love that or that year.


    Even after staying at home for so long, it still felt different.


    Heh, I seem to have been spoiled too much by myself.


    A year three hundred and sixty days, one less day, what did it matter?


    Look, isn''t Yin Yijie nice to me this year?


    That''s the truth, but I still look forward to it.


    I haven''t seen many people these past six months. I really want to stay in his arms for a while longer.


    Even if we have to separate in the future, I still like it.


    I am an orphan girl, no one with me New Year, he is my family, I do not know, can you make an exception once?


    "Okay."


    His voice was like that of a mosquito, barely audible.


    Personally, my forehead is very cold.


    Oh, I know.


    Leaning into his arms.


    I know.


    He took the tea from his hands and drank it slowly.


    A faint, bitter and ethereal fragrance accompanied each other.


    Perhaps, only the bitter taste can taste incense; perhaps, incense itself is crying.


    If it was fragrant and astringent, would it be lighter? No one knew, so I went on tasting.


    "You''re tired."


    I touched his eyes, and the slight bruise in them.


    His eyes were beautiful, smoke-colored, faintly wounded.


    His lashes were so long, I touched them and smiled.


    If this eyebrow was given to a girl, she would definitely be a great beauty.


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand and kissed it, then smiled:


    "You''re tired?"


    I''m not sleepy, but my eyelids don''t want to move.


    The best way to keep him in his arms was to fall asleep and imprison him in his dreams.


    I haven''t slept with him for a long time, and I''m still rather nostalgic.


    "Go to sleep."


    Yin Yi Kui kissed me, his voice was soft and gentle, as if he was hypnotizing me.


    "I want to sleep with you."


    I was talking in my sleep.


    But it was real. He really did think about it.


    When he put his arm around me to sleep, he was very careful, just like my father.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Seeing me like this, after a long while, she smiled...


    Carry me to wash up first, and then put me on his bed.


    I''ve always been a little sleepy.


    Even though he had woken up a little while ago, he didn''t want to be too clear-headed.


    Sleeping in his bed, it smells so good.


    I think there will be a good dream.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with me. Under his hands, I''m tired except for being comfortable.


    Yin Yijie whispered into my ear and sighed softly.


    "Silly girl."


    Yin Yijie whispered into my ear while biting my ear.


    I laughed. At night, there shouldn''t be anyone coming to disturb me.


    "Silly girl ¡­"


    Yin Yijie hugged me but didn''t go to wash. He simply tidied up and covered himself with the blanket. We went to sleep.


    Being hugged by Yin Yijie made his body and heart feel comfortable.


    Happiness, ah, when you are willing to accept it, and enjoy it, is happiness.


    It was that simple. Sleep, the sun, tomorrow will rise as usual, to dispel the days of darkness.


    The strong light of reality shone into my dream, and I frowned, cursing under my breath:


    Who would be so detestable? Sunlight didn''t know how to pick a time.


    A cloudy rainy day is the best time to sleep. It''s so easy for you to come back, and it''s going to rain for ten days or eight days. Snow is the best, but traffic jams? Then, Yin Yijie would not have to go out. How nice it would be.


    En, saliva ¡­


    Someone was lying on my face. My breathing was a little stifled, a little cold.


    I frowned as I slept well. What was the point of watching me? Who would it be? Opening my eyes, I saw two gray eyes looking at me with sparkling eyes.


    Hm? Oh... I seem to remember, last night, I slept here, in this bad man''s bed.


    Then why is he looking at me like this? What do you mean? I looked at him, indicating.


    Yin Yijiu kissed the corner of my lips, shook his head and laughed:


    "I''m leaving. At night... "Try to come back."


    Oh, let''s go.


    Then let''s go.


    Come back, "come back," this is my home, you are welcome to come again.


    Hehe, I laughed.


    "Laughing foolishly ¡­"


    Yin Yijie''s eyes were spitting fire, he pulled away his blanket, he likes new and detested old times, he doesn''t want to kiss me anymore.


    Sigh, men are all new and loathsome animals, I can''t care less.


    The thing is, he made me empty again and left me alone.


    I should have suspected that he was raising me to my ultimate goal. Terrifying.


    This was the feeling of kissing goodbye.


    "Sleep a little longer, I''ll come up to Song University."


    He pushed my long hair aside, kissed my face, and walked away.


    Before he left, his face turned cold, his eyes became sharp, his back became straight, and his footsteps became straightforward.


    This was the state he would be in when he accepted the challenge.

 C157

    I turned my head and gave him another look, closing my eyes, touching my clothes, and getting dressed.


    Sleep, there''s his smell here.


    As for his scent, I do not know what it is.


    It smelled familiar, but he couldn''t tell.


    I don''t want to go into it either.


    As long as he knew that it was very clean, without any messy smell of perfume or the aura of extravagance, he would be the one.


    Burying his head in his pillow, he had wanted to find a place for me to sleep. However, he had hugged me to sleep, and his position had already intertwined with mine. Hah ¡­


    He turned around and looked out the window. The light was really good.


    The sun had probably come out.


    In the end, the snow did not fall.


    He flipped around randomly, got up and washed himself.


    Warm spring water sprayed on his body, making him suitable for a bath.


    However ¡­ Sigh, that damnable bad guy actually left a red mark on my left and right side, it''s really eye-catching.


    Red, fever!


    In the middle of winter, who can see in a corset with layers?


    Still, he didn''t mark my face.


    Heh, what other marks do I need him to make? Didn''t I already do all that I needed him to do?


    Shaking his head, he splashed water on the glass walls, creating a "peng pang pang" sound. His mind cleared up a little.


    He quickly dressed up and relaxed.


    Comfortable also left, early in the dining room, I greet myself, eat to be full, be a good child.


    Taking the school report card and giving them winter homework were both very simple.


    I borrowed the books from Zhou Qingyun for the next semester and third year, and immediately went home.


    I had nothing to do with what my classmates had arranged in twos and threes.


    I caught a glimpse of Lan Hua, but I didn''t recognize him.


    Seeing Zhao Yun, I gave him a book.


    Heh, I found out when I checked up yesterday that I bought a heavy load.


    When I got home, as soon as Sung University left, I sat down to do my winter homework.


    The woman looked at me with lament. She admired me and didn''t disturb me.


    Heh, looking at the students'' happy and lazy expressions, I only have one idea.


    Everyone''s path is different. I have my own path to walk on.


    It might be the hardest path in the world, but it wasn''t impossible.


    I am no more stupid or stupid than others. As long as I am willing to work hard, with the good conditions I have right now, I should be better off than others.


    There are still winter missions this year, but I can''t hope for more.


    I don''t think there''s any reason to add to his burden.


    I''m an adult, not a child, and I have no right to act like a spoiled child.


    After the new year, he would be seventeen, and there was only one year left until he was eighteen.


    One year. Very soon.


    If he looked back now, wouldn''t a year be over?


    Therefore, time flies, whether difficult or happy, all must cherish time do not fear.


    All we can do is do well in every present, no matter when we look back.


    I shut out all possible uneasiness for the future, quiet, and doing my homework.


    When he was tired, he would play a few games on the internet.


    Game, really can pass the time, but I do not have free time to pass.


    What I do is I get to the back of every game, switch the program, and do research.


    Ah, this is how Brian and I work together.


    In order to prevent the loss of life, I sometimes feel sick and depressed because of this kind of trick.


    Actually, it was originally a boy who loved to play games. He had to drag me down with him. Now, even if I wanted to play, I couldn''t do it anymore.


    Since he was in his second year of high school, he had a lot of homework to do during the winter break, including a lot of stuff for the next semester.


    The teacher had said that in the next semester, he would complete the entire course from the last semester of the third year. This way, he wouldn''t have to take supplementary classes during the summer holidays of his second year of high school.


    Whatever, I have a lot of time to study now, and half of it is enough for me.


    Brian even encouraged me to say that many of the world''s top five hundred companies prefer the best students rather than the best.


    I sent him a message:


    BT.


    Who didn''t love the first place? How could the fifth place compare with the first place?


    He could not find a reason to get first place. Typically, if he could not eat the grapes, he would say that they were plums.


    When I am a child coax me, despise.


    There would come a time when Yin Yiju would come.


    I''m still doing my homework.


    I have the habit of resting on time.


    I also have the desire to see the simpler tasks done in one go.


    Of course, I, to be honest, still want to wait for him to come back.


    If you have something to do, you can reduce your thoughts.


    Although she might not be able to wait for him, she wouldn''t know until she tried it out.


    Comfortable twice, milk drunk, and I couldn''t sleep, so I waited until he came back.


    "I... "There are two more in the competition ¡­"


    I quickly jumped in front of him, and when I saw the frostiness on his face, I couldn''t do well on the examination.


    "AHH!" You see, I''ve almost done half of my English homework. At most, I can finish it in one day tomorrow. "


    Yin Yijie''s face was still as dark as the bottom of a pot, as hard as cold rolling steel.


    "Did you drink? Hurry up and wash the incense, I... I''ll sleep in your bed later. "


    He smelled so bad that I was almost scared when he stared at me from the doorway of the study.


    No matter what, he should at least give me some face.


    "Have you eaten?" I still have a little porridge left, so I''ll warm it up for you, okay? "You''re tired too. Drink up your stomach and have a good night''s sleep ¡­"


    I racked my brains, trying to do what a girl should do.


    Sideways, how about I go get some water for him and get some clothes to make the bed ¡­ Hot porridge...


    "What did you say last time? What if you don''t sleep on time?"


    Yin Yijie grabbed me, his eyes spewing fire.


    It seems that if I don''t go to bed at the right time, my footsteps will get messy, so the whole world is in chaos. The time difference between the United States and China is shortened by five hours? You can''t borrow it overnight?


    Last time?


    Last time, she didn''t say what to do?


    I looked up.


    Yin Yijie looked at me sinisterly. It was very dangerous.


    I hurriedly went over and didn''t argue with the smell of alcohol and smoke for the time being. I pretended to be obedient and gave the guardian some face as I whispered,


    "When I think about how you''re still working and how you''ve worked so hard to earn money to support your family, I fell into a deep sleep and I can''t bear to do that. Besides, it''s only 12 o''clock. My classmates are playing games, so they wouldn''t sleep so early ¡­ "Oh, I''ll make you something to eat. After we finish eating, let''s sleep together, eh ¡­"


    Lord, please spare me, wuu.


    I''m not. I want to see you.


    I haven''t seen anyone for a whole semester, and I''ve been in a hurry these few times. I also want someone to look at me.


    Leaning on his chest, I want to hug him.


    However, he couldn''t say it anymore. If he were to continue, it would be a little too ugly and too cheap.


    In the end, I just missed him and didn''t mean anything else.


    Yin Yijie didn''t insist. He hugged me tightly, kissed me and sighed:


    "Hot porridge is fine, you can have some too."


    Yes, I''ve received it!


    Hehe, look up, I want a kiss.


    Then, he contentedly went to heat up the porridge.


    The microwave porridge is very convenient. Needless to say, I heated up a big bowl and put two spoons in it.


    Putting a small bowl on the side, it was time to take care of this matter.


    Yin Yijie looked like a new guy who had just come out of bed.


    Not only did he look pleasing to the eyes, his face was also pleasant to look at, and his gaze was gentle.


    Carrying me in his arms, he didn''t need to say much, each of them taking a bite out of the bowl. After he finished eating, he put his arm around my waist as I washed the dishes.


    Heh, with this action, he could also apply for a patent.


    When I was done, he carried me to the bathroom.


    Sigh, it was really too late.


    We just need to hurry up and finish our rest.


    I washed myself clean, hehe, and consciously went to his bedroom.


    Yin Yijie had packed up and was leaning against the bed, fiddling with his phone.


    Seeing me, he stretched out his hand.


    I obediently climbed up into his arms.


    Actually, it felt like it was just one or two times, but it felt as natural as if it had been rehearsed countless times.


    I looked down and saw that Yin Yijie was fiddling with emails and checking what was on the rubber market.


    I almost forgot, his phone and mine are both online. Last time at the beach, I heard that he''s using Blackberry, a more professional mail process. However, our phone is quite powerful, not much worse than his.


    Young Master Yu also bought two, but Yin Yijie didn''t have any use for them.


    I didn''t dare to make a sound. I carefully turned around and laid down on my bed. If I didn''t stop him from working, I wouldn''t be able to pressure his hands and make him tired.


    Yin Yijie closed his phone, threw it to the side, hugged me, and personally sent me a message, chuckling softly.


    "Sleeping."


    Smiling? He still wasn''t sleeping even at half past one.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows, unhappy.


    I crawled into bed myself, too lazy to deal with him.


    He had been busy the entire day and had yet to rest. It wasn''t like he was made of iron. He wanted to die from exhaustion.


    I said,


    "The most painful thing in the world is that when people die, they don''t spend all of their money. The saddest thing in the world is that people have already spent all their money before they die. "


    Yin Yijie didn''t hear clearly, so he got into bed and pressed me down. He looked at me with eyes that spewed fire.


    He spouted fire and ate. He ate and ate all day long, but when was it not possible for him to eat?


    I closed my eyes and turned my head, ignoring him.


    She leaned her back against his chest, grabbed his hand, and hugged him.


    What I, actually, really want the most is a hug.


    Yin Yijie bit my ear and licked my lips.


    Ah, the bad guys.


    I can''t take it anymore.


    He would be on fire soon.


    Most likely, two of them had relatively greater energy and needed to change into thin quilts.


    When I moved, Yin Yijie got even more excited, he pulled me down and looked at me.


    I raised my hand and wrapped one of my arms around his neck while the other gently placed one of my hands on his lips.


    "Go to sleep, you''re tired."


    "Remember what you owe me."


    Yin Yijie lowered his head, moved his head close to my lips and murmured.


    "Got it." It''s yours, you can''t run away. "


    This person was someone who was in need of money. He should not have just refused to sleep.


    Even so, he didn''t forget to peel me off to have a taste. Yesterday, he was a bit off to the side, but today, he was sucking down another two points.


    I knew it when he tried.


    My whole body felt soft, and I couldn''t be bothered with him.


    That was his place, right and left, no matter how much he loved it.


    "So obedient, so seductive. I want to find a time to have a taste ¡­"


    Someone wasn''t satisfied yet.


    How many times have I tasted you?


    "Yes, I understand."


    I was so comfortable that I didn''t want to move at all. I just let Yin Yijie''s hands ravage my clothes. I didn''t know if I should take them off or put them on.


    Sticking close to his body, she softly fell asleep.


    His breathing was steady, clean, and hypnotic.


    It was almost New Year''s, and there were more flowers and plants in the house.


    The sky, apart from the occasional light, was mostly gray. It was unknown whether it was fog, dust or dark clouds.


    Anyway, the sky wasn''t looking too good.


    I''m fine.


    There were many things, but they were all covered by a veil, just like the sky.


    I was too lazy to uncover it, so I continued to wait for a rare moment of peace and quiet.


    Even deceiving oneself would be better than worrying yourself.


    Now, I wonder why?


    I even have the mindset of sentencing a criminal with a two-year suspension of his execution, indulging in it and passing it by.


    Of course, the truth wasn''t that terrible.


    Yin Yijie came back a little later, but he came back three to four days in a row.


    I no longer waited for him, but slipped into his bed with tacit understanding.


    Heh, at a time like this, don''t talk to me about chastity or ethics. You just want him to hug and kiss you.


    The second time he came home late, he didn''t even want to kiss me, just hugged me and went to sleep.


    It was not unexpected that Yin Yijie was always so busy.


    As long as he comes back, I''ll be much more at ease.


    Since it was a holiday, I woke up every time he came back and looked at him, touched his face, or warmed him a porridge or something, and was satisfied.


    Heh, at times, people''s ideals are so lowly, they only know after watching others do things completely different from themselves.


    Watching him leave the house full of energy in the morning, he felt incomparably good ¡­


    Happiness... All day.


    But Comfortable From then on, she was often away.


    That''s nothing.


    Adults always have to go out to work.


    Before I went to school, he probably went out during the day.


    Heh, who would stay at home all day with nothing to do? It was the head steward, not the nanny, who was comfortable.


    I only care about my own. After finishing my winter homework, I start reading the next semester, then the third year of high school.


    Now and then, playing games with Brian... He actually lived his life quite well.


    Occasionally, he would look at a certain spot and think of Yan Yijie''s sweet kiss. He would secretly strip his clothes and look at his chest. It was almost like he was looking at a plum blossom. It was filled with red marks, shallow and deep ¡­


    Gritting his teeth, he smiled ¡­

 C158

    Time flew by quickly and Yin Yijie was gone.


    Night does not return, I do not know, where he is.


    He slept on his bed. His smell was still there, but his body was cold.


    Comfortable and sometimes not, at home, and I was left alone.


    Heh, after a long time, I almost forgot, Yin Yijie, there''s also a home, that luxurious villa.


    Yin Yijie was always busy. I didn''t forget that it was his birthday. However, I didn''t know what day it was, so I didn''t dare to ask.


    His birthday was a taboo, and I wasn''t sure if he was going through the lunar calendar or the lunar calendar.


    Seeing that he wasn''t moving at all, I could only guess and prepare by myself.


    And then, as the year approached, he felt neither comfortable nor anything else.


    Thus, I can only silently bless him.


    Year, is the most heartless thing, no matter how lonely or happy you are, come at a leisurely pace, smiling and firecrackers.


    I suddenly felt a sliver of fear.


    Perhaps this year I still had to live alone, as I had for many years.


    Ah, the more happy you are, the more hope there will be.


    Therefore, the ideal must be a by-product of full brain and intestinal fat, indirect garbage.


    However, despite all this, I still looked forward to it more than ever, hoping that a miracle would happen.


    Even if ¡­


    Even if Yin Yijie were to encounter similar things again this year, or if nothing happened, I would still be willing to hug and love him.


    I don''t even know if it''s because I''m lonely or because I miss him.


    Love, Me...


    Some people said, love is because of loneliness.


    Is that so? I was still young. I had always felt young, except from my mother, I had seen the flesh love between men and women, and I didn''t know what true love was.


    There is no definition in our textbooks, and there is nothing near me that can be called exemplary love.


    So I never thought I understood.


    Then, what about him? I...


    Looking out the window at the swirling snow, I would rather throw this thought into the snow, bury it under the snow, and then be melted by the next year''s sunshine and disappear.


    I don''t know.


    He, I, I, he, the distance between us, from this 12B to the ground, if we try to force our way in, we''ll only end up bleeding from the head.


    I can only do something that I don''t hate with my feelings.


    I even want to put an end to this twisted life, him, maybe a better way.


    He looked at the Water Immortal, and saw that it was about to open.


    The sweet fragrance could only be smelled by a little closer.


    Rhododendron also opened, because my balcony is outside the bedroom, so only and two kinds of fragrance of light flowers.


    On the windowsill, the white tulip was a bit old.


    It seemed like they hadn''t changed in four or five days.


    Flowers were relatively expensive. If no one took care of them, they would quickly wilt.


    Did the Fragrant Bloody Red Plum start?


    I changed the water for the tulip, but in my mind I thought of the red plum.


    Ah, he shook his head and put the tulip back into its original place.


    Then he carefully wiped the dreamland with a rag.


    Bodhi was not a tree, nor was it a mirror.


    My dream state does not believe in Buddha, so, will also dye gray, needs the protection of others.


    Leaving that aside, what about the problem I was thinking? Fragrant blood and red plums. Now that the snow has fallen, has it started yet?


    I don''t know, I don''t know.


    He leaned against the door, feeling a little cold.


    Although the balcony window was closed, there was no air conditioning. The air on that side of the balcony was very cold.


    However, I need some coolness to keep myself awake.


    Heh, turning on the air conditioner, disliked the stuffy atmosphere in the room.


    People who didn''t have an air conditioner were extremely envious ¡­


    "Miss Mo, come in."


    Comfortable held the cloak behind me and said quietly.


    I looked at him and nodded.


    He took the cloak and draped it over his arm.


    After hesitating for a long time, I couldn''t help but ask him:


    "When is his birthday? "You guys, where are you going to celebrate the new year? What about me?"


    I don''t have the habit of relying on people,


    Habit is something that needs to be cultivated. I have long since been deprived of this right.


    However, because of Yin Yijie, many of the rights I had been deprived of had been redeemed under his tutelage, and it was only when I wanted to exercise them that I discovered that he had given them to me. Without him, I still did not have those rights.


    After taking my cloak, he put it back in the wardrobe, shook his head, and said in a quiet voice:


    "His birthday is over. I don''t know yet. Young Master Yin wants to stay and accompany you, but, New Year ¡­ You know, you can''t help it... "You''re a smart person ¡­"


    Comfortable to go, I stopped, standing in the doorway, leaning against the doorframe, eyes, empty...


    Am I smart?


    Maybe.


    I, ah, how could I not know, "uncontrollable."


    Uncontrollable, as if the "sex is empty" four big words, can not bear it?


    Do you understand?


    What else can I say?


    We are not omnipotent.


    No, neither is Yin Yijie. I''ve seen it before.


    Then, what can I do now?


    Standing in the doorway of time, I saw my real place.


    Outside, not inside.


    I had accidentally walked into such a garden and met a wise old lady.


    Oh... That''s not right ¡­


    Wrong...


    No, I did not enter that garden of fragrant red plums unintentionally.


    It was arranged by the Jade Gorge Ice.


    Then...


    No, the air inside is a little stuffy, and I don''t want to think about it any longer.


    Just like that, stop here.


    Standing in the doorway.


    Let me stand in the doorway.


    Don''t drive me away.


    Let me rest for a moment.


    I, in an uncontrollable abyss, let me fall in peace for a moment.


    Even if I fall to the cold marble floor and fall to pieces, please, don''t disturb me.


    Besides, Yin Yijie once saved me with his life. I don''t believe that he would abandon me like that.


    I can overcome the suffering at hand.


    Granny Lin had said that only blood could be shed, and that was the true essence of the Red Plum Blossom.


    Snow, you can make it bigger.


    Heh, lower, lower, lower... I want to grow up... Come down, come down, I want to blossom...


    Ah, I realized that I had a black, cold, humorous taste in me. It was probably a philosophy of survival that I had forced out in front of my father and mother.


    What future, what ideals.


    Did my father not want to be the big boss instead? If the word ''ideal'' was more important than the word ''nonsense'', he could just castrate it or put it on the gallows.


    "What are you thinking about?" What are you thinking about?


    Yin Yijie stood in front of me, quiet as a comfortable, fox like jade pot ice, cold, clean, or himself.


    A few drops of water on your hair...


    Well, I think he had a cool haircut today.


    The effect was much better than that of the Hair Mousse. Coupled with this quiet, elegant and slightly cold handsome face, it was an incomparable sight to behold.


    Oh, it''s snowing. May doesn''t know if it''s open yet; my cool guardian is a good fit.


    "Smiling again ¡­"


    Yin Yijie seemed to be very dissatisfied as he pushed me into the bedroom and fell on the bed ¡­


    "AHH!"


    "Ah!" I shouted.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Yijie was about to push it down, but he stopped and looked at me.


    I quickly raised my legs, sat up, and felt my calves. I felt pain from the corner of the bed.


    Wuu wuu, it''s a mess, it''s really rotten!


    I was caught unawares and bumped into the corner of the bed. It hurt so much.


    Broken bed, rotten!


    I kicked twice to vent my anger.


    Yin Yijie quickly crouched down, grabbed my leg, and pulled up his pants. A huge bruise appeared on his leg.


    Yin Yijie raised his head and looked at me. I pouted and smiled.


    He sat down on the ground and gave it a kiss before smiling as well.


    With my head on my knees, I burst into uncontrollable laughter.


    Uh, sweat!


    I touched his head. What are you laughing at?


    Oh, I fell!


    He seemed to have come back for me today. It''s still early, as I said, and he came back at two or three in the afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, after my kick, he''s out of steam again.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    I can''t stand it anymore...


    Yin Yi was so angry that he bit my leg, wishing he could eat me.


    I laugh,


    "I am a little old. The venison soup at noon is not bad, I give you hot spot, right? Have you eaten? "


    Yin Yijie flung his hands away and ignored me, opening the cabinet door and leaving to clean up.


    I rolled onto the bed, hugged my stomach, laughed enough, then got up, brushed my hair, and limped out.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    This wooden bed was quite impressive, but after that collision, it was as big as an egg.


    I sat on the couch in the living room and rubbed it.


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    The melodious music, Yin Yijie''s phone rang. It was in his bedroom.


    "Help me take a look, Ke Er."


    Yin Yijie''s bathroom door opened and a voice floated out.


    Uh, he ¡­


    I''ve seen his phone a lot, and I''ve seen his "body," but when I walk past his door and look at his phone, I feel like...


    Sigh, forget it, it''s almost that big. Why would I still think about that?


    Look, I saw it all on his desk.


    He didn''t even glance at her as he entered his bedroom ¡­


    Yin Yijie snickered.


    Hate, bath do not wash properly, see what I do, typical mental skill is not right.


    The phone was still ringing. I even suspected that Yin Yijie was telling me to look.


    I usually don''t see any important things that make me look at his phone for him, comfortable at home, and don''t ask you to look for him, why are you calling me?


    However, when I saw him return, I didn''t mind.


    When he picked up the phone, it was still ringing.


    I saw that it was Jade Urn Ice.


    "Is Young Master Yu going to answer?"


    I shouted.


    "Accept!"


    Yin Yijie shut off the water, as if he was waiting for me to ask.


    It seemed that this matter was quite important, there was no need for him to be so worried.


    The old masters usually didn''t answer the phone, but the jade pot was still cold, so they had nothing to do all day ¡­


    I''ll pick it up for him. I know Jadepot Ice, right?


    "Young Master Yu."


    I call it a familiar name for the first time.


    "This servant ¡­"


    Jade Urn Ice called out to me. He hesitated slightly, but his voice sounded anxious.


    The background was noisy.


    Yu Shuang Bing was stunned for a moment, and said hurriedly, "Tell Young Master Yin, he''ll be back in a while, I don''t think I can hold on."


    "Okay."


    I replied mechanically. My brain felt numb, and my voice was low and faint.


    "Small person... How about this, let Young Master Yin come over at around dinner time. I''ll call again. Remember to keep the phone on ".


    Yu Hu Bing hesitated, and then sighed lightly, "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Without waiting for me to say anything else, the blind voice came through the phone and the jade pot left.


    I heard someone calling to him in a trance, and it felt like it was Fan.


    Ah, after eating the snake gall, his eyes were bright, and his ears seemed to have become a little more useful.


    His hearing was sharp and discerning. Sometimes, it was not a good thing.


    That''s probably the story, I guess.


    He held the phone and sat on the bed, not knowing what to think.


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped and light footsteps came in.


    I didn''t know how to look up at him.


    Was it because he had worked hard, or because he had loved me, and had come back at such a time, or was it because he doubted what he wanted to do?


    Why, I don''t know.


    After all, I really didn''t think that he would be able to get anything from me. As for me, I have long promised that it would be his.


    In that case, since he was right in front of me, I should be happy.


    "Ke Er, what are you thinking about?"


    Yin Yijie kept wiping his hair with a towel and stood in front of me without asking for the phone number.


    Uh, uh, I looked up, shook the phone, and said,


    "Young Master Yu said that he might not be able to hold on. He told you to come over later or around dinner. If that doesn''t work, then he''ll give you a call later."


    Since I had made up my mind, I would rather believe that he was thinking of me, or that he knew I was alone at home and that he loved me.


    Otherwise, if my suspicions are useless, why not ¡­ How good would that be?


    Yin Yijie bent down and kissed ¡­


    I half closed my eyes, but there was a hint of bitterness in the corner of my lips.


    Since Fan Kui is here, I won''t let him go, I don''t even have to think about it.


    Heh, I actually had such an absurd idea, and I still want to monopolize him?


    Is there?


    Yin Yijie stopped, looked at me and sighed.


    Go away.


    Did he have nothing to say? And what is there to say?


    Comfortable to say, everyone is unable to help themselves, ah, yes.


    Yu Shuang Bing was unhappy too. The Crown Prince was also unhappy to be there to help Yin Yiyi.


    I, obediently, accept what is there, forget what is not, how good it is.


    Yin also let out the towel, his hair was even straighter than before. Heh, he looked so young.


    "Little boy," I thought.


    Look, I''ve thought it through. I''m in a good mood!


    I even wanted to reach out and touch it.


    It was a great achievement to have messed up his short hair.


    He just didn''t know if he would let her go or not.


    Yin Yijie bent down and picked me up, while I put my arms around his neck.


    I really like him holding me. I feel like this is all his. I feel like I''m safe and dependant on him for being pampered.


    Leaning his head against his shoulder, I worried that he could read my thoughts or guess at my little nineties.


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie sighed and called me in a low voice. He wanted my nose, so he slid down to my lips.


    I want to be good.


    He didn''t know if there would be a next time for him to eat, so he decided to eat until he was full. How good would that be?


    Maybe he had eaten something else. Didn''t I see that?


    Physically, he was clean without lipstick and without the smell of anyone else.


    "Ke Er, what are you thinking about?"


    Yin Yijie''s tongue withdrew, sticking close to my lips as he asked in a low voice.


    Ah, he was able to see through my little scheme.


    I didn''t think much of it when I went up to greet him. It was just that I felt a little stuffy and ate a little more. Perhaps I could squeeze the air out of me.


    I, for the first time, kissed him proactively,


    Although he had never used it before, he could clearly use it in his head.


    After reading three hundred poems of Tang Shi and not knowing how to compose them, I knew a bit about the fact that he had kissed me for over a year.


    Yin Yijie became even more dumbfounded, passively following me and letting me kiss him.


    I suddenly stopped.


    I kissed him, and at first I wanted to, but after the initial warmth, I felt, it was hard.


    He made me feel worse.


    I don''t know where I did wrong, and I don''t know if this is the same as other women, so he disdains me.


    I don''t know, but I never insist.


    Since he didn''t like it, he let it go.


    Yin Yijie held me tight.


    He had always been shrewd, so he must have seen through it.


    I don''t mean it. I can tell it just by looking at it. I don''t know how to hide it and I don''t think it''s necessary.


    Leaning against him, I felt a silent distance.


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie''s low moan was slightly broken.


    Fragments, stabbed my heart, perhaps, I overthought.


    He came back with such difficulty, but I was too concerned about that. Am I too insensible?


    Without waiting for my consent, Yin Yijie put me on the bed, quietly and deeply, and kissed me ¡­


    It had been a long time since he had kissed her so passionately. He didn''t even want her lips.


    However, it was a kiss that penetrated deep into the heart.


    When he let go, I didn''t ask him to stay. We looked at each other.


    Yin Yijie held my face softly, his hands were very soft and his eyes were full of love.


    I still have my arms around his neck. I like this pose the most, handing myself over to him, and then, I only need to give him a kiss.


    I don''t expect to get him. I just want a little bit of his warmth...


    Yin Yijie''s eyes seemed to be connected as he gently kissed me and murmured:


    "Ke Er, Ke Er ¡­" What do I do with you? What do you want me to do with you?... Who told you to be so sweet, huh? "It''s so sweet that people can''t help but like it ¡­"


    I smiled. I don''t like to eat honey, so where did this sweetness come from? It must be the legendary honey from love ¡­


    "Smile, and seduce me on purpose, don''t you? "Hmm?"


    Yin Yijie was extremely unreasonable. He tried his best to suck my smile away from his mouth.

 C159

    "Mm ¡­"


    I don''t know what the word means.


    However, I think he is a bit of a seducer.


    He had great charisma to begin with, yet he even seduced a young girl like me. The word "intentional" definitely refers to himself.


    However, there was a young girl who was completely willing to be seduced by him. Sigh ¡­


    At the tip of his tongue, all my doubts and melancholy have been thrown to Java, no, maybe to outer space, black holes in the universe...


    "Still laughing ¡­" Are you happy? "


    Yin Yijie''s ability was superb, he was able to explain things clearly with a kiss, allowing people to understand what he meant.


    It was like I was sitting in my mother''s cradle and wandering through space, warm and comfortable, so close to the sky that even the stars were right in front of me, and if I stretched out my hand, I could pick one.


    Ah, Yin Yijie''s eyes were like stars.


    I don''t usually dare to look, for fear of being drawn in.


    Now, what was there to be afraid of? Looking into his eyes, his sweet kiss would double his happiness ¡­


    Yin Yijie couldn''t bear to stop. His eyes lit up as he looked at me, not sure if he was too happy or if he couldn''t bear to take away my happiness.


    Looking at each other and kissing was the happiest thing in the world.


    He was simply addicted to it...


    They licked their slightly swollen lips and smiled at each other.


    Yin Yijie carried me to the living room and sat down.


    Comfortable is all ready.


    A small pot of thick ginseng and venison soup was exactly what Dong Ri wanted as a tonic.


    I scooped a bowl and slowly fed it to him.


    Yin Yijie seemed to like this kind of thing.


    Hold me and let me do it for you.


    It seems that if I go out, I''ll be able to sit on the roof of the car and save gas.


    Heh.


    I suggested that we run behind the car faster.


    However, the venison broth really tastes good. I''m sure he didn''t eat properly during lunch. I made him a small bowl of rice and he ate it.


    The stewed meat was slightly dry and Yin Yijie didn''t eat it. I ate some and my mouth was filled with oil. It was very fragrant.


    I kept Yin Yijie''s phone in my pocket. After I finished eating, he licked my lips and we sat there quietly.


    The atmosphere was a little strange.


    I really need some happiness, don''t like it, like waiting to be slaughtered.


    Things might not be this serious.


    However, he wasn''t in the mood, and didn''t even know how to start.


    There were many things that were inconvenient for him to say.


    Just like how Yin Yijie suddenly lost his mind just now, it made me feel very sad.


    Right now, I don''t dare to ask even the slightest bit of uncertainty.


    The quiet embrace is our last tacit understanding.


    I leaned against his chest. He tightly hugged me, slowly caressing me. His hair, face, eyes, nose ¡­


    Occasionally, he would kiss her and sigh softly.


    "Let Young Master Yu pick you up in two days, right?"


    Yin Yijie asked me, so it could be considered as having a discussion with me.


    In two days, wouldn''t it be New Year? I gently shook my head:


    "I''m not going anywhere, I''m just staying at home ¡­" "You, if there''s anything ¡­"


    Of course I know, this doesn''t only mean that I''m celebrating the new year, it also means that I have to live the rest of my life.


    But I don''t want to think too much about it.


    As long as I know that he has specially come to tell me this, the taste of sweet and sour would be rich.


    I don''t want, I don''t want anything else...


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie kissed my forehead without any strength, and rubbed my forehead as he spoke softly.


    "I''m alone at home. I don''t feel at ease ¡­" Young Master Yu will take care of you. "Wait until I''m free ¡­"


    He didn''t know when he would be free or what he could do if he was free.


    He didn''t say anything, and I didn''t need his promise.


    A promise is too cheap. I don''t need it.


    I let him kiss me, and I said,


    "His family, in the end, is still his family, and not his family. "I''d rather stay home and wait for you ¡­"


    I don''t know why, but...


    Heh, I really want to laugh.


    Why do I feel a bit like a daughter-in-law sending her husband to the capital for exams, like Qin Xianglian? She held his hand and said:


    I''ll wait for you.


    Heh ¡­ My black humour, my philosophy of survival.


    Yin Yijie did not say anything else.


    He held me close, tight...


    I half closed my eyes, dozed off, shut him in my dream, and he would be mine forever, never to leave.


    I must be a peerless genius, even the way I ask people to stay is so unique, isn''t it?


    "Ring, ring, ring ¡­"


    The monotonous ringing of the telephone, rudely interrupting our dream.


    Reluctantly, I pulled out my phone. It was Jade Urn Ice.


    I press it down and put it to his ear.


    "Mm ¡­" Good... Good... I''ll come right over... "Mhmm ¡­"


    Yin Yijie carried me back to the bedroom and didn''t stop for a moment.


    Heh, he, had to leave in the end.


    I actually felt relieved.


    He really didn''t know that he still had such talent. If he didn''t get it, he would still want to push him out early.


    Actually, we have held each other. Isn''t it very happy?


    Yin Yijie put me on the bed and changed his clothes to get ready to go.


    I didn''t move, I watched, my eyes following his shadow, wanting to look at him one more time, one more time.


    Heh, it''s nothing. He''s so cool.


    I don''t wish to stay, nor do I have many things to do.


    He''s my guardian, let me see... Heh, I won''t be looking for an excuse anymore ¡­


    Yin Yijie, fully dressed, took his cloak and came to stand in front of me.


    I lowered my eyes.


    I''m afraid to look at him.


    He will be in someone else''s arms in a while. I, how... How can I not feel?


    I didn''t want to seize him, I didn''t want to force anything, but I also had a heart, a feeling, and sadness. How could I control this?


    Actually, I, if possible, also want to take over his possession. However, there''s nothing I can do about it ¡­


    I bit my lip hard and waited for his heels to leave.


    Or, I know, there''s a farewell that isn''t over, so I''ll smile and look at him.


    Mercy is the cheapest thing in the world, it is useless to hesitate. I better choose to give him a smile.


    Yin Yijie bent down and stood in front of me, waiting for me.


    Heh, he, just what kind of strength does he have? He should have already known what I was thinking.


    So what? So what if he''s waiting? I''ll just ¡­


    Lifting his head, he looks at me bravely with a slight smile on his lips ¡­


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie sucked on the back of my head with a pained expression on his face.


    I hesitated, not daring to reach out, not daring to put my arm around him.


    He will leave eventually, why should I ask him to stay?


    "Ke Er ¡­" "Don''t be like this ¡­"


    Yin Yijie murmured and sighed.


    "I... "Remember our equal exchange ¡­"


    Hm? Equivalent exchange?


    He''s already in someone else''s embrace, what can he use to exchange with me?


    I don''t really care now.


    The color of the sky, nameless heaven and earth, famous mother of all things... Yes, that''s all ¡­


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Yin Yijie gradually let go, he had to leave.


    Comfortable standing at the door, quietly watching.


    I blush, even if Yin Yijie did not avoid others, also did not do so.


    But, ah, everything happens for the first time, doesn''t it?


    I closed my eyes and didn''t think too much about it.


    So what if they were letters? So what if he didn''t believe it?


    Can I hold on to this moment? Can I hold on to it forever? No, so it doesn''t matter.


    "Young Master... "It''s not easy to walk in the snow ¡­"


    Comfortable quietly interrupted.


    "Just wait and see."


    Yan Yijie threw his clothes to the side comfortably and sent him off. He hugged me and kissed me deeply in a crazed manner ¡­


    I don''t know what to wait for, I only know that this kiss, I want...


    Comfortable did not leave.


    The moment I gasped, I felt it.


    After waking up from my daze, I said in a low voice,


    "Let''s make it comfortable to send you there. Snow, be careful. Don''t get drunk, don''t... "I''m tired ¡­"


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything more and used a deep kiss to bid me farewell.


    Looking at his back, I suddenly thought naughtily, next time, can I rub a little bit of red lips honey or something like that and secretly print a little bit of it at his place?


    Heh, so boring, I can also become so boring ¡­

 C160

    Everyone has the right to be bored, and I can indulge myself in it.


    However, as I watched the door close behind Comfort, I couldn''t continue to be bored anymore, and I didn''t want to do that.


    His chest felt stuffy and his mind was in chaos.


    The sky had already darkened. Even though it was snowing, he was still unable to stop the footsteps of light.


    Building 12B, the snow on the ground couldn''t be seen, and the neon lights on the street weren''t too bright either. Only the snow that fell from the sky occasionally gave off a cold glow.


    I went over and locked the door. At home, I was the only one left.


    A man at home, with all, and nothing.


    I am a person who has nothing, am I not?


    Since that''s the case, why should I care about the gains and losses?


    I am just an orphan girl who came here with nothing. I will take a good look at what I have and consider everything I have as a gift from God. Perhaps, I will be happier.


    Though I don''t believe in God.


    Turn on the lights in the living room and the study.


    The course for third year students is actually quite simple. I even borrowed the college entrance examination papers from a few years ago and carefully went through them once.


    In fact, I feel that even if I were to take the college entrance exam with them this year, I would probably be able to get an undergraduate degree.


    Hmm, this is a pretty good idea. Maybe I can take the college entrance exam in advance.


    However, it seems that only those under the age of 16 or under the age of 14 can enroll in the junior class.


    Sigh, he shook his head and sighed ¡­


    There was no helping it, they had to compete head on.


    Forget it, next year.


    Actually, if I can walk this year, I would rather look forward to it.


    In addition to the guarantee of a college tuition fee, he would also be able to leave him first ¡­


    In the end, they all had to leave. Those who left on their own accord and those who were driven away, those with brains, naturally chose the former.


    Moreover, I am worried that next year will be the last stage of the college entrance examination. How can I review the exam well and leave this place?


    Worry is useless. We can only stand now.


    So, I feel that I should study well, learn everything that needs to be learned well, make all the preparations, face the uncertain future.


    Jade pot ice gave me a copy of "My Path to America." I remember Powell saying something to me in the face of the unwillingness to participate in the Vietnam War and the inability to disobey:


    We can only create more choices for the future if we do every present well.


    Of course, that''s not the truth. I''ve even broken it; but I still like it.


    Powell had to take part in the Vietnam War and perform well, so he was given a promotion.


    Of course, we have a different understanding of the Vietnam War because it is some kind of aggression.


    But, aside from political significance, Powell''s actions are worth affirming in a certain way.


    When there is no choice, we can only constantly strive to achieve the best way to seize the next opportunity, the reason is so simple.


    That''s what I feel most about this book.


    After taking a shower and washing off all my distractions, I began to study.


    As the year approached, the house had been cleaned up, and I sent the woman back.


    Everyone has a home to take care of. I can''t force her to stay here because of me.


    I''m not a good person, but I''d rather wander around alone at a time like this to relax my body and mind.


    Yes, both Yi Le and Yin Yijie had not come back yet.


    When he left, there was no news of him. There wasn''t even a phone call.


    Oh yeah, ever since he came back from overseas to see me, Yin Yijie rarely called me, and disappeared without a trace.


    On New Year''s Eve, I was still alone.


    Sitting in the study, the computer replayed the song "Loveisblue" over and over. The keyboard was crackling, and outside the window, the faint sound of firecrackers could be heard.


    It was not even New Year''s Eve yet, but New Year had arrived early.


    I, am seventeen, my lord, my lord ¡­


    I hesitated for a moment, then decided to answer the call.


    Whatever the reason, he wasn''t in the habit of talking to me.


    "Little person, I''ll come over to pick you up. "I just gave Grandma a present. Hongmei opened it, and Grandmother even mentioned you."


    Yu Hu Bing carefully coaxed me like a big brother.


    However, he should know about my decision from Yin Yijie.


    I shook my head. It''s enough to place one person under the fence, but there''s no need for the others.


    As for grandma, I really don''t need to take her seriously for granted since she''s kind to me.


    I said,


    "Thank you, Young Master Yu. I think I''ll spend the new year at home." "I still want to wait for him ¡­"


    This, perhaps, is my best reason, though all the feelings and things point to:


    Yin Yijie was not coming back.


    And, I know, this is not Yin''s home; it is mine.


    However, in any case, we cannot deprive a person of the right to expect.


    Expectation, humility, desolation, just like that ¡­


    Yu Hu Bing didn''t insist, but unconsciously acted as my second guardian, making Song University send me countless food and drinks, and other things for the New Year.


    I took out the second couplet and asked Song University and the security guard to post it outside the door; I gave them a few snacks.


    Close the door, me, alone.


    Sitting on the carpet in front of the sofa, I buried my head between my knees.


    The air was clear and cold, and the fragrance of the Four Seasons Garden''s osmanthus had frozen. When he breathed it in, he felt a dull pain in his chest.


    Alone, I was too lazy to bring these flowers in and out, casually watering them, under the moisturizing of the air conditioner, they all grew lush, smoking.


    The small cuckoo actually had more than a hundred flower buds growing on it. As it grew, it also lost in the process, and there were still countless flower buds growing on it.


    However, no matter how well the flowers bloom, they will never be able to reach that mountain full of mountain cuckoos.


    If one were to close their eyes, they would be able to smell that sweet fragrance.


    On the TV stand were two coral trees that Yin Yijie had brought back from the sea.


    The balcony was clear and windy, the tides were hot and sultry, it was like a seaside feeling.


    The only difference was that there was no sound of the sea, nor was there his smile.


    The carpet and sofa cover had been changed last year, red and cheerful.


    Unfortunately, the color had become old. How could the washed red be comparable to the new red? I closed my eyes and didn''t look.


    Last year, what about it? Next year, what could he do? My past is too horrible to look at, my future is unknown, my present... At least, I could still wait quietly.


    Clean, quiet, comfortable, waiting.


    Lifting my head and leaning back on the sofa, I curled my lips and narrowed my eyes.


    In a trance, I saw him again, his appearance, his smell, his eyes.


    So what? He doesn''t belong to me.


    I, have always been this lonely ¡­


    The home phone rang, interrupting my thoughts.


    Me, I hardly pick up the phone at home.


    I don''t know about the family.


    If there''s anything else, Yin Yijie would naturally call me.


    But I got up slowly, washed myself, and put on my new clothes.


    Inside the cabinet, there were countless brand-new clothes, both beautiful and comfortable.


    I picked one, green, put it on...


    Alone at home, I made myself something to eat. Then I stopped reading and went online to play games.


    Playing games was the most wasteful thing in the world.


    However, some people sometimes have a lot of time to waste, like feces and urine, do not pull out of the harmful physical and mental health.


    Closing my eyes, I felt I wasn''t so bored.


    After struggling for a moment, I still forced myself to find the backstage and activate the program.


    Heh, it''s the new year. There are many people playing games, so the speed is slower.


    Me, I have a new idea:


    Find a hot game in three or five days.


    Wow, I, I''m definitely self-torturing myself.


    If it''s three days, I might not even be able to read it through, let alone finish it.


    However, with the rapid progress of the pressure, I can use one form of abuse to heal the other. This old method is actually quite useful.


    Thirty, keep watch, I went on.


    The first segment was clear. I, haha, so many people were having fun, I ¡­ Pop, pop, feed a bug.


    As long as you kill the little soldier, you can also get 30 points.


    When I finished, I logged in to the commuter. Brian wasn''t there, so it was boring.


    I continue, sign in to the game... Hahahaha!


    Laughing so hard, many people didn''t go on, just kept repeating themselves in the second step.


    Mmm, interesting.


    I continued.


    I''ll continue, other than the New Year red packet, I''ll have a New Year present.


    Change Change...


    HP, from 80 to 180. This meant that he could only live for five minutes before, but now he could live for twelve minutes. Or maybe he had added six lives.


    This was what you called refreshing!


    If he was careless and left, he wouldn''t be able to log in even after half a day. He would be overcrowded. Hahaha!


    He was filled with pride.


    Ai, I feel, this game company thanks me, see what a good advertisement I gave him.


    This was a humble gift, and his name was known to all!


    I remember that a computer company mistakenly quoted the price of "1240" as "240", and then ordered several hundred of them overnight. Everyone knows about them. Good advertisement!


    Hehe.


    Crazy, I have to change something, because there are too many people to use it.


    If I am afraid of causing chaos in the system by accident, wouldn''t I become complacent? So, take it easy, I''ll go play something else.


    New Year''s Eve. As long as there were no technical staff members on duty or playing games, it would be popular for one or two days, preferably until the third day of the new year.


    Alas, I stood up and drank two glasses of milk and papaya juice before I felt better.


    After busying myself for half a day, I was exhausted.


    However, hehe, for the first time, I found out that the whole Gu doesn''t have to have any benefits, and it can also be very happy.


    After finishing this, I suddenly wanted to flip through something else ¡­


    As for keeping watch, it was still early at night. It was 2: 30. What else did I want to do? He still had a few company databases that could be opened at any time.


    However, I really don''t know what''s so interesting about those esoteric things.


    New Year, we have to get something harmless that we can''t do by maliciously destroying.


    That was Brian''s motto.


    I made myself a cup of coffee and sat down, a little dizzy. I think I slept too much last night.


    The Communicator opened and Brian finally showed up.


    Heh, I am so happy. I have waited for him to come.


    "Nice makeup!" "Get the hell back to sleep!"


    New Year''s blessing, Brian''s New Year''s blessing.


    I stared at it for a long time, but it still didn''t feel right.


    You say, how could he talk in his sleep when it was one or two in the afternoon?


    Or ¡­ Oh, I remember now, he hasn''t even celebrated the new year yet. If it''s last year, just ignore him.


    I am a new year, magnanimous and magnanimous, an adult.


    "Makeup?" Speak. Are you in a bad mood? "


    I didn''t say anything for a long time, Brian said again, feeling a lot more normal.


    Tch!


    Why should I speak? Isn''t it better to be quiet?


    This time, the silence was louder than the sound ¡­ My mood...


    I put my fingers on the keyboard and stared at the screen. I watched the screen grow hazy, like a shadow in water, and as the water rippled, it became so unreal.


    Blinking, the water stilled and the shadow of the moon became clearer ¡­


    "Pa Da ¡­"


    A very low sound did not wake me.


    I feel a little dizzy, but I still like silence.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    Startled, I quickly picked up the phone.


    The phone was always by his side, in his pocket, listening for it from time to time, hoping it would ring.


    Now, it finally sounded.


    My fingers were trembling, my phone screen was blurry, and my head was spinning.


    However, whoever was calling me at this moment, no matter who it was, I should still answer it, right?


    After pressing his finger a few times, the call finally connected and he put it close to his ear ¡­


    After a long while, a distant voice sighed.


    "Your makeup is really nice, you''re sleeping ¡­"


    Sleep?


    One or two in the afternoon, for a nap?


    Are you taking a nap in the middle of winter?


    I didn''t say anything.


    A string of fingers slide over the keyboard


    "You, look, calm down; Cameron."


    Brian gives me a big smile, a sunflower in the middle of the sticker, his cartoon image.


    Heh, hahaha ¡­


    I can''t stop laughing.


    Hehe, Brian''s eyes were small to begin with. A small eye could be made into a pill and become a comic strip. His upper and lower eyelids were exaggerating and his eyes were disappearing. Hahaha ¡­


    "Alright, go to sleep. I''ll talk to you early tomorrow. "Ok?"

 C161

    Brian must have heard my laugh, a soft smile in his voice.


    OK.


    Sleep, sleep, sleep. All of them looked like an old lady. It was the new year, so it didn''t matter if they slept later.


    How can you be a year older if you don''t keep watch? I want to grow up fast. There''s so much to look forward to.


    Holding the phone, I said,


    "Did you join a foreign student''s New Year''s event again? "Tell me about it."


    It''s so good to study abroad.


    Abroad, abroad. When I return, I''ll be a sea turtle, much more valuable than a country bumpkin ¡­


    Brian continued to play the role of an old woman, or a good man to the end, and said:


    "Rest well. Let me organize the photos first. I''ll send it to you tomorrow morning or tomorrow night, okay? You can''t get along with me and others will love you? The makeup I know is not only smart and beautiful, but also strong and brave, go to sleep. "


    Uh.


    It was such a high pitch, but in the end, I was still allowed to sleep.


    Alas, it seems that if I don''t go to sleep now, it will be a bit of a shame.


    There may even be snowstorms in the west, droughts in the northeast, and floods in the south of the Yangtze River ¡­


    It was a heinous crime!


    I, turn off the computer, turn off the lights, make up my mind, go to bed.


    Brian let out a long breath and said:


    "Be good, good night."


    Oh, okay.


    I''m obedient, I''ve always been obedient.


    If anyone would give me a word, I would listen.


    Finally, I said, "I''m going to sleep."


    The bedroom was warm and comfortable.


    There was the sound of salute outside. The old year was gone, and the new year was just outside the window.


    Sleep, get up, and it will come.


    Alone at home, the habit of drinking milk before bed continues.


    Warm milk has the softness of a mother, the comfort of a mother...


    A new year, a new day, is always worth looking forward to.


    Every year is in spring, every day is in the morning ¡­


    The haze of the winter had finally dissipated.


    The sun, the dawn of the new year, was spreading out from the horizon, illuminating every dark corner, including my heart.


    I am not a dark man, but there is always a dark corner in my heart.


    Although it definitely wasn''t the first ray of light on the horizon when the sun shines on me, is there a need to be picky about it? No need.


    Opening his eyes, he saw that the bedroom was exceptionally bright.


    I doubt if "last year" offended the "sun," but it was so clean.


    Or perhaps, this year, there was something especially worth looking forward to, for it to appear so brilliantly.


    This momentum was too bright!


    Separated by five curtains, the dreamland also emitted a soft light.


    The beautiful dream continued. The clean sunlight continued. The faint sounds of gunfire continued. The new year had really arrived.


    It''s time for me to get up.


    He cleaned himself up quickly and began to pull open the curtains, the bedroom, the balcony... "Hua!"


    Ye Zichen squinted his eyes happily.


    The sun was so bright that it even seemed to be reprimanding me.


    Ah, sweat!


    It''s not that I was careless and stayed up late. I slept until 10 o''clock, and the sun was shining down on my face. I didn''t show any face at all.


    I hurried back into the house, carrying the kettle and watering the place.


    Then he changed the water for Tulip in the bedroom.


    The flowers in the restaurant were also new. It was good to have a look.


    Me, leave these and I''m hungry.


    Lunch early and eat together.


    There are a lot of things in the fridge. Heh, there are really people who are afraid that I''m hungry and that it''s full of all kinds of things.


    On the first day of the new year, we all ate dumplings, I, hot dumplings.


    I want all the meat and vegetables, then I''ll fry the dishes, heat up my elbow and warm up a bowl of porridge ¡­


    Ahh, I''m going to treat myself like a pig.


    After half an hour, he had already made half a table.


    How fragrant!


    Everything was new, new life, how wonderful!


    I''ll find a tray and carry it to the balcony table.


    Eating while sunning yourself, isn''t that happy?


    He ate and drank until he was full, then washed the dishes and wok, tidying them up.


    I continued to play with my own.


    The radiance of spring was too dazzling.


    I came out with the book and pulled up a curtain.


    After a while, the camellias bloomed even better.


    The camellias bloomed even better.


    A few pink-colored heavy petal, beautiful and alluring, with a face full of the radiance of spring.


    I returned to my room and changed into a green long skirt. The green dress made the outline of my body appear even more slender and smooth.


    Standing in the doorway, I imagined the pot of camellias staring at me.


    Lowering my head, hesitating for a moment, I continued to go out and play with myself.


    He, like the camellia, would be moved after the season was over and would be taken care of by others.


    If we want more next year, the flower giver will choose another pot and send it over.


    Is he my flower, or am I his flower?


    Heh, is that important? No matter who is the flower and who is the tree, our fate is only this great.


    We, as for a quarter.


    On the first day of the new year, I didn''t even dare to call him.


    I don''t know where he is. What did he say? I don''t know what to say.


    Give him a new year? It was too hypocritical and polite.


    Give him a greeting? Forget it.


    Why didn''t they come for the new year? Aren''t I talking nonsense? He has already told me what he can say, but he can''t say that I''m still questioning him. I''m not that stupid.


    I don''t have the right.


    Ah, I wonder if there is a rule in the law that the guardian must bring the guardian along for the New Year? Heh ¡­


    Funny, not funny at all.


    So what if I am, so what if I am? I can''t even be bothered to check.


    Bored, bored... I''ll find something to talk about.


    I opened several English websites, like UOANEWS, BEC, and a few novels, and read them as I listened.


    He could be considered invincible even if he was just playing around and studying.


    Brian has also encouraged me to read all the Nobel Prize novels, in English.


    I''ve gone crazy. Watching "Gone With The Wind" is so painful, and I still have to finish reading it. Killing me would be more like it.


    Look at "The Completely Poems of Percey Bysshe Shelley," which is so ludicrous it''s hard to say.


    Look at this: Thee has another thou, and then turn to Shakespeare''s book of poems, absolute, painful and happy, orgasmic, unintelligible.


    Look at this one.


    "It''s warm at the beginning of the day, and the sun is long at the beginning. It''s a good spring day.


    Wan Huihe was extremely pleased with himself at this moment, and his heart was filled with a sweet fragrance.


    The bamboo shoots were green and the flowers were fragrant.


    Who cut the golden thread and hung the setting sun? "


    What a wonderful charm! The fragrance of her lips and teeth lingered in the air for three days.


    Bathing in the spring light, I gradually forgot the time.


    Flipping through English and Chinese randomly, mathematics and chemistry often read; if you were to say what you had learned, who would ask and who would answer?


    However, there was still someone who cared about me:


    Brian.


    This kid stares at me every day.


    It was not that he was going to tie it to his belt. Rather, he would check his account every day and ask every night:


    What did he do today?


    Sigh, I am a self-aware person to begin with. Being asked like this, I feel a little embarrassed.


    And he meant well, and he did for me.


    Even if I was a hundred times more suspicious, I still wouldn''t be.


    In any case, Brian''s way of education was strange. As long as I did a lot of things every day, no matter what, he would accept it.


    So every day I changed the pattern to pass the time without letting myself suffer too much.


    Cold Holiday test paper textbooks online to make trouble... Hehe, that game has gone crazy online. Brian said that a few Internet cafes are going crazy.


    To think that it would have such an effect, I didn''t expect it.


    In that case, wasn''t I just messing around?


    However, after calming down and thinking about it for the next two days, he didn''t dare to do it again.


    If anyone catches me, I''ll lose a lot of face. I won''t get any good out of it.


    En, if there are benefits, then we can forget about doing bad things.


    It is impossible to pay others for their own things by affixing money to them.


    But Brian praised me, praised me hard, said I was very creative.


    He even prepared to reveal it to the game company and ask them to collect interest.


    Beads of sweat dripped down.


    I wouldn''t dare to take him in.


    Besides, my family is not short on food or clothes, nor is it short of money.


    "Miss Dress."


    He stood quietly and comfortably in the doorway, with his coat and bag in hand.


    I looked up and smiled.


    "Okay."


    There''s someone at home. I''m very happy.


    New Year''s Day opened.


    Do I miss you?


    The opening of the new year, the adults come to greet me after the new year, not bad.


    "How are you?" Comfortable! It was rare for him to say such meaningless words, but he was still as quiet as before.


    I nodded.


    He had eaten his fill and slept soundly. After finishing his homework, he even caused trouble. Of course it was good.


    By the way, I keep running for an hour every day, and I''m in good health.


    Good enough? I must be the most obedient baby.


    Comfortable eyes slightly narrowed, quietly smiled and walked away.


    I continued to read my "The Absence of Children".


    This Sima Xiang was really free, but he persuaded Young Master Liang to go on a shooting and hunting tour. He actually had a long piece of music piled up on top of each other. After reading it, he wrote two words:


    "Magnificent."


    There were three more words:


    "I don''t know much about it."


    Heh.


    "So Menchi Zheng, being teased by Tin, was teased by Gu, mixed with Luo, was plastered with creases, and the valley of Qu River was filled with them.


    One by one, they lined up, their faces filled with excitement.


    To help the public to understand the situation, to wallow in the snow; to make the best of things; to make mistakes in the jade court, to make a detour around Yuxi.


    Rustle and bustle, like a fairy.


    I privately thought that after seeing this, Liang Wang would definitely be extremely interested, and then he would follow suit.


    "Miss Mo, Young Master Yin has something to take care of. He can''t come back until he''s free."


    Comfortable After checking around, pour water for me and explain.


    I nodded.


    I know.


    Smiling faintly, I said:


    "You''ve worked hard too. I''ll take care of myself. "


    Comfortable stopped and looked up at me.


    Then he got up and went back to his room with the kettle in his hand, sighing lightly.


    The next day, the woman came to clean up.


    Heh, I''ll be home for a few days, but I''ll probably clean it up since it''s a bit dirty.


    At home, I was comfortable with him. Everything was so quiet that it made me want to take a nap.


    However, there is someone at home. I don''t need to cook for myself anymore.


    Even though I often go out when I feel comfortable, I don''t need to clean the house and cook since the woman is at home.


    Take it easy, I, miss him a little.


    Heh, yearning, he really was free.


    Do I miss you?


    Apparently...

 C162

    Still going to his bedroom, ah, I occasionally go to his bedroom to sleep.


    This, seems to have become our tacit understanding.


    When I felt comfortable, I didn''t say anything. I became even more daring.


    Occasionally, in my room, I would get up in the middle of the night and move somewhere; or I would simply sleep in his bed.


    However, Yin Yijie never came back. He didn''t even have a phone.


    Comfortable occasional return, take care of my daily life and go to school.


    I seem to have been sold to comfort by Yin Yijie, or thrown over to him, if comfort is out of sympathy to take care of me.


    I couldn''t be bothered to confirm it.


    On Wednesday afternoon, my aunt called me to inquire about my life for more than a year.


    Well, according to the rules, I''m in the custody of a third party, and the court will know something about me.


    I have nothing to say. Everything is good.


    Auntie warmly asked me how I was getting along with my famous guardian.


    Did the guardian raise me, did he give me a normal education, did he...


    I feel that my guardian is still quite qualified.


    He was about ten years older than me, and he didn''t have the experience of taking care of children, but overall, I was living quite well.


    Finally, my aunt asked me if I had a normal communication with my guardian.


    This, I can''t say.


    Although the police officer did not say anything, but I secretly thought that there must be something wrong with the way we were only communicating.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally mustered the courage to give Yin Yijie a call.


    No matter what, there''s been no news for so long, so it''s only right for me to greet him, isn''t it?


    If anything happened to him, it wouldn''t be right for me to do so.


    I, no matter what, am not a child anymore. Be more proactive and take care of the adults. This is something I can or should do.


    Yes, I''m an adult now. I care about my job, I care about the people who cared about me, I care about the people who helped me, I care about the people I care about, that''s right.


    I don''t want to ask about comfort.


    He won''t tell me if there''s anything else, so I''ll just call Yin Yijie.


    In next to no time, he made a call.


    I waited, wondering if I would disturb him.


    During the day, I was afraid that he would be busy with his work, eat and accompany him, and at night, I was afraid that he would be busy with his bed.


    The phone is still ringing, and I''ve always been patient, listening... After about 30 seconds, the call connected, "Hello ¡­"


    I wasn''t touching the door, so I was stunned.


    I don''t think I don''t recognize my phone number, nor do I think he doesn''t recognize my breath.


    All I could hear was that it was quieter around him. There was the sweet voice of a girl, and an ambiguous smell that spread to my nose through the airwaves.


    That''s the voice I wouldn''t mistake for: "Jerry, people wear white. Who do you think has red wedding dress?"


    I don''t know what to say.


    What can I say?


    After a while, Yin Yijie said coldly:


    "OK." Seeyou.


    "Pah!"


    The phone was switched off, cut off, and blacked out.


    Coldly polite, pure English, I even wondered if I had called Brian.


    But Brian''s laugh wasn''t like that.


    It was a smile that would only appear when someone was wearing a mask.


    He was wearing a mask on my face. Why?


    I don''t know.


    I have no way of knowing.


    The cool spring breeze blew until his ears turned red.


    I held the phone and thought over and over again about the girl and said,


    "Jerry, people wear white. Who do you think has red wedding dress?"


    Is that so?


    The betrothal had already been skipped, so they directly discussed the color of the wedding dress. What about the date? Should I congratulate him? Guardian''s stepmother got married, I, why should I be sour?


    Spring rain sprinkled down. I carried my school bag on my back and didn''t want to parachute.


    The sky was gloomy, the street lamps were dim, and their hearts were dim.


    I was thinking, maybe, that his mask was for someone else to see.


    After all, compared to me, Miss Fan is much harder to deal with.


    But, why, I actually feel a bit disappointed in my heart.


    It was like welcoming spring. When it truly welcomed spring, it would wither.


    Oh, my guardian is getting married!


    Marriage, wedding dress, white...


    I am a traditional person, a Chinese tradition, married or red.


    Red was the only color to make one happy.


    Grandma said that only dead people would use white.


    Heh, I''m not used to cursing people, but it''s okay to insinuate something.


    White Yulan floated down and landed on my toes.


    So it turned out that white was also beautiful.


    I shouldn''t have...


    White was pure.


    In fact, it was not pure, nor was it pure in color.


    Look at those green trees, they look like they are washed. Isn''t it also very pure?


    The blue sky was also clear.


    Even the spring rain had a clean feeling.


    But it was night, and the trees looked gray; the sky was dark; the spring rain was misty.


    No stars, no moon, a slight spring breeze, a little cool, a few drops of rain wet my hair, but is not able to clear my mind.


    After school, everyone walked rather fast, as if I was the only one who walked slowly, as if I was rather nostalgic for studying and school.


    Heh, my fellow students laughed at me:


    Learning freak!


    Who would think that studying and reading was something they were interested in?


    I said yes, I was glad to learn well.


    I like to read because books don''t hate me...


    Only in school can I find places where I am equal or capable.


    Leave this place and go home ¡­


    That, although it has already become my home.


    But without him, without popularity, home would not be home.


    The teacher said there was a difference between home and family.


    From a purely linguistic point of view, I think, the interpretation of home is clearer and more profound.


    A house without a family is home.


    Only family reunions, their joy, is a complete family.


    Heh, I had a dream again.


    Fine rain, do not know when big, thin spring shirt, already damp, stick to the body, very heavy...


    I, not only like to listen to the rain; actually, also like to like to rain in this kind of rain.


    I like the rain.


    Now, however, I was so closely watched that I almost forgot this hobby.


    I couldn''t stay any longer than I needed to.


    The school gate will close soon, and I can''t continue on the road. Song University has already arrived at the school gate to wait for me.


    Being delivered on time was also a form of freedom, because they didn''t have their own time.


    Actually, this kind of rain had a kind of gentle lingering feeling. It wrapped around people bit by bit, and when people returned home, they would take off their wet clothes. It felt extremely relaxed and refreshing.


    This kind of continuous spring rain, hazy and hazy; entrust the mind to it, everything, become unreal.


    Therefore, I can also forget for the time being, anything that is not, let the wind and rain blow hair up, for the time being hazy.


    This kind of rain also has a special kind of soft sigh, sometimes I feel that the heavens are pitying me, my little heart is comforted, very heart.


    On a rainy day, it was cold.


    But, spring is coming, who is afraid of the cold?


    Even if it were spring cold, it would only take a few days.


    I pulled at my collar and put my bag on my back.


    I remember that there was a layer of what looked like plastic in the schoolbag.


    This book also has another set, rain, big courage.


    Song University never cared about me, or the sky was dark at night, he didn''t notice.


    No one handed me a dry towel, and no one gave me hot water.


    However, there were plenty of hot springs in the house that came at once with dry towels and a faucet.


    I am no longer a child in need of care.


    It rained for a few days, and then a few days of addiction, but no one nagged me.


    Today, the rain continued. I slowly walked in the rain, my mind free for a moment ¡­


    Song University silently sent me home, opened the door, and watched me enter before turning around and leaving.


    I changed my shoes and hurried to the study, ready to put down my schoolbag and go to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Getting sick because I love the rain is obviously a very stupid thing to do, and I will never do it.


    However, after only two steps, I felt that something was wrong at home.


    Comfortable back...


    The restaurant was very fragrant...


    En, not only that, the lights in the living room are very bright, the dining room is also very bright, and the balcony is also very bright ¡­


    All the lights in the house are on...


    Someone was waiting for me with the lights on, and the restaurant had the fragrance of food waiting for me, and there was also a figure waiting for me in the restaurant ¡­


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    He stopped in front of me with a loud and clear voice, looked at me suspiciously, took my schoolbag, and led me to the bathroom. He touched the top of my head with his hand and asked,


    "What''s wrong, why is your body so hot?" Without an umbrella? Song University didn''t send it to you? "Comfortable ¡­"


    As Yin Yijie spoke, the fire started to burn. The bright spot quickly turned gray.


    Comfortable hurriedly came out of Yin Yijie''s room and took my schoolbag, but he still didn''t understand the situation.


    I, too, didn''t get used to it all of a sudden.


    However, for the sake of one of my few hobbies and for the sake of innocent people, I hurriedly grabbed Yin Yijie''s hand and expressed my opinion carefully:


    "Mm, I have an umbrella ¡­"


    I... The temperature in the room was so high that I could only feel the moisture in my body rising above my head like steam, about to roast me.


    His brain was immersed in it, some of them unable to make a turn for the better.


    Grasping Yin Yijie''s hand, I don''t know how to ¡­ What to do.


    Yin Yijiu clenched his fists, squeezing my hands until they hurt.


    He forcefully dragged me to the bedroom and turned me into the bathroom. The door closed in frustration.


    Ignoring him, he turned on the water in the tub, straightened his back, and stripped me of my clothes.


    I was scared silly, stunned, stammering:


    "I, I''ll do it myself ¡­"


    I didn''t think about such esoteric technical questions as why he''d come back so suddenly, or how many people he''d taken off his clothes with his hands. My mind simply couldn''t keep up with his pace.


    Yin Yijie''s actions became more violent as he tore off my clothes with one hand. When he pulled my shirt up, it caused my ears to hurt.


    Yin Yijie paused for a second and said angrily:


    "When will you grow up? When would he learn to take care of himself? Eh? To be self-deprecating, to feel well sick, is that right? "You like to get wet, right? I''ll get enough for you later ¡­"

 C163

    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Seeing that my pitiful corset was about to fall into my demonic palms, I hurriedly grabbed onto it. I just didn''t want him to move. Roar ~ ~


    "None of your business!"


    "What? Are you in my charge? Did you forget?"


    Yin Yijie bent down to shut off the water. He tested the water with his finger and looked up at me. His bra was still on. Angry, he pulled at it with one hand ¡­


    His shirt was buttoned tight, and he pulled me down with such force and force that I had never felt anything like it before.


    He unbuttoned my shirt, but I still managed to grab onto it. Without any obstruction, he pulled it off and took off my remaining underpants ¡­


    Although I''m not afraid of him, I do think a little bit, so I lowered my voice and said,


    "I will take care of myself. The rain wasn''t heavy, so after I took a shower, I was ready to take a bath. I didn''t have any sickness, so I wanted you to be greatly shocked ¡­ "


    I grabbed my pants and pulled it off, leaving a red mark on my leg.


    Yin Yijie picked me up and threw me into the tub, and he got even angrier:


    "Take care of yourself, how are you taking care of yourself? Hm? You have to be sick to be satisfied, don''t you? No wonder Song University said you left a little late these days and worried about you. Is it raining every day? Are you sick and itchy for days? Or ¡­ You don''t want to go home? "You don''t like going home?"


    His voice slightly dimmed, and a trace of blood appeared in his eyes. It was very frightening.


    I, how could I not want to go home? This is my home.


    I just want to be alone from time to time.


    "Sit down!" I shouted angrily as I followed Yin Yijie''s hand. I hid against the wall and submerged my hands in the water. "Hua, hua, hua ¡­" I threw water at Yin Yijie and roared,


    "None of your business! Who cares! Even if I were to look down on myself, I don''t need you to care! "


    He also said that he was cheap this time around. Am I really that cheap?


    So what?


    You''re going to marry Miss Fan, so what are you going to do with me?


    You''re the one who doesn''t want to go home. Who cares about me?


    I put a lot of water in the bath, I splash, splash...


    Yin Yijie jumped up in anger.


    I saw that he was wearing a light red T-shirt and slacks. Obviously, he had been back for quite some time.


    At this moment, I had splashed a layer of moisture on his body, but he didn''t seem to be in a sorry state at all.


    Anger!


    Monster!


    When someone falls into the water, they become a drowned chicken. Other than being sexy, they would also fall into the water gracefully.


    Monster monster, monster, I''ll make a fool of myself!


    "Crazy girl!"


    Yin Yijie hid in the shower room and came out. He threw a shower in his hand, and when the water started to flow, it rained down on me.


    The corner of Yin Yijie''s mouth curled up as he said fiercely, "You like the rain, don''t you? "I''ve showered enough for you ¡­"


    The sprinkling of water could be controlled. From the moment Yin Yijie started pouring rain, he had already suppressed my aura.


    I can''t swim and I''m afraid of the water.


    He stopped and held his head.


    It rained heavily for a while, but changed to a drizzling rain ¡­


    whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh ¡­ * "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    After a while, the bathtub became a heavy rain, splashing water two inches high, mischievously joining in on the fun.


    Wuu wuu, hateful!


    I still lost.


    There was nothing left to resist.


    "Comfortable, in the rain? "Hmm?"


    Yin Yijie sneered, supporting himself on the edge of the tub with one hand while the other reached above my head to pour the flower. I held my head but it was useless; the water kept falling down, sometimes big and sometimes small, it was extremely painful!


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Anger!


    You can''t throw up in the bath.


    Anger!


    He had gone too far!


    I don''t care, it''s just death.


    I''ll throw a tantrum at him too, and see who isn''t afraid of death ¡­


    The sound of water suddenly stopped.


    Yin Yijie put the flower back.


    Look at me.


    I looked back at him.


    Hmph, not fighting with you like I''m a cat.


    Yin Yijie crawled into the tub, hugged me, and sat on his lap, furious:


    "Crazy girl!"


    He took a towel and dried my face, as well as my ears.


    Then, he lost the towel ¡­


    Yin Yijie poured shampoo for me to wash my hair...


    "I''ll do it myself."


    He''s going to bathe me again, but I still can''t get used to it.


    I''m a big girl, can there be any difference between men and women?


    Yin Yijie didn''t care about what I was doing. He carefully washed my hair with shampoo and rubbed it lightly.


    He snorted coldly in displeasure.


    This person pretends to be so serious, but he only wants to eat my tofu.


    Didn''t he eat all of my two tofu?


    It turned out that there were people who had the habit of eating backgraze grass.


    However, his subordinates felt really comfortable.


    Soft and strong, it felt like he was washing and massaging.


    I''m free, and I glance around.


    Yes, he had an idea.


    There was still some water on the back of his jacket, dried.


    I scooped up the water and dripped it carefully ¡­


    He was serious, and I was serious too.


    Yin Yijie washed my hair clean with a shower and put on some conditioner before throwing me to the side. He stood up and took off his shirt and pants, leaving only my pants.


    "Satisfied? Do you want me to take it off again? "


    As he spoke, his men did not hesitate to give me a bath and change the water ¡­


    AHH!


    Woo woo, I lost another match.


    He even pretended to be serious and held me in his arms while he washed me while he waited for the water to come.


    What am I satisfied with?


    That thing, it was his, being blocked by the last layer of cloth. It was rather unwilling.


    Woo, woo woo ¡­


    His life was miserable!


    My life is truly bitter!


    Yin Yijie washed my hair and wrapped it in a dry towel.


    Then, wash your body carefully...


    "Myself ¡­"


    He washed his shoulders to wash the MM, and I was short of breath.


    I almost begged him not to wash it for me.


    Even though he had personally entered that place before, in the end, it was still a place where things went wrong ¡­


    "Still making trouble ¡­"


    Yin Yijie fretted, hit my hand, continued his.


    According to the established frequency, he washed the little sister on the left side and the little sister on the right side.


    He drew a circle with his finger, and I...


    Yin Yijie lowered his head to wash my legs, his face right in front of my chest.


    Although he was serious, the more serious he was, the more I didn''t understand.


    He seemed to be reacting.


    Yin Yijie''s men stopped all of a sudden and looked up at me disdainfully:


    "Can you be serious? Don''t want to eat anymore? Aren''t you hungry for the previous day''s lesson? "


    AHH!


    How am I not serious? I died in injustice!


    You gave me a bath and washed me so carefully that I didn''t let you off at all. I ¡­


    I pressed my body against your firm chest and smelled the unique fragrance of your body. I didn''t react at all ¡­


    However, he still had to be obedient.


    Although he had eaten lunch, he was really hungry by now.


    I obediently listened to Yin Yijie''s orders.


    Wash me clean, wash himself clean, and take off his pants.


    I bit my lip and blushed.


    He didn''t understand what this man was up to.


    My mind was running out of ideas. Everything he had done today had overpowered everything in my mind. I had reshuffled the cards and built up the consciousness he had been waiting for.


    Yin Yijie laughed silently.


    Bring me out to dry place, take a towel and dry me, then clean himself as well... I obediently allowed myself to be manipulated. I didn''t want to accidentally go against him and cause him to lose his temper.


    I waited quietly while he put me down.


    His ¡­


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yin Yijie scolded, wrapping a towel around me and coldly snorting, "Stand here and don''t move."


    He took a towel and wrapped it around himself as he went out.


    I hummed in a low voice and stood there in a daze. My mind was still in a state of chaos.


    He looked around.


    Next to the white bath, it was similar to the one that had been filled with water. Although there was no water, there were traces of water everywhere.


    I was wrapped in a dry towel.


    I was wrapped in a dry bath towel, a faint fragrance, very comfortable.


    There was a thin shadow of me on the tile, my head wrapped in a towel.


    I, think, should be right to do this, right?


    He let go of his hair and gently rubbed it.


    The door opened quickly. Yin Yijie was wearing a bathrobe as he came in quickly with a set of clothes in his hands.


    The corner of my mouth curled up, and my eyes showed signs of fawning.


    Yin Yijie''s pupils shrank. He raised his eyebrows almost imperceptibly as he came over and picked me up. He sat down by my side, took off my towel and gave me some clothes. He then complimented me indifferently:


    "That''s more like it. Do you hear me? "


    "Oh ¡­"


    A little rain, not wet, not wet.


    I grabbed hold of my pants, and Yin Yijie grabbed it. He coldly snorted and helped me put it on.


    If I''m good, then his movements will be much gentler.


    When she was putting on my corset, she hesitated for a moment before sighing and continuing.


    I put my arms around his neck and let him buckle the back of his shirt.


    Look, I''m so obedient, so well-coordinated.


    After buttoning it, I slightly bent my waist.


    His hands were so comfortable. I fell into his arms, biting my fingers, and had the urge to laugh. It would be better to touch more.


    He did a good job of it, and I worked well with him.


    "Silly girl, are you feeling uncomfortable? Are you hungry? "


    After buttoning it, Yin Yijie touched my forehead, kissed it and softly asked.


    His voice was so magnetic. Such a low voice. It was able to magnetize people''s hearts. It was attracted to him and only heard his words when he was separated from his consciousness.


    I put my arms around his neck and put my arms around him. I shook my head and whispered,


    "Everything is fine... "But I''m hungry ¡­"


    "The bigger the fool ¡­"


    Yin Yijie sighed helplessly. He was even doting on me more than his father. He let me lie on his shoulder, tidied up my hair, and carried me to the dining room to teach me a lesson.


    "I''ll be hungry for two days if I''m dumb next time ¡­"


    "Don''t, I''m starving ¡­"


    I begged in a low voice,


    "If I get hungry, I''ll feel dizzy and weak all over. It''ll even affect my height ¡­"


    I muttered something, ignored it, and let it go on.


    In the dining room, there was a full table. Counting the dishes, it was six cold, six hot, four soup and four snacks.


    It had been a long time since my family had such a sumptuous meal.


    In the middle of the night, I curiously looked at him ¡­


    "It''s almost my birthday. I just happened to be free, so I''ll come back early to give you one." "At that time, if you don''t have the time, don''t be angry and write down your accounts ¡­"


    Yin Yijie poured me a cup of wine and lightly passed it over before giving me some food and cloth.


    "I''m in the lunar calendar, grandma ¡­"


    I hasten to state it.


    He gave me a present last year, I reminded him.


    Actually, my birthday was also a kind of bitterness.


    So we don''t talk about it much.


    Because next year, today, when I officially become a legal adult, his guardianship will be over, and we, will be over, won''t we?


    "I know."


    Yin Yijie interrupted me and fed me a cup of wine, trying his best to put on some makeup.


    "When you grow up, you have to be more sensible and learn to take care of yourself. Don''t let others worry about you, do you know?"


    Am I stupid?


    I looked up, drinking, at him.


    The red wine was very fragrant, very mellow, and very beautiful.


    Yin Yiji kissed my forehead, then lowered his eyes. His pupils darkened for a moment as he fed me a piece of egg. It was the egg white. I loved to eat it.


    After seeing me eat it, Yin Yijie sighed and said:


    "Be sensible, remember? Silly girl ¡­ "Don''t let me worry ¡­"


    I was holding the chopsticks and didn''t notice.


    No one at home, no one to feed, I also eat and sleep well every day, I did not miss it ah.


    Why, with someone at home and someone feeding me, I don''t know what to do with a sip.


    Even if the house was warm, I wanted to rub close to him.


    Even the hundred guesses he had about him had been thrown to the back of his mind.


    To be angry.


    Forget it.


    I waited for him to feed me, or to feed me.


    The food was very fragrant and delicious.


    My mouth was full of oil, so I asked him:


    "Did you do it? Why do I remember that you can cook fried noodles? Have you been studying recently? "

 C164

    I''ve been studying recently, so who did I feed it to?


    Who could have such blessings?


    I lowered my head and stopped talking.


    He took his chopsticks and continuously tinkled with it. His appetite was lacking.


    If only I had known earlier, I would have continued to think of nothing and continued to eat.


    Sigh ¡­


    Yin Yijie pressed one hand against my head, and with the other hand he held a bamboo sun and fed it to me.


    "What are you thinking about if you don''t eat properly? Who told you I can only cook fried noodles? Have you been thinking too much lately, eh? Do you know how to be jealous? Every single day, you eat vinegar and then you beat yourself up? "


    I grind the bamboo with my teeth, but I don''t use my tongue, I don''t know the taste.


    He grinded it with all his might, grinding it into fine powder. He hated it!


    "Silly girl, when can you make people feel at ease? Or do you think I''m not worrying enough? "


    Yin Yijie let go of me and helped me to prepare some food, as if he was talking to himself.


    A thin, lonely feeling, like a snowflake, floated to the bottom of his heart and was immediately melted. It penetrated deep into his heart and brought about a little coolness ¡­


    I gripped my chopsticks and didn''t dare to say anything.


    He was worried ¡­ Of course I know, I...


    I, I know how old Yen is and how many new and old things he has to do;


    He still had to deal with Lady Fan and her daughter. There might be other things he needed to deal with.


    I really don''t seem to understand anything at all.


    Even if he was truly engaged, how could his attitude toward Fan Kui and me be compared?


    If he had to marry her, there was nothing I could say, was there?


    As my guardian, he treats me so well. I''m still trying to compete with him, trying to compete with me. Am I going to be reduced to a woman with a big chest and no brain?


    Uh!


    Beads of sweat dripped!


    My Chest... But my so-called is not necessarily brainless.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head, quietly eating his food. He didn''t look at me, so he didn''t say anything else.


    He was disappointed in me.


    I''m afraid.


    Looking at the dishes on the table and then looking at him, I put a rotten elbow into his bowl and said in a low voice,


    "You need to eat more of this, it''s good for your body. "I ¡­"


    I should admit it.


    I was wrong.


    After today, we still have a year, don''t we?


    Whether it was for his good or the limited time left, I shouldn''t have done that.


    So, I ¡­


    Yin Yijie looked at me, slightly shook his head and sighed.


    I raised my head and looked at him, trying to please him. Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth ¡­ What do you mean? Me, Guess... "AHH!"


    Bad guy!


    Ask me, I''ll feed him.


    Yin Yijie squinted his eyes as if he was enjoying the meal. He then stared at the oyster after eating it.


    Fine, I, the lord has a lot, continue to feed.


    I want to eat, too.


    Yin Yiji snorted. Forget it, I''ll eat later. There''s still more on the plate.


    He stared at Thorny Body again. Hey, hey, kale, hey, old head, hey ¡­


    After eating for a long time, Yin Yijie licked his lips and looked at me.


    Me?


    I looked at the table and saw that he wasn''t looking at the table. So, was he full or not, did he still want to eat or was he full?


    All this time, the delicious taste in his mouth, I did not eat, poor little coolie.


    Not only did he eat well, but he also ate a lot. The table had been swept by him until there was barely half of it left.


    Wuu wuu, what do you want?


    Yin Yijie''s eyes were a little dazed as he looked at me. I continued to understand.


    Yin Yijie snorted, seeing that I didn''t react after a long time, he only needed to give a further hint and stared at my lips.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Uh oh, my god!


    Eating and drinking and wanting to eat me.


    But I''m still hungry. I pout and think for a long time.


    Yin Yijie''s aura became heavier, and the fire seemed to have started again.


    Sigh, it''s hard for me to live under someone else''s roof while being a guardian of my family ¡­


    After preparing the reason for the revolution, I half closed my eyes and sent myself into the tiger''s den ¡­


    Smelling his breath, I stopped, afraid to approach.


    I really don''t have that habit...


    After waiting for a while, Yin Yijie harrumphed:


    "Next time, I will not let you off lightly ¡­"


    The last three words directly into my mouth, let me swallow, remember...


    Gently, he stepped back a bit and picked me up ¡­


    I wrapped my arms around his neck and let him do whatever he wanted.


    He kept muttering, and I couldn''t hear him.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve kissed him properly ¡­


    After the first deep kiss, Yin Yijie was very careful. Although he was reluctant to let go, his movements were very gentle.


    Hugging me well, gently stroking my head, from time to time I let out a breath of relief.


    However, sometimes letting go made people want him more ¡­


    "Be good, you don''t have to be so stupid, okay?"


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my hair and sighed.


    "Mm ¡­"


    I''ll be good.


    I will always listen to you.


    Yin Yijie looked at me with an incomparably tender gaze. His eyes sparkled and after looking at me for a long time, he couldn''t help but say, "Another one ¡­"


    Kiss, every time is actually different.


    It would be impossible to recover the feeling he had back then, because there was no such thing as'' back then ''.


    If it was just to savor the love of the moment, it would still be the most beautiful.


    Yin Yijie had a deep sense of tender affection, and I was in love with him for a long time. Although we didn''t say anything, I was really worried that after this moment, he would be there again.


    Thus, when I possessed them, I would firmly grasp them ¡­


    "You''re so full that you don''t want to eat anymore?"


    Yin Yijie let go of me three times and asked in a low voice.


    "Mm ¡­"


    I licked my lips. Actually, it wasn''t bad to eat everyday and occasionally change my taste.


    Why not let me eat enough?


    Yin Yijie said in a low voice while holding my forehead:


    "Not good again. You can only grow up when you eat. "Keep it, we can still eat it in the future ¡­"


    Oh, we can eat it later, but do we have a future?


    It should be, at the very least, my legal birthday, but I''m only 17,


    We...


    With or without a future, there''s at least a year left.


    However, I still want to eat a lot now. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    A hundred birds in the forest is inferior to a bird in the hand.


    I frowned, thinking...


    Yin Yijie sighed and ignored me.


    The food was still warm, but there was something heated in the middle of the table.


    Yin Yijie ignored my intense mental hunger and prepared to solve my stomach problem.


    Okay, I''ll eat.


    I''m full, and I want more.


    Lowering my head and smiling sinisterly, I obediently eat.


    By the time he finished eating, it was already half past nine.


    Ai, I was just thinking if I should eat so much at this time of the night. Who knew that ''so late'', it would actually be time for me to pack up and prepare for bed.


    With his eyes half closed, he was too comfortable to move.


    Leaning in his arms, she really wanted to lean on him until daybreak ¡­ No, to be exact.


    He really wanted to just let him hug her for his entire life ¡­


    I... Me!


    His heart trembled, scaring himself.


    I suddenly have the thought of "a lifetime".


    A lifetime, what a luxury.


    Which one of us can easily settle down to a lifetime?


    Furthermore, me and him, he ¡­


    "What are you thinking about now?"


    Yin Yijie hugged me and sat down in the living room, laughing at me.


    Hm? I looked up and touched his face, not allowing him to laugh coldly.


    After some thought, I said,


    "Nothing, just ¡­" Are you getting married? "


    Uh!


    I, don''t have a brain, this sentence definitely didn''t go through my brain, I''ll find a piece of tofu to spar with ¡­


    The light in Yin Yijie''s eyes flickered. He became slightly cold as he stared at me and asked:


    "Are you sure you didn''t think too much? Or is it jealousy? "


    I fell into his arms, ignoring him.


    If I say the wrong thing, I won''t continue anymore. I know that saying more is wrong.


    Yin Yijie was still in hot pursuit. He asked,


    "Tell me, how jealous are you, eh? If I''m not jealous, I''ll find someone to marry ".


    Oh, no!


    I quickly shook my head, furiously nodded, shook my head ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s crafty scheme succeeded. He bit my nose and snickered, acting cool as he interrogated me.


    "How jealous? "Tell me the truth."


    Don''t be like this, I ¡­ I grabbed his robe and whispered,


    "Someone is coming to my house out of nowhere. I don''t really like it ¡­"


    "AHH!"


    I ducked into his arms, tight, all the way to his robe, where I stuck to his smooth white skin.


    His lips brushed against hers.


    Hmm, the taste wasn''t bad.


    It would be best if he could lick it when he had the chance.


    I ask you carefully:


    "I''m going to sleep with you tonight."


    Yin Yijie didn''t force me. He just humphed and asked,


    "You only know how to get jealous, but you''re not going to do your homework?"


    Ah? I looked up at him and said proudly,


    "Finished."


    If there''s nothing else, I''ll do my homework. I finished it long ago.


    Every day, if you have something to do, you can feel less nostalgic.


    As a result, I have been doing my homework very quickly and well.


    Zhou Qingyun praised me several times, saying that I had improved.


    He would strive to enter the top ten by the end of the term and work harder next year. He would definitely be able to enter Tsinghua University or Peking University through the college entrance examination.


    Heh, amateur. I continued raising bugs with Brian, and I got addicted to it.


    During this period of time, he had raised a total of four to five worms, and they were all small insects like the ones in peaches.


    He couldn''t tell when he was buying peaches, but he would find out when he was about to take a bite out of them.


    Brian said I was born to be a troublemaker, a little demon, but in fact he was more of a demon than I was.


    I don''t even know how these bugs get into the peaches so he can put them in.


    Let''s keep one for each of us and put it in a large database. There''s no sense of achievement.


    Yin Yijie looked at me in confusion, then kissed my forehead and made a sound of acknowledgment.


    Hehe, I can stay in his arms now. I''m holding his big hand, but it''s still as slender as ever.


    I played with it for a while and said,


    "A few days ago the court called and asked me about it. And ask, "How are you getting along with me? Is there any problem?"


    Yin Yijie''s body suddenly froze. His eyes were sharp as he stared at me.


    For a moment, it was as if I didn''t know him.


    I jumped. Is there a problem?


    I clung to him, not daring to look at him, waiting for him to leap up and take care of me.


    "What did you say?"


    Yin Yijie asked softly.


    His tone was obviously unkind.


    However, I felt that it wasn''t towards me but towards that woman. I recalled the previous Teacher Duo from the Women''s Union and honestly explained, "I said it was normal, okay, there''s no big problem."


    Yin Yijie looked at me and stared into my eyes as if to confirm that I wasn''t lying.


    After a long while, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed my forehead. He snorted lightly and laughed.


    "Ke Er, how can I praise you?" What a clever girl. "Hmm, why didn''t you tell her? I''ve treated you well, and we, have gotten along well as well. Hmm, why?"


    Eh, what the heck!


    This man was definitely someone who had changed too quickly.


    If she said that he was unhappy and couldn''t say that he was good, then what was she going to ask about?


    I despise you, can''t I?


    Not at all.


    Bad man.


    I said,


    "Is this a matter of our family? What do I need to tell others?" Besides, are you very good to me? "


    Yin was also furious as he glared at me.


    I hid in his arms and giggled.


    This person always bullies me, of course it''s not a good thing.


    Without fear of death, I told him the truth, bit my finger and smiled, trying to curry favor with him.


    Heh, it''s too weak. There''s nothing I can do about it.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes rolled up as he held me tightly in his arms and said:


    "Wrong finger. This is mine. "


    Well, I, I bit hard and rubbed my hand against his chest, and I continued to laugh.


    Yin Yijie held me tightly and sighed, as if he was thinking about something.


    I was so quiet that I didn''t move. No matter what it was, I just wanted to be quiet and lean into his embrace.


    "Are you still reading?"


    After a long while, Yin Yijie asked in a low voice.


    I shook my head. It was rare for him to come back, so I didn''t want to read.


    I want to see him.


    Touching his long, thick eyelashes, I asked,


    "Are you very tired these days?" "My eyes are swollen."


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand, shook his head slightly, rolled his eyes and snorted:


    "How are you going to repay me? Are you still being naughty? "


    Ah?

 C165

    You''re tired, why should I repay you?


    I don''t understand, Maud.


    He kissed my forehead and carried me to the shower.


    After washing up, he carried her to bed.


    His bed had been remade.


    The white and silver striped quilt looked clean and not too boring.


    Yin Yijie threw me onto the bed, and I obediently entered the bed, taking up the space first.


    It was so easy for him to come back, but he had to be taken over.


    Yin Yijie went out to talk for a while. I heard the phone hang up and he chatted a bit more with Su Bai before coming in.


    I really don''t know anything and I don''t want to pretend I do.


    My mission is clear. If I eat my fill and sleep well, no matter how well I learn, I''ll be done for.


    "Still not sleeping? Your eyes are rolling around wildly. What kind of bad idea are you thinking of now?"


    Yin Yijie crawled into bed and scolded me.


    I quickly crawled into his arms and rested my head on his arm, my legs between his, ignoring his accusations of ulterior motives.


    Lift your head, hug his neck, want to...


    Yin Yijie bit the corner of my lips and asked softly:


    "Hungry again?"


    I laughed, "No, I wasn''t full to begin with. "I woke up from hibernation and haven''t had a good meal yet. I need to make up for it."


    Yin Yijie was speechless. He gently turned over and pushed me down as he said in a low voice:


    "One, go to sleep."


    "Mm ¡­"


    I stuck my tongue out, went through his lips, and nimbly went into his mouth ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" "Bad girl ¡­"


    Yin Yijie hurriedly moved his lower body a little bit, grabbed the tip of my tongue, and deeply kissed ¡­


    The lights in the room were turned off, our eyes were closed, and our world was shut.


    The dream began to draw the curtain, and in the faint sound of kissing, the curtain slowly fell.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly and fell asleep.


    In the end, I still don''t know what happened.


    He, leave me, so suddenly, so cleanly.


    Even on the day he left, I wondered if we still had anything to do with each other, or if we would meet again.


    Now, he''s back, in my dream, he''s holding me and kissing me deeply.


    Also, carefully bathe me like a lover ¡­


    Sleeping well, and not getting up early at all, I was suspicious of my sleeping stock.


    When I opened my eyes, Yin Yijie and I were facing each other.


    There wasn''t enough light in the room, but my eyes were bright enough to see that he looked better.


    His white ivory skin had the tiniest hint of honey to it, and I reached out and touched it, wanting to kiss it.


    "I''m up."


    Yin Yijie''s words were very clean, he pulled back the blanket and helped me up.


    I pursed my lips, mumbled something, and went back to my bathroom to wash up.


    He really suspected that this pervert had been terrifyingly abstemious since yesterday.


    Of course, it''s not that I have any desires, it''s just that I feel that Yin Yijie''s behavior is very abnormal.


    Think about what he said every now and then when he called last year.


    Even during those days when I slept in his bed, he had tasted my abundance.


    This time, he didn''t even make a special gesture when he woke up after bathing me yesterday.


    There was always something strange going on, but there was always something strange going on.


    Needless to say, there are some things...


    "Puff ¡­"


    Spitting out the toothbrush water, I decided not to think about it.


    I thought about him for nothing, so it''s better to ignore him.


    As long as Yin Yijie dotes on me, that''s enough, isn''t it?


    I used to hate others for being perverted, but now I''m thinking of others'' perverted. Am I that despicable?


    Pah pah pah, I''m guilty, Amitabha.


    I woke up late and had a good breakfast.


    He ate in a hurry and looked at Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie held my bag, passed it to me for comfort, then pulled my hand as he walked me out the door.


    "Just ask Song University to send you off. "I still have things to do."


    I nodded, as if nothing had happened.


    I don''t know, isn''t it? Yin Yijie is going to be like a yellow crane.


    However, this is still not something I can ask ¡­


    That''s not something I can ask, so I''m silent.


    I''ve always had a lot of endurance.


    I have to accept it all.


    Life doesn''t give me a choice.


    Powell was still in the United States on his way; I, it was necessary to follow Mr. Lu Xun''s instructions and continue on my way.


    However, my path is actually quite good.


    With Song University''s BMW, I was still one of the top students in the school.


    Heh.


    Leaning back in his seat, he looked out the window. The sky was still gray. It was unknown whether it was the rain or the rising mist. His thoughts began to drift apart.


    I suddenly remembered, Yin Yijie, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you off.


    Yesterday, he seemed to have returned home early and made a big table. He didn''t come to the school to pick me up.


    Heh, I got it. Yin Yijie will not pick me up from school.


    He must have a story.


    That''s it, I still have a home, don''t I?


    As long as Yin is able to return home often, I will be very happy.


    It was easy to be satisfied with something, but actually, it wasn''t too hard to do.


    Furthermore, people like me don''t have the right to demand.


    Furthermore, I am already so much better than so many people. Why do I have to force myself into a dangerous place that I don''t even know how much I want to?


    As he thought of this, he looked at his daughter Tang blooming in the misty rain. Remembering that Yin had gone crazy to save me when I was kidnapped last year, his heart slowly filled with happiness and satisfaction.


    It''s a happiness to have him in your life, I think.


    When he got home, Yin Yijie had already finished cooking.


    It was just four simple dishes and one soup, but it was much warmer than yesterday.


    Ignoring everything else, I threw myself into his arms.


    I didn''t expect him to come back today.


    Heh, some people say that if you live every day as a gift from God, you will be in a good mood, and you will be very happy.


    I think that if we treat Yin Yijie''s every return as a gift from Bodhisattva, the results will be about the same.


    Hehe.


    "Go wash up and come eat".


    Yin Yijie was still cooking and was prepared to ignore me.


    "Hug ¡­"


    I didn''t look at his face. I stubbornly hugged his arm, wanting him to hug me.


    Raising his head, he wanted one.


    "You''re being naughty and disobedient again."


    Yin Yijie was still wearing his apron, he was angry and helpless.


    I lowered my head and hugged and kissed one before I let go.


    Oh, I don''t know why I became so eager for him, so proactive.


    However, there was nothing bad about it.


    Happiness is something you have to fight for, not something people give you.


    If he is not at home, I shall live well; if he is at home, of course I shall have many.


    I want more before dinner.


    Yin Yijie frowned and hugged me for 20 minutes as he said angrily, "You don''t have to eat until you''re full next time. "Save it."


    Leaning into his embrace, I obediently nodded my head in agreement. "Save yourself, you don''t have to work so hard to support your family. You can just come back a few more times ¡­" "Come back a few more times, I''ll be able to eat more, eat to my heart''s content, and save a bit more ¡­"


    Ah! Hens, chickens, eggs! This ¡­ since when did it have a head?


    Yin also shook my head, put me in the seat, eat.


    The food he cooked was really special.


    Chinese cabbage, vegetables, carrots, broccoli, potatoes, mushrooms, lean meat, chicken pieces... Only a small part of it was long grain rice.


    The food tasted good, so when he ate, he didn''t even have to eat anymore.


    However, Yin Yijie didn''t allow me to eat, and I still wanted to drink soup.


    I said, "If you''re not at home from now on, I''ll make this food. It''s delicious. "How did you do it? Why did you do it so well?"


    Yin Yijie gave me a pair of chopsticks, and said lightly: "I used to eat it a lot, so it''s more convenient. You... "Let someone send it to you."


    I shook my head. There weren''t many people who were sending me food lately. Every time, I would send a lot of semi-finished products.


    It was not bad, but it did not feel like a luxury.


    I said, "I can do it myself, but it''s better to do it myself. "If they send the right ones, that''s good too."


    Yin Yijie nodded and stopped.


    His expression was not very pleasant to look at. There was a bit of coldness and confusion on his face.

 C166

    His appearance was so unfamiliar.


    Could it be that this dish, or his before, was too unbearable?


    He had always been full of zest and enthusiasm. Why did he become like this?


    Perhaps, everyone had their own difficulties.


    After I finished eating, I scooped up a bowl of soup for him and hugged his arm.


    "I''m fine with anything, you ¡­"


    Yin Yijie came back to his senses and immediately returned to being gentle to me. He sighed and quietly drank the soup.


    The more he looked like this, the stranger it made me feel.


    But I know very little about him.


    After dinner, we went our separate ways.


    I study. He works.


    Hmm, Yin Yijie, it''s impossible for him to be fine.


    He must have brought a lot of things with him when he came back.


    I was in the study, he was in the living room, the whole atmosphere was not very good.


    I quietly avoided it and did my own thing.


    "Enough!"


    A low growl came from a corner. Even though the volume of the growl was very low, I was still shocked.


    I sat up straight and listened with my ears cocked and my heart in my mouth.


    The sound seemed to come from Yin Yijie''s bedroom or balcony, in short, it was a little far away from me.


    It might even be on the balcony of my bedroom, with the most doors to the study.


    I''m not sure, and I can''t go out and find out.


    "..." There was still a year left. What did it mean to send her away now? Does our Yin Clan still have any face? "


    Yin Yijie''s voice suddenly softened.


    There were not many people in the world who could make Yin Yijie submit, especially when he was angered.


    I listened hard.


    "I know, I know ¡­" I know what I''m doing... Alright, I understand. Yes. "She won''t ¡­"


    The hum behind me was too low, I couldn''t hear it.


    Looking at the book in the corner, I wondered if I should call up his phone monitor.


    However, this is a matter of Yin Yijie, even though my intuition is related to me, I do not want to interfere.


    Everyone''s abilities were limited. If they couldn''t control them, there was no reason to worry about them. To be honest, it would be better to not know.


    I can''t hear you, he said, lowering his voice. Me.


    I owe you one, goblin.


    In the face of permutation, probability theory and linear programming, I can only think of one thing:


    Random event, probability.


    Perhaps, Yin Yijie just said something casually, there was no need for me to cover for myself.


    Even if it''s me, what does it mean?


    I... He didn''t have any plans to send me off. Furthermore, he even came back to accompany me for two consecutive days, loving me ¡­


    Biting my lips so hard that they turn white, I lower my head and continue to tangle with the problem of equality and solution.


    Heh, interesting, realistic. Isn''t it just because there are countless restrictions and then we have to find some possible solutions?


    Of course, there was a possibility that he might not have an answer.


    The teacher said that linear programming is the study of these issues.


    We know very little about it, but I do know that sometimes a wooden bucket can hold very little water if a board is so low.


    If I am like this now, then what can be better?


    Lowering my head and continuing to study, making good use of the time is my second best solution.


    At 10 o''clock, Yin Yiji came in with milk and looked calm.


    I put the books in my bag and put them away.


    Get up and drink from his hand. Raise your head and look at him.


    His eyes were deep and peaceful.


    My heart was much quieter.


    Look, Yin Yijie knows how to solve problems, so I don''t need to worry too much about it.


    I''m leaning in his arms, just hug him.


    "The bigger the better. If I don''t sleep, won''t I need to go to school tomorrow?"


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly, but his words weren''t pleasant to hear.


    I looked up and chuckled.


    I know I need to grow up quickly, but do I have to come here a lot every day?


    I touched Yin Yijie''s face, feeling good about it.


    Slippery and springy, and caring that I smile at me, it''s really love.


    I said, "I still want to sleep with you."


    Yin Yijie frowned, looked at me, kissed me and murmured:


    "I owe you, goblin." Not afraid anymore? "


    I stood on my tiptoes and closed my eyes to talk in my sleep.


    "I owe you in the first place. I mean it."


    Yin Yijie sighed deeply, the sound was blowing all the way to my heart.


    I know he has something on his mind, but Yin Yijie also likes to kiss me ¡­


    If he likes to kiss me, I''ll take the initiative and let him have his fill. He''ll like it.


    Yin Yijie picked me up and washed me clean before putting me to bed. He didn''t say anything and just went to sleep.


    Everything was quiet and beautiful.


    However, there was still some strange air that lingered around us.


    If Yin Yijie didn''t say, I wouldn''t ask.


    The next day, Yin Yijie came back and hugged me, kissing me non-stop.


    I narrowed my eyes. I felt that he had replaced all the sunshine and rain in the spring. It was warm and comfortable.


    His bones were soft and his body was weak. He put his hand on his shoulder and didn''t want to hug him. Because he was there.


    He rubbed his toes against his calf to increase the feeling of his presence.


    Yin Yijie picked me up and put me on the bed.


    Cover up, body fit.


    He was actually quite heavy.


    I have difficulty breathing.


    Yin Yijie laughed silently.


    I, with only a vague consciousness, was about to laugh at him.


    Men are really strange. They are clearly his, yet he insisted on adding difficulty to his clothes.


    I reached out my hand, wanting to take it off. If not, I would feel a little uncomfortable from being strangled. It was far from being comparable to his hand and tongue ¡­


    Yin Yijie looked at me.


    Uh, I stopped.


    Am I being too proactive? I am just following the feeling of my body. I have no other meaning.


    He paused, and after a while my consciousness came back and I got it right.


    "Take it off ¡­"


    Yin Yijie changed his mind again, holding my back with his hand, and took it off, and again, made me happy with his hand.


    Soft, slow, more careful than kissing my lips and tongue.


    "So beautiful ¡­" "Great!"


    I softly fell down. Yin Yijie also fell down, hugging me and whispering.


    He didn''t run to the bathroom, but stayed by my side, continuing to be happy with the hand that brought me happiness.


    F * * k, I quickly gave him a tissue and turned my head, ignoring him.


    Yin Yijie smiled, took it over and went to the bathroom.


    I grinned too.


    I don''t understand what he''s doing.


    Could it be that this feeling was very fresh and interesting? He slowly straightened his clothes and stood up.


    Yin Yijie came out of the bathroom and wrapped his arms around me. He reached into my clothes and continued ¡­


    F * * k, which scene is this? I asked:


    "Don''t tell me you came back to repent for stealing food?"


    Yin Yijie pinched viciously and angrily:


    "Little demoness, what nonsense are you spouting? "I ¡­"


    Yin Yijie bit my ear and muttered a curse.


    "When I have time, I will definitely eat you. Now, even if someone forces me to do this, my mind will be filled with you, and I won''t be able to do anything about it ¡­ Satisfied? "


    He moved his hand down, gently fiddling with it, and in a moment I was powerless to resist.


    I ducked into Yin Yijie''s arms and nodded. I could hear him saying, "Forced." He had been forced.


    They were all sweating profusely.


    "Ying ¡­" "Alright ¡­"


    I''m going crazy.


    If he didn''t stop with his uprising, I would have already proposed marriage myself.


    "Then why aren''t you continuing to seduce me? "So fast ¡­"


    Yin Yijie frowned, biting my ear as he chuckled.


    "Ying ¡­"


    Biting my lip, I was speechless.


    Yin Yijie waited for a while, and when he saw that I didn''t move, he reached out his hand and was about to ¡­


    Oh, no!


    My waist is sore and weak.


    Hurry up and give him a tissue.


    This bad man only knows how to bully me.


    Yin Yijie refused to admit it and said in a low voice:


    "Little demoness, little demoness ¡­" I don''t feel anything when I see anyone. No matter how high I get from you... What kind of magic, you say, eh? "Fey ¡­"


    Love beast, this has nothing to do with me.


    It is my fault that you love to be in heat.


    "You''re still not admitting to it? Do you believe that I won''t eat you up right now?"


    Yin Yijie bit my lips and asked.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Typical form of extortion, I, I was speechless.


    If you don''t eat it, don''t tell me you''re waiting for me to feed it to you?


    Wuu wuu, I really wanted to feed him just now.


    I held on and let him talk.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Yin Yijie let out a long sigh, and carried me to the bathroom. After cleaning up, he sat at the table and said, "I have to go out tomorrow." It will take some time to come back and take care of yourself. "


    I nodded, opened my mouth, and let him feed me the prawns.


    "You have to take care of yourself as well. You even have to raise me."


    Yin Yijie pounced on me, took away half of the prawn in my throat, nodded and said:


    "Alright, I''ll raise you. Be comfortable and don''t go. Be careful yourself. "Just wait for me to come back."


    "No stealing."


    I protested.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and peeled another prawn for me. After I was satisfied with my meal, he said:


    "We have an agreement. Don''t cast any more spells on me." "Remember, don''t you dare play tricks on me outside."


    Ah?


    Do I?


    I bow my head, eat, talk less, eat more, and the truth.


    The next morning, Yin Yijie woke up before I woke up.


    I opened my eyes, but Yin Yijie refused to let me up. He gave me a deep kiss, touched my head and said:


    "Good girl, sleep a little longer. I''ll be back in a few days."


    I''m very obedient.


    There was the sound of University Song in the living room.


    I don''t know what they''re doing so early.


    However, since Yin Yijie had given me the instructions, I continued to sleep.


    His departure and stay were both irregular.


    I don''t need it.


    His scent was still on my lips, and I licked it and went back to sleep.


    After Yin Yijie left, the rain stopped.


    The sky was clear, the temperature was rising, the trees were green and the spring was bright.


    Comfortable at home with me, know Yin Yijie is concerned about me, I am very happy, the mood is very good.


    Life passed quickly.


    However, given my previous year''s lousy experience, I did not participate in this year''s sports and even took a leave of absence from school.

 C167

    This way, the principal and the homeroom teacher could relax a bit.


    After all, during the sports event, the school was quite chaotic. For me, the school was sealed off and people were panicking, so it wasn''t really appropriate.


    Heh, actually, everyone isn''t talking to me very much right now, and I don''t have any plans to communicate with them on my own accord.


    Even if one participated in a sports event, it would not be enough to redeem the hearts of many people.


    On such a happy day as this, it''s good for me to stay at home and be quiet.


    At the beginning of April, the temperature was just right, and the balcony was full of flowers.


    The jasmine flowers and the Four Seasons Garden were practically carrying each other. The Four Seasons Garden was unceasingly blooming, and the jasmine flowers were also unceasingly blooming one after another.


    Inside the house, outside the house, a faint fragrance was wafting everywhere.


    It was unknown where he got a pot of Honeysuckle Flower. It was about half the height of a person and as thick as a few fingers. It was twisted in a zigzag, giving off the feeling of an ancient vine.


    It was now lush and flourishing, with many flowers and flowers, one after another. It was very different from the others.


    I cleaned up Yin Yijie''s bedroom and went into the study room to study.


    They were already starting the third year of high school, so the tempo was very fast.


    In order to ensure that there were no supplementary lessons during the summer vacation, the teachers would diligently finish the book. In the summer vacation, there would be a lot of test papers distributed, and some supplementary lessons would be held to explain the problems to everyone.


    This way, the self-pressure will be greater, and for me, it will be almost saturated, so I have to hurry.


    "Miss Mo, please rest early."


    It was only half past nine when comfort came crashing in.


    I have two days to do my homework, but I want to do it a little longer.


    Yin Yijie has been gone for over half a month, and I''ve already finished sniffing his smell on the bed.


    I needed to get tired to sleep in peace.


    Even at eleven o''clock, it wasn''t too late.


    "Miss Mo, rest on time, there''s still time tomorrow."


    He brought me some milk and looked at me quietly with a sigh.


    "Look at you, you''ve lost weight. Young Master Yin came back with another message. Can''t you learn to take care of yourself? and let him cut down on his pastry. "


    I slowly drank my milk and looked at him in a comfortable manner. I wanted to hear something from his words.


    Comfortable and indifferent:


    "You can only deal with a lot of things if you have a good body and a good mentality. You''re still young, how many things do you have to deal with in the future? If I lose weight now, what will I do in the future? "


    Ai, the future.


    Wait till later, why do you have to remind me all the time?


    I nodded, accepted the cup comfortably, sighed a little, and left.


    To colloid, zinc plating, atoms, protons, neutrons, electron clouds... I don''t know.


    Closing the book, I flipped open the language page, preparing to change my mind and continue my studies.


    Only through continuous study can the distracting thoughts in my mind be dispelled.


    Even if he did not see her, Gao Tang and Ming Jing felt sad for their white hair, as if their hair had turned into snow.


    Life is full of joy, do not let the goldfish empty the month.


    The heavens gave birth to me, and I will make a difference. I will return after the gold has been used up.


    For the pleasure of cooking sheep and cattle, you must drink 300 cups in one gulp.


    Teacher Cen, Dan Qiu Sheng, will drink the wine, do not stop.


    One song with Jun Ge, ask Jun to listen for me.


    It''s not enough, I hope you don''t want to wake up.


    Ancient sages were lonely, but the drinkers kept their names.


    At the time, Chen Wangxi was enjoying a banquet and having a drink. He had a lot of fun and banter.


    Master is not short of money, must be sold to the Jun Lin.


    Ho-hua Ma, Qian Jin Qiu, Hu-er will be out to exchange wine, along with your eternal sorrow.


    The door opened unexpectedly, interrupting my poetry.


    Frowning, looking up, not ¡­


    Yin Yijie stood at the door, looking at me with a gloomy face. He wore a white shirt and striped tie, and his trousers were all extremely respectful, giving off the airs of a leader.


    I quickly stood up and walked over.


    He''s back.


    Hehe.


    I was just enjoying myself when he came back.


    It looks like you have to be in a good mood to wait for someone. The old genius will give you the chance.


    Hmm, I know. From now on, no matter what, I have to be in a good mood before I can get what I want.


    Someone once said, you worry, luck is afraid of you, truth.


    Yin Yijie stretched out his hand and I rushed over.


    Yin Yijie couldn''t wait to hug me and kiss me crazily ¡­


    "Uh, uh ¡­"


    I fainted, and before I could take another breath, I was choking on a kiss.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was actually so crazy.


    The tip of his tongue was filled with fervent anticipation, as if he was extremely worried and even fearful, rather than completely anticipating something.


    He was so desperate that he wanted to swallow me alive.


    Actually, I am also afraid.


    As he was acting this way, it didn''t take long for all of my feelings, which I feared more than he did, to be stirred up.


    Because after this spring, next year, I don''t know if we can share a season.


    The words I said that day worried me so much that I was even dragged away in my dreams, not even allowing me the chance to see you again.


    Comfortable to say I''m thin, I, can''t speak.


    I''m not a person who longs or lusts. I''ve never been.


    But that doesn''t mean I never wanted anything in my life.


    Without desire and without desire, if one''s desire was not greatly satisfied, then it would be impossible to ask for more.


    Now he''s right in front of me, holding me. Why can''t I take him? Why not just for a moment?


    Biting, kissing quickly developed into biting each other. Only with a little bit of pain could one feel it, and only then would one be able to suppress the fear of heartache ¡­


    Yin Yijie picked me up and carried me to the bathroom.


    The bathroom in my bedroom was much bigger than his, and he stripped me quickly and gave me the shower.


    As he peeled and kissed, he was impatient.


    Me, I''m going crazy.


    Being kissed to the point of losing all consciousness, even giving him a bath with such difficulty, it is really difficult for me.


    Turn on the faucet and pour it over his head...


    Yin Yijie suddenly raised his head and looked at me.


    My hand stopped in mid-air, and the water fell between us, on my bounty...


    The fire in Yin Yijie''s eyes was burning red.


    Lowering his head, he ruthlessly bit me ¡­


    He was cheated to such an extent that he was even more willing to do so ¡­


    "AHH!"


    I''m in pain!


    He grabbed Tang Wulin''s shoulder as his head splashed onto the tub. "Clang!"


    Yin Yijie took a deep breath and then raised his head. He was furious.


    "Useless."


    Ai, I''m useless.


    Washing his hair and not watering his face, not letting him inhale was too difficult ¡­


    Yin Yijie didn''t continue to scold me, as if he didn''t have enough time.


    Get up, strip yourself, and bathe me.


    I held out my hand for a long time, took the shower, and sprayed it for him.


    After a while, there was water everywhere in the bathroom...


    "What a naughty little demoness!"


    Yin Yijie finally finished washing me, snatched away my shower, and washed himself as well.


    He took a towel and dried us off.


    Although it was very fast, its movements were quite gentle.


    I laughed and let him.


    Who knew what kind of excitement he was going through today? He was so mad.


    However, his clothes were clean, and there was no other smell coming from them, so I don''t mind.


    Yin Yijie took two towels, wrapped us in them, and carried us back to his bed.


    I frowned slightly. I had never been able to go straight to bed wrapped in a bath towel. Him, that''s all.


    I ignored it.


    Ask him:


    "Are you hungry? Do you want me to make you something to eat?"


    "You''re not sleeping this late, is it just for me to eat?"


    Yin Yijie answered immediately. He closed the bedroom door, turned off the phone, turned off the phone, got on the bed, pressed on the door, and looked at me.


    "It''s only around ten ¡­"


    Ah, I was silly!


    It was only when I saw what he meant that I understood what he meant.


    It was my fault he was so late.


    I swear, from today onwards, I will no longer care about this issue. Otherwise, if I don''t ¡­


    "I''m hungry. Are you ready to feed me?"


    Yin Yijie asked while biting my ear.


    I raised my eyes and looked into his eyes. Deep, blurred, charming ¡­


    In a moment, I knew that I had been deceived.


    He was cheated so cleanly, so willingly.


    I like anything he does as long as he loves...


    "You seductive little demoness, what will you do if you want me?"


    Yin Yijie panted heavily as he bit my earlobe and groaned.


    Ah, this bad guy. He was clearly the one who bullied me and wanted to reverse right and wrong by saying that he was seducing me.


    I turned my head and lifted it to his lips.


    Yin Yijie must be crazy not to give it to me on purpose. Dodging to and fro, I hugged him tight, it took so much effort before I managed to catch him ¡­


    I deeply kiss him, sweet happiness.


    He slightly loosened his brows, his expression slightly relaxed. Separated by the bath towel, he caressed my plump cheeks. He had used his ultimate move that he had never used before.


    After a while, my whole body started burning. I actually slid down with one hand and unconsciously pulled off his bathrobe.


    He slightly raised his waist along with his hand ¡­


    "Charm Demoness ¡­"


    I wasn''t in such a hurry to get him.


    I panted heavily. At the same time, I groaned under my breath to release the joy and stress in my body and mind.


    His body was getting hotter and hotter. This was a strange feeling that he had never experienced before. It made his soul tremble.


    Yin Yijie was truly a capable man. He was extremely proficient with his limbs and even reached the peak of perfection.


    I obediently lifted my legs and placed them on his, trying to make it as comfortable as possible ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" "Ying ¡­"


    My hands were empty. I wanted to grab onto something, but I didn''t know what to do ¡­


    "Be good, you can learn from me ¡­"


    Yin Yijie can actually spare the time to teach me.


    However, I don''t want it. This position is already very difficult.


    I could only try my best to feel his smooth skin. It was unbelievably comfortable.


    Especially when I touched his chest, I understood what he meant.


    This position didn''t embarrass me, so I rubbed it.


    "Fey ¡­"


    Yin Yijie softly moaned, pulled out his hand, lowered his head, held my waist and gently kissed ¡­


    "Ah ¡­!"

 C168

    Happiness, just like the waves in the Pacific Ocean, wave after wave, flooding towards me, really makes one want to cry ¡­


    If you love her, then give her the most beautiful love.


    Forget about the past...


    All I know is, I''m happy.


    Yin Yi gently caressed me, the aftershock is still, slowly, let me have the impulse to dream.


    Yin Yijie turned around and hugged me. He carefully straightened my hair and put it on the pillow. He took a deep breath and sighed:


    "I, Ke Er, am the best in the world. With Ke Er here, I don''t need anyone in the world ¡­" "From today onwards, as long as Ke Er ¡­"


    "Then who did you want?"


    I asked.


    His words were unpleasant and displeased to hear.


    "Jealous again?"


    Yin Yi Kui kissed the corner of my mouth and laughed.


    "Ever since I saw you, I ¡­ there''s no way to be with someone else... Go to sleep. We have lessons tomorrow. "My Ke Er, you silly girl ¡­"


    Hmph, you still want to be with someone else? I turned my head away and was enraged.


    "There''s no need to go to the sports meet tomorrow."


    Yin Yiji kissed my hair and laughed.


    "I''ve always wanted to wait for you to grow up, but I was afraid that someone would eat it ¡­ Little demoness, you''re so seductive, I really want to devour you. Remember our equal exchange, no one is allowed to touch it, huh? "


    Bad guy, you''re talking like that after you''ve eaten. I won''t be touched by others so easily.


    Although I am not a virtuous woman, the first time I gave Yin Yijie an arm, I wanted to shout, "It is your fault that I will live and die as your man, but I do feel a little bit like" his man ".


    Regardless of the cause, now I confirm that I am very happy.


    Being loved like this is not only physical pleasure for the first time, but also the utmost care, love.


    So, I said,


    "I''m already seventeen years old. How old do you want me to be? "I don''t want to grow up again ¡­"


    When he grew up, he had to leave him.


    Really, he was unwilling.


    The nostalgia for good things, also, human instinct.


    At this moment, I just want to...

 C169

    At this moment, all I wanted was to be one day less, to hold him a little longer, to hold him a little longer, to hold him a little longer.


    Yin Yijie chuckled, "And will be number one or two. "Big, has big benefits."


    Hugging me in his arms, he kissed my hair and sighed deeply, "Seventeen, still young. If I can wait until you''re twenty, or a little older, and can confirm what I need to do, I won''t regret it in the future. However, I can''t wait anymore. In the future, don''t blame me, hmm? "


    Yin Yijie held my face and looked at it seriously. His eyes instantly turned deep and deep, and he said:


    "Ke Er, believe me, I will never ever truly harm my Ke Er." "You, too, have to think about our future. Don''t hurt yourself, huh?"


    Me, laugh.


    Forever, who knows how far.


    I am a man without a sense of the future and a sense of trust.


    However, I would like to stay in his happiness for a moment longer is a moment.


    Since he said so, I believe him.


    Why not? Even if the future arrived, it would not be too late to consider it.


    Heh heh, I, too, believe that he really loves me.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes darkened. He did not continue.


    Looking at my smile, there was a pampering look in his eyes.


    Kiss me deeply, tell me in another language, he, dotes on me.


    I closed my eyes and lazily accepted everything, including the happiness he gave me ¡­


    The first time, it was really very tiring and painful, but also, it was a different kind of happiness.


    Reality bright sun, passionately shining into a room, bed, spring still.


    "Ke Er?" Tired out? "


    Yin Yiji kissed my forehead and called out to me in a low voice.


    I opened my eyes a little, frowned, and moved a little, lazily.


    He extended his hand, revealing his smooth skin which was different from usual.


    Looking up at Yin Yijie, I said,


    "You''re awake? "Not yet."


    Twisting his body, he turned his head and faced him.


    When I woke up in the morning, I could see his face. It was as cool as a stone sculpture and as handsome as jade. Heh, I extended my hand to touch it ¡­


    The blanket slid down, revealing her fair skin.


    Eh?


    I burrowed down, pulled the quilt... It''s not a good look.


    Pulling the quilt up to my neck, I look at him seriously, reach out to touch him, and think.


    He was also naked. I still remember what happened at midnight.


    Suddenly, I ducked under the covers. I didn''t want to look at him.


    Wuuu, he''s so evil ¡­


    Ah, I remember now. He called me little cutie last night and refused to come out on me.


    This man was truly invincible!


    In the bed, he was still holding me.


    AHH! The thin blanket, warm, the one that saw him.


    Although he had already seen it many times, looking at it this way, moreover, it was midnight ¡­


    "AHH!" I''m going to have a nosebleed.


    The bed was indeed very stuffy. It was almost the same as under water. It was just that there was a lack of air ¡­


    Yin Yijie kept looking at me with a meaningful smile.


    Just as I sneaked out, I was caught red-handed.


    Flushing red, dying of shame!


    Wuu, wuu. This is my seventeenth birthday. This celebration is really too unique.


    He must have remembered it clearly, on purpose.


    I buried myself in the quilt and was furious.


    Push me down, start from the face, kiss...


    Ah, I ¡­ The bed was too hot and sweaty.


    Yin Yijie kicked the blanket and launched an all-out attack.


    I can''t take it anymore, I have to...


    Yin Yijie, he must be a genius!


    Just like me, we were easily set on fire. Then, after a few shallow and slow movements, it took less than five minutes for us to reach the pinnacle of happiness at the same time. Then, we happily embraced each other.


    "It''s getting late, get up."


    Yin Yijie tidied up my wet hair, chuckled, and asked,


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Not bad, it''s much better than last night. Hmm ¡­" Why are you so fast this time? "


    I, ah ah ah, die of shame!


    I must have had water in my head. I haven''t been normal since I woke up in the morning.


    Wuu wuu, I am only immersed in bliss, I have no other intentions ¡­


    Ah, no explanation.


    Looking at the lewd smile on Yin Yijie''s face, I started sweating profusely...


    "After a night of rest, I''ll naturally feel better. Still fast? "If it wasn''t for you being so provocative, I wouldn''t have fed it to you ¡­"


    Yin Yijie picked me up, bathed me in my clothes, and went out laughing.


    "Little demoness, it''s fine to be a bit faster, but it''s still not enough to eat ¡­"


    I blushed and stopped talking.


    Yin Yijie also stopped pestering me and helped me wash up.


    I suddenly remembered that the bed was extremely messy. Even the bedroom was filled with an extravagant aura. Anyone who sees it will know after a while.


    Startled, I said,


    "Bed ¡­"


    Biting my lip, I don''t know how to continue.


    He wondered if such a thing would happen to a seventeen year old girl.


    However, if I don''t have a mother, if I don''t have this set of skin, if I don''t have a good relationship, if I don''t have a good relationship, I would rather be clean.


    Now, everything had been done and it was truly happy.


    What should I do?


    Let everyone know?


    I don''t think it''s okay, I...


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Yin Yijie washed me clean, wrapped a towel around me, and sat by the side.


    Afterwards, he washed himself clean, looked at me and smiled, then carried me back to my bedroom. Yin Yijie pointed out to me the beautiful red color as he sat on the bed and softly said,


    "Do you know why I said I would wait for you to grow older? However, I have done what I have to do, so there is no need to be afraid. No one would be able to tell if he rested for two days. Ke Er ¡­ I know you don''t trust anyone, but... Believe in yourself. We, we can only believe in ourselves, can''t we? "


    I raised my head and looked at Yin Yijie, who was leaning against his chest.


    I believe in myself.


    Everyone has their first time. My first time, at least, I think it''s worth it.


    Because Yin Yijie dotes on me very, very much.


    Sooner or later, it''s not really that important. It depends on whether or not you meet someone you''re interested in, right?


    Maybe not. I''m just looking for a reason.


    However, ah ¡­


    Putting aside the previous matters, after the kidnapping the last time, I was in a hurry to offer my first time to Yin Yijie.


    I love Yin Yijie, give him first, discard all reason, happy, not very good?


    Why do we always have to think about dogma and merit?


    Raising my head and looking at him, I smiled. It was faint, but blissful.


    "Silly girl ¡­"


    Yin Yijie kissed me lightly, took a deep breath, and returned his robe to me. He picked me up, placed me on the sofa on the balcony, and gave me a dry towel as he said, "Wipe your hair if you want to. If you don''t want to, then forget it. Don''t think too much about it, eh? "


    "Yes."


    I nodded. With him, I didn''t need to think about anything. Even the toothpaste I used to brush my teeth was squeezed together.


    "So obedient, making people fall in love with him ¡­"


    Yin Yijie kissed me softly and murmured something that I could hear clearly.


    Heh, leaning on the sofa, I wiped my hair, rolled up a few strands of hair, and put them in a small trash can by the side.


    The woman made me a glass of brown sugar water.


    I blushed. She must have known.


    Comfortable though not at home, I think, must have known.


    He turned his head and looked out the window, trying hard not to think about it.


    At least since last summer, I didn''t expect that Yin Yijie would want to wait for me to grow up so that I could accept it.


    After all, legally speaking, after I was sixteen, this sort of thing wasn''t strictly restricted.


    As for me, I was already willing to do it.


    Yin Yijie has always been giving in to me.


    I really don''t need to be moved. However, I still feel honored and happy ¡­


    The corner of his mouth was curled up, as if he couldn''t let it go.


    It was difficult to pretend that nothing had happened and to calm down.


    But I didn''t test my willpower, because I didn''t think it was necessary.


    If you want to laugh, that''s it.


    At least, Yin Yijie wanted to see me happy.


    Like, I want to see him happy.


    He kept looking at me, giving me pleasure; should I, too, learn to give something?


    Gently pinching jasmine, faint fragrance, I think, I found the answer.


    Love was a sacrifice.


    "Silly girl, what are you laughing about?"


    Yan Yijie was actually like a silly girl, his lips couldn''t help but twitch as well.


    He held a bowl in his hand and placed it on top of the table. Then he picked me up and asked,


    "Still thinking about spring?"


    Uh, bad guy! Slap!


    I didn''t.


    Only someone like him, who felt like he didn''t have enough to eat, would be able to do so.


    Ignore him.


    Yin Yijie let me hit him a few times, then raised his eyebrows and asked,


    "You''re not hungry?"


    "AHH!" Who was it!? He didn''t even eat, and I wasn''t the one to push him, even though I was tired.


    He took a look at the bowl of longevity noodles in his hands and smelled the fragrance of eggs.


    I looked up at him.


    She obediently laid in his embrace, speechless.


    "Being born and living is a type of happiness."


    Yin Yijie said softly as he raised the bowl and slowly fed it to me. There were indeed four poached eggs underneath.


    The moment he tasted it, he could tell that it was personally made by him. A faint fragrance wafted through the air.


    I didn''t want to say anything. I knew he wanted me to be a good boy, so I did.


    Although a large bowl of noodles and four poached eggs was a little too much, but ¡­


    The egg yolk went to him, half the noodles and half the soup.


    "Delicious."


    When he wiped my mouth, I looked at him and smiled and praised him.


    "Mhmm, I''ll make it for your birthday in the future, but you have to wait."


    Yin Yi Kui kissed the corner of my mouth, then placed me back on the sofa and carried the bowl into the room.


    After a while he went into the bedroom and made up the bed.


    He was actually able to do these things skillfully, this is the first time I noticed it.


    He cooked, made the bed, washed the clothes, washed them with the washing machine, and brought them out. They were clean as new, and there was a faint fragrance to them.


    I had no shoes and sat there for a while. I felt a little lazy and didn''t want to move, so I took a nap in the sun.


    Heh, I''ve never heard of a woman being so delicate.


    I, count as... In my dreams, I continued to laugh ¡­


    Yin Yi Kui kissed the corner of my lips, his fingers gently caressing my hair. He combed my hair, coiled it, and touched my face.


    I bit his finger. This hand, it''s fine when it''s quiet ¡­

 C170

    Yin Yijie''s fingers could drive people crazy if things were not quiet.


    Bite his finger... I smiled and blushed.


    It was as though he had already touched somewhere, causing his heartbeat to quicken.


    However, he was still quietly standing in front of me.


    Yin Yijie gently coaxed me on my forehead,


    "For the first time, take a good rest and recover well ¡­" I have something to do outside. "


    I let go. It was almost noon, and he had been at home for quite a long time. It was time to go.


    I nodded, leaned back on the couch, and went back to sleep.


    Yin Yijie sighed softly and held me in his arms, giving me a deep kiss before leaving with extreme reluctance.


    I really don''t want to move.


    When the lunch was ready, the woman brought it to me. I ate so much that I couldn''t sleep anymore, so I had Comfortable to bring my notebook over.


    homework is not urgent, students are all in the sports, homework is not many, not to mention that I am the only one who is faster than others, there is no slower than people.


    Carrying a notebook, I looked for something fun to look at.


    He clicked on the news.


    Hmm, now I need to read more about the news, and I need to know more about the current situation.


    The college entrance exam was 20 points. The teacher said that he would only feel it when taking the exam, so he didn''t need to put too much effort into memorizing it.


    I don''t like to read newspapers, I just read books.


    Click on the first page...


    "The Tan siblings invested in a new city, the governments at various levels are actively cooperating!"


    News... The title was eye-catching enough to be immediately reflected in his eyes.


    In the next photo, men and women were standing in a circle of dignitaries at all levels of government, as if they were unveiling some kind of infrastructure project.


    Talk about Bao Ming, delicate and exquisite, beautiful big eyes, lively and lively, vaguely sharp, not angry self might.


    I was surprised. I didn''t expect this girl to be this powerful.


    I have experienced the power of Yin Yijie and Jade Gorge Ice.


    Changing the world might not be the case.


    I didn''t expect that the Tan siblings, that girl, that girl who isn''t much older than me, would have such an aura of the rising sun and the stars wherever she goes.


    I was suddenly amused. Nobody would have thought that I had actually taken one on her behalf.


    [He is the perfect princess. I will continue to study.]


    After collecting the books, I returned to my study and continued with my homework.


    There was nothing I could do about it. That girl seemed to have an invisible pressure that shocked me.


    Even when she looked at him with her spirited eyes in the newspaper, she had the urge to bow down and worship him.


    I must seize the opportunity to study properly, only then can I stabilize my humble mind.


    The gap between people needed to be shortened by one''s own efforts, not lengthened.


    I don''t have any idea of competing with the young abbot, nor is it possible.


    I just feel that we can also do better and live better through our own hard work.


    Otherwise, why would all of them look like Holy Maiden, or even Chicken Nanny?


    Shaking my head, I don''t care what that chicken woman who wants to marry my guardian is, I, am still me.


    Hmm, if I don''t study well, I will become a chicken woman.


    Although Yin Yijie went out, I am still here. I have to work hard!


    As soon as I sat down, I buried my head in more than ten lessons. The pile of test papers and homework made my eyes hurt.


    He stood up and walked around.


    There was a slight pain, or more likely, it was not pain at all.


    But, he felt that there was something strange underneath ¡­


    Sweat, I... He actually had this kind of feeling.


    He had just been busy getting dizzy so he didn''t feel it. Now that he stood up and relaxed, it was very obvious.


    Coming out from the washroom, he still felt the same way. He could feel something strange in his body. How embarrassing!


    Sitting at the desk, I, lost in thought.


    Thinking of Yin Yijie, thinking of him bit by bit ¡­


    We are strange enough.


    Meet him in bed with another woman for exercise...


    That day, he tried to rape me, I stabbed him, he endured the pain to take care of me;


    Last year, when I was kidnapped, he was burning with anxiety.


    Seaside, he dotes on me;


    And then, often, not even a telephone.


    Yesterday, he suddenly came back, in a hurry ¡­


    I have long since been corrupted by him, everything will go according to him or my imagination ¡­


    It''s funny sometimes.


    When something was repeated in his mind, subconsciously, he would get used to it and accept it.


    Even when it happened, I didn''t think about anything else.


    Only now did I realize that ¡­


    We already have his marks on me,


    Or rather, I was already his.


    I''m his, and it sounds funny.


    However, I am willing to accept it now.


    It was his, but he was actually very happy.


    If we can ask for less, or understand more, he''s still very busy.


    To be able to love me like this, I am content and happy.


    Yes, yes. The fourth young master''s name was Le Tian. It was indeed good.


    I like it.


    I also want to be happy, the older I grow, the more things I face, the greater the uncertainty.


    English homework is the easiest thing to do now.


    Although there is often something special about American English and its practicalities, these basic things are everywhere, and I can almost finish them with my eyes half closed.


    The English teacher almost admires me now, because I can speak English all the time in class, with a good accent and a good speed of speech.


    and even found out that Brian and I were working on the results, and there''s a lot of fun in English, for example:


    Los Angeles Los-Angels, the lost angel of loss-angel.


    It was indeed a beautiful city by the Great Lakes, like a lost angel of God.


    (Los Angeles is a Spanish colony, Spanish The-Angels.) Brian and I are messing around.)


    Las Vegas Lassvegas, the losers, lost its salary.


    In such a famous gambling den, they naturally lost their wages here.


    There are other research results, hah.


    Brian and I are two geniuses, and we''ve been going overboard recently. We''re going to take out some of the big companies'' payroll and play around with it.


    It was actually very simple.


    It''s just that some people''s wages are calculated, so they''re piecemeal.


    If he moved it a little, if he did not round the last digit, he would remove the last portion, such as a dime, using the method of removing the tail instead.


    The last amount of the salary would be taken out without even a dime, and no one would care about it at all.


    Then, he would collect all the items that he had taken out. Each week, he would earn quite a bit of money.


    Of course, Brian and I don''t make a profit, but we leave it to the company and see how much can be accumulated.


    Fun.


    Indeed, there are many companies in the United States that pay workers weekly wages, not monthly wages for salaries managers.


    If a person could earn five cents a week like this with a total of 20 thousand workers, then the amount of money he could accumulate in a week was 1000, 4000 yuan a month. Regardless of whether it was in the United States dollar or in RMB, it was not a small amount.


    There was a way to make money, uhh ¡­


    As he thought about it, he still felt a bit scared.


    I lowered my head and continued to study my relationships with Victoria, Victor, Victoria, and the like.


    Language, it is only interesting to touch the other side, and if red-face and Chinese are linked, it is even more wonderful! The braids were red in the face. Wasn''t it just red-face? Heh, it can be seen that humans have a certain level of understanding.


    Learning is a form of entertainment. Once one is engrossed in it, no one can buy it for a thousand gold.


    Although a bit of fennel anise word has four ways of writing this kind of boring useless little thing, occasionally for fun, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Dong Dong ¡­"


    There was a knock at the door, and I looked up.


    Yin Yijie, dressed in casual clothes, stood at the door and looked at me.


    I quickly put down my pen, pushed back my chair, and ran to him.


    timidness ¡­


    I''m holding onto my sleeve. I don''t know if I should pounce on him.


    He, such a cool cool and cool cold look at me quietly, I, like, don''t know, how to go...


    Last night, and this morning, we ¡­


    Yin Yijie walked over lightly, hugged me and kissed me lightly.


    En, I obediently fell into his embrace, allowing him to kiss me slowly.


    I kissed him, too, as my scruples faded into nothingness.


    I remember if he went out in the morning or if he was in a suit, why is he like this now?


    Did he, come back for a while?


    Bad man, come back and don''t look at me, make me think that he will not know when he will come back.


    Although I won''t ask for it, since he''s back, I''d like to have a look ¡­


    Yin Yijie allowed me to bite and gently embraced me. He tightened and tightened his grip, as if he was trying to squeeze me into his heart.


    The closer they got, the stronger the Yin energy became.


    I am very susceptible to his infection.


    I know...


    I want it.


    My Heart...


    On Me... I want them all.


    Yin Yijie held my head in his arms and spoke in a low voice:


    "More tonight, eh? "Be good and go eat."


    I don''t know why I waited for night.


    We all like it, okay?


    Standing... Not willing to move.


    "Little demoness, stop teasing me. If you go to bed now, you won''t have to sleep or get up until tomorrow morning. Do you want to try it? "


    Yin Yijie tried his best to suppress the power in his body as he moved his hand through my hair, threatening me ¡­


    I...


    Bad man, I won''t talk.


    He let Yin Yijie carry him to the restaurant.


    I asked:


    "When did you come back and cook again? "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    The man''s behavior is becoming more and more intriguing, and I really don''t understand it.


    "You''re doing your homework, and I''m cooking, okay? "What can I tell you that I want to eat?"


    Yin Yijie didn''t seem to care. He looked at me and smiled sinisterly.


    Ah, bad people!


    Ignore.


    I finished my homework, but he didn''t tell me when he got back.


    "Ke Er, you''re so good. I let you rest. Why did you do your homework again?"


    Yin Yijie placed me in his spot and changed the topic.


    I pouted, hugged the bowl of soup, and started to drink. I pressed the oil onto his hand, replying:


    "If you all go to work, I want to learn too. I''ll help you when you grow up, so you don''t have to work so hard by yourself, okay? I don''t want to be an idiot. "That Princess is very powerful. I want to be the first one to fly. I want to work diligently to make up for my insolence. I want to work diligently ¡­"

 C171

    "Good, good, good. I, Ke Er, am the most obedient, the most hardworking, and the most sensible. Eat well."


    Yin Yijie wiped his hands clean with a frown. I don''t know if he stuffed his chopsticks into my mouth, or the black tiger''s paw, or the old man''s head, so I didn''t continue talking.


    Heh, I like the meat of the badger which is smooth, tender and fragrant.


    Yin Yijie picked a few blood and essence replenishing dishes to eat with me and whispered in my ear,


    "Eat more ¡­" "Good strength."


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    I, I, choked to death.


    This, who is this?


    Looking at his complexion, he actually wants me to eat more with more strength.


    He couldn''t possibly not sleep tonight, right?


    Woo woo, am I going to be happy for the whole night?


    Actually, to have him by her side was already very happy. Being too happy would also make her tired.


    Well, I found out, people can''t be too happy, uh, sweat!


    Yin Yijie quickly fed me a few mouthfuls of soup, patted my back, then looked at me with concern and asked:


    "What''s wrong? Not even spicy gluten today. "


    En, today''s meals are all based on nourishment, you are indeed thoughtful. However, if you have a goal, then I ¡­ hate him.


    Yin Yijie was really a lecherous man, he could get involved in anything.


    Keep your head down, shut up, ignore him.


    "Thinking of spring again? "I''m just tired of watching you get up early, that''s for the best ¡­"


    Yin Yijie sighed as if he had something important to say.


    "I can''t make it today, Ke Er needs to rest ¡­" "Resting a few more days is good for your health."


    AHH!


    A thief shouting for a thief!


    I''m going to jump off a building, don''t pull me, don''t put me under a blanket...


    Yin Yijie rubbed my head, then pulled me up and sat in the living room, giving me some brown sugar water.


    I, why do I look like I''m a sitting duck.


    Anger, don''t shout...


    I went on to get that web page. If all went well, I could get tens of thousands of dollars a month, even if it wasn''t my own.


    However, I was hesitating whether to use the judgment statement if, or FIXED, although the fixed effect was good, I was worried that something...


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Yin Yijie was ignored. He was unhappy.


    Ah, I looked up and saw his deep eyes.


    His eyes were even deeper than the bottom of the sea. He could not see the bottom, and it was completely unlike the sea floor where he used to dive with coral trees and colored fish.


    I laughed. He, looking at me like this, what was he going to do?


    "Stupid?"


    Yin Yijie rubbed my head, puzzled.


    I didn''t.


    Leaning on his chest, she grabbed his hand and quietly sat there, thinking of nothing else.


    His men, in his arms, were not as relaxed as they used to be. He always made me think he was worried about something.


    It was softer than before, but a little stiff; very slight, but I could feel it.


    My heart felt like it was blocked by something, so I actually didn''t think about anything in order to not make him worry.


    I thought about it and reminded him:


    "What else do you want? finish early and rest early. "


    "Yes, I still have some matters to attend to." However, he didn''t want to do it when he returned. Ke Er, you don''t want me to carry him anymore? "


    Yin Yijie''s voice became more astringent as he hugged me tightly. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he kissed my hair, as if he was a young wife who was about to be abandoned.


    Heh, me, laughing.


    Raising his head to look at him, he shook his head and said:


    "Hug me, but I still need to do my work." You''re carrying me to work, but you''re not ¡­ "


    Yin Yijie rubbed my hair and laughed at me.


    After taking out the book, we each carried one of them and each of us busied ourselves with what we needed to do.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go to sleep."


    Yin Yiji quickly raised his head and looked at me, kissing me.


    "I want to sleep on your bed. I want to sleep with you."


    I lowered my head and leaned against his chest.


    Although ours is a little bit, I still like sleeping with him.


    Leaning on his chest, he said very reliably.


    "Good girl, you can''t seduce me anymore. If you want to sleep, go sleep first, but you really can''t today. Or a cripple tomorrow. "


    Yin Yiji put away my book, carried me to the bathroom, and prepared to leave.


    AHH!


    I only sleep in his bed, no one wants to do anything, anger, don''t get down, don''t stand up, be shameless...


    My feet were wrapped around his waist, but I couldn''t get down. Let''s see how he loses me.


    I don''t want to be alone, wuu ¡­


    Yin Yijie looked at me with flames in his eyes. He hugged me with much difficulty and went back to his bedroom.


    Put it on the bed.


    Clenching my ear, he fiercely said:


    "Silly girl, you must make me be ruthless, right? "Ignorant ¡­"


    As soon as he made a move, my clothes flew off my body and plum blossoms bloomed on my chest.


    He was breathing heavily and seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. He took off his clothes, bit my earlobe and smiled sinisterly.


    "It''s too early isn''t it, eh? "I want to ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" "Ying ¡­"


    How could I have known that my body would react like this? He always bullied me.


    However, for his sake, I held him and traveled with him.


    No more pain yesterday, happiness gush like a spring, unbroken...


    I love...


    After Yin Yijie finished washing me, he went back to work.


    Me, tug him, pull him to bed and work.


    Yin Zifu was about to explode with anger, but he had no other choice.


    For the first time ever, he actually agreed to it.


    Let me cuddle in his arms, I sleep, he does things, is happy...


    Morning, is beautiful, watching the sun rise, a new day.


    But I don''t like the morning.


    Because he had to get up in the morning, and then he had to go out.


    Shrinking under the covers, sticking his head out, looking at him, holding him, not wanting to let go.


    "Silly girl ¡­"


    Yin Yijie bent down, kissed me, and said in a low voice,


    "I still have things to do in the morning, so I have to go. "Be obedient, rest more ¡­"


    I put my arms around him and refused to let him go.


    Yin Yijie, you''ve really had enough sleep, you''re in great spirits.


    After a while, his kiss levelled up, and he stepped on the blanket to start over.


    Although it was just a slight taste, but after a long time, happiness would not be discounted.


    I followed him, chanting...


    The morning sun, bright with gentleness, was especially lovable.


    Warm touch, with warm spring water, bring other kind of happiness.


    With his arms around Yin Yijie''s neck, I let him wash me and put on my clothes ¡­


    He felt no discomfort as he slowly walked around. The only thing he felt was that there was something strange underneath.


    I stood beside him and watched him make breakfast and smile.


    He''s good at cooking breakfast.


    "If you''re tired, then rest for a while. "Oh right, there''s a system at the factory. It has a simulation system. Do you want it?"


    Yin Yijie asked me.


    I was stunned. Where in the world can I find such a good thing?


    With a formal simulation system, it''s much easier for me to do other things.


    Moreover, it was something Yin Yijie couldn''t ask him if he didn''t understand.


    But how did he know I was doing this? I nodded and said,


    "I want to see it, but I don''t know if I can read it."


    Yin Yijie smiled lightly and said:


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t read it, as long as you like it. If you want, I''ll bring you a disk back another day for you to install one. It''s a monolithic version, and the amount of data is not that big. If you have time, you can play with it. "I, Ke Er, am the smartest, I will understand."


    Oh, then why are you praising me?


    Could it be that he had another motive for coaxing me?


    He didn''t understand. Even after thinking about it all the way to noon, he still didn''t understand. He continued to eat along with the lunch.


    Lunch time, still have some nourishing qi and blood to recuperate the diet, heh, I eat full.


    Yin Yijie was very busy, so I learned to wait.


    When he comes back, we''ll love each other happily and then sleep together.


    He won''t come, so I''ll do it myself.


    With his love, I, even knowing the worry is increasing, but also double happiness.


    After two weeks, I was already somewhat familiar with him and cooperated well with him.


    He also increased the difficulty and depth, gradually releasing his emotions.


    Love, what a strange thing.


    At times like this, I could ignore everything else about him. Even what happened to us, I didn''t want to define.


    Anyway, he said he wouldn''t really hurt me.


    After the results of the mid-term exam, I was tied with one of the students of the eighth class at twenty. I was a little upset that there was no improvement.


    I''ve always worked much harder than others. If I don''t improve, then I''ll have to face the possibility of regressing. This isn''t what I expected to see.


    However, it didn''t take Yin Yijie long to love me, and the matter between Brian and me didn''t take up too much time, so how could it be?


    "Nice makeup."


    Zhou Qingyun called me.


    Oh, I''ll go with her.


    His heart was still filled with remorse and self-reflection.


    It can''t be that teacher has an opinion of me, right? Or did he know something?


    "Your makeup is really cute. You seem to be under a lot of pressure recently." If you have anything to say, just tell me. With such good grades, what''s there to worry about? Is there a problem with the guardian team? "


    Zhou Qingyun led me to the study room as if she wanted to talk to me.


    Do I have a lot of pressure?


    I just want to take the time to learn more, and there''s no other pressure.


    As for learning, guardian ¡­


    I didn''t understand Zhou Qingyun''s meaning, so I didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Qingyun gently looked at me and said:


    "The court called the school yesterday and said that your mother was seen, so you may want her in custody. Principal Zhou and I said that since your academic performance was so good, let me tell you that the school will help you solve the problem. In the future, the university fees could also be considered, depending on whether or not you could take the exam. I also want to tell you that no matter what happens, don''t get nervous and don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Your main task now is to study well and learn to take care of yourself. After a few years, everything would be fine. "You''re very smart. You can handle it."


    Do you know what a thunderbolt is?


    This was it.


    I quietly looked at Zhou Qingyun and nodded. I had nothing to say.


    I really don''t know why the Great Mother came out again, and I saw it last year, and why, at this time of year.


    Is my custody really going to be given back to her as soon as she appears?


    Mother, this is great. Whenever you want it, just don''t throw it away.


    I''ve almost saved up all the tuition money.


    Naturally, this was no problem under normal circumstances.


    Pressure, me, afraid of pressure?


    He gritted his teeth and tried his best to not lose control. Calm down, calm down ¡­


    Arming myself with a calm that has been estranged for a long time, I will deal with it.

 C172

    "The court means to communicate with the school first. I don''t think so. As for the specific reason, it''ll be up to you. "


    Zhou Qingyun seemed to sigh for me. She patted my shoulder, but there was no reproach in her tone. Instead, she encouraged me.


    I nodded and went back to the classroom, upset.


    My mother, I cannot express my feelings and our relationship with love and hate.


    She gave birth to me to raise me, wanted me to walk her path, abandoned me.


    How could this be a simple dispute?


    Last year when Yin Yijie was in danger at the hospital, it seemed like it was because of her.


    Yin Yijie, what is Yin Yijie? What does it mean to me?]


    He loved me dearly and doted on me, and in less than two years time, he made up for the doting I hadn''t received in more than ten years.


    He gave me a home, and even if I didn''t come, I would still be able to stay in peace.


    Now, we just so happened to be a little bit stronger. My mother actually wanted to pull me away from Yin Yijie.


    Heh, love and hate, I can''t figure it out.


    He was not in the mood to eat, and his lunch was not tasty.


    After eating a bowl with great difficulty, he vomited half of it. He was so disgusted that he was about to die.


    I wanted to call Yin Yijie and ask his opinion.


    I could hear something strange from Zhou Qingyun''s words; how could I not think about it?


    I really don''t understand. An orphan like me can''t get peace, and it''s abnormal not to have an accident after a while.


    Maybe I understand.


    Ah, this must be related to Yin Yijie.


    Could that be the meaning of Yin Yijie''s words? I don''t think so.


    He dotes on me and is extremely careful.


    So, do I have to find out for myself?


    I don''t think so.


    I can''t afford to offend people who are in contact with Yin Yijie; I can''t afford to offend people who are related to my mother, such as that man. I can''t afford to offend people who are related to my father.


    I can only crouch in the last corner, seeking a moment''s peace.


    Is my last corner really going to be demolished?


    Yin Yijie, will he care about me?


    I don''t know.


    If I ate too little before, Yin Yijie would definitely call me immediately and ask me to eat until I was full.


    And now, no!


    I have to face everything by myself.


    He was busy in his own world, unable to get along.


    As for me, I tried to ignore my negative thoughts.


    Only looking at the sun and not looking at the shadows, would this kind of life be easier?


    Gardenia blooming, simple, beautiful.


    In his corner, a faint fragrance wafted in the air.


    The peonies were on, and there were always people around, occasionally taking pictures with cameras.


    I walked away in silence.


    I, who had nothing to do with these things, might not have anything to do with it in the future.


    But, the flowers will still bloom, sad, useless.


    What I want is to continue to grow, wait for my own season, and then quietly bloom.


    Gardenia blooming very quiet, visitors, it can not be.


    I, maybe, should ask him for a lesson or two.


    Calming down, he ate two pieces of chocolate and felt much better.


    The chocolate was packed for me by Yin Yijie. As I ate, it felt like I could taste it. I felt even better.


    No matter how the world changes, taking care of yourself is an immutable truth.


    Hmm.


    The second afternoon class ended and the phone rang. The other party claimed to be from the court.


    "Right."


    My heart chilled as I replied indifferently.


    I didn''t feel that he meant well, and I didn''t feel that I needed to be warm.


    "Hello, I wonder how you are getting along with your guardian? Your mother is back. Would you like to live with her again? "


    The judge''s uncle was in a good mood, his tone was stiff and awkward.


    I, ah, know quite a lot. I know that the courts have criminal and civil courts, and that judges, lawyers, and ordinary staff are divided among them.


    He didn''t know who this person was nor did he have any interest in him.


    I thought about it, and then I said:


    "Without my choice in this matter, I naturally wouldn''t resist to the point of death. If there are any results, just let me know as soon as possible. "


    I''m not a chaste girl, and I''m not a stubborn one.


    It''s good to be patient, sometimes. As long as I have the chance, I will continue to work hard.


    Only by living would one be able to live a better life.


    With my mother, she wouldn''t have forced me into a corner.


    Uncle Judge gave me an explanation. I didn''t hear anything for a long time.


    I don''t have to hear anything.


    Yes, I am not related to my guardian, so I will leave eventually.


    In the end, his mother had to admit it, so I had to accept the arrangements.


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    I am a person who doesn''t have much feelings. I don''t hate my mother, but I don''t have much love.


    Although Yin Yijie is not related to me, after a year and a half of interaction, I feel that he is not close to me, so I can''t be too particular about him sometimes.


    However, his mood had always been rather bad.


    He kept his head down and continued to do his homework, chasing his mother, Yin Yijie, his guardian and the court out.


    It is not wise to read when you are in a bad mood.


    Although the accuracy of my homework may not be high, but I am already familiar with it. However, I will write it down. Naturally, it is a good choice.


    After school, Song University was waiting for the door to open. The handsome young man had a gaze that was as warm as a brother''s gaze.


    Quietly taking my schoolbag, he saw that my expression wasn''t good, so he didn''t say much and just opened the door for me to get in.


    His eyes were somewhat dry.


    However, a person who has no interest in paying for work can be so considerate. Should I be happy or sad?


    "Miss Mo, Young Master Yu is at the hotel. Could you please come over?"


    At the crossroads, Song University asked me this question.


    Go?


    Why not?


    I don''t have many choices, and my choices are often useless.


    Therefore, I often accept other people''s arrangement.


    Between dying and not wanting to live, I chose to live a humble life, trying to make myself as comfortable as possible.


    It had been a long time since he had gone out and visited that hotel.


    My life was so comfortable that I almost forgot that the one who brought food to my house has changed to another restaurant, not this high-end hotel.


    Oh, that''s right. It''s easier to forget something when a person is happy.


    I don''t ask for much from these things. If you have a meal and a cup of hot tea while living under someone else''s roof, what else can you ask for?


    I parked in the basement parking lot, and Song University put my backpack in the trunk and locked it.


    "Give me the book."


    I like using books now, I can learn to relax, I can kill time and...


    The atmosphere in the hotel today was rather weird. On one hand, it was bustling with excitement; on the other hand, it seemed to be on alert and nervous.


    Just by standing in the parking lot, one could smell the strange smell of gunpowder.


    The parking lot wasn''t too big, and there were more people than usual, groups of three or five whispering and peeking at each other. No one knew who was studying who.


    I secretly looked around, my eyes bright to have this advantage, even in the dark can see clearly.


    However, the situation was not optimistic.


    There seemed to be people in plain clothes, security guards, and my father. There were even people from the underworld that I met at the beach last time.


    Uh, what a great battle!


    I took the schoolbag and took out the book. On the way, I took out the two knives.


    The Swiss Army knife is more practical and I use it more often; I usually carry the switchblade too, used to it, but I don''t usually take it out.


    Today''s atmosphere made me feel a little nervous, but also some bloodthirsty passion.


    As if back to the two slashes, the dazzling Golden Lizard had bitten into the bodies of the two valiant men ¡­


    "Miss Mo, let''s go this way."


    Song University had been here for a long time and was familiar with everything.


    I followed her, ignoring the myriad of men and women and their strange looks.


    It was as if anyone appearing here would be able to catch the attention of everyone present.


    I suddenly saw a familiar figure: him!


    Ha, this incomparably deformed and crazy world, it was truly amazing!


    He had just found out that his mother was hiding somewhere; his father had also come here to butt in.


    How dare he be here, my alma mater!


    Why didn''t you just kill me with a thunderclap!


    What did it mean for him to appear here?


    Today, is this a Hongmen Banquet?


    Was it for me?


    Oh, of course not.


    I wouldn''t be so narcissistic as to think someone would want to fight so hard for a pawn.


    Who else, then, but me? I don''t know.


    How would I know?


    I bit my lip and looked again. His back was so familiar, after all, he was my father!


    Song University looked back, and I followed closely.


    Sweat also seemed to be dripping down his forehead. His nerves were tense, and he no longer called out my name. It was as if he had also noticed something.


    Hah, interesting, my good father, for you to bring me into such a state of excitement is more than just a passion!


    There were only two of us in the elevator.


    Song University immediately made a call:


    "It''s me ¡­" "Ah!?" "Oh ¡­"


    His face was extremely ugly as he looked at me ¡­


    There was not much time to explain to him why I knew about the elevator on the fourth floor.


    The elevator doors opened and the familiar lobby manager politely smiled at me and said,


    "Follow me, I''ll explain it to you later. Little Song, we''re looking for you up ahead. "


    University Song nodded at me and ran away.


    Run...


    Walking here actually required him to run away in a hurry. It seemed that it was getting more and more interesting.


    The lobby manager led me around a corner, away from the crowd, and into a nearby room.


    My blood is boiling. Chicken jelly!


    "Miss Mo, Yin and Young Master Yu are upstairs." You stay here for a while. When the time comes, we will immediately come to take you away. Today, the situation in the hotel is quite special, so you shouldn''t go out. "


    The lobby manager spoke in a hurry. His face did not look good and he was extremely nervous.


    I figured the sky was going to fall.


    Strangely, the sky was going to fall down on such a huge matter, so why wasn''t there anyone predicting it?


    What was the weather station doing?


    What did the Seismological Bureau do?


    And what about the economic climate monitoring center?


    I nodded, obedient, but really skeptical.


    I, remember the court earlier, and here, did not see Yin Yijie, nor did I see the jade pot ice, but biased against my father.


    Suddenly, he felt some fear.


    I thought about it for a long time, looking and thinking.


    It was a small office, with a desk, a boss''s chair, and two single chairs across from it. It was a cabinet with two pots of flowers.


    It was simple and neat. There was a phone on the table, and a phone bill was pressed against the glass. It was the internal phone bill of the hotel.


    I sat down at the table with the book in my arms.


    A waitress, who I knew well, brought me a lot of food and drinks.


    "Miss Mo might have to wait for some time. There are a few important guests at the hotel, so it''s a bit chaotic."


    Oh, me, nod.


    A few extremely important guests would probably not be my father.


    His father had acted like a scoundrel just now, clearly still in the midst of escaping.


    Once in a while, important guests from the city would come to some place to be under martial law, but I didn''t expect to bump into the hotel where they were staying.


    Now that I think about it, I even suspect, what does jade pot ice mean?


    "If you''re tired, take a rest. If you need anything, just make a phone call."


    The waitress left after saying that.


    The people today were all solemn and courteous. The tense atmosphere was even more depressing than before the storm.


    I looked at the table full of six dishes and two soups, four servings of rice and noodles.


    It didn''t even taste good at noon.


    I myself suspected that, except in exceptional circumstances, it was usually a matter of eating and sleeping well.


    I still have matters to attend to later. Naturally, I cannot treat myself unfairly.


    The food tasted quite good. It was not only better than the dishes given by ordinary restaurants, but also a bit better than the dishes he had cooked himself.


    After eating and drinking until I was full, I carefully moved to the top of the cabinet and started thinking about the paper money.


    Looking at the phone, I wanted to be both right and wrong.


    Looking at the phone bill, I''ll call Yin Yijie''s office first.


    The phone number was very strange, it was all four digits, Yin Yijie''s office, I remember it was the general manager''s office.


    Then, I can...


    After thinking for a while, he decided to give up.


    As for Yin Yijie, I was presumptuous enough to disturb him.


    My lord, men sometimes have things to do, and I must be sensible.

 C173

    Let''s give up on the phone for now. I looked around the simple room again. It was a cabinet.


    My eyes fell on the cabinet. I might as well open it and take a look.


    I''ve never had the habit of exploring other people''s privacy.


    However, this place isn''t really a private place. I might as well take a look and see if I find anything.


    Besides, he could just open it and close it.


    I really need a reason to get out.


    When my father entered this place, my eyelids jumped and my blood started to boil. I felt that something was wrong and I couldn''t sit still.


    Ruthlessness, let the passion guide the opening cabinet, on one side is a wardrobe, hang a work clothes, a set of casual clothes.


    There were also two sets of overalls and work shoes.


    On the other side was a folder for writing manuscripts or something.


    I think I have an idea.


    Ye Zichen quickly picked out a dress. It was a very standard dress to welcome someone wearing, and it was also very clean.


    I''m tall and fit.


    Put it on right away.


    Although it was a little hot, the central air-conditioning was on full blast. The temperature was right, and the clothes were just right.


    The headdress was complete, too. I bundled up my hair, put on the flowers, and felt myself. It should be about the same.


    Just open the drawer. There''s even a nameplate. I''ll take one out and put it on.


    He took out a folder, placed the book under it and prepared to leave.


    My own things will be watched very closely.


    I didn''t dare lock the door again. I didn''t feel at ease.


    Deep breath, deep breath...


    Deep... Phew... Suction... Calm down.


    Sweating profusely, I bit my lip and gently opened the door.


    He walked along the carpeted path, not knowing where to go.


    However, since I''m out, I''ll have to walk around and try my luck.


    I''ve never had good luck, but I''ve always had good luck with dog shit.


    A few people were lining up on that side, and I straightened up, my eyes wide and my ears pricked in the dim light.


    There was nothing he wanted to hear.


    I turned my head to the side and changed my direction. Suddenly, a suppressed tearing sound attracted my attention.


    Behind the welcome card, I saw two shadows, one of them, too familiar.


    As soon as my eyes moved, I was behind a large row of tall, dripping orangutans, along with a few other unnamed green plants. Fortunately, the gift I wore was deep red, and I was also thinner, hiding very well in the crevices of the trees and against the wall.


    Heh, I seem to encounter these kinds of things all the time. I really don''t know if it''s luck, or if the world around me is that crazy.


    There was a low hum of thunder everywhere, and I crept a few steps closer. There was a pot of lily right in front of me, and it was very lush, almost specially prepared for me.


    In this mystical world, he had no choice but to admire it.


    There were less than twenty steps between them, so he could hear very clearly.


    "I''m not letting you go, why should I be afraid of a bird when I have a brother protecting you!"


    That man''s voice was feminine and unfamiliar. No one knew who he was.


    "We agreed on steel, but now we''re changing into armor. You''re playing with me again." Do you think I''m your egg? Where is he? I want to see him. Otherwise, I can guarantee that he''ll regret it to death. "


    My father was resolute, but he sounded like he was dying.


    I dropped to the ground, my legs weak.


    Steel, dad wants to play with a gun, kill people!


    He was going to kill people again. He was going to kill people for others!


    I''m going crazy.


    He never thought about Grandmother and me. Besides risking his own life, he only thought about forcing us into a corner.


    Now that he was running away from his crimes and still dared to kill, his courage was truly extraordinary. He was truly ruthless!


    "He''s not free. Do you think it''s convenient for us to meet now? It''s his business if he doesn''t want to regret it in the future, you dare to play tricks on him? What does it have to do with you? Ha, if it wasn''t for him protecting you, you would already be dead. Now, if you lose one more person, he will protect you too ¡­ "What''s more, he''s still looking for you everywhere. If he finds you, you''ll probably die an even more unsightly death ¡­"


    That man was a force to be reckoned with.


    His tone was unpleasant, but he did not dare to force it.


    You, you, you, you, how many people are there?


    What nonsense is this? I am confused by it.


    My father, who was beyond grief and indignation, kept saying angrily:


    "Fuck you!" Last time was because of him, causing me to hide and be chased around by him. Well said... Originally, he had said that he would get away with it once and for all. Why change it now? "


    "What is his background? If I were to run away, would I still have a way out?" I heard last year that none of them had a body left, and they were all missing. "Both sides are dead, I ¡­"


    My father was cursing.


    "How are you? Are you trying to scare me? "


    That man was getting more and more unlikeable as he listened. It was as if he was a lowly person who had achieved his goals.


    "You, just be honest and listen. You can live a few more days. If he was killed, would they be able to recognize him? They might as well go to the other party. This place was under his control. No matter if he lived or died, when the time came, he would be in charge. Even if he didn''t die, he would at least shed a layer of skin ¡­ "Old Mo, it''s not that I''m talking to you, but when it comes to things, you have to use your brain ¡­"


    "Bastard! Let''s see who can grow up. I don''t have any brains, and I don''t want to be a scapegoat. I''ve been played again and again. Where''s my daughter? Did you do it last time? "I''ve never understood how ¡­"


    This was the personality of my father. He had always been a man of flesh and blood. He did things for a long time without being able to get to the point.


    After a while, he acted impulsively and something happened to him due to his confusion.


    After all this time, my court has become very familiar with me.


    When someone spoke from the elevator, my father and that person immediately went silent.


    I don''t know what he cares about me.


    Listening to me, maybe I''m also his bargaining chip.


    Truly, everyone loves to be loved and doted upon by my father. Only I feel a chill down my spine.


    Looking at the drop of water Guanyin broad leaves, emitting a healthy dim green light, I, some brain wood.


    Suddenly, he really wanted to stop this.


    No matter what he wanted to do, who was he and others? Since he didn''t want to do it, and this was his territory, I wanted to fulfill his wish.


    Or maybe they want to frame me, how can I sit back and watch?


    After looking around for a long time, I suddenly thought, if this sort of thing was broken, would they not dare to continue on?


    Probably.


    The question is, what do I do?


    No one knew who was so vicious, but one side was his father while the other side was Yin Yijie. Both sides had one of them as their cannon fodder.


    He still didn''t know who the guest was, the important guest.


    I don''t know who''s so mean!


    I still don''t know who it is.


    That extremely important guest, if it''s really that important, I guess neither of them will be able to escape.


    Too extreme. Do you really have a huge grudge against me? Do you want to include the two people I''m most important to?


    Forget it, there''s no time to lament about it right now. I''ll think about it ¡­


    From the other side of the corridor, heavy footsteps could be heard.


    My mind raced as I ripped the red flowers from the pots of plants and joined them together to form a longer ribbon.


    Carefully pulling back, he tied both ends of the ribbon around a few tubs of flowers on either side.


    Then he retreated a few steps and squatted on the ground, scattering the folders and throwing them everywhere.


    Listening to the footsteps getting closer, I quickly picked it up again ¡­


    "What''s going on? You''re already at the door, what are you doing here?"


    Two high-heeled shoes, pointed, stopped by my side, a hard voice, haughty and displeased.


    "I, sweat to death, truly a bitter enemy with a narrow road, a house to miss even a night of rain, eating cold buns in winter and biting a stone ¡­" It''s not a good thing to do it, damn it.


    I hastily retreated to the side and apologized in a trembling voice,


    "Lotus always says that there''s someone here. Let me give you something, and take a look as well."


    "Director Hou? It was too troublesome! "Hurry up!"


    Fan Kui was stunned for a moment, and then, with a command, several people walked past me, in a hurry.


    "Shua!" Pow! "Crack ¡­"


    There were many flowers on both sides of the road. When he walked past them, he immediately welcomed them warmly, and even squeezed into the middle of the road to welcome them ¡­


    After picking up the information in a few bites, I quickly stood up and left the area.


    After taking two turns, he returned to his room and immediately pushed open the door. He locked the door, took off his clothes and put down his hair ¡­


    After about 10 minutes, the corridor remained silent.


    Me, take a deep breath, calm down, calm down, calm down...


    That was close. Luckily, it was Fan Kui who was not familiar with the staff and did not know me.


    Oh, yes, Heaven''s will.


    Brian and I learned a pretty good sense of direction, so the only thing we can say at the moment is that the mother doesn''t say the word mother. This "lotus root", ah, it saved my life.


    I hope I can help my father escape this calamity, Amitabha.


    Well, I have to think about him.


    My head hurts.


    He, he was played by someone else to be the scapegoat. I still have to frame him tonight, shouldn''t I be busy with something?


    Maybe.


    In any case, both Yin Yijie and Yu Hu Bing are here. With the Jade Princess Bracelet, I think I''ll be able to hold them off for a while.


    As long as he didn''t lose his life.


    This is too exciting, I am definitely my father''s quintessence. I am as hot-blooded as him and would dare to go against him even if I knew I was risking my life.


    F * ck, it seems like Yin Yijie is in charge here.


    [There is someone who actually made my father suffer. What is this?] If I were to know, I would have to fuck his ancestors for eighteen generations.


    "Hmm ¡­" That''s right. Just a moment ago, he was too anxious to clear his head.


    Leaning back in his chair, he ate two Sophora Flower tortillas. Finally, he understood.


    Vicious, it''s everyone else''s business.


    As long as he made a move, killing two birds with one stone, taking care of my father and plotting against him ¡­


    There is a saying that I don''t understand, and I don''t want to think about it. There are a bunch of "he", but none of these two people make me worry.


    Sigh, accept your fate. I want to die, continue ¡­


    Me, sweat.


    Where would they, my father, strike after they''ve given him the bullets? It would be better if I didn''t do anything. If I did, I''d probably be alone for the rest of my life.


    If a death was going to happen in the hotel, according to that person''s tone, Yin Yijie would have to go to jail.


    Why am I so miserable?


    Not even a secure guardian.


    Sigh, complaining is useless. Continue, want to break.


    Flipping through the drawers, looking at the phone, I did find a few things.


    This room seemed to belong to the waitress or the leader. Not only was there a lot of clothes, there was also cosmetics. It was probably theirs as well.


    Well, luckily in the misfortune, my dog shit luck.


    Although I have never seriously studied makeup, but my mother has always done this. I have been given a jade pot by Yin Yijie for two times, so I know a little about it.


    Besides, it was a bit natural for a girl to wear makeup.


    Not much time, though, my dear.

 C174

    However, I don''t have much time.


    He took out some kind of Mozzie Cream. He picked a bit and touched it to his hair. It was shiny and a little wine-red. It felt good.


    He made a thick slanted bangs.


    Wait for your hair to dry, then make a face.


    That, given her resemblance to my mother, may be easily recognized by my father or someone who knows my mother.


    I, picked a silver pink lip gloss, even a little pale when backlit.


    If you put a bit of sun on your face and cut your eyebrows a bit shorter, the overall feeling would change a lot.


    He rummaged through the wardrobe and found a set of short skirt and work clothes for the attendants.


    I laughed. This is heaven''s will. Wear it.


    At this moment, people were on the verge of death. Who cared about whose clothes were these or whether they were suitable or not?


    The clothes fit so well that it looked like they were about to break down.


    He combed his hair and put it on.


    Standing up straight, feeling, not bad.


    Turn on this GPS monitor, I... He didn''t know where to go.


    If he called Song University, he would definitely let Yin Yijie know.


    I don''t want Yin Yijie to know anything about me right now.


    To be honest, ever since I heard Zhou Qingyun''s words and heard the phone call from the court, I ¡­ "AHH!"


    Let''s not talk about such a depressing matter now.


    I need some passion.


    Look for Jade Gorge Ice, didn''t Song University say that he would invite me over?


    I''m looking for him.


    Heh, at this time, he was probably the only one who could question or say a few words.


    I looked at it, then picked up the phone on the desk and called him.


    "Young Master Yu ¡­"


    After the call, I called to him in a low voice.


    On the phone, the voices were all over the place, as if they were on par with the market.


    A cold voice was very clear:


    "I''m not interested in women who have sex with men before marriage. Tell her to change it if she wants to be good to me, and maybe I can reconsider. "


    My heart went cold, as if it had been pulled out and thrown into a freezer.


    "Hello!"


    It was as if Jade Gorge had felt his gentle "En", but had no trace of courtesy or greeting.


    Trembling all over, I covered my chest with my hands ¡­


    I decided to put my clothes on in a little while.


    There was a pair of pants in the closet that looked warmer, and I could wear them.


    Taking a deep breath of the cold air, I asked,


    "Where are you? Where are you going? Where are you going?"


    The jade pot ice paused for a moment, as if considering something.


    That familiar yet unfamiliar voice that sounded like background music floated over:


    "You don''t know how to weigh yourself, is it useful just because of me? You don''t have to remind me, you can have more women on the bed, only one at home. I''ll be clean. "


    "We''ll be waiting at the door to receive you. When we get to the banquet hall on the fourth floor, you ¡­"


    Yu Shuang Bing spoke with mixed emotions.


    I could even hear pity.


    So what? I heard what I wanted and I heard what I didn''t want. I ¡­


    "Yes." "Thank you."


    I hung up quickly.


    The mechanical change of clothes, a wave of nausea, makes me dizzy.


    No, no!


    I, can, I am not a person who likes to regret, I will only look forward, live today, meet tomorrow''s arrival.


    I don''t have the habit of regretting it, nor the right to cry.


    I still have to atone for my father''s sins.


    Closing his eyes and exerting all his strength, he swallowed everything in his nose tube.


    Heh, didn''t he always have many masks?


    I''ve never figured it out. Why would I care?


    I am my father''s daughter, and I have such a good father.


    Big red bridal sedan chair?


    No, I didn''t expect anything, except to work hard with my own two hands.


    After changing his clothes, his body warmed up.


    There was probably no need for him to go to the entrance. There was wind leaking from all eight sides of that place. Although there were many people around, the truth was that it was very strict. It was also very difficult to hide people.


    If he really wanted to blame Yin Yijie, he would probably...


    Heh, thanks to Brian for throwing me a whole set of Formore''s questions and my father''s blood, I think I''ll go to the banquet hall.


    Check your face again. I''m still holding the book, changing to an electronic menu and holding it together.


    I can''t help but marvel at the hotel''s magnanimity, the electronic menu point convenient and efficient, and also can save paper. Ah, this is also one of Yin Yijie''s green environmental protection main points.


    He walked out of the room and headed towards the elevator.


    I avoided the place where I had been so that I would not panic and be seen.


    It was such a large hotel and it was only a little over nine o''clock, yet there were few customers in this area.


    Most of them were busy making their way to the fourth floor.


    Man, how grand was that!


    I''ve only seen that big room once, but I haven''t been to any banquet hall.


    However, in comparison, it was not too far off.


    Her heart was beating wildly, afraid that someone would recognize her.


    I only know a few waiters, as well as the lobby manager and Sung University.


    He wondered if everyone in the hotel was familiar with each other. If they were in his grandmother''s courtyard, he would definitely be able to tell at a glance.


    However, with a squint at the top of the fire extinguisher,


    I, on the contrary, have become a little out of place, David.


    Fortunately, it was night and I ¡­


    Alas, I really look like my mother, and look good in anything.


    I straightened as much as I could, my face bland and slightly warm.


    He lowered his head a little and walked on his own path, avoiding eye contact.


    Eyes are the easiest way to reveal a person. I''m not used to doing this sort of thing.


    I''d rather sit in the house and play, unless I had to.


    He took the elevator to the fourth floor and scanned the area. In an obscure corner, his father stood behind a large bouquet of flowers, pretending to look at the paintings on the walls.


    Heh, he really is an experienced person.


    He actually didn''t hide and stood there brazenly. If he wasn''t a fool ¡­


    Naturally, he wasn''t an idiot. Other than that, I really didn''t understand what he meant.


    He''s not afraid of being seen, I''m afraid.


    I was even afraid of being seen by him.


    We, ah, my father...


    Forgive me for being unfilial, but I am a stranger.


    Normally, I rarely see him. Even so, it''s just a matter of extremely bad blood. I have no interest in researching it.


    So, while he was running away, I even preferred to believe that he was gone.


    He doesn''t want me...


    I, too, am now...


    He doesn''t want me, and I, now...


    Unfilial as I am, I have no intention of taking him at the moment.


    I can''t afford it...


    Turning around, I looked for the banquet hall.


    Doors were open on the left and right, with people entering and exiting.


    The waiter, the waitress, the waiter, the waiter, the water carrier, and the one holding the towel;


    There seemed to be a few strict people, rather like the woman in her forties who was seen by the sea. Her attitude was clearly different from the employees of the hotel.


    I slowed my pace and hesitated.


    "Miss, this way."


    A waiter kindly showed me the way and left.


    Uh, okay.


    He didn''t recognize me, and he even greeted me. What did that mean?


    No matter, let''s go.


    On the left was a large lounge.


    There were a lot of people standing inside with all kinds of expressions on their faces.


    From the hotel staff to the leaders, all of them were there.


    There were a few people joking around, and one of them said,


    "We''re too low. We can''t even make it up to the number at the back."


    The other laughed:


    "I don''t know if we''ll ever have an idea. "If I can work with the Yin family, it would be much easier for me to live in the future."


    The man laughed:


    "Then why don''t you give the Yin family more preferential policies and let them see the advantage. Who knows, maybe they will succeed."


    I''m not interested in a man''s topic.


    No one was interested in me.


    I looked around but couldn''t see anything in the banquet hall.


    There were two doors at the side, one bright and one dark.


    I, who have a shadow in my heart, first go through a door that is a little dimmer and look inside.


    It was a dressing room, a bit like a fitting room in a shopping mall. There was a small room with a lock, so it was possible to get a key to take it, just like in the bathhouse.


    I didn''t have time to study the problem. I looked around but still couldn''t see the banquet hall. There were two more doors, one dark, the other bright.


    I kept going.


    It was a bathroom with a washstand to the left and right. There was a row of sofas on one side. It was possible to rest or make phone calls.


    He had no interest in researching. What the f * ck was this banquet hall? It was so complicated!


    The banquet hall had two doors, one dark and one bright.


    I steeled my heart and continued to walk in the dark. I looked at the dark places to see where the legendary brother that sent my father away was.


    Heh, I actually helped my father step in. Truly, if there is a father, there must be a son. I ¡­ He was somewhat speechless.


    As he continued forward, he began to have some ideas in his mind. Looking at the direction and layout, it seemed that he was going to take a detour around the banquet hall and take appropriate measures.


    I might as well look ahead. There''s a dressing room and a lot of junk.


    Many people were in chaos.


    No matter how orderly they were, there were some places that had to be rushed for a bit before it could be seen ¡­ It was lively.


    Take a deep breath, get ready, take a look at the banquet hall.


    There was also his'' brother ''whom he had never seen before.


    There seemed to be quite a few brothers, but none of them looked like my father.


    There was a clamor in my ears, as if there were people on the other side, hotels and even provincial leaders bargaining over how to arrange it.


    In addition, there was also a sound, which was that in the direction that I had guessed, there was a low echo of music, which was very elegant and charming.


    Take a deep breath, I, and still dare not walk into that place.


    From the looks of it, it was unknown how many leaders were present.


    I''m not as well-dressed as I was just now.


    Even if they were not thrown out, it would be detrimental to the reputation of Lady Yin and Lady Yu.


    Heh, my black sense of humor has improved again.


    Throw away that shit, me, and go on...


    He touched the side and saw layers upon layers of velvet curtains. From top to bottom, it was at least three meters high, four to five meters high, and there were several rows of them.


    This banquet hall and the stage were obviously the same.


    At the exit of the 3rd level, there was a 3rd level curtain.


    I wandered around, and no one seemed to notice me disappearing behind the second curtain.


    Or someone might have noticed me, but that''s not the point.


    I just want to do what I have to do.


    Right now, my heart is empty. I just want to stop this hateful loop and save my original sin.


    The banquet hall was incomparably grand.


    The space was spacious. Apart from a large stage, there were around ten tables placed in it.


    The tables were large and covered with flowers.


    The space between the table and the table was quite spacious. There were many flowers and plants, peony roses were all real and fresh and elegant.


    The four sides were like a garden, with osmanthus trees that were as tall as a person and other layers of trees that made the interior of the banquet hall look like a forest restaurant.


    Above his head, there was a huge crystal chandelier. There were tall flower and grass arches at every exit. The flowers were luxuriant and the leaves were luxuriant. Colorful lights were coiled around them.


    Mm, this banquet hall is just like a fairy tale.


    It''s good for marriage, I think.


    These flowers and plants must be worth a lot.


    Look around, or all kinds of people, shuttling back and forth, the beautiful waitress like the butterfly dance dance dance; the handsome waiter like the diligent bees make one''s imagination.


    I didn''t see Yin Yijie, Yu Shuang Bing, my father ¡­ Not a single familiar figure ¡­


    "Everyone, please prepare. Director has already alighted ¡­"


    The loudspeaker above her head sounded soft and pleasant.


    It was the first time I didn''t feel the loudspeakers, but instead, my heart skipped a beat.


    "General?"


    Just now, he seemed to have heard someone mention ¡­


    Wait a minute, at the entrance of the lounge over there, there are many people. I saw a very familiar figure.


    Furthermore ¡­ It was an old saying, ''Like father, like son.'' I can put on makeup, but my father can do it even more.


    He had not paid much attention to the darkness before, but now he looked, under the bright light.


    He, with a crew cut, shirt and tie, trousers and leather shoes, he looked just like a human being.


    Whether intentionally or not, he stood by the side of the leading guest of the gentleman and lady, smiling and nodding whenever he saw them. He seemed to be very friendly.


    Heh, it''s lively with more people.


    How lively.


    Who doesn''t know who, you laugh, I laugh, social harmony.


    At the side of the banquet hall, the band began to play.


    Countless waiters did the final check and were extremely busy.


    Some stood in the doorway, ready to greet him.


    I was infected, too, and slid a little out from under the wall and hid under the tree.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he was watching my father, hoping that he would calm down and make a move a little later than me. It would be best if he could retreat unscathed.

 C175

    If he leaves, Yin Yijie will be fine.


    This was the only thing that occupied his mind.


    I can''t think of anything else. I don''t dare to think of anything else.


    Applause, footsteps, approaching; the air, thinning out...


    The huge banquet hall was completely silent at this moment, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    No one knew which important figure had such a grand aura.


    However, the higher the identity of this person, the more he could take his life even if he were to graze his skin.


    Yin Yijie was really unlucky to be targeted like that.


    I, moreover, did not expect that my father would actually shoot him ¡­


    Shaking his head with all his might, he threw all of these aside.


    He looked at the entrance.


    So, the banquet hall had a door.


    At this moment, the big door was open. A row of red lanterns were hanging high in the air. Everyone was in awe, laughing and eagerly waiting ¡­


    The man who looked like a crown prince was leading the most respected princess around. He was surrounded by nine planets and was surrounded by nine stars, slowly making his way over.


    So it was them!


    No wonder Father was so afraid of them.


    These two people, any fire with great power could burn the entire earth, Yin Yijie, his luck was really good!


    Let alone their lousy skins, even if they were displeased, they would still cause others to lose their heads.


    I can tell from the enemies of the few who seek revenge on me.


    Yin Yijie and a few other provincial leaders followed closely behind them. Yu Shuang Bing and the rest of them walked towards the stage.


    The leaders had a kind smile that was very close to the citizens.


    Jade Gorge Bing''s face was as warm as jade.


    Yin Yijie, I ¡­ Amazing.


    That''s all I can say about him.


    He was slightly thin, dressed in a suit and a pair of leather shoes. He was very cold and polite.


    Even towards Fourth Young Master, he didn''t have a smile.


    However, it was so comfortable to look at. Just a glance was enough to make one''s heart beat ten times faster, all the way until it stopped.


    Me, maybe it''s the eyes.


    After all, the main character in this hall was still that pair of siblings, especially the beautiful princess.


    Beautiful princess.


    Pink Princess Dress, shining; simple braids, a pair of blue hairpins, her spirit energy outline to the extreme, no one can compare.


    I find it strange that on such a hot day she should wear such heavy clothes and not be bothered by the heat.


    But looking at her quiet appearance and her beautiful eyes, no one would find it strange.


    On the contrary, as long as she did what she said, it felt very natural and comfortable.


    As their footsteps drew closer, Jade Gorge and the others spread out in two flanks.


    I didn''t have the time to investigate why Jade Gorge Ice didn''t make the decision but chose to accompany me.


    Alas, beauty is always so short.


    I probably won''t have another chance to appreciate it.


    The only thing worth celebrating was that this pair of siblings had a little bit of a friendship.


    Take a deep breath, make up your mind...


    I, take out the switchblade, push out the spring, the edge of the blade appears...


    I stood at the corner of the stage, my position slightly higher. This side temporarily had the least people. I raised my hand a little higher and threw it towards the beautiful princess ¡­


    I had no intention of killing anyone, and I didn''t have the ability to do so even if I wanted to.


    What I want to do is to cause trouble.


    With this chaos, they should be on their guard.


    As for the rest, it''s not something I can do.


    As for the number of people here, it didn''t matter whether they hurt others or not.


    The knife flashed with a cold light, and as if it had eyes, it pounced towards Princess Tan Yu happily.


    Excited ¡­


    I was a little tempted to rush out and hug her without caring about anything else. Seeing how noble she is, I was even willing to fly into the fire like a moth ¡­


    However, I didn''t dare to move my feet. Even if I were to hide behind a tree and be seen by others, I would still have to feign ignorance.


    Calm down, calm down...


    I need some time to let my father leave safely.


    It also gave everyone present some time to react.


    I am honored to have so many leaders.


    Heh, even if I die, I still need to see a guest, no?


    If he could be tried by the International Tribunal, wouldn''t he become famous all over the world?


    Black Cold Humor Upgrade...


    F * * k!


    I can!


    His eyes lit up...


    My eyes lit up...


    The Fourth Young Master lifted the beautiful princess up with both hands, like a ballerina in a ballet.


    The beautiful princess flew up and wrapped her legs around Fourth Young Master''s neck at an astonishing speed, just like a rainbow.


    Her princess skirt felt like it was made from pearls and gems. It was spinning at a fast speed and looked like a rainbow.


    In a split-second, just as my switchblade was about to reach her ¡­


    The beautiful princess extended her foot from under her skirt and ferociously kicked out ¡­


    He spun around and around, still falling into Fourth Young Master''s arms. It was so fast that those who had their eyes glued to the knife would not be able to see it clearly.


    If I hadn''t been looking at them, incredibly excited and with very good eyes, I might not have been able to see them.


    Her two kicks, one point one kick, seemed to have been rehearsed countless times.


    I, fainted.


    The entire hall fainted!


    It was eerily quiet.


    Everyone was staring at the knife with even greater interest.


    The small switchblade was in the limelight. It turned around and immediately headed towards...


    They flew towards the top of a flower arch.


    Shocked, one after another, they looked like ducks that had their necks pinched. Their heads were stretched out and their eyes were bulging, looking like they were about to die.


    My blood cooled and my head spun.


    He really didn''t understand the situation. What did this mean?


    Fifth Miss, she ¡­


    "AHH!"


    "Plop!"


    "AHH!"


    The chaotic shouting broke the silence, startling everyone.


    Before they could jump up, a dark ball flew out from the flower bush and fell heavily on the ground, freezing everyone''s souls.


    A blood-curdling screech followed by a splash of blood scared the souls of everyone present into flight ¡­


    Me, my breathing stops, my blood freezes, my eyes go blurry.


    From beginning to end, not even five seconds had passed. The change was too sudden!


    My acceptance is limited, alas!


    Who can tell me what is going on?


    He was dead, and from that man''s appearance, he was obviously not my father!


    I turned my eyes to look at Fifth Miss, the beautiful princess.


    Truly, this beautiful princess, no matter how calm and good-natured my heart is, will still be frightened to death by her every time I see her.


    She was still leaning on Fourth Young Master as if nothing had happened. Her gaze was fixed on the half-dead person lying on the ground. The silence was filled with a chilling killing intent, and a gentle yet violent aura ¡­


    She ¡­


    Her beautiful eyes turned and she intentionally or unintentionally looked at me ¡­


    Beads of sweat trickled down!


    I felt a chill on my back, and my whole body froze.


    She ¡­


    She actually knew ¡­


    How many pairs of eyes did she have?


    Was she even human?


    Monster, top rank monster!


    Compared to them, my Yin Yijie was as good as heaven and earth.


    However, only in this way would she dare to come into contact with the monster in the sky. Who would dare to be on good terms with her?


    Yin Yijie ¡­


    Wrong eyes, Fourth Young Master made a few gestures.


    One of the people beside him dragged the unlucky fellow out, as if nothing had happened.


    However, the air pressure was terrifyingly low. No one dared to speak, and many others also left.


    The terrifying sound of gunfire did not ring out.


    I estimate that the high quality and efficient bodyguards have already cleared the area...


    Following that, Yin Yijie also spread out towards me. Someone walked up to me ¡­


    Silent, silent, and somewhat terrifying!


    I was scared out of my wits. I was covered in cold sweat, as if I had been fished out of the water.


    He quickly placed the notebook and the electronic menu on the floor so that he wouldn''t be surprised later on.


    Too terrifying!


    Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath. The scene in front of him was still a scene of destruction. It was terrifying to the extreme.


    That rainbow was actually, so deadly!


    Extreme beauty would definitely be fatal, terrifying to the extreme!


    "Welcome ¡­"


    Some more powerful god stood calmly in front of the podium, cleared his throat, and made a speech.


    "Welcome to our city the fourth young master, Le Tian, and the fifth young miss, Miss Baoming ¡­"


    My heel wobbled twice and I almost fell over.


    This city leader''s voice was naturally shaky and his meaning was quite clear.


    From my angle, I could just see his profile. His back was already soaked through.


    May day, air-conditioned room, hot dead, rare?


    Yin Yijie and Yu Huang Bing stepped back in front of me, blocking my path with their tall and big bodies.


    No matter how many flashlights were shot, it was none of my business.


    Through the cracks between them, they could see that the front of the stage had formed into a fan-shaped human wall, with people cleaning up the area behind them.


    Two esteemed guests stood to the right, their faces clear and elegant, as if nothing had happened. They were noble and calm, giving others a sense of security.


    It was as if the scene just now had never happened.


    Or, in a few minutes, when they were all cleaned up, the fragrance of the flowers would fill the air ¡­


    No one knew that just now, someone had recklessly assassinated the Fifth Miss, and another unlucky fellow had been stabbed to death or seriously injured by an inferior switchblade.


    I was dizzy, my breathing was not smooth, my toes moved, and I instinctively wanted to escape.


    Now that the matter was settled, it was time for me to leave.


    There''s nothing for me here.


    At the back of the crowd, Fan Ji was staring at the Fourth Young Master with a pair of bright eyes.


    Heh, interesting!


    But it has nothing to do with me, does it?


    What does it have to do with me if these noble young princesses want to play some amazing drama?


    I''ve redeemed my father''s sins. Now, isn''t it time for me to leave the stage in dejection?


    "Don''t move...!" Aren''t they afraid of death? "


    Yin Yijie stepped back and circled around the flower pot with me. He put his hand behind his back and fiercely grabbed my hand. He held it tightly in his palm as if he wanted to crush it.


    He put his hand to his mouth and spoke in a low and cold voice, full of rage.


    I quickly covered my nose and shivered...


    I was cold enough. I couldn''t stand his cold.


    Unafraid of death, I didn''t think of the word death at that moment.


    What I owe my father, what I owe him, I don''t know, I can only do what I can.


    The pain in my hand woke me up.


    The man with the weak leg was about to fall.


    I''m tired, things seem to be clear ¡­


    I''m tired ¡­


    Yin Yi exerted a little strength in his hand and pulled me forward.


    I softly fell on his back.


    Having someone to lean on made him feel much better.


    I am not born to be a miserable person. If I had someone to rely on, even if I knew that he might be a demon, I would still put my life at stake.


    "Be good and have me."


    Yin Yijie snorted. He turned his other hand over and touched my hand.


    He touched my chest...


    I melted all of a sudden, so even his slightly stiff back could give me some warmth.


    I quickly put my hand inside.


    His palm is so big, his fingers are slightly cold, but they actually let me feel exceptionally at ease, even more so than the Tranquil Heart Pill.


    Leaning on his back, I soon felt much better, quiet, and with him.


    With him, everything else was insignificant.


    Going up the mountain to the frying pan seemed like an easy task.


    Heh, what he said might be ¡­


    Well, it could have to do with the woman in the back.


    Didn''t she let Yin Yijie wear a green hat?


    Yes, that must be it.


    My Yin Yijie, who has always doted on me the most, would not treat me like that.


    His affairs have always been complicated, I don''t care.


    Now that his heart had calmed down, he was no longer afraid.


    I, my fingers moved to tell him I was okay.


    However, his hand was in so much pain that it was hurting under his pinching.


    I, finally felt that his palms were covered in sweat, his fingers were trembling, and he didn''t stop ¡­


    Was he afraid?


    Are you worried for me?


    Heh, I, look, I''m so good...


    He did not act rashly nor did he rush out. Instead, he was embarrassed.


    In his ears, the conversation continued.


    Deputy Governor Secretary of the Deputy Municipal Party...


    Each and every one of them was filled with vigor and enthusiasm. Their faces were all beaming with smiles as they applauded in a harmonious manner.


    Yin and I fought lawsuits with our hands, but we didn''t listen.


    "Next, our province''s business representative, Mr. Jade Gorge, will make a welcoming speech."


    The host turned his eyes to the front and invited them enthusiastically.


    The serious expression on Yu Shuang Bing''s face was gone, her jade-like face, amongst all the other handsome leaders, had a calm atmosphere, under the light, she walked with determination, she was truly worthy of being the junior leader of Yu clan.


    I glanced under Yin Yijie''s arm and sighed.


    Yin Yijie immediately squeezed my hand and murmured:


    "To whom? Stay put for a while. "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    He really had the leisure to do so.

 C176

    After such a huge incident happened in the hotel, he was still in the mood to make a fuss about it with the Fourth Young Master and his sister.


    He weighed the knife in his pocket. "Do you believe I won''t stab him?"


    Hatred!


    His gaze swept the surroundings. His father had already disappeared.


    ''I wonder if he can escape in such a heavily guarded place ¡­ ''


    Perhaps, there was already a spy. Since he had failed, he wouldn''t hand him over, right?


    "..." "It''s an honor to meet Mr. Tan. Welcome to our province for research guidance and communication and cooperation ¡­"


    Jade Urn Ice''s words surprised me.


    He had known Yin Yijie for a long time, yet he still said those words. It was so funny.


    It was fine if he didn''t want to listen to this sort of circle.


    Yin Yi loosened his grip and squeezed lightly a few times, feeling reluctant to part with it.


    Push me back a little.


    I, don''t tell me he doesn''t want me anymore?


    Grasping his hand tightly despite the pain.


    No matter what, I don''t want to leave him...


    Yin Yijie gently rubbed my hand with his fingertips, pinching my fingers.


    He reassured me. Maybe I should listen to him.


    I don''t care about the nonsense of the grown-ups.


    Since he knew I was here, he definitely wouldn''t ignore me. I still ¡­ don''t worry.


    Steadying himself, I put my hands together and tried to take hold of his, but he wouldn''t let go of my hand.


    When I moved twice, he put my two hands together and held them in his palm.


    It was as if she had jumped into his arms, letting him hug her.


    "Next, let the president of this hotel, Mr. Yin Yijie, deliver his welcoming speech."


    The host''s voice was inexplicably excited. It sounded as if he wanted to add a few admonishments such as the famous philanthropist who had won the May Day labour medal. He wanted to delete the scene out of helplessness.


    Yin Yijie let go of my hand and stopped for two seconds. I stepped back slightly and hid myself in the flower garden.


    Yin Yijie straightened his back. His face was still cold and polite, which made him look especially charming.


    I sort of understand, this, seems to be to introduce the fourth young master to Yin Yijie and other local celebrities.


    Everyone had limited words, but they all showed their faces.


    Yin Yijie represented the hotel rather than the host. To put it simply, it was the main logistics for welcoming the guests.


    The Fourth Young Master and his sister had been standing quietly by the side, occasionally responding with a polite greeting.


    Well, I think, again, it''s a bit like a wedding.


    That pair was like newbies, accepting everyone''s blessings.


    Hmm, these welcome words are more or less the same as a blessing.


    But the purpose was clearly different. It was to let people talk about total investment, invest more, and pay more.


    It''s none of my business.


    He bent down and carefully picked up his things.


    There was probably no need to be afraid now.


    Yin Yijie will definitely protect me.


    Yin Yijie''s speech was even shorter.


    Two sentences later, he finished his sentence and left.


    The fourth young brother and sister made a speech.


    Yin Yijie was still standing in front of me, so I quickly handed my hand over.


    Things weren''t over yet. Even though everyone seemed to be at peace, what happened just now definitely wasn''t over.


    I want him.


    Yin Yijie held my hand tightly, afraid that I would fly away.


    His warmth made me quiet and comfortable.


    "Thank you ¡­" My sister is the honorary chairman of the Group. Bao Ming, say a few words on behalf of Father. "


    After the fourth young master thanked CCTVMTVB, he pulled Fifth young miss Yu Baoming in front of him to let her speak.


    I only took a glance and I was already killed by Yin Yijie.


    Sigh, for such a handsome guy and woman, let me see Sa as well.


    It''s not me, it''s too heartless. Indeed, they are too rare and dazzling.


    I was thinking, how could such a cute and cute princess fly, and so cleanly and precisely stab a gentleman on the beam?


    Moreover, it turned out to be a chairman. Sigh, the number of people compared to the number of people, the number of dragons and phoenixes among people ¡­


    No wonder Yin Yijie and his group were so respectful towards this pair.


    If my knife was any sharper, perhaps Fifth Miss would have taken his throat ¡­


    "Thank you to the President, General, and the President. Thank you to the leaders. "Next, please take a break. The banquet will begin shortly."


    The host was sweating profusely. The mission had finally been completed.


    The welcoming speech, which lasted for more than half an hour, ended with five sentences from Miss Bao Ming.


    The climax, the applause, the flowers, and the guests were all in high spirits.


    Many people sat down in the banquet hall and left the hall.


    Yin Yijie pushed me forward a few steps and retreated to the back of the curtain. Then, he pulled me in through the third layer.


    It turned out that this layer of curtain and wall had a space that was as wide as a person''s width, allowing him to pass through by himself.


    Yin Yiju took my hand and walked by quickly.


    I didn''t say anything. I didn''t look at anything else. I didn''t listen to the joy of the silk bamboo. I only felt him in my hands.


    Across the long, narrow aisle.


    Yin Yijie held me tightly and whispered in my ear,


    "You''re too gutsy, don''t you want to die?"


    I hugged Ben tightly, pressing hard against my chest, not saying a word.


    He leaned his head against his shoulder, feeling very comfortable.


    The hallway was dark, but I could still see the red lines in his eyes. He was extremely nervous.


    I didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t hate me.


    Pull me forward.


    It was a row of small rooms.


    There were probably not many people eating here, so it would be more likely for them to find a place to talk.


    Yin Yijie pulled me along and silently walked forward.


    There were several people standing in front of one of the doors. There was one person that he recognized, that was Darktan.


    Behind him, there were a few subordinates who were waiting nervously outside the door, allowing themselves to be slaughtered.


    Darktan looked at us for a moment, then pushed open the door and motioned us in.


    Yin Yijie nodded politely and pulled me in.


    The few leaders were still sweating profusely. They looked at Yin Yijie and nodded.


    There seemed to be a special tacit understanding between them, and it was still a silent play that they could not understand.


    It was a cozy little room, with a sofa and flowers all around.


    Fourth Young Master carried Fifth Miss and sat on the sofa at the side, feeding her some fruits.


    Yin Yijie hugged my waist tightly...


    I half fell into his arms, a little awkward, but relieved.


    "Sit down."


    Fourth Young Master turned his head to look at Yin Yijie and then at me, his voice bland.


    However, there was an unquestionable pressure in his words.


    It seemed that regardless of whether he did it out of good intentions or ill intentions, no one dared to jump a few feet into the air even if he was bestowed three million yuan.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yin Yijie bowed slightly without taking a seat.


    His attitude was somewhat strange.


    However, I will listen to him.


    Seated or not, I don''t care about this moment, but this aura, it seems that it wants to cut me into a thousand pieces.


    After all, I offended the honorary president of the Empire, Princess Tan Baoming, and was suspected of being involved in an assassination attempt.


    The Fourth Young Master stretched out his hand and took the Yang Mei core that the Fifth Miss spat out. He took the handkerchief and wiped her mouth clean before turning around and sizing us up.


    Yin Yijie stood straight, I was quiet and indifferent.


    Heh, a pair of brothers that were willing to face death as if they were their own tightly stuck together and weren''t afraid at all.


    The Fourth Young Master looked me up and down for a long time before he turned his head to look at Fifth Miss.


    Fifth Miss was so tender and cute that she could drip water. She smiled at me.


    "Little sister, sit down. This Yang Mei just arrived, and the mulberry as well. It''s fresh and delicious. "


    Me, cold!


    Too terrifying.


    What kind of song was this again?


    Unless... Fifth Miss already knew that there was someone on that beam, and she also knew that I didn''t have the ability to stab her, so she didn''t mind?


    That, was also not right.


    F * * k! I followed Yin Yijie, not daring to act rashly.


    "Tell me, why?"


    The Fourth Young Master cuddled his little sister in his arms, allowing her to rub her hands against his clothes.


    The purple mulberry juice was all over the place.


    The woman in her forties reached out to hit the Fifth Miss, but the Fifth Miss put her hand on the Fourth Young Master''s palm and dodged it.


    Uh, me, watching, dazed.


    Did they take it seriously?


    Or do you want to kill me like I''m eating a plum? So they didn''t care about it at all?


    There were still many people waiting outside for their verdict.


    They weren''t. It was simply a game of torture.


    Sigh, to be able to keep wasting so much energy on a matter like this really made one feel uneasy and uncomfortable.


    Yin Yijie tightened his grip to reassure me.


    With him by my side, I''m not afraid.


    After thinking about it, he respectfully explained:


    "Occasionally I hear that someone is going to shoot you and frame him. I want to remind you. "


    I pointed at Yin Yijie and spoke the truth ¡­


    The reason was that simple.


    The reason was that simple.


    As for my father, I''ll forget about it.


    There were too many things on his mind to make sense of them.


    Yin Yijie pushed me more and more towards him, hugging me for two inches ¡­


    I lay peacefully against his chest, waiting for the verdict.


    No matter what, I''m not alone.


    Besides, I remember that she promised to make it up to me for the Fifth Miss last time.


    Anyway, I''m doing it for her own good.


    However, I am really suspicious right now. She always seems to be pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, but in reality ¡­


    F * * k!


    Why would she need my help!?


    I seemed, at last, to understand that I was being foolish again.


    Her brain and skill are far from, and far from, mine. If she were to go out and kick people, it would be no wonder she could cause such a disaster to me.


    Ai, silly ¡­ I was out of luck.


    There were a few other people in the room, and they were all busy with their own things. Those who served tea and water with clothes all pretended that I did not exist.


    However, it always made me feel that if I moved, they would immediately jump up and extinguish me with a teacup.


    The atmosphere was strange and extremely terrifying.


    Fifth Miss avoided the attack and nodded with a giggle,


    "You did well, but ¡­" Next time. This is going too far. "


    "You''re still talking about him, what about you?"


    That woman grabbed Fifth Miss''s hand and wiped it clean for her while praising her.


    "You old man, you''re even more mischievous than him."


    After the Fourth Young Master finished spoiling his little sister, he raised his head and looked at us. There was even a hint of a smile on his lips ¡­


    No wonder Fan Kui was dumbfounded when he saw him. He didn''t even look at Yin Yijie.


    The Fourth Young Master raised his eyebrows as he looked at Yin Yijiu.


    "Forget it, since she has good intentions, you should take her away. "Baby, is it okay?"


    Fifth Miss had just wiped her hands and secretly ate mulberries, so she acted quickly.


    He glanced at her brother with a smile on his face.


    "Fourth brother, my little sister is scared. I''ll give her some." Fifth brother, I remember you still have some good knives, give one to my little sister. "


    "I don''t dare."


    Yin Yijie quickly declined, thanking him.


    I saw his muscles relax and his breathing relax.

 C177

    "Just a finger knife. Be careful when you use it."


    A man brought me a large ring, the shape is very beautiful, belongs to the very fashionable kind.


    The man pressed the bottom button of the ring, and an inch long cold silver blade immediately appeared on the surface of the ring. It was as thin as paper, just like the ring''s wings.


    With a light push, the two wings were retracted, and it was even more convenient than a switchblade.


    "It was made with a special ¨C medical. Take it. "


    Fourth Young Master looked at me and calmly explained.


    He looked at Yin Yijie, hesitating for a moment before giving the order. He did not know what was the meaning of this order.


    "Temporarily ¡­" "Don''t go too far away."


    Yin Yijie pulled me along and said:


    "Then I''ll take her upstairs and leave in the morning. "I don''t know ¡­"


    "Go."


    The Fourth Young Master waved his hand and lowered his head to teach his little sister a lesson, completely ignoring us.


    A man walked us from behind.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes, how can I get out like this?" "Still mischievous, I''m going to get beaten up ¡­"


    Yin Yijie held my hand tightly and left.


    Whether the beautiful princess will really be beaten, we are not strong enough.


    There were only a lot of people waiting at the door.


    If the banquet did not begin, no one would dare to be careless.


    Looking at Yin Yijie''s cold face, I kept quiet. I was so anxious that I didn''t know what to do.


    We still have the other big tiger behind us, no one dares to inquire about it.


    Silent Drama... Still continuing


    Yin Yijie led me out of the banquet hall and up the stairs through another passageway.


    Magnificent immediately threw it behind him. There were very few people here.


    Yin Yijie nodded to the person behind him, and that person left, leaving only the two of us.


    Yin Yijie turned around, held me in his arms and scolded me in a low voice,


    "You''re mine, you know? You can''t risk your life at any time. If something happens, how are you going to compensate me? How could anyone else be so easily framed? Do you know how worrying you are? Hungry? Do you want to eat first? Young Master Yu originally invited you over to have a meal, it was quite shocking for you. Are you afraid? "


    His thoughts were a bit messy, and his breathing was not stable ¡­


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly, as if his heart was really in pain.


    "Not afraid. With you, I''m not afraid. "


    Hide in his arms, away from the crowd. I don''t want to move.


    I am his, that is his.


    He had no intention of protesting, nor did he have any thoughts.


    As for Yin Yijie being worried for me, that''s only right, no matter what.


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything. After a long while, he released me and pulled me along as he moved quickly.


    I didn''t think about anything, just followed him at a trot.


    Wherever I went, I was willing to follow him.


    Occasionally, people on duty would pass by, but at this time, it seemed that everyone''s attention was focused on the banquet hall, as well as on what had just happened in the banquet hall.


    We are now a very special existence.


    Yin Yijie picked up a phone. Someone said he found a gun in a corner.


    Yin Yijie ordered his men to search around and cooperate fully.


    I didn''t care or think about anything, but when I reached a room, it was large and luxurious.


    Yin Yijie took the things in my hands, called for someone to bring me clothes while he took me off and carried me to the bathroom.


    Oh, I don''t want it!


    He actually ¡­


    He said he didn''t like that kind of woman, what, I don''t want it!


    Push him, protest!


    "Crazy, girl?"


    Yin Yijie locked the bathroom door tightly and got angry.


    "You''ve gone mad for an entire night, and you still don''t want to stop?"


    I''m not crazy, the world is crazy!


    Since he said that, I had to save some face for myself.


    I''m not the kind of woman to get into his bed. I don''t want that.


    The one in the past is gone, come and go, can I correct you?


    However, at the end of the day, at least ten new chapters remained. I believe that my speed can be seen by everyone, but it is already not low. In addition to eating and sleeping, I spend 12 to 13 hours a day on code words.


    I hope it has a happy ending. I will do my best with my heart!


    Thank you for your support!


    I hate it when people look at me like that.


    "Look at yourself, you don''t look like a human at all! Look for yourself!" Why aren''t you washing? Is it glorious? I know you helped me once again, so I can take off my makeup now.


    Yin Yijie moved me closer to the mirror.


    While carefully taking off my hair, he pointed at my lips and suddenly laughed.


    "I don''t even dare to kiss you anymore. It''s better to have a wig for you tomorrow than this."


    F * * k! For the first time, he took off all his clothes in the mirror. Unexpectedly, he was unhurried and unhurriedly helped me pack.


    I was angry:


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    "What''s wrong?!" Can you not be crazy? "You''re still making trouble? There''s no class tomorrow?"


    Yin was even more angry than I was, but his attitude became more gentle, as if he was extremely indulgent and indulgent.


    Pick up the tap and wash your hair, regardless of my protest.


    I hate it!


    Do you really take me for a child?!


    Only when they looked at their elder brother and younger sister ¡­


    I shut up, and the warm water came down, making me feel a lot more dizzy, and my body felt a lot better.


    In the middle of the night, the sticky feeling on his body could finally be washed away.


    [What should I do in the face of Yin Yijie''s power?


    Someone knocked on the door. Footsteps could be heard. Coming out, they stopped at the door and said:


    "Director Yin, get the second set over. "Young Master Yu apologizes to Miss Mian. He will be watching over the rest of the matters, so I hope that you can accompany Miss Mian as much as possible."


    It was the Song University. His words were so strange.


    It felt like a whisper, but he couldn''t understand it.


    But I, blushing, didn''t dare move.


    I''m bathing, Yin Yijie is with me, why did I just say that?


    Well, I guess everyone in the world will know, and then they''ll laugh at me.


    I have the truth now.


    Although it didn''t look like my mother, but why did it feel like there wasn''t much of a difference?


    Yin Yijie understood. He gave a few instructions, and the door closed heavily.


    The two of us are still the only two people left in this world.


    Outside, the occasional sound of people passing by.


    It wasn''t heavy, but it felt like it was stomping on his heart time and time again ¡­


    I was so scared that I didn''t want to make it public.


    I didn''t make any noise. Yin Yijie was quick and gentle. He washed me clean, put me in a bath and soaked me in white. Then, he washed himself.


    "AHH!" No!


    I turned my head.


    What did this man mean?


    So natural, yet so much in love with me, I ¡­


    Yin Yijie turned around, looked at me and asked in confusion,


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Your clothes have been stained by you, how can you not wash them? "


    He pointed to his clothes. His beige shirt was stained silver, red, and wine-red. It was a mess.


    I was speechless.


    But that''s not what I did.


    We bathed more than once or twice, but this time, it was really awkward for me.


    As he cleaned up the bubbles, he woke up ¡­


    My head felt dizzy and swollen. The pain was excruciating.


    Do we have love?


    Do we have any results?


    We clearly know that there will be no results, but what are we, this?


    Do I, from the beginning, want an outcome?


    I don''t know.


    His stomach churned, his eyes sparkled, and he felt bitter in his mouth.


    I, really, can''t explain it, and I don''t know how to face it.


    Can anyone tell me? The answer was obvious: no.


    Because it''s impossible for me to complain. I will face everything by myself.


    Yin Yijie was washing himself when he suddenly asked me sourly,


    "Ke Er, what''s wrong?" Did you take a fancy to Fourth Young Master? "


    I''m angry! He said coldly:


    "Do you think I''m casual? Or have you never seen a man before? "


    I have never been so angry!


    When I''m with him, everything goes according to his plan. I''m just following his plan. My happiness is so complete and dangerous.


    However, I have never had any thoughts towards other people. Even if it''s a handsome and cruel man, he''s still just a piece of trash.


    I never thought a man was a good thing.


    Why did he have to be insulted?


    Yin Yijie is probably the clearest about this, why is he still talking about me?


    I am a bit of a slob, and I had a casual time with him.


    But, I ¡­


    Shouldn''t it?


    I don''t have the habit of regretting it, so what should I do?


    Is there going to be a lot of disdain?


    Can he also treat me like this?


    Even if one''s head was deeply buried in the water, it would not be able to wash off the turbid water.


    But at least, I can make a fish that can''t cry...


    The sound of the water suddenly stopped. Yin Yijie crawled into the bath and squatted in front of me. He lifted my head, gently lifted the hair in front of my forehead, and dropped a kiss. He looked at me and sighed.


    "I saw you look at Fourth Young Master with such seriousness just now, and you were just joking around." What''s wrong? "Ke Er ¡­"


    He carefully picked me up, washed, dried, and carried me to bed ¡­


    I shook my head. It didn''t matter if it was a game, I didn''t want to play it anymore.


    It is very unwise to paralyze the wound of the soul with the pleasures of the body.


    It would be wrong to retreat and allow himself to be manipulated.


    Look, I took the initiative today, didn''t I do a pretty good thing?


    At least the pure angel praised me.


    Therefore, I will reject...


    A familiar but warm numbness immediately spread throughout his body.


    I probably won''t be able to hold it for long.


    He quickly moved to the side and shouted as a reminder to himself:


    "Let go! I don''t want it! "Ugh ¡­"


    Yin Yijie immediately kissed me and sucked all the sweetness away.


    Hold me down hard and let me go, but not my men.


    With his proficient oral language, with the kiss of the gap intimidatingly:


    "Both sides are guest rooms. How many people do you want to let know?"


    Ah?!


    I''m going crazy!


    This was a hotel, one of the best hotels in the city, so naturally, there were not only the two esteemed guests downstairs.


    There''s still someone left and right, I, how can I ¡­


    I''m not that thick-skinned.


    His entire body was trembling. He was incomparably happy, and after struggling, he felt even more passionate.


    I am angry, can''t I shout, should I just let myself be manipulated?


    I don''t want you to...


    AHH ¡­


    Too happy, I will sink into depravity.


    I must refuse, refuse, can''t let myself get used to it...


    I, struggling on the edge of heaven and hell...


    "Are you going to school tomorrow?"


    Yin Yijie only took it, not moving. He held me down and asked.


    Go to school, of course.


    I am a student, all I have left is school, how can I not go?


    I don''t know why Yin Yijie made such a sudden turn, is it to remind my students not to do this?


    Or ¡­


    "If you want to go to school, then don''t move. Rest early. I''ll send you there as soon as I''m done with this business tomorrow. I... It will probably take me a few days to get home. "


    Yin Yijie was gentle and kind, as if he hadn''t been home for some time.


    Recently, he often didn''t see anyone ¡­


    If not, I might not have come today, or perhaps I would have come so straightforwardly.


    Sometimes, I don''t see him anymore. I really do want to, with the Jade Gorge Ice as a shield, I naturally run happily.


    "I still need to go down and take a look in a while. Just go back to sleep and don''t worry about anything else. He didn''t care about people knocking on doors or anything like that. "Hrm?"


    Yin Yijie looked at me and kissed me twice. His voice was soft and soft, magnetic and seductive.


    "I want to sleep with you!"


    Don''t want him to leave me.


    Anyway, I want to be with him.


    In this unknown world, I''m afraid.


    "Good girl. If there''s nothing else, I''ll stay. "Why don''t you go home in a few days and get some good sleep? I''ll let you have enough sleep."


    The corner of Yin Yijie''s mouth curled up as he smiled. His smile was so gentle that it could make people intoxicated, making them forget about everything else.


    I nodded in agreement. Suddenly, the tide of happiness engulfed me. In a trance, I only thought of one thing:


    I''ve been tricked. I''ve been tricked for a long time.


    Yin Yijie had been letting me slowly enter a state of cultivation. He was so happy that he even forgot his surname. According to him, he would feed me until I was full.


    I just started to attack like a man, and although he ate mostly himself, I shared quite a bit of it.


    I just didn''t expect that today, he would actually use such a method to fool me and eat me up.

 C178

    Yin Yijie''s real methods even made me shout out when I felt happy, completely forgetting about his own words.


    What do you mean, let me go to bed early,


    Tsk, it''s almost time for me to lie down when I''m tired.


    He didn''t forget to do it for me...


    Continuing to rub, I worried a few more times, thinking he wanted more.


    He said it made me feel better.


    The truth was just as he said.


    I lay quietly in his arms, I, can only Amitabha, please don''t let him cheat next time.


    Leaning on his chest, he suddenly recalled what had happened during the day. Regarding the next time, he had already lost it. Who cared if there wasn''t a next time? Who knew how many there would be?


    I sighed and told him the whole story in a soft and gentle voice.


    "The court told the school first and then called me. I don''t know ¡­"


    I don''t know how long I can stay with this overbearing and sinister genius guardian.


    I''d rather be with him than with my parents.


    Not to mention feeling, he loves me more than my parents can count.


    Just like just now, he was incomparably careful.


    After so much consideration, a little love, and protecting me in front of the Fourth Young Master, I''m not a normal person. How can I be heartless?


    Yin Yijie''s eyes turned cold as he stared at my face. He hugged me tightly, as if they were two babies.


    He kept his eyes on mine for a long time, holding my butt close to his, and said in a much colder voice:


    "Do you know who?"


    I shook my head. I didn''t care about people before.


    It was only after spending a year with him that they started to pay attention to others.


    And I said lightly,


    "Never heard from him. "I don''t know mother either ¡­"


    I suddenly felt a chill run down my spine. Could it be that just like my father, my mother was also taken away to be used as cannon fodder?


    After all, he had rarely seen his mother commit adultery before.


    Apart from receiving money from home and trying to get me on her path, there was nothing particularly bad about what she had to say, and she even occasionally had men do small things for the neighbors.


    I''ve always suspected that since she''s old, who would run away with her?


    Now that she thought about it, if she was like her father, she would be able to make sense.


    After all, most of the people she dated were underworld people, because she was a small part of that circle, like a military courtesan.


    "Don''t be afraid. Do you want to be with me? "


    Yin Yijie asked for my opinion.


    I nodded.


    Of course I do.


    Apart from the fact that this was probably not the proper thing to do to make me particularly happy ahead of time, he was particularly good.


    A few days ago, Zhou Qingyun had helped the teacher design a simple score chart, and she was extremely excited. Even the teacher was ready to pounce on him and kowtow to him.


    You even praised my guardian for his help in educating me.


    "I will arrange it, Ke Er ¡­" "You are mine, will you, our equal exchange?"


    Yin Yijie kissed me, he must be very determined and very diligent.


    It was as though he wanted to use this special method to swear an oath.


    His heart was trembling, his eyes were spewing fire, and his strength had increased by a lot.


    But I do.


    Happiness was something that could never be enjoyed alone, but rather, had to be carefully experienced.


    To sacrifice oneself was itself a type of happiness.


    He was sad, excited, and I was already happy.


    After a long while, Yin Yijie finally recovered from his shock and quietened down. The wind and rain had lessened, but they still lingered on like before ¡­


    When he woke up in the morning, Yin Yijie was nowhere to be found, except in his bed.


    In the room, there was still the thick smell of extravagance.


    I got up quickly and washed myself. I felt sore all over and I didn''t want to move.


    My clothes had been washed and put aside, and I put them on one after the other.


    My schoolbag was there, so was Ben. I smiled.


    He would always take care of things for me.


    I leaned against the headboard and read softly.


    The teacher had once said that one should still read books frequently to gain a better impression.


    I had nothing else to do, so I insisted on reading early.


    There were sounds coming from the door, and the sound of quiet footsteps on the carpet became increasingly indistinct.


    I continued my studies, ignoring him.


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my forehead, then sat across from me and looked at me.


    I quickly put the book down and leaned against him, letting him sit under the window with his arms around me.


    I put my arms around Yin Yijie...


    I asked softly,


    "You haven''t rested all night? Are you tired? "


    "Not tired. It''s about time. The fourth young master''s attitude was still alright, so everyone was more at ease. Eat something, then have Song University send you to school. "


    Yin Yijie looked alright as he carried me and began to fill the duck bowl.


    "Dong Dong ¡­"


    Jade Urn Ice knocked on the door and came in. He smiled at us.


    F * * k! Was it that funny? It wasn''t the first time he had seen it.


    However, it looked like he hadn''t slept for the entire night, but his mental state was still quite good.


    Yin Yijie pointed to the table and a big glass of milk.


    However, he would not give out any food.


    He had to feed me first.


    There''s no need for me to be polite either.


    The person who would make things difficult for him would definitely be a fool.


    I fiddled with the Yu Family bracelet and that ring in my hand as I leisurely ate them. My bones were so soft that I didn''t even want to go to school.


    He swore to himself that if he dared to let me do it three times in a row, he would definitely teach him a lesson.


    Yin Yijie felt a chill and quickly fed me some protein. He also took a sip of the roasted wheat. The taste was also good.


    "This humble one is impressive!"


    Finally unable to endure the loneliness, Yu Hu Bing walked over, sized up the bed once, and meaningfully looked at me.


    Me, sweat! Disdain this man, do not want to be lonely to find a woman, disturb me to eat, detestable.


    I looked at my watch.


    Yin Yijie said:


    "In time." Until I sent it to your classroom to greet your teacher before leaving. "


    He knew that too.


    Alas, I continue to eat. It is absolutely true to be nosy and to eat too much.


    It was so much farther to the school than from home, I thought, and he had to.


    What do you want me to say?


    "I''ll send her away. "To avoid letting life take its course."


    Jade Pot Ice was so hungry that he insisted on cutting in between us. He even shamelessly came to snatch the food.


    Give me a wink, fox eyes.


    Sigh ¡­


    The dignified crown prince of the Yu clan was so hungry that he actually used his perverted appearance to exchange for two pieces of bread. He felt sorry for me and gave him a kick.


    Yu Shuang Bing nimbly moved over and leaned against the table, and used her eyes to communicate with Yin Yi.


    The two men looked at each other in the eyes, as if they were about to start a adulterous scene ¡­


    Silent drama, I don''t understand, I continue to eat.


    "I have to be careful these few days. If you don''t know any phone calls, you don''t have to answer them, but you have to be careful with people you don''t know."


    After we had eaten our fill, Yin Yijie gestured for me to go with Yu Hu Bing.


    Nodding.


    Be obedient.


    I will be obedient.


    This is a very eventful time, I thought. Maybe someone who has been ruined will come to me.


    Therefore, it was necessary to be careful.


    After all, if that person was willing to sacrifice my father, he naturally wouldn''t pity me.


    However, who was this person? Sigh, I don''t know, so I won''t think about it.


    I can''t stay up all night for a possible doomsday prophecy, can I?


    Yin Yijie did not forget to kiss it again. The jade pot was even calmer than us.


    Sigh, the world is going downhill, the world is going downhill!


    After exiting the room, the corridor was exceptionally quiet.


    Although they didn''t go three steps, one guard, five steps, one sentry, but it was more or less the same.


    Moreover, there were also people from the Public Security Bureau. Many of them were wearing uniforms and had large stomachs.


    One by one, they stared at every person, every fly, every movement with solemn expressions.


    If someone had nothing better to do, they would definitely ask for trouble.


    I had no interest in experimenting, nor did I have the desire to provoke the police or the Fourth Young Master.


    What a joke, with that casual wind kick, you can''t just take my life.


    My life is worthless to others, but to myself, it''s still very important.


    Occasionally, someone would greet Jade Gorge Bing and look at me doubtfully, but didn''t interrogate me.


    Jade Urn Ice was attentive, if it was Song University, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly.


    Even though the real danger had passed.


    I don''t care who else is going to be threatened.


    With a jade pot of ice, everything went smoothly.


    At school, just starting class.


    The teacher looked at the jade pot, but did not say anything.


    I sat down quietly and fell into a trance ¡­


    I remember when my father ran away, he seemed to still be thinking about me, as if he had something to tell me.


    The last time my father seemed to have let Tuilan find me, it turned out to be a bad thing.


    What did he have to worry about me?


    I don''t know.


    Mother, why did she appear so coincidentally? Could it be that someone found her?


    Or was he the same as his father, being bullied by others?


    He didn''t know. It was just like how his classmates had never heard that something big had happened yesterday.


    Heh, looking at Liao Liang''s thin and frail back, I could finally feel some reality.


    I really don''t know, was last night a nightmare?


    Or is it that being in the midst of a group of commoners is my true existence?


    Playing with the special ring, I was a bit careful.


    Those two thin wings were too sharp.


    Just now, he had secretly sliced an apple. It was as sharp as a laser.


    When does life not dream? So what if you dream?


    Wouldn''t it be better to do as you please, wake up when you should?


    Lunch, no one sent or picked up, I was hesitating, when the phone rang, comfortable let me wait a moment.


    I wandered back to the classroom, thinking about the question my teacher had just posed: the electronic cloud of benzene molecules C6H6.


    The benzene ring is the simplest of aromatics, consisting of six carbon atoms that form a six-membered ring, one hydrogen atom for each carbon atom.


    After the molecule is formed, the electron of the hydrogen atom and the outer electron of the carbon atom are released together to form a cylindrical electron cloud.


    I was wondering, since the electronic cloud is completely symmetric, can it spin?


    Yes, the cylinder is a new, fully symmetrical whole, and no matter how you turn it, it probably won''t break the molecular bond and destroy the structure of the molecule.


    The teacher replied: I don''t know.


    Ai, idiot.


    There was no disdain in it.


    I just felt that he didn''t know anything and didn''t want to study me.


    Leaving this aside, he continued to study Brian''s question.


    How to convert a number in the text format of an EXCEL into numeric data, so you can do numeric operations like adding, subtracting, multiplying, multiplying, and so on...


    AHH!


    This lazy guy.


    He went to be a part-time and threw the question at me.

 C179

    This variety of system exports, some HTLM format, some TXT format, some are not even fart, purely depends on the system development maturity.


    Some simply click on a comma and you can change it to a numeric value, while others don''t.


    He wanted to use it, so he came to find me.


    If Yin Yijie hadn''t installed a database of his simulation, I wouldn''t know either.


    Do you want to study it or not send it away?


    In order to prevent this guy from harassing me nonstop, let me think, how about I just make a more systematic one or two? It would be best if I could use the data one or two times, so that everyone who uses it wouldn''t look for me.


    There are some technical difficulties, such as deleting empty lines, etc., which I have to think about slowly.


    Sometimes, there was something to do that made him very happy.


    Doing things at this time was highly efficient.


    I had an idea in a moment, and played with it.


    En, the brain has to be used frequently. If used too much, practice makes perfect.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    The phone rang and I took it out.


    Not a comfortable one, but a pay phone, which he didn''t recognize.


    I took a call after a long time, so I shouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    There are many things that Yin Yijie won''t tell me, and Jade Gorge Bing won''t tell me either, so I don''t really want to know.


    However, upon hearing those words, Zhang Xuan became curious. He should...


    I don''t know what happened to my father.


    I wonder what''s wrong with my mother, if she''s really coming to find me.


    I didn''t like it, but reality didn''t give me the right to escape.


    What should come, I will not stop, listen to it.


    "Hello."


    The voice on the phone was very familiar.


    He was also a stranger.


    The only thing he could be certain of was that he had definitely escaped.


    I didn''t answer, because I didn''t know if I was all right.


    I can''t be bothered to make a good comment about my lousy life right now.


    Although Yin Yijie is very good to me right now, but my parents who should be closest to me have become my nightmares.


    "But, come out for a bit. Daddy has something to talk to you about."


    My father had never been so genial as to speak to me without drinking.


    It was really an accident. The strangeness of it made it hard for me to accept.


    But, oh, sadly, I had to be on guard against my father.


    I can''t go out.


    Even though my life was given to me by him, I was unable to stand in front of him safely.


    It wasn''t because they hated him, nor was there any love. There were even some who were unfamiliar with him.


    I have always been a cautious observer of strangers.


    It was a very special time, and I had no intention of taking the risk. I did not want to break the final peace in my life.


    How pathetic!


    Am I heartless?


    Maybe.


    "You know, it''s not convenient for dad to show his face, so I can''t go to school to find you. In a while, go to the alley behind the market at our house ¡­" Forgive your father once. When you find out about this, you won''t blame Dad anymore. "


    It took a long time for my father to gather all the patience he could muster to talk to me, and it was much longer than what he had heard before.


    I''m sorry, Dad.


    You make me feel so strange.


    Even if I''m not afraid of you, I''m afraid of the people you''re dating.


    They tried to eat me again and again.


    You don''t care if I live or die, but I do.


    You''ve never cared whether I live or die. As for your ''this'', I have no interest in it now.


    I think, block audio-visual not to hear not to think, sometimes there is nothing bad.


    "But ¡­"


    My father did not hear what I said and was confused.


    I, have nothing to support.


    He wasn''t in the mood to blame anything.


    So what if they blamed him?


    Life and life itself have already given us too much pain, if there is to blame each other, neither useful, but also let their own heart sad, it is better to let go.


    He really wished that since his parents had run away, they would peacefully live their lives. Why did they want to get involved in all this?


    Do you take me for a fool?


    Everything, I, can''t feel it at all?


    Do you feel better if you force me onto a dead end?


    Also, in one more year, I will grow up and enter university. It would be best for me to go to a faraway place and leave this place ¡­


    "But, Daddy is in danger right now. This matter is not important to Daddy, but it is very important to you. Listen to your father. "Come on, even if dad goes one day, there won''t be any regrets."


    His father was holding the phone, looking a bit desolate.


    I held the phone with a bit of a sour feeling in my heart and said in a low voice:


    "I still have lessons in the afternoon, so I can''t leave."


    After hanging up, I remained silent.


    It wasn''t just Yin Yijie who was worried about me right now. There were several people watching me from inside and outside the school.


    If he were to go and find his father now, he might as well go and create an empty grave for him.


    Wiping the corners of his eyes, he raised his head. The sun was dazzling.


    The sky was covered by rolling dark clouds. The storm was coming again.


    How could he stop the wind and rain in the summer?


    Since I can''t stop him, I can only ignore him.


    If you want to come, you can come. If you want to leave, you can leave.


    I settled my mind, then called in to pick me up and take me out to dinner.


    En, eat until you''re full and have a good rest. This is the biggest event in the world.


    After packing up, I went downstairs.


    Although it was a bit late, there was still time.


    I can be out of the car for a while.


    In the corridor, many students had already returned from dinner. They looked at me and whispered amongst themselves.


    Heh, there''s nothing I can do about it. My popularity has always been high. If you want to talk, talk, or have a mouth, I can''t do anything about it.


    "That man is so handsome today. I heard he accompanied her to eat ¡­"


    Someone with six eyes saw the jade pot of ice and gave it to me.


    "After making Lan Hua look like that, he''s even levelled up now. He''s climbing higher and higher. "Truly, a green man wins over a blue one ¡­"


    Some people used the language proficiently.


    The teacher had said that the Chinese department''s ancestor was scolding people without any vulgarities. It was enough to scold even the ancestors of 500 years ago.


    "Snatching husbands from others? I heard that the girl went back to China to study abroad. She was probably slept in for nothing ¡­"


    Some people are more aware of the inside information, do not know if it is Fan Kui''s children.


    "That may not be true. How can you say you slept for nothing? "Maybe she''s sleeping ¡­"


    This brother is the best.


    I sweated!


    I used to think that my mother had some knowledge of such things in the face of my mother all day long, but I didn''t expect them to know more about it than I did.


    However, I, at least, understand one thing.


    Sleeping with a man was not a good thing.


    To frame someone or mock someone was also a very low character.


    We are all just not good birds.


    However, looking at the pure gardenia, I admit that, although and Yin Yijie actually have;


    However, our relationship, I think, can still be somewhat clean.


    He doted on me so much, so much, that I couldn''t ignore him.


    I didn''t want anything from him, nor did I want anything from other men.


    We are, I think, different.


    Of course, I admit that I''m very naive to have such a relationship!


    Last night in the banquet hall, in front of so many eyes, Yin Yijie actually hid me behind his back.


    He was so nervous at first, I''d be selfish if I had to guess that he was thinking about his guardianship responsibilities or the possible hotel benefits.


    Looking at the comfortable and quiet shadow, I shook my head and smiled.


    There were too many things in the world to worry about. Was it tiring to argue with them?


    "There''s something on Young Master Yin''s side that we''re late for, sorry."


    Comfortable to take my bag, quiet eyes with a particularly comfortable gentleness, like a jar of ice cream, and my favorite taste of sweet potato.


    "Is this a weekend parents'' meeting?"


    At the dining table, he helped me pick out the fish bones and asked quietly.


    My mouth was filled with oil as I hurriedly nodded.


    There was still more than a month before the final exam, and the military training for the summer holidays was a week away. After that, the tense third year would come.


    There was no need to talk about seniors anymore.


    In the past, there would always be students who would find all sorts of excuses to not participate in military training. Therefore, teachers would always find their parents to do ideological work and explain the benefits of military training in a myriad of ways.


    It wasn''t about selling cloth and advertising, because it had to be paid whether you went or not.


    The parent-teacher meetings in the second year of high school were almost all held comfortably, and Zhou Qingyun even recognized him, so I didn''t say anything about it.


    Ah, as if it had been a long time since he had eaten so heartily.


    It was as if I hadn''t eaten so heartily in a long time. I was already used to it.


    Although it was easy to be frugal, some things were not hard to accept if one still remembered their responsibilities.


    Accept, and there will be no pain.


    "Young Master Yin said that he''ll come when he''s free, so let me tell you."


    I don''t know what it means to tell me something in advance.


    I nodded. Whatever.


    After all, he is my guardian, so it is reasonable for him to come.


    I wanted him to come, but I didn''t ask him to come.


    The incident at the hotel must have been huge. Yin Yijie hadn''t been home for days.


    I, naturally look forward to him.


    It had been raining heavily these past two days. The road was filled with puddles of water and it was also very heavy. However, it didn''t affect me in any way.


    Sung University on time, I don''t have to worry, and because the school is closer, and the other students arrive early.


    On Saturday, they arrived at school early in the morning and gathered together to whisper.


    When she saw me, her expression was the same.


    "Did you hear? That brother and sister from the Tan Clan came over. Today, they are coming over to the school to investigate."


    The wall that allowed no wind in the world to pass through, such a private thing, unexpectedly there was someone who knew about it.


    It seems that I really am too inattentive to the affairs of the world.


    "My second uncle said he wanted to rebuild the school''s library. There was a library of Zev''s in thirty-eight. It was quite impressive, and there were many books, including an electronic laboratory. If only our school had one, how great would that be! " It seemed like this was indeed the case. There was a door.


    "Awesome my ass!" It would be weird if he let Third Young Master Qu play. "At most, do a few experiments..."


    Brother, your anger is extraordinary.


    F * * k!


    Even if someone were to come today, it would take at least half a year to choose the location and build it. Could it be that this brother was planning to repeat the process?


    I''ve never heard of a repeater, but in the history of the school, there have been a few ¡­


    I pursed my lips and quickly slipped away.


    Let him know he has to hit me.


    Heh, of course I''m in a good mood ¡­


    He got up early and wasn''t home, so he didn''t say anything about the meeting.


    I would be glad to think of that!

 C180

    However?


    The court hadn''t heard what he had to say. What did he mean by putting up such a big fight today?


    But whatever it means, as long as it doesn''t ruin my days of quiet reading.


    In reality, it wasn''t that I was greedy for wealth, but that I couldn''t live with my mother.


    After a while, the teacher arrived at the classroom, and told me and Zhao Yun to go out. There were other students in the corridor, two or three in each class. Liao Liang was one of them.


    We looked at each other. What did that mean? Unknowingly, he followed his teacher.


    When we reached the lecture theater, there were about a hundred people gathered in the middle of the hall. The vice principal was standing by the door, sweating profusely.


    It was only a little more than five months, and there was a lot of rain, so the temperature was very high.


    But I am quite refreshed, and so are the other students.


    Seeing that there were two from each class as well as the grade team leader, the vice principal gave us a lecture:


    "In a while, the provincial leaders will accompany him to our school for an inspection. If he comes to your class to understand the situation, you should remember what to say ¡­"


    Those were the only words I could think of.


    The Tan siblings, why haven''t they left even after so many days?


    Are you waiting for trouble?


    Why was he so aggressive?


    They were not the central leadership, and they were accompanied by the provincial and municipal leaders.


    As for those words, well, I remember them.


    I''ve never been a talker.


    However, he was quite grateful that he was chosen.


    Although no one brought it up, I still feel that this matter has a lot to do with Yin Yijie.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a blessing or a curse. After returning to the classroom, no matter who it is, I couldn''t be bothered to think about it.


    After a while, the school seemed to become both quiet and lively ¡­


    As the martial law began to clear the area downstairs, sirens sounded from time to time.


    He hadn''t seen anything about that night from the rumors or the newspapers, but he was obviously on high alert.


    After class, no one was allowed to go anywhere. They could only stay in the school building and the teachers.


    As a result, the classroom was bustling with activity, and it was much quieter outside.


    I lowered my head and continued reading my book.


    Yin Yijie suddenly came to give me a family meeting, I really don''t know what it means.


    What was the secret behind today''s events?


    Sigh, adults and grand characters, there are many twists and turns.


    There must be three sentences hidden underneath every word.


    There might be eight different solutions behind one''s actions.


    The old saying, no matter.


    "Did you hear? The Tan siblings have ambiguous relationships with each other. The two of them are so good that they don''t seem like anything."


    It was good that someone important had come. They had changed the topic.


    "Who knows what the relationship between these rich families is. "But my mom said that they''re pretty good. They even invested in my grandma''s department, so their salary is really good, and their reputation is really good ¡­"


    I really doubt that there is such a wide range of interests.


    I was just studying the game consoles, so it should be soon.


    There seemed to be people who were preparing to graduate and go to the Imperial Court for a good salary.


    "My brother said that something seemed to have happened the day they arrived."


    Finally, there was someone who spoke the truth with a mysterious look on his face.


    "What is it?" Tell me about it. "I heard that their knowledge is even greater than our Yu clan''s ¡­"


    Even if they were idle, so be it. If there was a joke, so be it.


    I doubt myself.


    He used to be indifferent to everything, but now he could actually occasionally hear a few words. Degenerate!


    He despised himself.


    Read books!


    "Your makeup is really nice. Tell me, what if you ask me later?"


    Zhao Yun was lying on the table looking at me, his face red with worry.


    Eh, what the heck!


    Zhao Yun had indeed always been a little shy. Zhou Qingyun did not ask the class monitor, who often dealt with students and teachers, for a table with us instead. It was quite fresh.


    I thought for a while, shook my head, and gave him a piece of chocolate.


    "Didn''t the principal already hand it over? If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "But I really didn''t read any extracurricular books. My mom usually isn''t too happy when she reads science books, and my dad isn''t too happy when reading car magazines ¡­" "Why don''t you hurry up and tell me ¡­"


    Zhao Yun was truly anxious.


    Zhao Yun was truly anxious and distressed, however, he still had no enmity with the chocolate.


    I shook my head. He''s too funny. I''ve never seen him before.


    I''ve read quite a few books this year, but how can I tell him? Think about it, give him some advice:


    "Why don''t you just say that you really like reading books. ''Yu''s books are good, but your family is poor and hard to get along with'' ¡­ Or rather, when I was a kid, I loved to tear up books, so your mom wouldn''t buy them for you. "Therefore, we need a good library ¡­"


    F * * k, what a lousy reason.


    I, Deception, am guilty.


    When the second section was about to end, it was only about half past nine. Police cars arrived in rows after rows, looking quite grand.


    Besides, I know that this siren has nothing to do with me, so it feels really good.


    But it''s not going to work.


    The teacher just let us do our homework.


    After class, you don''t need to do some exercise and you can''t just walk around.


    Zhao Yun, I, and the other students followed the teacher to the small meeting room.


    He asked his teacher to bring them in one by one, and there was even someone to examine them.


    Strong! I suddenly wondered why no one had checked it last time.


    It''s also strange that they only managed to give my father a bullet after entering the room, allowing me to hit him head-on.


    Oh, Heaven''s will.


    Father won''t come back today will he?


    As his gaze swept the area, he noticed a familiar figure. After not seeing him for a few days, he had become even more cool.


    "Look, her man actually came as well ¡­"


    Someone pointed at Yin Yijie and was extremely excited.


    After all, it had been awhile since Yin Yijie came. Everyone thought that he had abandoned them, or that he was about to have a new partner.


    However, no matter how I listened to it, it sounded even more ear-piercing than usual.


    He forcibly stopped my steps and didn''t dare to approach me.


    I''ve always liked his company, and I''m especially safe.


    I never cared about what people said, but I heard what he said himself, and what we might soon have to stop.


    I felt a chill in my heart.


    Heh, I''m actually not as strong as I thought I was.


    He also didn''t have an open-minded bearing like his mother. He could easily accept the love of any man.


    I can''t do it, even if I like him, I ¡­


    I like him.


    Looking at him, I understand.


    So, I hope there''s something pure between us, like respect for each other.


    It''s not that we don''t respect it if we love it.


    On the contrary, he always made me happy, and I really did like him. Even when I think about it now, I can still feel his ecstasy.


    But, I, by grandmother instilled too many ideas, really for this premature love, a little special thought.


    Or maybe, I was scared by my mother, afraid that the relationship between him and me would be reduced to that level.


    Love, so cherish!


    Look at him, no need to struggle, thought struggle no effect, I am, love him!


    As if struck by lightning, clear and deep, I love him!


    Quickly turning his head, he followed Zhao Yun and the rest to find a seat and sat down.


    The meeting room wasn''t too big. There were about two hundred seats, more than half of the teachers, a small portion of the teachers, and the parents.


    Oh god! Who made the idea to invite the parents!?


    No wonder, Yin Yijie must have come as a parent.


    He, I fainted, he really can do it.


    Last time he got the identity of the hotel''s general manager, and now he got the identity of a parent, it was either because of his real identity or had nothing to do with the fact that he was already acquainted with the family.


    However, what is the meaning of his public attitude towards me today in front of so many people?


    "Please have a seat with the parents and children. Vice Mayor Liu and the Director will be here shortly."


    Some vice president seemed to want us to change our seats, presumably because of the upgrades in parenthood, but I really didn''t see the need for that.


    On the contrary, they felt that the communication between parents was not bad.


    Sigh, must parents and children say it in such a straightforward manner?


    I, on the other hand, hope ¡­


    Yin Yijie and Zhao Yun swapped seats, glaring at him coldly.


    Zhao Yun did not know how to reply to that. Now that he had been switched aside, he turned back again and again in frustration.


    Yin Yijue was extremely angry. He immediately turned into a snowflake in June, as if he was going to freeze Zhao Yun.


    Zhao Yun was so scared that he was trembling. His face turned red, and he hurriedly sat in front of his mother, looking straight ahead.


    Heh, I ¡­ I was speechless.


    However, I was also looking straight ahead at the podium, or lowered my head, breaking my nails.


    I had never felt him so clearly before. He was so attractive to me.


    And I love him so much.


    As long as I could smell his air, I would be able to relax and rely on him.


    As long as she saw his figure, her heartbeat would quicken.


    As long as it''s about him or what he says or even what he does, I care.


    I suddenly foolishly thought, maybe we should start dating again.


    The beginning of a period of pure love, written like a fairy tale.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head to look at me, his gaze falling on me with a meaningful look.


    He was probing, but I didn''t want to look up.


    At this moment, I was unable to look at him. I was unable to.


    I can''t guarantee that I won''t quietly lean on his shoulder.


    This was too scary.


    There were so many eyes sitting around me that I had no reason to be intimate with him. After all, I wasn''t small anymore.


    "Ke Er, what''s wrong?"


    Yin Yijie couldn''t figure it out. He squeezed my hand and asked softly.


    A trembling of my heart comes from my fingertips. I quickly pull my hand away. If I had another moment, I would have gone insane.


    He pressed his fingers down hard and passed on his love to me.


    I seemed to be able to define it as love. How terrifying! How terrifying!


    He loves me, too.


    I don''t want to go crazy at this time. I hope that I can get out of here safely.


    Yin Yijie held my hand tighter and looked at me more and more seriously as he asked:


    "Are you not feeling well? "It doesn''t matter. Can you hold on?"


    I hurriedly shook my head. I couldn''t pull my hand away, so I could only bite my lip and endure ¡­


    This kind of strange throbbing.


    This, than love the deep shock of the heart, let me completely lose.


    I just need to keep that little bit of distance between us.


    The familiar scent of Yin Yijie, the breath coming from his nose, everything made it hard for me to resist.


    She rejected his gaze, raised her head, and the two Sisters stepped in under the escort of the crowd ¡­


    I was sweating profusely. At any rate, there was something I wanted to interfere with.


    Compared to Yin Yijie''s hall, I have an ambiguous relationship with him! Even if Fifth Miss wanted to put me on the spot, I also felt that it would be a kind of release.


    Yin Yijie sighed. He didn''t do anything intimate to me.


    However, he still held my hand, calm and persistent.


    I, I actually inexplicably feel at ease again. By Yin Yijie''s side, I am always the most at ease.


    I will once again fall into complete trust and indulgence.


    All the leaders were talking. I, on the other hand, peacefully listened to the heartbeat of his fingertips, breathed in the air that he had breathed in, and silently waited for the end.


    Fourth Young Master said a few short sentences and then gave it to the "Honorary Chairman of the Group", who was talking about Bao Ming.


    The brother and sister duo indeed had dubious feelings. However, Fourth Young Master''s love for him was so much like that of an elder brother, not something a "elder brother" like Yin Yijie could compare to.


    I can''t be as innocent and adorable as Miss Tan, because I''m not as happy as she is.


    I am not unhappy, but she is too lucky.


    He took over his brother''s microphone and said:


    "I''m still in school, so there''s no need to talk about the big issues. There is a saying that books can''t be read, hoping to create a better environment for people to read a few more books, a few more good books. Nowadays, many children were either playing and playing with their heads full of thoughts or staring at Brother Kong Fang for a long time. This is related not only to the environment, but also to the home tutor. Many parents were there as well. I said an old saying, hoping that the parents would lead the way and create a good environment for their children. Book Mountain has the road for the road, we are willing to learn for everyone growth paving the way, sharing the wisdom of our predecessors, common progress. "Thank you."


    Listening to Fifth Miss, I had a feeling of being bathed in spring wind.


    Simple, but thought-provoking.


    From the looks of it, her simplicity was not on purpose to act like a pig and eat the tiger. Instead, it was her nature.


    A simple person, a cute person, a...


    Anyway, it would be very helpful for me to look at him and not think about the people around me.

 C181

    Yin Yijie tightly clenched his fingers, as if he was angry at the fourth young master for me.


    Uh, sweat!


    What do I think Fourth Young Master is doing?


    Since you are so domineering, can''t I not admire you?


    "Director Yin is also here. I wonder what your thoughts are on this?"


    A certain leader looked at Yin Yijie happily, as if he had discovered a South Sea pearl.


    "Um, the children under my tutelage are very proactive in their studies and have good grades, so they never need to worry about it. As her guardian, I am pleased. Of course, I believe that with a more well-prepared library, it will be of great help to her learning and growth. "


    Yin Yijie seemed to be prepared. He took the phone and spoke confidently.


    "Since Director Yin is so keen on philanthropy, maybe we can work together."


    The Fourth Young Master smiled kindly, his gaze mostly on his little sister.


    "My pleasure."


    Yin Yijie put me down and finally sat on the last seat on the platform.


    I lowered my head. I didn''t know why it would turn out like this, but such a huge investment was made in just a matter of seconds. There wasn''t even a whisper of news about it previously.


    Although I am not very good at this, I have read a lot of Yin Yijie''s feasibility study reports, which are only decided after careful investigation.


    Where did such a hasty decision come from, and why was it so public?


    The world is crazy and I''m upside down.


    The Fourth Young Master and Fifth Miss sat on the stage almost without moving. On the other hand, the provincial leaders went deep into the crowd and asked some questions to understand the situation.


    The two of you and your distinguished guests occasionally interjected a word or two. Their attitude was kind and sincere, more pleasing than Yin Yijie''s cool appearance.


    However, I still love him.


    At least I knew his general temper, and even if he was angry, he looked like an ordinary person.


    Fourth Young Master''s gentleness could not be touched to the end. His black eyes were like the hairpins on Fifth Miss''s head, looking crystal beautiful. In fact, you could not even see what was inside, they were not even comparable to amber.


    Fifth Miss'' innocence revealed a noble and domineering aura, which made her seem like a gem and a corner of the sky. She looked so beautiful, blue and alluring, but it was hard to tell if she was real or untouchable.


    Alas, no impurities lack a sense of existence.


    Occasionally, I raised my eyes and saw Yin Yijie staring at me.


    Uh, quickly lower your head and don''t dare to size him up anymore.


    Otherwise, when I go back, you still say that I like Fourth Young Master.


    Sigh, even if he was jealous, he still wouldn''t be able to eat it properly.


    Was he intentionally trying to show me how much he cared about me?


    It wasn''t necessary. When he really cared about me, I knew, it made me think he was showing off a little.


    But I like his ostentation.


    Who didn''t like the feeling of being cared for?


    Lowering my head, wandering my mind, no one disturbed me, and I don''t know when the meeting ended, but it was time for the photos to be taken.


    Yin Yijie raised his hand to let me pass.


    In front of so many people, I couldn''t help but to give him face. It was just like how, at times, I was already giving him face.


    The Tan siblings were in the center while Yin Yijie was on the left. I retreated half of my body to stand by his side. Thus, I formally took a big picture.


    Yin Yijie was even dragging me and the Tan siblings to have a photo together.


    Somehow, in the end, I was led by Yin Yijie.


    Even if he didn''t give up, I would still have thought about it.


    Faintly confused, I was pulled home by Yin Yijiu.


    As he held his hand, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity towards his family.


    I don''t know if it was his love or his fear of losing it.


    Just feel, originally, here, gave birth to my green love.


    Every part of his body had traces of him.


    Yin Yijie put his schoolbag in the study and, as usual, dragged me to the bathroom.


    When he got home, he would clean up and change into his usual clothes.


    However ¡­


    Passing by the washstand and looking at his cool face in the mirror, my mind jolted and I stopped and pushed him...


    He lowered his head and explained in a low voice:


    "I''ll do it myself. You... You go wash the incense. I can do it myself. "


    Yin Yijie stood there, looking at me silently laughing, and said lovingly:


    "I have to accompany Fourth Young Master since he''s been here recently, so I don''t have time to come back. "What, angry?"


    As he spoke, he picked me up and held me in his arms to release the water, carry the water, and spread my clothes ¡­


    Yin Yijie bathed me more than once, and we did so together.


    Forming this habit was truly a type of suffering.


    I shook my head and tried to explain.


    "No, you''re busy, it''s okay. I''ll do it myself. "You ¡­"


    Sitting on top of him, his gentleness and charm, I was dizzy and sunk once more into the edge of depravity.


    If he did not persevere a bit, all his oaths would probably be for naught.


    Of course, the oath didn''t really matter. He always made me feel comfortable and happy. The problem was, I began to want to protect something.


    I don''t want to be dependent on him for everything.


    Only by being myself can I be qualified to love him.


    F * * k! Drops of sweat dripped down. A chill ran down his spine. His hair stood on end, as if sweat was really rolling down his spine.


    Besides, his other one has already greeted me.


    Every second was a century of torment.


    The happiest feeling of being with him kept tempting me.


    Yin Yijie didn''t understand. He grabbed my hand, stripped it off, and put it in the water. Then, in front of me, he would also be naked.


    I''m going crazy, I''m going crazy,


    "We''ll each wash ourselves. You go over. Who... You can''t come here until you''ve washed up... "Help ¡­"


    I can''t push him, I can''t explain it, I don''t even know how to refuse in the best way.


    Looking at him, and his current appearance, my resistance has already approached zero, even close to negative, and I face him.


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my pretty face and kissed my red lips.


    He kissed me deeply, as if to soothe the unhappiness in my heart.


    Or perhaps he was used to using his doting ways to calm me down and make me accept it.


    The moment I resisted, he went deeper.


    My head spun, and soon the line was broken. I hugged him and kissed him back, not only with the memories of days and nights, but also with my worry for my father and my love for him.


    "Silly girl, what''s wrong, huh?"


    After Yin Yijie won, he carefully washed me and asked with a charming voice.


    I felt a comfortable dizziness under his hands. I bit my lips and tightly grabbed onto his arm, rejecting his words. That was, I couldn''t say it ¡­


    It seemed that my calmness was far too poor; his allure was far beyond my imagination.


    Rubbing his smooth and firm chest, his face pressed close to hers. To think that he would be so damn willing to accept it even if it cost him his life.


    The happiness of sinking is here pain and speed.


    Yin Yijie had always been a nimble person. He quickly carried me out, washed himself, dried us, and went to his bedroom after taking a bath.


    When he picked me up, my heart skipped a beat. I was looking forward to it, but I also wanted to reject it. It seemed that I was slowly moving forward according to my natural frequency.


    Even at the right temperature, we could feel our bodies warming up and our blood starting to burn.


    Yin Yijie put me on the bed, rushed over and kissed me deeply ¡­


    His kiss and eyes, after the great events of the past relief and depression precipitated feelings and deep love.


    I was also relieved to have escaped, and my father had safely left.


    I just want to have a good love with my Yin Yijie. Even if I don''t have much time, but at this time, other than love, what else can I have? I am under him, we are not more than two layers of towel distance, tell me how to let go?


    Deep kiss. As scheduled, it ignited the flames of war. A war was on the verge of breaking out.


    Yin Yi was still unsatisfied. He reached out his hand and touched his brother through the towel ¡­


    Men seemed to like this game of abstinence. Perhaps it was because they wanted it, but they also pretended to be reserved and elegant. This veil completely aroused their desire.


    Sigh, to embrace half of the face, want to welcome and yet refuse, indeed has deep meaning.


    Uh, a wave of familiar happiness made me drunk. I softly moaned, took two quick breaths, and forcefully pushed him away as I refused:


    "No."


    Yin Yijie looked up at me and kissed me.


    Ah!


    Me, I don''t want it.


    I can''t let myself go on.


    Our love can''t just be like this. It reminds me of my mother.


    I want a pure love without her shadow, for a memorial.


    One is never the whole of love, and I knew it when my mother sat down to one side after the guests left.


    Once love has fallen to that step...


    Everything would be too late.


    I don''t have any defense line left. I only have a tiny bit of consciousness. It''s like a fire in the sky. It''s giving off a light as big as a bean in the clear sky. It''s hard to find.


    I struggled to hold on to its light. It was even more fragile than straw.


    He twisted his body and made some slight movements.


    I''m going to tell him I don''t want to.


    I am a man who, in order to keep in love with braised pork, keeps it up until it becomes moldy.


    "Little girl, have you gone mad?!"


    Yin Yijie finally realized that there was something wrong with me today, but he refused to let go.


    "What''s going on? Me, I''m just a little busy, that''s all. Besides, I''ve always remembered our equal exchange, and I didn''t do anything. Little girl, what''s wrong? I still have some good news I haven''t told you, good boy ¡­ "


    Good news, what good news is more important than this?


    I, I''m going crazy!


    His body had already become his slave, but his heart still persisted on a thread of hope that was like a soap bubble.


    Or worse yet, my heart had also been heavily inclined towards him, betraying him ¡­


    Closing his eyes, he pinched himself with all his might. Uh, the only possibility left for him was to wake up a little.


    His nails were already straining very hard when I saw a trace of clarity. Ignoring the fact that the two towels were off duty one after another, I let go of him and pushed him away by an inch as I muttered:


    "No. I don''t want to be like this all the time. If, if you really do love me, let me ¡­ I don''t want this kind of love all the time... "


    Yin Yijie bit his lips and asked softly:


    "Do you like me? Do you want it? "


    I want to love you, too.


    However, he really didn''t want it now.


    Very!


    Yin Yijie increased his attack. Holding my earlobe, he said after a while:


    "I know what Ke Er means ¡­" How about tomorrow? Today, you see, I was almost driven mad by you, you little demon. You want it too, don''t you? "


    Tomorrow? Tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow. I want to stop right now!


    Perhaps my thoughts are really ridiculous, but I just want to keep a little bit of intellectual purity.


    That''s all I have left, maybe.

 C182

    I don''t want to...


    "Silly girl, I mean what I say, huh? "Look at you, it''s already full of water. Tomorrow, we''ll just have to bear with it from the beginning, okay?"


    As Yin Yijie spoke, he immediately entered, disregarding my willingness or fear that I would actually reject him ¡­


    Well, I, I''m going to die.


    Tears!


    Wasn''t the mountain of gold and water all because of him?


    The trace of sparks continued to burn stubbornly as I kept chanting softly.


    "Don''t... "Don''t..."


    A meaningless rejection could be accomplished by separating the two words.


    "No ¡­" "To..."


    Adding stress, it sounded like "Yes."


    I want, Yin Yijie is naturally willing to feed me, he is very willing, very willing.


    Perhaps, even without my vague request, he was prepared to choke on me.


    I kept loving him, and in the end, I felt that in order to prevent me from refusing him later on, he had spent three months in advance.


    Floating on the tide of happiness, a fatal temptation and passion.


    However, I''m very tired ¡­


    Yin Yijie, this lunatic!


    This was absolutely insane!


    Not stop, not stop! Not stopping!


    The phone rang, shut down; knocked on the door, ignored; even if he was hungry, he didn''t care ¡­


    "Little demoness, what do I have to do with you? How long are you going to let me take off? "


    Holding me, he seems to hate me.


    I buried my head in his chest.


    If I don''t say anything, or just make up some excuse, I''m probably going to be done for in a short amount of time.


    Now, when I said it, he felt the end of the world and held me down.


    I don''t even know how many times I fainted ¡­ Anyway, the sun has already set to the west and the bedroom is gradually getting darker ¡­


    I''m too tired to move.


    Happiness, it turned out, could also get tired of it.


    I even swore that from now on, I wouldn''t eat ice cream or chocolate anymore.


    "Little demon, are you tired? Eh? Today you have to let me eat enough, otherwise what if I''m hungry? "


    Yin Yijie ruffled my hair, his strength had not completely recovered.


    This insufferable person, I am utterly convinced.


    I heard all the men nowadays have to take that medicine? Yin Yijie didn''t use anything. As long as he could play with me a few times, it would be fine.


    Is this even a human!? The nemesis! Scoundrel!


    "If you can eat so much, who can feed you? Take a look for yourself."


    I was tired, waking up slowly from my bliss.


    "So you''re saying you''re not letting me off? Little demoness, you''re so good, it''s so good to love you. It''s simply poison, I can''t stop it even if I meet you. "


    Yin Yijie''s eyes emitted a green light, as if he understood what I meant and wanted to misinterpret it.


    I fall! It''s my fault for being unruly.


    I was angry and said angrily:


    "Do you remember what you said?" "Why don''t you try."


    Happiness was one thing, and intentions another.


    Now that I think about it, I don''t want to regret it.


    Of course, he didn''t explain beforehand that he had taken advantage of me, so I just pretended that I didn''t say anything.


    Heh, he didn''t say.


    He ¡­ Even if it was a little tiring, it still made us feel comfortable. I really can''t completely wipe it out.


    Sigh, with my soft personality, when will I break his desire?


    Yin Yijie kissed me, picked me up, pointed at me and laughed:


    "Look at your achievements."


    Uh, a vulgar, vile, bad man!


    You want to tease me when you''re already like this, blush! I''m so embarrassed!


    The two of them looked as if they had just been fished out of a pond, and were looking at the thief with fear in their hearts.


    Do it, punch the culprit, what do you mean by ''my meritorious deed''?


    Hate.


    He only found out after taking a bath that he had starved to death!


    Whoever wanted to lose weight or exercise their body, this exercise was definitely good.


    I thought, leaning on the sofa, holding the brown sugar.


    Lifting his head, Yin Yijie smiled at me evilly.


    "AHH!" F * * k!


    I''ll dig a hole in the ground.


    I''m not fat, I don''t need to lose weight, okay?


    I said angrily:


    "I''m starving."


    Yin Yijie seemed to be waiting for me to curse, but before I could finish my sentence, he had already slipped into the kitchen.


    After a while, a burst of fragrance wafted over from the restaurant, attracting people''s appetite, making them feel extremely depressed.


    However, his craftsmanship is getting better and better. In fact, he is better than me.


    I really don''t know, if this kind of man...


    If such a man lived at home, how happy would the family be?


    After the meal, I was too tired to move, reading books, can''t be bothered.


    He leaned on the sofa and hugged his notebook, playing around with it.


    Yin Yijie cleaned up the bedroom and came out to carry me.


    Err, I hastily moved to the side and said in a low voice,


    "Aren''t you busy with something else? Get busy and rest early. Aren''t you tired? "


    Yin Yijie was stunned as he looked at me in disbelief before sighing. It was as though he didn''t understand what I meant and insisted on hugging me.


    Suddenly, he shook his head and laughed:


    "I''m not tired. I''m going to be a vegetarian from tomorrow onwards. How can I be tired after such a blissful situation?"


    Sigh, I''m speechless.


    Does he have to keep our relationship at this sort of thing?


    Then, am I getting closer to the rumors in terms of form?


    In essence, though, I do not admit it.


    However ¡­ Turning around, I don''t want to lean on him anymore.


    Once happiness changes, how can we deceive ourselves?


    I want to wait for a precious one for our future, is that possible?


    Do you need it?


    Does it make sense?


    Yin Yijie slowly stroked my hair and sighed:


    "Ke Er, don''t think too much. I know all of this, and I won''t make things difficult for you. You are... A gift from heaven... "Ke Er ¡­"


    He buried his head in my hair and sniffed for a long time, unwilling to look up.


    Suddenly, my heart softened.


    Heh, how could I not know so many things?


    He, I ¡­ He slowly leaned back into his arms, took out his phone, opened it and whispered:


    "Thank you. But, isn''t it right for us to do this? No one has ever loved me so much. Maybe I didn''t do it right, but you will... It hurts me, doesn''t it? "


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and hugged me tightly. He let out a long breath that made my neck itch.


    His heartbeat gradually sank, every beat was so forceful, as though it wanted to break some kind of shackle.


    However, even after working hard for half a day, the results were still to no avail.


    Looking at me, a devilish smile hung on his cool face. He bit my nose and said,


    "Today is the last day. I have to eat my fill."


    "AHH!" Haven''t you eaten your fill?


    Oh my god!


    I feel like I''ve been eaten up, not even a speck is left!


    It turned out that Yin Yijie was definitely an incarnation of an ancient dinosaur. His physique was too tough, and his appetite was astonishing. He ate until midnight and only stopped when it was almost 12 o''clock.


    I''m already soaked to death.


    He was exhausted to death!


    There is still someone who can keep track of time like me.


    What''s more, he''s not only in heat, but he can control me at any time.


    I turned and got ready...


    Since he keeps his word, I can continue my pursuit and go to sleep in my own bedroom.


    After all, sleeping beside him was always dangerous.


    I haven''t had a good night''s sleep in my bedroom for some time.


    Ah, corruption!


    "Don''t move."


    Yin Yijie took a clean towel from the head of the bed and wrapped it around me. He leaned against the head of the bed and kicked away the dirty towel.


    He put his arm around me and started to make calls.


    I was speechless.


    I''ve served you up, but you''re not letting me leave?


    "Take a rest. I''ll wash your fragrance later and go to sleep."


    Yin Yijie''s face calmed down and his hands became gentler.


    Well, all right.


    He always wants me to rest enough. Maybe he''s right, like letting my body fully recover, so I''ll listen to him.


    Crouching in his arms, he took a nap.


    He, like a lover, slowly touched my head and called him.


    Although the phone was turned off, all calls were recorded.


    Yin Yijie flipped through them one by one and answered some of them.


    Suddenly, his expression turned slightly displeased and he snorted:


    "Didn''t we agree on it?" "Hmm ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" No matter what, you have to deduct from the other accounts ¡­ "Mhmm ¡­"


    After hanging up the phone, I immediately dialed another number and kissed my forehead.


    "Fourth Young Master left? Yes. All right. 3 or 7? Row... You dial a portion first... Yes. Let the lawyer talk about it and let me see it later. Good... Name? "Let Fourth Young Master decide ¡­"


    One Two Three Four Five Six Seven... It''s none of my business. Sleep.

 C183

    Faintly, as if in the water and out again, I was too tired to wake up.


    Lying under a soft and fragrant blanket, leaning against a broad embrace, having a good dream ¡­


    In a beautiful hall, a handsome bridegroom stood with his back to me, and a beautiful bride threw herself at him.


    The groom shook his head and said:


    "You had sex with a man before you were married. I don''t like it... "It''s changed, I can reconsider ¡­"


    I frowned, not understanding.


    Is he talking about me or me?


    Who was this man? His back was so familiar.


    Who was that woman? She didn''t look like me. I was clearly behind her.


    But, if he has other women, am I not a failure?


    If that woman was me, wouldn''t I have failed even more?


    "AHH!" Failure, in pain!


    Woo woo ¡­ *


    "Ke Er ¡­" "Ke Er ¡­"


    Someone called to me.


    Truly a good person. If I were to fall into such a painful situation, I would rather leave.


    He opened his eyes and saw Yin Yijie sitting at the head of the bed.


    Ben put it aside. He seemed to be working.


    There was no wedding, no bride or groom, only his perfect face in my eyes.


    Really, love.


    "Did you have a nightmare? "What did you remember?"


    Yin Yiji kissed the corner of my eyes as he asked.


    Nightmare? No, I saw it with my own eyes, how could it be a dream?


    I was afraid to hold his hand.


    I don''t mean marriage, but I don''t want his back to me. I don''t like it.


    Gently, she moved closer to him so that he could hold her.


    Yin Yijie took the pillow and put it on, then picked me up and leaned against his chest.


    I thought about it for a while, then I asked him,


    "When are you going to get married? "Don''t you like brides?"


    Yin Yijie stopped and looked at me. His grey eyes were clear as he kissed my forehead and asked:


    "Who told you I was getting married? You''re so young... Why are you thinking about this? "Hrm?"


    What he meant was, I''m too young to be a bride?


    But when I saw him at the wedding, much colder than he is now, I said,


    "I saw your bride, you despised her ¡­"


    Yin Yijie looked at me strangely, then placed me on the bed and closed the book. He got off the bed and opened the curtain.


    "Then, shouldn''t I wake up? "My little brain thinks more than that ¡­"


    Ah? Looking at him, his eyes let me see without fear. Besides trying to understand what I mean, it''s also spoiling me.


    I suddenly blushed and looked down.


    Who cares who he marries, what does it have to do with me? Moreover, he was really a vegetarian, forbidding his first lesson in the morning.


    I, craning my neck, was at a loss.


    Oh, I always seem to be like that in front of him.


    Yin Yijie pulled me out of bed and let me wash up.


    After changing his clothes, he had already cleaned up the bedroom and prepared breakfast.


    After cooking at home for a long time, the food delivered less and less. Occasionally, it was either Song University or someone else who brought it, but we ourselves cooked more convenient and delicious food.


    He licked the rice porridge with the tip of his tongue. It had been fragrant all morning or even all day.


    We are all people who do not like vows, so he makes them and I eat them.


    I do it, he enjoys it.


    It was a rare occurrence that Yin Yijie had stayed at home for an entire day and said that everyone had worked hard. Other than the people on duty, everyone else had to rest for two days.


    Heh, leadership is good.


    I''d like to take a break and make up a reason, then hang out with me at home for two days.


    Today, of course, he was a strict vegetarian.


    I struggled for a while at night, but Yin Yijie carried me to his bed.


    Without the extravagant aura, without the bone eroding skin, he kissed me on the forehead, becoming more and more like a father.


    This feeling, alas ¡­ He''s got me through.


    It can eat me up in the left or right.


    I didn''t even dream. I slept in his arms until dawn.


    After three or four days, Yin Yijie came back at night. Sometimes he would cook dinner for me when he was early, and sometimes he would kiss me when he was late.


    Heh, his love, really made people yearn for him completely.


    I was curious that he, who had been such a master all day, would like me to sleep beside him and abstain.


    He was speechless and speechless.


    People came to the school one after another to survey the area, from the principal to the students, all of them were very happy.


    I heard that this library will be using all the modern facilities at the top end. If I''m not mistaken, it must be one of the best in the country.


    Therefore, everyone had a whole new level of respect for me.


    Some people lament, "my man" actually loves me to this point, even the school benefits.


    Well, I don''t know what the connection is.


    Yin Yijie loves me, I can feel it.


    However, the fact that he and the Fourth Young Master worked together to fund the construction of the library has nothing to do with me.


    He is a businessman and does everything well. I can''t even enjoy a day of this lousy library, so there is no need to place this crown on my head.


    There were also people who thought: "I''m drinking with Fourth Young Master."


    Not only did someone see me leave the school for the hotel on the night of the fourth young master''s stay;


    On that day, Fourth Young Master also looked at me a few more times with a dubious expression.


    Sigh, I can''t help but sigh. Everyone is praising me too much.


    I almost injured Jin Gui''s Fifth Miss in the hotel. As for Fourth Young Master, he gave me a few extra glances that day, but it was just a little familiar, or maybe it was because I didn''t know what was going on.


    If there was any reason why he was trying to win a toast or use it as an allusion to why he was doing so, then ¡­ I could only be speechless.


    The only thing that remains is that I''m becoming more and more out of the ordinary.


    My classmates felt that they were further apart from me, so I didn''t see my new friend.


    I, still alone, can only come home from school, in Yin Yijie''s arms to indulge.


    Heh, fortunately, I have a family, a guardian who dotes on me, and wants to protect me like a father.


    As for his building of the library, it has nothing to do with me.


    "His makeup is really nice. Director Yin, he''s really amazing!"


    Zhao Yun still had a lingering fear in his heart.


    After being hit by Yin Yijie, March Rain dared not look at him.


    I shook my head and laughed.


    The two children ignored him.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­"


    The phone rang and I picked it up.


    I seemed to have understood the situation from last time. Since Yin Yijie was by my side, I was naturally not afraid.


    "Hello, Miss Makeup!"


    The aunt and the judge of the court had a very good attitude, it made people feel comfortable to listen to them.


    I doubt that one day I will have a good impression of the Judge and Auntie. Did everything become warm in the summer?


    Didn''t the court want me to go back to my mother the other day?


    I am a man of no principle, I think.


    "The staff checked carefully that your mother was still at large and did not have a proper job or a stable income to take on the responsibility of guardianship. Therefore, do you have any objections to not adjusting your guardianship status for the time being? "


    The judge''s aunt told me the results and then asked for my opinion.


    I shook my head. ''Don''t adjust if you don''t want to,'' I said.


    I''ve grown up now, and even if I had to adjust, it wouldn''t have much of an impact on me.


    That''s right, even if I don''t adjust, I only have half a year left. How long can I stay by his side?


    Perhaps, I was still young, eighteen years old. I was the age when I grew up, and not the age when I stopped to linger in the Golden Nest.


    He gave me a lot already, but I still have to learn how to work hard on my own.


    En, only through your own hard work can you get what you want.


    On the weekend, Yin Yijie came back and stayed for a rare day.


    After watering the plants, he set up a stall on the balcony.


    I loved him so much that I brought my homework out to do it so I could look at him again.


    Un, this bad guy, he is getting more and more cool now. He has always insisted on being a vegetarian, and sometimes he even makes me feel sorry for him.


    But I''m not going to change my mind.


    Look, how good is it now?


    Isn''t this simple and pure love between us stronger than anything else?


    "Ke Er, tell me, what''s the name of the clam in the library?"


    Yin Yijie would occasionally raise his head and ask me leisurely.


    Well, he might as well ask me about his toes, or draw lots, and I''ll program him to draw up a random selection from five thousand Chinese characters.


    Ah, this method is good. I''ll decide on the random selection right now.


    It''s none of my business whether or not I''ll come up with names like that.


    As soon as I thought of it, I took the book and made a move. I wanted to fold it.


    There is a way to code all the Chinese characters, such as Han 1, 2, series 3, 4, just make it up and then multiply it by 1000 with RAND, and then you can get a lot of random numbers by pressing it.


    That''s right, objective and fair, isn''t it?


    After a moment of silence, Yin Yijie raised his head and looked at me for a moment before turning his head to look at my computer.


    F * * k, I just picked two numbers and was preparing to count them according to the order in the essay, "Lord Xin Ling Steals Talismans to Save Zhao".


    Full-text 1690 characters, I count...


    Number 676: "Marriage", number 1154, "Tyrant", consecutively piece after piece, "Library of Marriage Tyrants".


    Hehe ¡­ I''m dizzy!


    "What are you doing?"


    Yin Yijie was sweating and did not understand.


    Hugging me, he looks at me curiously.


    Well, how do I explain that?


    Tell him I''m causing trouble, or I... I tried to please her:


    "I''m going to pick a name for you right away..." "Look, isn''t this more than a choice, hmm ¡­"


    "Trouble!"


    Yin Yijie took the book and put it aside. He looked at me and stared at my nose.


    I quickly covered it up.


    Staring at my lips, covering them.


    Staring at my chest... AHH!


    Amitabha, it is a crime to kill, it will go to hell.


    "A month?"


    Yin Yijie stared at my ears and took a sip.


    I shook my head. Just over twenty days.


    It was difficult that he had not been home so often in a long time, and he had never kissed anything below his neck except his paws.


    However, what did he mean by that?


    Could it be that he was preparing to go on a rampage?


    No!


    Gripping his T-shirt tightly, I prepared to dive in and hide. If there was a safe place in the world, it would be his heart.


    "Next week is the final exam ¡­"


    Yin Yijie sighed. This was a typical way of teasing someone. I felt itchy and uncomfortable, but he held me tightly ¡­

 C184

    I nodded. There were only about ten days left before the end of the term and then the summer vacation.


    "I have something on, I need to leave for a while."


    Yin Yijie threw out the bomb, sighed deeply and was reluctant to part with it.


    I looked up. Are we going to split up again? Not much time had passed since they had met.


    There was a lot of separation, but alas, it was rare to find someone who lived apart from him.


    I fell silent, my heart aching.


    Even though he said so, how could I not know that it meant that he was not coming back, that he was leaving the city.


    Yin Yijie whispered into my ear:


    "Do you miss me? What are your plans for the summer holidays? "


    I don''t want to miss you.


    Leaning on his chest, I lazily replied:


    "I don''t have any plans. I just want to study. And military training. "


    Yin Yijie held my head, deeply kissed me, and said between his lips:


    "Can you not go to the military training and stay home obediently?"


    I frowned, not understanding.


    Why not go to military training?


    But he still nodded. I''ll listen to him.


    Such a quiet home was truly rare.


    As for military training, I''ve heard that you still need to train when you go to university, so there''s no need to talk about that anymore.


    It''s not like they''re popular.


    "Good girl, my Ke Er ¡­" I can''t take you out this summer to play, we''ll talk about it later. "


    He sighed deeply, unwilling to part with it. He was also a bit apologetic, and the depth of his kiss had unknowingly deepened.


    My head was starting to spin.


    However, upon thinking of my impending departure, I am unable to reject him.


    We really didn''t have much time together.


    We haven''t kissed very deeply lately because of our worry.


    I want him too.


    I murmured:


    "Don''t worry, when you''re free, we''ll have plenty of time to go out and play in the future."


    "Yes." Ke Er was the most obedient. If you want to go to a bookstore, you can, but you have to let Comfortable or Song University send you, not daring to run around on your own. "


    Yin Yijie continued to instruct, it seemed like he had come back early to accompany me yesterday for the sake of staying a moment longer.


    My heart began to hurt.


    The more he is like this, the more I know that things are very troublesome ¡­


    Moreover, it was not over.


    He would leave me like this again.


    I really miss the days when he was at home.


    Although they didn''t send me home anymore, they felt extremely comfortable when I pushed open the door or gave them a kiss before going to bed.


    Even if he had a nightmare, he would carefully wipe my sweat and wake me up.


    Sigh, actually, the benefits of being at home were not something that could be explained in a few words.


    Leaning against his chest, I didn''t want to move.


    Yin Yijie picked me up and placed me on his bed, then looked at me with his eyes.


    Heh, he wanted it.


    I muttered:


    "How about waiting for you to come back?"


    As if he had already realized that I wasn''t going to fight back, he covered his face and said slowly,


    "I still need some time to get back. Let me eat my fill, so that I won''t look at the envious eyes of others. My mind is filled with thoughts of eating you like you were salivating. "


    Uh, I''m speechless.


    [This man, what is he planning to do if he sees others eating me?!]


    I was angry:


    "You''re a omnivorous animal, you eat anything."


    Yin Yijie bit my lips and smiled with excitement in his eyes:


    "Jealous? That was before. Ever since I converted to your door, I haven''t eaten anything else. Even if Heaven Mountain''s Tong Yao were to forcefully feed the Void Bamboo, I still wouldn''t be willing to comply. How about it? "If I do not eat, you will curse me every day in front of the Buddha, making me unable to move, or ¡­"


    AHH! I can''t take it anymore!


    Disarmed surrender!


    If he were to continue like this, he would be done for.


    "Wuu, after being restrained for so long, he moved like a violent storm, attacking ferociously. Very soon, I will be at his mercy."


    "It''s a mountain of gold again. How about ¡­ I''ve eaten enough for today, okay?"


    Yin Yijie stood up and looked at me in discussion.


    His eyes were green, as if a wolf that had been starving for three months had seen a white lamb.


    Ah?!


    "No!"


    I felt my legs go weak.


    If you have enough to eat, don''t eat until the night?


    It''s too scary, I''m still going to school tomorrow ¡­


    "Mm ¡­"


    His favorite thing was to give people an unexpected surprise.


    For example, diverting my attention to something that reminded me of something and then suddenly advancing, I could feel the surging waves of the spring water myself ¡­


    Yin Yijie had been salivating over chicken bones for too long, and now that he saw braised pork, he could not help but feel like packing his food.


    Me, Me too... He was so fed that he was about to burp.


    The flood of happiness.


    Seeing the curtains darken, I couldn''t count or check the time anymore.


    Thankfully, he kept changing his position and didn''t teach me to make things difficult for me.


    Whenever I open my mouth, he will feed me incessantly.


    During the moment of rest, listening to his heavy breathing, I thought, "He doesn''t want to leave, so I let him ¡­"


    I think we are perfect, he will not feel tired when he meets me; I will meet him endless spring...


    "Ke Er ¡­" "I really can''t bear to stop ¡­"


    Yin Yijie hugged me, still wanting to continue.


    I pursed my lips, speechless.


    If he doesn''t stop now, I''ll die of exhaustion. He''s not tired at all.


    But to be honest, once in a while ¡­


    "The taste of the food I saved up is really different. When I come back, you still want me to eat enough."


    Yin Yijie was looking forward to the future.


    I was still speechless.


    He also reserved this sort of thing, and I couldn''t be bothered with it.


    The only thing I can confirm is that he spent a lot of effort to keep me here and gave me happiness. In the future, he will also work hard.


    I showered and dressed, then sat on the sofa in the living room. I leaned against him, feeling weak.


    Yin Yijie slowly tidied my hair, pulling my clothes back to prevent the spring sun from peeking out.


    I lowered my head, wuu, angry from shame!


    The winter is fine, but what if I show myself in this summer? This was too much!


    "Beautiful Bo?"


    Yin Yijie looked at me and chuckled...


    I am angry and despised.


    Yin Yijie came close to my ear and whispered:


    "Some men suspect or prevent their wives from being nice to others, so they use this method to mark themselves. Other people wouldn''t be so easy to deal with. And other men usually have a huge loss of appetite when they see it ¡­ "


    Ah, anger!


    What does that have to do with me?!


    Could it be that he wants to create an imprint for me as well?


    How could I go out and steal food?


    This was too much!


    "Although I, Ke Er, don''t know how to do it, I like to see the marks I made on Ke Er''s body. They are mine."


    Yin Yijie sighed. His voice was fleeting, like an unfathomable cloud.


    My heart palpitated, making it difficult for him to say such deep and passionate words. It felt as if something was stuck in my chest.


    It was as if he was worried.


    Not only am I worried about going out for a long time, but it seems as if I''m not his.


    As the saying goes, one must dream day and night. If there were no signs, how could he be worried or sad? Could it be that he foresaw our future ¡­


    "Young Master Yu wants to go somewhere, I can''t go, are you going?"


    Yin Yijie gritted his teeth. He didn''t really want to ask me.


    Alas, he is going to be forced to sell me to the jade pot ice again, what a great and poor man, I pity him.


    Lowering my head to think for a moment, I said:


    "If you don''t go, I''m not interested. When you''re free, take me to the seaside. "


    Yin Yijie''s face turned bright as he nodded and said:


    "Hmm, when I have time, I will definitely bring you to the seaside for a long time in the future. "Ke''er is really obedient, obediently waiting for me at home to come back. If there''s nothing else, just train your body ¡­"


    Disdain!


    I don''t have enough stamina, so I can''t hold on for much longer.


    However, alas, seeing how well he is, I must admire his busy work in taking care of me after tiring an entire afternoon.


    After thinking about it, I still asked for instructions.


    "I have a classmate who''s coming back from America for the summer. Can I see him?"


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Brian, and since he''s taught me so well, if I don''t see him now, it wouldn''t make sense.


    He also seemed rather strange. Suddenly, he said that he was coming back, and even said that he would treat me to a meal.


    "Male students? I''ve never heard it from you before. "


    Yin Yijie''s face turned dark. It was cold.


    Even the hint of a smile was only on his lips, not very deep.


    His hands tightened around me and pulled me into his arms. He grabbed my waist as if he was going to break it.


    I''m dizzy, why do I need to make such a big noise?


    I just met someone else.

 C185

    I just met someone else.


    He likes to show me his face.


    Why does an iceberg keep its cold steel face unchanged for a hundred years in the outside world?


    Sigh, there''s no need to be like this if you want to show how much you care about me.


    He wasn''t just a bunch of girlfriends, there were also female secretaries, hosts, waitresses, and women ¡­


    "What are you thinking? Rest? "


    Yin Yijie must have eyes on his knees. He saw everything clearly and carried me into the bedroom ¡­


    "Ying ¡­" Spare me... "En ¡­"


    I was unprepared, he, damn it.


    I''ve never seen anyone eat sugar for a meal.


    Can I have some bitter melon for a change? Or maybe it''s even the Coppertite. I''m sick of it.


    He was extremely happy!


    "You won''t be able to be fierce next time? Do you know that you can make men go crazy just by looking like you did last year? With his current appearance, even if he were a yellow haired kid, he would still lose his essence. My little darling, don''t make me worry, okay? I don''t want anyone to come out and forcefully kiss you, and ruin our relationship. I will kill! "


    Yin Yiji''s words were spoken slowly and his movements were also slow. One after another, he matched the rhythm of his words perfectly.


    I want to faint, does he think that everyone is like him, a beast that can act in heat with just a single word?


    Brian was GAY.


    I, I murmured:


    "Hurry up, it''s time to eat, we have to ¡­"


    Just as Yin Yijie stood up and was about to threaten me, his brows twitched as he bent over and hugged me tightly before falling to the ground ¡­


    "AHH!"


    I have to expel him, or he will tire me out.


    "Alright."


    Yin Yijie kissed me and laughed in a low voice, "Please spare my little darling today. Wait for me to come back."


    I tremblingly nodded my head. It''s good that you don''t come back today.


    Seeing that Yin Yijie was not satisfied and was too lazy to argue with him, next time ¡­


    The phone rang. In the living room, Yin Yiji gave me a kiss, covered me with clothes and comforted me:


    "Don''t move, I''ll wash it for you in a while."


    Well, listen to him.


    But I thought it was strange.


    Ever since the first time, the phone couldn''t interrupt his emotions, completely ignoring all external interference. Every time, he would force himself to the end.


    Sigh! Truly a strong man.


    Looking at Yin Yijie''s departing back, he was muscular and sturdy, really good-looking.


    I rolled over to a clean corner of the bed and waited for him, mesmerized.


    The door opened a little and he could hear a sound coming from outside. Yin Yijie picked up the phone and listened for a while, then slowly walked to my bedroom next door.


    "..." Like I said, she doesn''t know... En ¡­ Good... I''ll arrange it. It''s a deal, don''t touch her ¡­ "Yes, as you wish ¡­"


    Yin Yijie went to my bedroom balcony, but his bedroom window and mine were both open, so I could hear a few words.


    When I heard Yin Yijie''s last sentence, I was a little angry, so I said clearly, "She''s mine, don''t force me!"


    Then there was a strange silence, but something else seemed to come out of the silence that made my heart race.


    "Pain!"


    A loud noise scared me!


    Could it be that Yin Yijie discovered me eavesdropping? Was he warning me?


    Turning slightly, I turned my head toward the door. He hadn''t closed it.


    Yin Yijie threw the broken stainless steel teapot into the trash can by the door ¡­


    I, Mo...


    I don''t care what troubles Yin Yijie has, that''s what he has to deal with himself.


    I, who found this door closed and left it ajar, how could my voice be so different?


    I was just thinking, when he and I loved each other, he didn''t shut the door tight ¡­


    If it was just now, he seemed to be ¡­


    I frowned as I recalled... The door seemed to be closed.


    But the noise in the window was real.


    Then, wasn''t it comfortable to listen to it all?!


    Another torrential rain, washing away the filth and moistening the dry land.


    The roof of the balcony is a little watery, so I called Comfortable.


    Ah, at home alone, there will be more things to worry about.


    For example, if the vase had not been changed for water for a few days, it might have become stinky.


    Or, when the toilet is broken, you can''t go down...


    I was ashamed to tell, but I had to tell comfort.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t just shut the bathroom door to make it stink, and then make Yin Yijie''s bathroom and public bathroom stink, right?


    But that was nothing, he had mentioned it to Brian once.


    Brian mocked me, standing up and talking without pain.


    He was in good condition in the United States. He lived alone in a closet, like a bachelor apartment, about twenty-five square meters.


    As for using the bathroom, or taking a bath, or having the opportunity to stop the water, or meeting a pervert who liked to steal underwear, it was all too normal.


    Then, to have nothing to say to the American students, and the Chinese students are busy studying, that is the truly isolated foreign country.


    However, he didn''t need to go to the restaurant to work because he wasn''t afraid of being sexually harassed by the blacks. Uh ¡­


    After all, I was much better off than he was, so I had to be content.


    Be content.


    From then on, I thought, Brian, is it GAY?


    Who else would want him?


    But then again, I slowly accepted it.


    And because of this, my potential is continuously being unearthed, even to the point of exchanging light bulbs for myself, as taught in physics books, isn''t that great?


    Even though he returned after getting comfortable halfway, he still failed ¡­


    However, I still have to thank Brian. According to the American way of putting it, he is my great mentor and lives here?


    I don''t know.


    I was thinking that when Yen had pretty much developed my body, most of my thoughts had been developed by Brian.


    At least, I don''t have to worry about getting lost now.


    F * * k! At least I can look at the map, I can accurately locate the satellite launch center and the Dongting Lake.


    Since I understood the difference between the east and west coasts of the United States, I could see much more clearly.


    Truly, it was not to admire foreign lands, but to objectively understand that the world was so big and so small.


    Boston, New York, Washington, and Philadelphia, on the east coast, and Seattle, San Francisco, and Los Angeles, on the west coast, were all familiar to varying degrees in the history of the world.


    What was most familiar, of course, was that a man had taken off from the Western Hemisphere and was following the trail of the sun back to his ancient mother in the east.


    His arrival would definitely bring me more direct contact with him.


    I''ve already reported it to the Leader for approval through Comfort, and Yin Yijie has agreed to see him.


    The price was that after he was eaten from noon until evening, he would put in an extra midnight snack and leave nothing behind.


    Put down the phone and miss him.


    Lowering his head and lifting up his clothes, there was no longer any traces of him on his body.


    However, in his heart, it was full of him.


    Ai, what happened to me? When he was by his side, he wanted to pursue purity and beauty. But after he left, he missed him a little.


    Sometimes, in the middle of the night, with his pillow in my arms, I wonder if that''s not the right thing to do.


    After the sound of the rain stopped, the rain continued to fall, as if it was after love.


    Uh, me, take a deep breath... She felt embarrassed.


    What am I thinking? If he knew about this, he would definitely eat me to the point where I wouldn''t even spit out my bones.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Xuan shook off all these questions. He started to study and quickly finish his homework.


    He placed a stack of test papers on the tea table on the balcony.


    I like bright places, especially when I''m alone.


    According to psychology, this is a sign of my positive optimism.


    Oh, maybe.


    How much difference was there between psychology and a face-to-face teacher?


    But it''s not a bad thing to be positive, and I don''t have to go on being a bull in a haystack.


    Besides, I really don''t know how to build a monument to the true name of the person I''m talking to.


    I, can only, in their corner, do my best to flatly pass the day and night without Yin Yijie!


    On the horizon, half of the rainbow had appeared, while the other half had not dissipated yet.


    The rainbow then vanished behind the clouds.


    These should all be low-level clouds.


    If it was a cloud in the sky, the rainbow would reveal itself.


    Thinking this way, I walked over and pulled open the window to get a better view.


    A hot, humid wind blew in, making me feel suffocated.


    He hurriedly closed the window, leaving a gap.


    Sit down and quietly do my homework.


    When the door opened, comfort came back.


    After not seeing him for a long time, his calm demeanor made people feel comfortable.


    My heart felt warm, just like a stray cat meeting its owner. Although I was looking forward to returning home, at least I saw him before my eyes.


    "Miss Mo, how have you been recently?"


    Comfortable came out of the restaurant, poured me a glass of milk, and stood by my side, quietly watching.


    I nodded.


    I''m used to being at home alone.


    Besides, there are women in the house every day, so there''s nothing wrong with me.


    Sometimes when I lie in bed and think about it, I don''t even know how many lifetimes of good fortune I''ve had to live such a peaceful life with a dog''s blood.


    When you think of him like this...


    I would often run from my bedroom to Yin Yijie''s bedroom with the bear in my arms and sleep until dawn.


    "Young Master Yin has been very busy recently. He''s very happy that you''re so sensible."


    Comfortable looked at the leaking place, and it wasn''t too serious. Comfortable told me that after I finished, it was as if I felt that there was something awkward, so I went inside to call the property and threw me out on the balcony.


    Oh, I shrugged.


    I don''t need to worry about anything outside the window. Am I that great?


    Maybe.


    Remembering Yin Yijie is happy for me...


    I''ll just ¡­ pursed my lips and snickered ¡­


    Think about it. I went in and washed a plate of handfuls.


    I know it''s very busy, but I still invited her:


    "Have some, just treat it as accompanying me."


    I really don''t like diplomatic rhetoric, this excuse is really ¡­


    I despise myself, I eat by myself.


    Comfortable stopped and looked at me.


    The silence made me feel ashamed of myself: Don''t disturb the adult work, talk less and eat more.


    However, I suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Comfortable in my bedroom for half a day, what to do?


    No matter, I will continue to eat.


    It was delicious, I didn''t have to peel or spit when I washed and ate. I could eat half a pound at a time.


    When I finished eating, I washed my hands and came out. At the door, there were two big boxes.


    Comfortable was standing on her head, sweating. Her T-shirt seemed to stick to her body, and she was collecting her shoes by the shoe cabinet.


    Uh, he ¡­ Packing was indeed very fast.


    This feeling, moving?


    Move? Me, a little dizzy.


    In the depths of my heart, there was a corner that I had been suppressing forcefully for a long time.


    I, turn my head, ready to leave...


    "Miss Lin, the water is ready. Take a bath, we''ll leave in a while."


    The comfortable voice was still surprisingly calm, or perhaps it was a little hot.


    I, stop. I don''t know if I should ask.


    I wanted to know, but I was scared.


    Do I need to know?


    "I can''t send you over today. I''ll introduce someone to you later, it''s Young Master Yu''s butler. Young Master Yin and Young Master Yu can only go when they''re free. "


    The comfortable work was very serious and efficient, calm without a single trace of emotion.


    Or was there no need to have any feelings for me in the first place?


    I quietly went to the bathroom, soaked in the bath white, fragrant petals, beautiful clothes, all with a comfortable brand.


    Heh, there are many differences between the three of us.


    Yin Yijie mostly washed my clothes. As for my clothes, they were either pajamas or ¡­ The bath towel was wrapped up like a dumpling. He would remove it when he got into bed and eat ¡­


    Well, I think of him again.


    A loathsome person.


    If it''s gone, then it''s gone. Why not leave more thoroughly?


    Well, by the way, I take a shower myself, grab a pair of pajamas or a pair of home clothes, and I don''t put petals to adjust these things.


    A person''s life was very casual, and it lacked a bit of warmth.


    Comfort brought me, did it leave?


    I don''t know if I''m thinking too much.


    Soak in a hot spring bath is easy to relax and easy to dissolve some stereotypes.


    I think I''m being paranoid, so I''ll find out later.


    Besides, it would be useless even if he couldn''t stop them.


    And I believe he, he, would not do this to me, would he?


    At least, now... Looking at it now, it didn''t look like it.


    When he came out from the shower, he had already cleaned up and changed into a comfortable set of clothes.


    The box had been taken down.


    His speed ¡­ Sigh, with a steward like him, Yin Yang had to worry less.


    I obediently followed behind him and asked,


    "This, where are we going?"


    Comfortable to carry my schoolbag, even I take my summer homework, sweat! She looked at me quietly and said,


    "It''s too hot at home. Young Master Yin wants you to go on vacation to get some fresh air." There will be more heat waves coming in a few days.


    Ah? I asked in confusion:


    "Isn''t there an air conditioner at home? Furthermore ¡­ My classmate probably wants to see me in the next two days. "


    Sweat drops to the earth, I, how to do?


    Although I can''t think that he came back for me, but he helped me so much and told me a few times before coming back that I hadn''t seen him for more than a year, so how am I supposed to meet him or treat him to a meal or something?


    Escaping like this, what am I?


    It was so comfortable and calm for me to get on the car. My eyes seemed to jump a few times as I said,


    "The house is air-conditioned, and there''s not even a breath of fresh air. Go out for a walk, get some fresh air, relax while you''re at it, okay? Your classmate, we''ll talk about it when you''re free. "


    Ah? How can this be? After all, I have a little bit of credibility.


    I... Hatred!


    What should he do?


    He was sweating so badly that his new clothes were soaked again.


    We clearly have something to say to each other, but we still have to say it to each other face to face.


    Although it might not be important to adults, it was very important to me.


    How am I supposed to explain this to Brian?!


    He took out his phone. F * * k!


    Didn''t call him, didn''t know how.

 C186

    International long distance? I heard that you need to add an international area code of 007 or something. It seems like you also need to... I''ll try the book first.


    There''s an emergency communication between us.


    Just call both sides. Maybe I can try.


    The computer said: The person I contacted could not be reached.


    Sweat! Maybe he was flying in the sky, and the phone was useless. There was definitely no signal.


    Sigh ¡­


    In the 4S store, Yu Hu Bing made a good cup of tea and looked at me leisurely.


    "It has been hard for me to learn. During the whole summer, he didn''t leave his house at all. "Even Dunhuang Kanas is unwilling to go."


    Uh, I was sweating profusely and respectfully while standing to the side. I was still conflicted over Brian''s question.


    Suddenly, I understood.


    That tyrannical, despicable, and stubborn guardian of mine, he must have done it on purpose!


    It killed me!


    If you''re not happy with what you told me earlier, you can''t.


    Although I may not have such a high position in Brian''s heart that it will affect the peace of the nation and the world, I only have a few friends left.


    Ye Zichen sat down heavily, then sat down on the sofa.


    Hateful stingy man.


    He''s my guardian, not my father. I''m a sinner, what am I in love with?


    He would have to have a good talk with him another day and have him change all his secretaries into men. He would definitely be a male reporter when he accepted an interview, and the person who would be hosting the show would definitely be a male leader ¡­ You pissed me off!


    You don''t have to be like that.


    Looking at the sour look on the Jade Gorge Ice, I don''t know how to bully him.


    "This humble one? What, did he quarrel with Young Master Yin? Do you want me to mediate between you two? "


    As Yu Hu Bing sipped on her tea, she winked at me. No matter how I looked at it, it didn''t look like it.


    Was there such an elder brother in the world?


    Disdain.


    I pulled out my phone, ready to talk to someone.


    For the first time, he realized that he couldn''t let him manage it like a little fool.


    I didn''t do anything, I...


    Woo ¡­


    How should I put it?


    I shut myself away from home every day, with Song University following me outside, and at least two more stalkers behind me. What can I do?


    You still want to do this to me? You''re going too far!


    "Young Master Yin is in the UK. "I''ll be back in a few days."


    Yu Hu Bing pushed me a cup of tea and placed it on the back of my hand, patting it lightly.


    Silent, his hands were a kind of warm summer''s coolness and comfort, not the same cold as Yin and Jie.


    I lowered my head. I could understand this basin of cold water.


    I, close my eyes, don''t know, don''t know how to think about it.


    Maybe, I''m just him ¡­


    What?


    I don''t want to define it.


    All I know is that I love him, and he loves me.


    Do we need a definition?


    Do I have to care about this matter?


    Looking at the phone, my mind cleared...


    But I still don''t understand. What does Yin Yijie going to England have to do with the Americans?


    The British Fan Gong, is always to Yin Yijie a sticky paste on the body;


    Brian of America is a mentor and a good friend of mine.


    Can there be any similarity between the two?


    Yu Shuang Bing didn''t give me much time to think. She knocked on the table, pointed at a man in front of me and said:


    "Come, let me introduce you." This, you should have met once, Yuli, my little uncle. "The makeup is very cute, but the princess in our family is a name."


    Oh, me, sweat!


    Am I or am I a Yu clan princess?


    The man was a little gaunt and a little more capable; but as a whole, he was ordinary, and he might not have been able to get his face out, so I had no impression of him.


    I nodded and gave him a smile.


    Yu Hu Bing hastily knocked on my head and said in a scolding manner:


    "What, you''re not even going to greet our uncle?"


    What the hell!


    I jumped to my feet and stood to one side.


    My head has been patented by Yin Yijie.


    Besides, I''ve never seen any uncle before. It seems like the grandmother of the Yu family mentioned this person.


    And why did this'' me ''sound so awkward?


    I''m not used to this kind of meeting, this kind of introduction, this kind of relationship...


    In order to ensure that Yin Yijie wouldn''t cause jealousy and misunderstanding again and further strengthen my control, I decided to stay away from all male creatures, including roosters and pigs, male peacocks, male ducks, male spiders, male ants ¡­


    Yu Li lightly pushed me on the shoulder and let me sit down as he smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, don''t listen to Bing-Er''s nonsense. He never calls you little uncle, what kind of role model would he give you? Today, let''s go over first. If you have anything to say, you can tell me. Bing''er and Young Master Yin are busy, don''t worry about them. "


    I nodded my head obediently. They were the only ones who cared about me, and I had no reason to care about them.


    I don''t care.


    Yu Hu Bing can be considered to be quite satisfied. She stared at me as I drank some tea before walking away.


    I don''t know where Yu Li is bringing me to, nor do I know whose arrangements this is. In all likelihood, it is Yin Yijie''s idea.


    Cars, drive along the highway, drive on and on.


    I closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    Some things had different thoughts when they woke up.


    No matter how important the task was, if he gave it to Duke Zhou to carve it up, it would make him slim down a bit.


    When he woke up, the car was driving through the beautiful scenery.


    From the looks of it, he had left the national highway at some point in time.


    His mood gradually relaxed.


    It was no wonder that so many literati wanted to be in love with each other. They were probably tired of those entanglements in the mortal world and had come here to purify a little bit of their pure minds.


    Of course, some people could no longer find a part of their minds that was pure. There was also the Great Concealment, which was as leisurely as the mortal world.


    The so-called "unintentional, where does dust come from?"


    Buddha says, "Everything comes from the heart."


    What is the heart? Thoughtless was the heart.


    How could he meet Tathagata? The smell of Israel is invisible.


    When Tathagata appeared, it was Tathagata.


    Nothing has ever been, nothing has ever been, hence the name Tathagata.


    On that side, under the cover of the green trees, was a corner of the overhang with a red wall encircling it. It was precisely a pure land.


    How strange that a lustful animal like me should be moved by the nothingness.


    It was probably because there were too few new things to do.


    Touching the pendant on his neck, it didn''t matter if it was Guan Yin or Buddha.


    When you were still distinguishing between men and women, you were already far away from Buddha.


    He took the drink and drank it slowly.


    Even though this is my first time spending time with Yu Li, I seem to be well-adapted to it.


    The main thing is, I don''t talk much, and he doesn''t talk much, he even feels quieter than he does comfortably.


    But that doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me.


    The relationship between him and me is really a little far away, and I don''t think it''s necessary for us to have a relationship.


    That''s good.


    The car went on for some distance. It was late afternoon, and there seemed to be a town ahead, some with smoke rising from their chimneys.


    Dirty and scrawny dogs were walking along the road. The buffalo followed behind them, leisurely going home.


    Yu Li introduced:


    "This is an old city. The temperature here is about 15 degrees lower than the temperature in the city. We might have to turn on a fan during the day, so you should remember to cover yourself with blankets at night. The surroundings were quite nice and quiet. "Let''s go to the recognized location first, then come out to eat later."


    I nodded, a little too hungry.


    He hadn''t eaten properly since lunch.


    Alas, I find a truth: no matter what meal, eat to your heart''s content.


    Who knows if there will be an earthquake or a sudden power failure to cook?


    Only after you''ve eaten your fill can you think of so many things.


    Or, on the other hand, sometimes there are problems that don''t even exist when you eat until you''re full and warm.


    Only sometimes, of course.


    The car was parked in a separate yard. A woman who looked very capable came over with a large dog. She stood beside the car, waiting to pick up something.


    A fattening middle-aged man with a cigarette in his mouth took my two big boxes in.


    Me, nobody''s got it.


    Standing in the middle of the small courtyard, he was stupefied.


    Mmm, silly. People sometimes have a chance to be dumb in silence. They are actually a barbarian ¡­ Barbarian ¡­ Happiness, I think.


    I stood there quietly. The ground was right under my feet and I didn''t even need to rub on the cement. My snow-white socks and delicate feet were stepping on the mud ¡­


    I remembered last year, this time, standing barefoot on the sand, looking at the clean ground, I had my shoes off, my socks off, and I was standing on the ground.


    Close to the ground, all the worries and worries were channeled into the earth through the soles of the feet, and static electricity was no longer present.


    The yard was about one or two hundred square meters, and he randomly chose two or three parking spaces.


    Peach, pear, jujube, persimmon, and rose flowers, henna, cockstail.


    Looking at the cockscomb flowers and the dogtail grass growing together, he thought of that absolute, that absolute, really very extreme, born in a strange right! There was also a locust tree in the surroundings, and there seemed to be several bamboo cultivators in the corner. They were singing along with the wind, enjoying the aftertaste for a long time.


    At the back, there was an exquisite two-storey Chinese style main house. It had green brick walls and marinade tiles. It looked simple yet charming at the same time.


    There were houses on the left and right side of the house. There was a guard cabin near the entrance.


    The main chamber seems to be a symmetrical entrance to the left and right.


    The left side of the bungalow seemed to be a storage room, the right side of the kitchen and dog kennel.


    As for why the main house looks like a two-family building, or a two-house villa, I have no interest in studying it.


    Barefooted, my head shot up to the sky. I was so happy that I wanted to jump up.


    A country house, a happy land of childhood dreams, a paradise full of ideals and freedom!


    His nose was filled with the fragrance of earth, peach and, occasionally, cigarette smoke.


    So, behind the courtyard is the local famous Floating Cloud Temple, I heard that it was first built in the Tang Dynasty, who knows.


    In any case, the incense was burning hotter these days.


    The exit door, turn left, about 200 meters, can be reached.


    Although he didn''t know the history of the Floating Cloud Temple, it still looked very ancient and solemn.


    The monks in the temple were all very amiable, having the demeanor of a master.


    But I have only just arrived, only, over the smoke and the chanting, I can hear a hint of dust.


    Standing under the peach tree, his mind was a pure blank.


    As he gazed at the peach, he could feel his own flavor among the redness.

 C187

    Yes, peaches are holy books, such as "The Peach of Heaven shines brilliantly"; such as "Throw me a peach of wood, and give it back to Qiong Yao".


    It could also be said that it was a common occurrence, such as the luck with the peach blossoms or the peach talismans.


    What the Queen Mother had planted in the Immortality Peach Garden were peaches. Ordinary people who grew in front of and behind their houses usually had peaches.


    There were even many wild ones on the mountain.


    How many things, for instance, could be so vulgar and elegant as to share with both the young and the old? When I was young, I heard from my grandfather in the courtyard that there were places where peaches must be planted at the same time.


    Because, peach, the same sound escape; pear, the square sound come, this is balance.


    It can make disaster escape, but it can also make Forlux roll over, heh.


    "Aren''t you going out for a walk?"


    Yuli stood behind me, as if curious or suspicious.


    I looked back and frowned.


    There was an indescribable feeling.


    He actually called me a petty person just like Jade Gorge Bing, why did I sound so weird?


    Sigh, I can only lament, my mother is too talented.


    Seeing that woman standing under the eaves and looking at me with a curious expression on her face, I felt even more uncomfortable.


    "This humble one, the ground is cold now, so the girl''s feet can''t be frozen."


    I''m here, I''m afraid of what.


    The woman was standing next to me with a pair of beautiful pink Hello Kitty slippers.


    "This humble one" was quite accurate.


    However, her words were rather pleasant to listen to.


    I froze for a moment, then put my feet into my slippers.


    I wondered why I didn''t have any intention of rejecting a stranger.


    Perhaps, all of this originated from the simple and natural peach.


    "Call her Aunt Tao."


    Yu Li''s reaction to me was as though she couldn''t say anything.


    Anyway, it was a bit unfamiliar.


    However, I don''t want to care about it anymore.


    At this time, I can''t make up my mind.


    Standing here, the heart is ethereal twilight blown away, the soul, free to fly, no matter what others say or do.


    I smiled and nodded, saying obediently,


    "Thank you, Aunt Tao."


    "Dinner is ready. Let''s play after dinner. In our small town, everyone sleeps early. "


    Aunt Tao smiled quite casually, a little distance away from me, and also wanted to get close, very carefully watching my every move.


    Heh, very curious? Maybe.


    Qian Zhongshu once said, "Marriage is like a siege. People outside want to come in and people inside want to go out."


    In fact, it wasn''t just marriage that was besieging the city.


    According to Brian, people in the country wanted to go abroad and come back after a few years.


    Many things could only happen in accordance with the established order. It was best to do as he pleased.


    It''s really strange that the small city and the Mugu family have such a huge influence on me.


    But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that.


    Work hard, we can do it; accept, we can''t grasp; happy, we can still breathe our own air, bad?


    The heavens were truly merciful. They had created an old city that was even smaller than a town, yet it was still as beautiful as it was in the poetic world.


    The dinner was so sumptuous that I didn''t even know how to move my chopsticks.


    Four wild vegetables, I don''t know; four fresh vegetables:


    Soy Sauce, Leek Stir-fried Egg, Tiger Skin Pepper, Green Vegetable Tofu; Two Meat dishes: a hare, a steamed duck; One Soup: Mushroom, Winter Melon, and Powder; Four Main Foods: Rice, green bean porridge, pancakes, and rice flour.


    Look, the green vegetables are green and tender, the eggs are golden and shiny, the chili peppers are fresh and spicy ¡­


    Aiyaya, let''s not talk about it anymore. Saliva. One foot, two and a half inches long. I pick up my chopsticks and start eating.


    Since it was so delicious, it would be a fool not to eat it.


    Yu Li and Uncle Tao talked nonstop. The two of them were conscious and sat a little distance away from me. Each of them had a cigarette, drinking wine and talking loudly.


    He had never eaten in such a comfortable manner before.


    His stomach, just like his eyes, was cleansed, and he closed his eyes comfortably ¡­ ¡­ 3. He was sleepy.


    Aunt Tao probably followed the customs of the people of the small city, from time to time gave me more rice and porridge, and then himself squatted in front of the door to eat.


    As I drank my tea, I started to carefully examine it ¡­


    The living room was mainly in Chinese style.


    Since it was a Chinese style, there was no longer any talk of a restaurant.


    In the hall, on one side was a large TV with a fine embroidered cloth covering it.


    We were seated at a large eight-seater table, with four benches in the corner, and now four armchair.


    There were also two tall ones beside him, most likely matching with the teacher''s chair.


    The Pear Blossom Wood was comparable to the things in the Yu Hu Bing''s house.


    I ate my tea and got off the big table.


    Uncle Tao quickly moved the chair over to me and Aunt Tao set it down with a glass of milk.


    "F * * k me!"


    These habits, and the slippers on my feet, are, needless to say, comfortable.


    Of course, it could also have been Yin Yijie''s words.


    I thought that I had broken away from that world.


    Holding this cup of warm milk, I was still in their hands.


    Should I shut out my hearing, or should I take a closer look at this happiness?


    There was no need to think about it, those two big boxes, Aunt Tao must have finished packing.


    Wait till I finish my milk.


    She did urge me to take a bath.


    Solar water heater, hot water.


    She prepared hot water for me, and as at home, so did the toiletries, and even the clothes.


    Soaked in white, I closed my eyes, unsure whether to sleep or wake up.


    He didn''t know what to do, so he continued to think. Should he wake up and figure out what was going on?


    "Why?"


    The bathroom decoration was also very delicate, with a light lemon fragrance indicating that the decorations had not been finished for a long time.


    This one belongs to my bedroom, and bathroom, very spacious, also very, pink princess department mainly, very kawaii.


    I like it. There''s no reason not to like it, is there?


    However, he couldn''t laugh out loud.


    I could only frown slightly and smile faintly, like a believer that came from the Floating Cloud Temple. I carried with me a feeling of salvation as I went to experience it.


    I, am not a cloud after all, so what?


    After changing into a light green pajamas, he suddenly realized that this pajamas actually had a chest cushion.


    I''m going to die laughing.


    How embarrassing!


    So what if it''s comfortable? Even that was taken into account.


    There was someone in the hall who was right. Was there a need for him to be so meticulous?


    Well, I went into the bedroom and opened the big closet, the rows of clothes, the underwear on the list.


    Opening it to take a look, indeed, everyone was much bigger.


    In addition, there were some with the color of flesh and some with the color of printing. In the cupboard below, there was a large bag of sanitary napkins.


    Looking at the bed, there was a big square ceiling tent, there were two on the head of the bed, a big bear.


    I threw myself on the bed, buried between the pillows, and laughed.


    The electric fan was slowly spinning. It was the feeling of a young wife in the countryside.


    Heh, I don''t feel like this place is like a princess'' palace. Just based on the fragrance of the earth on my feet and Aunt Tao''s warm smile, I feel like the young husband has gone out to fish. The young wife is waiting at home.


    Uh, little hubby ¡­ F * * k!


    Who said that I really had no intentions? My carelessness is just that I don''t dare to have a single humble ideal.


    Looking out the window at the green branches full of fruit, I, too, hope that I can obtain the exhausted fruit.


    However, I also understand that maturity requires a process.


    It was peach season, jujube, and it would take some time.


    Well, I''m going to be an Impressionist.


    Could this even be mentioned? Yin Yijie shouldn''t hide his intentions so well, right? Maybe not.


    After all, this comprehension was a bit too natural.


    However, I still have a glimmer of hope, I hope, can wait until the melon ripe, jujube red.


    Ha, when the jujube ripens, is it not, I can let my ideal revive?


    The night was as cool as water. The moon was setting in the west. The peach blossoms were swaying in the wind, and the lilies were falling apart ¡­


    Perhaps, tomorrow, I should plant a few stalks of bamboo under the window. The bamboo shadows would be clear and shallow, and that would be another dream.


    Or I could get dressed and go out to the river, where there is a clear stream.


    Water ¡­ Moonlight shatters, Dream Forever ¡­


    Cai Xiu respectfully held the jade bell, but she was drunk all those years ago.


    Dancing low willows, willow, tree, and moon, singing to the bottom of the Peach Blossom Fan.


    After they parted ways, they would remember each other and repeat the same scene several times in their dreams.


    This night left a silver ray of light, afraid to meet each other is a dream.


    Poems and songs were luxury goods left over from tea time to meals.


    I guess I''m down to the bottom now, too, and I can''t blame the landscape, can I?


    Night, silence; the wind, shake the persimmon branches; the warbler, low chanting unceasing...


    This was already the fourth day.


    I can''t go back.


    I don''t know why, but I don''t have any strong thoughts of resisting, so I can only feel regret.


    However, looking at the bright moon, I actually don''t feel any guilt at all. How strange.


    Am I really that heartless to begin with? Or did I enjoy too much from him here? All the peace and beauty?


    He didn''t know and didn''t think too much about it.


    Brian is much stronger than I thought.


    Hearing my words, she actually tried to comfort me.


    He also said that he must find out where I am, and then come to see the fairyland that I speak of.


    Heh, making friends is like this. I, am fortunate.


    Cover with a thin silk quilt, I, safe and sound dream.


    I, am really too... How could a selfish person sleep at a time like this? But what can I do if I don''t sleep? Jump up and try everything to get back to Brian? Is it necessary, really.


    Buddha said, "It''s up to fate."


    Flipping through "The Origin of the Grand Season", I can definitely find sufficient reasons for my laziness.


    Amitabha, good ¡­


    Heh, I don''t know which buddha the Floating Cloud Temple is offering, but it can''t protect me from sleeping until daybreak.


    Perhaps he had slept too well these past few days. Of course, it could also be ¡­


    I''ve moved a place in my mind, and I''m waiting for you...


    Just after nine, when I heard the dogs barking, I looked at the clock on the wall. It was half past twelve.


    There seemed to be a car outside, parked very close to me, probably in the yard.


    Yu Li came back?


    He seemed to have left in the afternoon and said he wanted to buy some daily necessities.


    After all, he said, we are all civilized people in the big cities of our lives, and we are not used to some of the things in this small city.


    For example, the quality of toilet paper here is very average;


    Or maybe there''s no good milk here.


    The sound of footsteps, the sound of Aunt Tao''s voice, the sound of a dog sobbing at its acquaintances ¡­


    My eyes, very bright, soon adjusted to the dim light.


    He got up quietly and opened the curtain ¡­


    There were two cars parked in the yard. They were two dark figures, the cold metal reflecting a faint light.


    The pear tree danced freely in the wind. It was as happy as a child in our family who got a bag of candies when an adult returned home. Naturally, it was worth being happy about.


    Unexpectedly, I also got a little excited. I opened my mouth, rubbed the corners of my eyes, and removed the feces from my eyes. I sat back down on the bed. The faint aroma of electric mosquitoes was comparable to the fragrance of lilies.


    And I was no match for curiosity, though I did not go out; for it was clear that the people outside did not want to wake me.


    There was only one person in the room who was "asleep" and they tried to keep their voices down. Was it to show that I shouldn''t have woken up?


    Maybe I shouldn''t wake up, or maybe I don''t have the right to? Heh ¡­


    It''s not funny at all. My ability to amuse myself should have reached eight now, right? Hmm, maybe I can find an opportunity to look for the board and assess it. Also, I can confirm if it''s a professional or an amateur.


    Right, the board ¡­


    F * * k, I''ve already lost all of Jade Gorge Ice''s chess game. Little Town''s entertainment is lacking, don''t come looking for me to play chess in a few days, I ¡­


    Tch! What''s so important about the jade pot ice?


    I can''t, there''s still someone at home, two against one, gang up, not the first time.


    Heh ¡­


    Yeah, I already heard Yin Yijie''s voice.


    Even so, he rarely spoke.


    Even if he only opened his mouth, there were only two notes, "Yes."


    Even though his voice was very low, I could still clearly hear it.


    Alas, it suddenly occurred to me that I might be able to enroll in the Department of Space and specialize in capturing the faint signals that intelligent beings from outer space send to humans in the future.


    Many people were talking in the living room, including the person who liked to call himself my brother.


    In the bedroom next door, there was a faint movement. It must be ¡­ Yin Yijie was back!


    "Ugh ¡­"


    My bedroom, facing south; Yin Yijie''s bedroom, with water on the face; separated by two bathrooms and a changing room.

 C188

    There was a small skylight facing the white bath, with special floral glass on it. It could be seen from the outside but not seen from the outside.


    When you take a bath, it feels like you''re in an open-air pool.


    So it was hard to hear his bedroom through the three walls.


    I can only discern one or two things from the direction of the living room.


    However, in any case, I could already smell his scent in the air, as well as the cold, hard, and gentle aura he exuded.


    I didn''t move.


    He hardly called me these last two months, and I, being very honest, never bothered him.


    We seem to have a special kind of tacit understanding.


    Maybe we were all avoiding it.


    But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that.


    Be quiet and do what you have to do; be quiet and face the future.


    Maybe when I grow up, I''ll be able to break through this situation.


    But right now, I think, that''s good.


    I made full use of the serenity he had created for me; he was rearing his family in peace.


    Heh, my guardian who worked hard, in order to support his family, has actually been busy until now before returning home.


    Me, counting the carved flowers on the bed, laughing.


    Now that he''s back, I can sleep more peacefully.


    Even if there were three walls between us.


    Heh, I laughed.


    Yin Yijie was a pervert.


    The bedroom had a closet, the bathroom was close to the living room, and there was also a changing room.


    Also, although the bathroom was separated into two completely separate rooms, there was a glass wall between them, and there was a vague shadow of him; his back was facing me, and there was a very long and very wide sofa under my dressing table ¡­


    I... They were embarrassed to death.


    Close your eyes and sleep.


    Who could bear to guess at Yin Yijie''s complicated thoughts?


    It was good that he was back!


    At least, he still remembers me, and cares so much about me.


    Being targeted by others was a type of special happiness.


    However, in the end, I was unable to rest in peace. In my mind, I couldn''t stop thinking about all sorts of things.


    In order to force myself to sleep, I even started reciting the text...


    Although Old Du''s poem wasn''t that great, one of it was more suited to the occasion.


    The spring waters of the north of Shennan were clear, but the flocks of gulls came day after day.


    The flower path has never been swept away by the guests, the floodgate from now on for Jun Kai-shuang.


    Pan Lu City is far from double flavor, bottle wine poor only old fermented grains.


    Ken drank with his neighbor and drank the rest of the wine.


    Reading before going to bed was sometimes not a wise move. The more he recited it, the more clear he would be. He even remembered the ''Heroic Knife'' that the previous two geniuses had seen.


    "..." The silver saddle shines on the white horse like a shooting star.


    Killing a person in ten steps, unstoppable for a thousand miles.


    After this incident, he would go to the depths of his concealment to conceal his name.


    Leisurely drinking Xin Ling, his sword drawn and his knees crossed.


    He will devour Zhu Hai and exhort him to win.


    Three cups of tea and five mountains were lighter.


    His eyes were blurry and his ears were red. His spirit was purple.


    To save Zhao Pingjin''s hammer, Handan was the first to be shocked.


    What kind of boldness was this? His heroic spirit was unfathomable, and he was not afraid of living such a life! This level of Heroic Assassin was really cute.


    Only Li Qinglian was able to use the story so freely and easily.


    "Wuchang Ma, Qian Jin Qiu, Hu-er will trade for good wine ¡­"


    After this poem, Li Taibai, who was half drunk and still unconscious, should have been laughing crazily three times: Hahaha!


    Ha ¡­ Without a small bowl, a figure gently opens the door of the locker room and walks towards my bed, almost soundlessly, before he stops ¡­


    I half closed my eyes, leaving a gap, hands tucked under the covers, ha...


    He held it in in his throat, unable to spit it out.


    He ¡­


    He, with an almost silent sigh, leaned down and kissed my forehead.


    The light was like the moonlight shining down like water; it was gentle and didn''t have the slightest bit of ripples.


    Love, that''s how it seeped into my blood...


    I am very glad, very grateful for the colorful horse, let me keep awake, let me, clearly feel, his silent love.


    He could close his eyes and let himself be loved as much as he wanted. At a time like this, closing his eyes was a type of happiness.


    I felt Yin Yijie''s warm big hand gently touch my face, pushing my hair to the side and pressing my slightly cold lips against my cheek.


    Oh, very fair, left and right, very light...


    I, kind of want to laugh.


    His smell hadn''t changed, his gentleness hadn''t changed, his coolness hadn''t changed either, and there was a cold, cold tension in his tone as he gave the forgery to me as a small world.


    I waited, feeling a little, the way he felt when he came back.


    Even his sigh, and the trembling of his fingertips, did not escape me.


    Even when I close my eyes, I can feel that he is frowning, feeling pity for me and reluctance to part from me ¡­


    As expected, he was reluctant to part with me. After waiting for a while, he went to my bed and carefully embraced me.


    I let him hold me and put my head on his chest.


    His steady, strong heartbeat, thump, thump, thump...


    One after another, I hit the wall that was sealed in my heart, slowly shattering it.


    His breathing was even, but apparently, he wasn''t sleeping.


    Bad guy, when I opened my eyes, I knew he was waiting ¡­


    Yin Yijie bent down to my lips, stopped, and asked,


    "Can I?"


    "Yes."


    I didn''t know what he was asking, but what did it matter?


    Yin Yijie kissed me carefully, very lightly, very slowly, as if it was his first time.


    I put my arms around his neck and I thought...


    The urge to kiss, but such a night, is very suitable for such a gentle kiss.


    His tongue, will be flexible into a coquettish, slowly wrapped around me, little by little found back, belongs to our happiness, close to the most real happiness.


    In his mouth, I had already tasted his feelings of depression.


    Obediently, I touched his exquisite and perfect face, caressed the corner of his lips and his eyes. I know everything, I know everything ¡­


    I leaned over and kissed him back gently, but obviously voluntarily, to let him relax a little.


    "Ke Er, I ¡­" Someone forced me into this. What should I do? "


    Yin Yijie was close to murmuring, sucking on every single drop of my soul...


    Uh, me, sweat! He always gave me some lousy, inhuman stories.


    What should I say? Looking at him, I said,


    "You didn''t report it? Get the police to arrest her. Or did you retaliate with a tooth for a tooth?


    Actually, I would like to say: let the police uncle blow up her chrysanthemum;


    Or is the one who is stronger than you a man or a woman?


    He decided to forget about it.


    I have definitely been led astray by someone. Moreover, it is a matter of rumor.


    I didn''t think so, but some people always say so.


    Looking at his dark eyes, I can feel that he''s very uncomfortable.


    Yin Yijie kissed my eyes lightly and sighed:


    "I did not report the crime, and I would never give an eye back. In fact, I can only console myself. Fortunately, she had put a condom on me and didn''t let me directly touch her ¡­ "Actually, there isn''t much of a difference ¡­"


    His confession, my confession, should I smile bitterly, or do I find him humorous?


    The thin layer of rubber did not make much of a difference.


    He and I...


    They never use the stuff of legends. It''s nothing, habit.


    I bit my lip, thought for a while, and said,


    "Is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    Yin Yijie looked at me seriously. His bright eyes couldn''t take away the light that belongs to him.


    Kiss my forehead, chuckle:


    "My Ke''er finally started asking why. You''ve grown up, huh?"


    His smile had a hint of bitterness. Perhaps, he knew a lot, or ¡­


    Yin Yijie did not dwell on this issue as he said it himself.


    "You saw that once. I, I can''t be too stiff with her right now, so... Can you forgive me? For the sake of the future, I must ¡­ "


    I know.


    Although I''ve heard that men have 365 flowery words, my Yin Yijie won''t easily deceive me.


    At this point, I knew exactly what he felt.


    Maybe I was wrong, but I chose to believe it.


    Heh, I, actually took the initiative to believe it.


    However, it was nothing.


    When you live in such a pure environment, facing the kind Taun couple, believe, will be easy.


    "I didn''t fully abide by my promise, Ke Er ¡­" Is that okay? "


    Yin Yi took my hand and held it close to his lips ¡­


    Yin Yijie seemed to want to keep some distance from me and give me some space.


    However, his fingers were trembling. Unknowingly, he had already tightly gripped my hand.


    I, ah ¡­ What should I say?


    What should I say? He really could create an atmosphere and then destroy it with his own hands.


    However, this might be the real him. He has always, never intentionally done it with me ¡­


    How should I put it? I felt that no matter what, he did not have many tricks up his sleeve, nor did he have any intention of sincerely deceiving me.


    Perhaps I was too confident, or perhaps I was already bewitched by him without knowing it.


    But there are also those who are smart, like me. Why aren''t you stupid? After all, he gave me a lot.


    My heart goes through a hundred twists and turns. Actually, I also hope that he can help me ¡­ But most of the time, we have to accept reality and face it.


    After thinking about it, I asked him,


    "Then tell me why you came here. Also, did you intentionally stop me from seeing my classmates? Why? Tell me the truth, or I''ll ignore you. "


    Yin Yijie loosened his grip on my hand, loosened it again and again, put it to his lips and kissed. His voice lit up as he nodded and said:


    "I''ll be frank and open-minded, okay? Young Master Yu and I got this together. In the countryside, there was a very large cultivation base for medicinal herbs, as well as a raw material medicine processing plant. We''ve been here a few times and found the feng shui to be especially good. Aunt Tao is a very good person. She is usually in charge of growing medicinal herbs, so it is rare for us to come over. Thus, they came over to help. "


    I didn''t understand much.


    This place is good, so why are you living here?


    What kind of logic was this? It wasn''t that, picking the ancestral tombs.


    F * * k!


    Yin Yijie actually guessed it. He bit my nose and scolded me:


    "What are you thinking? Don''t you think it''s good here? Close by, vacationing or having a weekend off is very convenient. Change your feelings occasionally, relax and relax, huh? "


    Oh, me, I haven''t reached that level yet.


    Holiday convenient, is very convenient, the environment here is very good, the air is fresh, people are relatively simple.


    Over there is the National Nature Reserve. I heard that a few attractions are pretty good, and occasionally there are even a few tourists.


    I suddenly remembered and asked him,


    "You must have created that nature reserve to protect the medicinal herb forest, right? And what about green food, is it all your business? "


    It''s probably because of him that the environment is so good, I think.


    Yin Yi straightened my hair, pushed it up against my forehead and said with a smile:


    "I, Ke Er, am the smartest. However, that was called organic food, it was a little different. It hasn''t reached a large scale yet, and the initial investment was extremely huge. Originally ¡­ Ke Er, do you trust me? "I want to make a good future for us, so even if we suffer, we can''t say ¡­"


    Hmph, I despised him and reminded him:


    "Beautiful women make you happy, right?"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    A certain someone became angry from embarrassment and started to eat me.


    "Can''t you do it?"


    I''m dizzy. Weak people can only be bullied.


    However, I will stick to my moral integrity and formally ask:


    "There was another question just now. Why Not... "Hum ¡­" If you don''t let me see my classmate... "Hum ¡­" Was it intentional? "


    The corner of Yin Yijie''s mouth curled up as he bit the tip of my tongue and said fiercely:


    "I want to sweep out all the people between us, don''t let any male students disturb us. Do you remember? "In the future, I can''t either. I can''t ever do that."


    "AHH!" I, I lost.


    I''m very retarded, that''s a problem I have to admit.


    In a word, he would be blamed on me.


    Anger, I asked him:


    "You said it yourself: even if you were forced to feed Hollow Bamboo by Grandmother Skymount, you would still refuse. What, I didn''t even get to see my classmate before you ¡­ "Ahhh!"


    I shut up, and he was really angry.


    It was his first time using force to attack, so he didn''t have to worry about challenging others.


    So painful!


    It hurts, I just know how Yin Yijie used to take care of me and love me.


    Even though I was slightly prepared just now for a small foreplay, I haven''t done it for many days. My body has always been young and immature, and I was unable to withstand his attacks from the very start.


    Before the bullets could be loaded, they were already sent flying. Even the walls of the city were blasted away and turned into ashes!


    "Pain!"


    I reminded him. Seriously.


    After shouting twice, I hesitated.


    Am I such a place in his heart?


    He was happy that I was a treasure and unhappy that I was a grass?


    It was just a blink of an eye, but the pain caused my back to stiffen. I can''t do it! I want to break away! I want to resist!


    He twisted his waist, but before he could retreat, Yin Yijie suddenly stopped. He held me tightly and went back in, but he did not move.


    I was stunned. What did he mean?


    Did he hear my words, or was he angry, the calm before the storm?


    But, he stopped, I don''t want to move.


    The pain made my entire body twitch. I tried to recover as much as possible, returning to a calm state.


    His hands trembled as he grabbed the pillow. ''I, I feel so empty. There is a part of my body that doesn''t belong to me.''


    Not like before, happy feeling, that is my flesh and blood of the happiest place.


    I wish I could get rid of him.


    Yin Yijie finally, slowly understand my feelings, gently back out, side hug me, tightly in the bosom.


    He buried his head in my shoulder hole and kissed my shoulder and collarbone.


    "I''m sorry, Ke Er. I''ve hurt you." "Sorry ¡­"


    He, indeed, had a touch of sadness, or perhaps I had misheard him, or perhaps it was just a hoarse voice.


    However, while my body was gradually recovering, my heart was aching.


    He had always loved me so much.


    After a long time, Yin Yijie picked me up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Fortunately, it was only painful and not bleeding.


    In his bed, slowly, he penetrated me bit by bit.


    I stroked his stubble and slowly relaxed. Perhaps, being with him, is always a blessing. Thus, there are some things that should be forgotten.


    Yin Yijie was very careful this time, slowly filling me up ¡­

 C189

    Yin Yijie signaled to me several times. Looking at my expression, he slowly moved ¡­


    Gradually, it felt different ¡­


    Happiness, as always, surrounded me, both familiar and a little strange.


    Holding his hand, they swam together in the waves of happiness.


    Time and again, he peeked at the beauty of heaven.


    He clenched his fists tightly, wanting to hold on tighter, tighter, until there were no gaps between them.


    Suddenly, an unforeseen and unexpected huge wave sweeps over me, completely drowning me within it ¡­


    Ah ¡­


    It had been a long time since they had last seen each other. As expected.


    Hug him and let him hold him tightly, as if he was holding him tightly.


    I was even a little scared, so I wanted more, a little more.


    It seemed like Yin Yijie understood me better than I did. He lightly kissed me on the lips, then ¡­


    Ah ¡­ He, he! I pushed him gently.


    "It''s the middle of the night, why aren''t you resting? All day long. "


    F * * k, "tired," who told him to be tired.


    What the hell.


    "I''m not sleepy yet."


    Yin Yijie placed my hand on his chest and pressed lightly.


    I''m dizzy!


    Did he need this?


    Yin Yiji chuckled, "It''s not convenient here during the day, let me eat my fill, tomorrow I will sleep for a day, then I won''t be tired."


    "AHH!" I''m going to die.


    He only knew how to eat and he still wanted to eat during the day.


    Put it on him all day long.


    However, it is clear that my dream needs some time to come up with something. At this moment, I can only leave it to him ¡­


    "Don''t you miss me? "Do you have any idea?"


    Yin Yijie asked me something.


    I took deep breaths of the hot air and ignored him.


    Another three times. He didn''t have enough, so how could he let others die?


    Even if he had thought about it in the past, now, he didn''t want to.


    Not at all.


    I am tired, and I think of Duke Zhou.


    "Who do you think you are? "Other men?"


    Yin Yijie was furious. Apparently, the consequences would be serious ¡­


    It was really very, very serious!


    When he woke up, the sky was already dark.


    My stomach was rumbling with hunger, and my eyes were blurry.


    He was in pain and happy, so he was happy for a short time. Ai, it really wasn''t easy to say that he loved you.


    He heard the sound of steady breathing. Yin Yijie was deep in a deep sleep.


    With the bed, he tightly hugged me, long eyelashes, a kind, sleeping baby like good.


    Uh, could he be related to the sleeping baby? Am I really seeing things?


    However, his beard was a bit of an eyesore.


    After a day had passed, his face darkened. It could not be said to be a mature sense of beauty, nor could it be said to be the vicissitudes of time. It was just that he felt it was an eyesore.


    He would wake him up later and eat something. The first thing he would do after that would be to shave his beard.


    He was really hungry. In a full and tough battle, he fought from 2: 00 PM until 7: 00 AM. He fought a great battle for 4: 56, fought a small battle for a long time, and ambushed countless people.


    What''s more, he had slept for a whole day, so he was hungry ¡­


    Yin Yijie tightened his grip and went back to sleep.


    Uh, I, don''t dare to move.


    He''s just come back from a business trip. He must have a lot of things to do, and I shouldn''t be bothering him now that he''s had a good night''s sleep.


    Well, it''s as if I made him come back all year long to sleep for a while.


    However, letting him work outside for two to three months while wearing a mask was a rare occasion to come back and relax, string should have a chance to relax, shouldn''t it?


    Accompanying him, I fell asleep in a daze.


    It seems sleeping is contagious.


    When I woke up again, I was soaking in the bath white. My body, I woke up a step earlier.


    Yin Yijie had finished washing up. He sat on the sofa and started his "breakfast".


    "AHH!" Love beast, you still want to eat?!


    Not giving me a second option, Yin Yijie pressed me down, bit my earlobe and laughed in an extremely dark manner:


    "There''s a time difference. You have to sleep well. He would eat and drink to his heart''s content in a while, and then sleep for another day tomorrow. "Ke Er, are you exhausted from looking at me?"


    I, I am curious how you are not tired.


    Gritting my teeth, I bit him to death. This is simply mistreatment. I am in the midst of incomparable pain.


    Because, my body has already happily surrendered. I obediently followed his hand and met him head on.


    After three days of battle and three nights of rest, Yin Yijie was finally satisfied.


    I not only put happiness in the hump, but also in the squirrel''s nest, in the cow''s rumen...


    Eat when food is scarce or ruminate when you are free.


    Fresh air, delicious green food, his infinite love...


    Maybe I can dig a cellar and save the rest. Don''t lose it.


    Yin Yijie held my hand, stood under the peach tree and picked two.


    Under the trees, there was a tap. The spring water on the three sides of the mountain was clean and cool. After washing, they would be able to eat it.


    "Want to plant something else?"


    Yin Yijie looked at me and asked.


    I don''t get it. The yard is almost full, what else does he want to plant?


    Disdain! He was a real bitch: two peaches in his hand, right hand only, one for me, one for me, one for my left.


    I asked:


    "Are you going to be a snack? Or should it be red wine, opened for a while before it tastes good? "


    "That''s not it."


    Yin Yijie looked at me innocently, raising his head towards the sky, explaining to me reluctantly.


    "Only those that Ke Er has eaten will taste good."


    I fall!


    Go inside and read and do your homework.


    Yin Yijie hurriedly reached out his hand to stop me as he said eagerly,


    "Ke Er, I ¡­" I finally came back for a few days to play with you, okay? "Look, I came here on vacation. You always study, so you left me alone ¡­"


    "Puchi ¡­" Ah Bing Ha! "


    A person came out from the river behind the house. After hearing Yin Yijie''s words, he laughed until he staggered, then he quickly leaned against a pear tree and cried out.


    "Oh, Young Master Yin, I finally admire you!" A man and a little girl of such stature actually dared to act coquettishly. The most important thing was that they acted like this. Can''t you act like a human ¡­ "Aiyo, I''m dying from laughter!"


    Two men, really.


    Me! I rushed up and punched Jade Urn Ice''s head until it exploded!


    It didn''t take me long to get out of Yin Yijie''s bedroom.


    I''ll hit you with my fists and kicks, I, I''ll go find a pig slaughtering knife, no, I''ll kill you today!


    "Please spare my life. I ¡­ I was fishing ¡­" "Aiyo ¡­"


    Yu Shuang Bing covered his head and ran out of the yard.


    For the first time, Yin Yijie wasn''t jealous. He just stood there and let me get closer to the other men.


    The corner of his mouth even curled up into a smile.


    I hate it. Neither of them is a good man.


    The study was facing the river.


    The river was clear and cold, gurgling as it flowed. A cool breeze blew, and the grass was fragrant ¡­


    "Dong Dong ¡­"


    Yin Yijie did not know when he knocked on the door and came in.


    I raised my eyes and continued down the stairs, not looking.


    I didn''t see it. "Kill one person in ten steps, leave no trail in a thousand miles ¡­"


    "Take a rest. After sitting for three hours, it''s time to get up and walk around."


    Yin Yijie ignored my protest and resolutely held my hand. He seemed to be prepared to take some extraordinary measures to enforce my orders.


    Woo woo ¡­ * Aren''t you being too domineering? You can do whatever you want, can''t you?


    I shook my head.


    "There''s still one more piece of discussion paper that hasn''t been written ¡­"


    "Take a break and write better. "Ke Er is the best."


    Yin Yijie insisted on his point of view and dragged me out.


    I, I don''t want the best.


    And from now on, I won''t give him a chance.


    Looking at the jade pot ice fox sitting in the teacher''s chair leisurely drinking tea, I got angry.


    "I surrender, I admit my wrongs. I... "I didn''t hear anything ¡­"


    Yu Hu Bing quickly jumped up and ran out.


    Ahh! She''s so embarrassed!


    Does he even know that you shouldn''t listen to your words when you''re molesting someone? For the past three days, he ¡­


    I stood in the doorway, looking at the sun, wuu...


    Why didn''t a thunderbolt strike me to death?


    Or a rat hole for me to drill through.

 C190

    Swinging his hands, I don''t need Yin Yijie to pull.


    A hypocritical man, what do you think of me? I actually made people listen to me from the corner of their mouths.


    This won''t do, we have to chop the Jade Urn Ice into meat paste and feed it to my dog ¡­


    A black shadow blocked my path. Raising his head, he exclaimed, "Ah!"


    Jade Urn Ice was not a man!


    What''s the meaning of standing in front of us with your pants on?


    "I''m going to jump into the river. Satisfied?"


    Jade Gorge Ice stood in a relatively safe place. He raised his fox-like eyes and laughed at me.


    "Little brat, you''ve been led down by this stingy man to such a state that it doesn''t look like anything." Big brother, I didn''t hear anything, so he tried to kill me. Listening to your big brother, turn around and face the shore ¡­ "Yin Yijie!"


    Yin Yijie raised his leg and hit someone''s little chicken with it.


    A certain someone cried out in grief and quickly ran away while clutching his hands.


    I sweat and bury...


    Zhang Xuan rolled his eyes and nearly passed out.


    What was going on?


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand, snorted, lowered his head and picked me up before walking out.


    I, I said big brother, can you calm down? My endurance is limited.


    Pointing to the sun above me, I said,


    "Isn''t it hot?"


    "Is it hot?"


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and sneered at me. "You''re still wearing your coat? You can''t take it off?"


    Ah, I ¡­ I sweated.


    I sweated while I was cold. I didn''t dare to say anything.


    Seeing his expression, I immediately expressed my opinion.


    "I won''t, I won''t ever let a single mistake happen again. When the time comes, I want to be a person again."


    "I, I, I ¡­"


    Yin Yijie stopped under the peach tree and looked at me with a smile that was not a smile.


    I sweated!


    Being at a loss at what to do, I ¡­ I seem to have said the wrong thing again.


    Yin Yijie watched for a while, seemed to be satisfied with my performance, and said while biting my nose:


    "It''s been three days. Haven''t you had enough? "Now tease me, Ke Er. Tell me, did you do this on purpose? Do you want to find another place to fight?"


    "Puff ¡­"


    I crazily vomited blood as I fought two and a half times. I weakly leaned on his chest and shut my mouth.


    Why isn''t it snowing?


    It was already August. It seemed like it was summer today. Autumn had already arrived, so would winter be far away?


    Snowfall, just cover me up.


    "This idea is pretty good, you can think about it. "Let''s go up the mountain in the morning and have a look. There aren''t many people around, so let''s go for a walk."


    Yin Yijie hugged me and sat down. He gently shook me, as if he was looking forward to it.


    I quickly shook my head. "What a joke, I''m not going to follow him. I want to be vegetarian."


    I said,


    "Two days ago, I went to the Floating Cloud Temple to burn incense. From now on, he was a vegetarian. "Me, I''ll also be home reading tomorrow. In the future, I''ll be admitted to a good university, and I''ll try to get a scholarship ¡­"


    Brian said that with my grades, I should be able to apply to the first few universities abroad.


    With a good grade, it would be much easier to study with a scholarship.


    I, perhaps, can also use a good university to repay him, this bad guardian.


    He may not need it, but I do what I like.


    Of course, he still wanted to use the good school to conceal himself and leave him ¡­


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and looked at me. His body was still shaking.


    I looked up at him.


    When I was sad, he already received my meaning.


    He was a monster that could easily guess what I was thinking. His gaze was deep and unfathomable as he silently sighed and kissed my forehead without saying a word.


    I quietly leaned against Yin Yijie''s chest.


    The wind at noon was slightly hot.


    I took off my coat, looked up and realized...


    We were sitting on a swing, a swing that was absolutely beyond my imagination.


    Hanging between the locust tree and the sycamore tree were three pairs of suspension lines, each with a beautiful flower braid. Below them was a large chair, which was hoisted by three pairs of rope.


    Near the chair, there were two pairs of leaves, just like on a windmill.


    Therefore, as long as there was wind, it could sway.


    If there was no wind, just a slight gust would be enough to prolong the shaking time.


    We''ve been swinging slowly...


    I, was stunned.


    Although when I was a child I was envious of people swinging, and I was always excluded by my children, I had never seen such a beautiful and wonderful swing.


    And, moreover ¡­ In the morning I was standing here eating peaches with him. I wrote my homework for three hours. He... I''m going to die of laughter, and I''m going to ask him,


    "Are you planning to live here for the rest of your life?"


    Yin Yijie rearranged my hair and moved it to the side. He then raised his eyebrows at me, and answered honestly:


    "Young Master Yu wants to see what his sister looked like here on the swing when she was 70." I said, I don''t think this swing will be able to hold on until then. Young Master Yu said that we should overhaul it every once in awhile, or change it to another one ¡­ I heard it, so I got one. I never would have thought that my son would be so beautiful when he moved. "


    Pfft! Pfft!


    Can you please stop using such a silly word?


    What beautiful as a fairy? Why didn''t you say that a goddess descended to the mortal realm?


    I''m still 70 years old. I''m only 17 this year, and sweat is pouring down my body like rain. Could it be that I''ve been targeted from 17 to 70?


    Then will I ever be free in my life?


    "Ke Er, tell me, do you want to hang some plastic flowers and vines on these ropes? They look better, don''t they?"


    Yin Yijie acted as if he was serious and was discussing the matter with me.


    "F * * k me!"


    I, I''ll cooperate, I''ll raise my eyebrows, and I''ll say:


    "You''re not going to hang another pink light tube over your head, are you?"


    Shut up!


    Yin Yijie looked at me,


    "Puchi!" Finally, he burst into laughter.


    He buried his head in my chest and snorted ¡­ He couldn''t stop laughing.


    I was depressed to death.


    Can someone pose a little more elegantly?


    Ah, still biting!


    I''ll hit you!


    Hammer... Hammer...


    "Aiyo, I was wrong!"


    Yin Yijie raised his head and grabbed both of my hands. He looked wronged. After thinking for a while, he said slowly:


    "I think we can plant some vines. By the time you''re seventy, those vines will have grown to be as thick as an arm. By then, you can replace the rope twice, as long as this chair and the leaves can be used more often, what do you think?"


    He looked at Yin Yijie''s smiling yet not smiling face.


    I rolled my eyes.


    I''m only seventeen, okay?


    The day grew hotter after lunch.


    It was inconvenient to go out, so Yin Yiju pulled me to his bedroom to rest.


    The water in his bedroom was to the north. It was cooler.


    Hmm, I heard that the upstairs was also renovated. It had three bedrooms and one living room, but in the summer, they didn''t plan to live in it. Instead, they would leave it for the winter.


    The Jade Gorge Ice is on his side. I heard that the layout is similar to this place, so I couldn''t be bothered to go.


    In the bedroom, there was an open fan. It was very cool.


    I''m lying on a bed more than 2.5 meters tall. I''m not sleepy yet.


    Yin Yijie held my head with one hand, while his other hand was moving restlessly ¡­


    However, it wasn''t very deep. It was just moving about here and there ¡­


    I ignored him. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to ask him. Of course, it was up to him whether he should say it or not.


    "You, you''ve been here so long, are you okay? Well, when are we going home? School is going to start next week. "


    Yin Yijie patted my ass and laughed:


    "School starts next week, what''s the rush?" It can''t be that you haven''t finished your summer homework, right? "


    Me, despise.


    Since you don''t want to answer my question, you don''t have to use such a retarded question to confuse me.


    My school''s summer homework was done, and so was my own, but I kept going over it. The rest was something Brian had arranged for me to get back at me, to find something for him.


    A stingy man ¡­ it seemed he would need to add another Brian.


    Naturally, we both knew what the other meant.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, kissed the corner of my lips, and said lightly:


    "Take her back to prepare her thesis. There was a lot of rain here this year, so the herbs were affected. I sent someone to watch and wait for the result. Ke Er, when will you be able to calm down and carry you to sleep every day? "


    I looked at him and tried to find an excuse to be lazy. You want to be with me?


    As for us, do we have to hide here secretly ¡­


    I asked:


    "Anything else?" What do you need me to do? "


    Yin Yijie hugged me and expressed his opinion first.

 C191

    However, he suppressed it. After a long while, he sighed:


    "My Ke Er is extremely intelligent, but there are some things that you wouldn''t want to know." Wait... Believe me, I will deal with this as soon as possible ¡­ On the Fourth Young Master''s side, the cooperation progress was quite smooth. When the cooperation stabilizes, things will get a lot easier. "


    Is that right? I could hear the faint sigh and uncertainty in Yin Yijie''s voice.


    However, since Yin Yijie didn''t want to tell me, I naturally wouldn''t pursue the matter.


    Yin Yijie stayed on for two more days, waking me up every morning at four or five to do morning lessons.


    Since the Jade Gorge Ice is right next door, I dare not speak out of anger. When the sky turns slightly bright, I''ll even be careful not to mutter under my breath ¡­


    After he left, I stayed for a few more days and didn''t come home until the first two days of school.


    As the autumn wind blew, the sky gradually turned cold, and people dressed in new clothes ¡­


    Year 3, they were indeed extraordinary. From the very first day of school, he could smell the thick smell of smoke.


    Everyone tensed up and took every day seriously.


    Other than comparing with himself, he had to compete with others as well, compared to other schools.


    Our school is the provincial key, and it isn''t even a national high school, so it can be compared to a lot of other schools.


    For a student competition, even a teacher would have to compete.


    I''m the only one who doesn''t want to compete.


    I may be a little lazy; or, as the years of wandering have taught me, I can only try to do my best, but I can''t care about anything else.


    This was the so called "obedience to the will of the heavens".


    Of course, there was also Brian, who had been preaching to me every day that just the exam wouldn''t work and would have to develop in an all-round manner.


    Pah pah pah! If I can''t even take the exam, how can I have the opportunity to fully develop? That kid, he stayed abroad for too long, but Director Hu just ignored him.


    Heh, if I were to sway left and right, it wouldn''t affect my studies at all.


    In the first month of the exam, I climbed three more steps. Although it wasn''t many, it was still a good start.


    The results of the first and second year of high school were not counted. Only in the third year, the comprehensive review and monthly exams could one see the difference.


    I finally saw hope.


    Come on! Come on!


    "Makeup is nice ¡­"


    Chen Hua, you haven''t spoken to me for a long time.


    I raised my eyebrows and looked at him. In my heart, there was still a little bit of it.


    Still ashamed?


    I didn''t do anything wrong. He didn''t understand me.


    However, he treated me pretty well. For me to treat him like that, could it be ¡­


    But every time I was in trouble, I seemed to have a part in it; on the contrary, it didn''t rain much anymore.


    Could it be that the heavens were about to descend upon him? Sweat.


    "I... I don''t really understand it. Can you tell me more about it? "


    Ran Hua held the notes and walked up to me. Although he was still smiling brightly, we both knew that this was a fake.


    It was rumored that the restaurant was already closed.


    Some said that they had earned enough money, while others said that they had been seized by the Public Security Bureau. It was also like saying that he was going to change his career.


    Maybe, he, how can I understand?


    I''m not interested.


    Looking at the heart rate and standard equation for non-standard hyperbolic curves in his hand, didn''t the teacher explain it clearly? I raised my eyebrows and motioned for him to make it clear.


    He also hoped that he would understand that if he had any other intentions, it would be better to avoid them.


    Ran Hua''s face suddenly became completely red. Lowering his head, he stuttered:


    "I... I... He truly didn''t understand, he didn''t understand it at all. You know, I didn''t study well in the past, but now... "It is very strenuous to listen ¡­"


    I suddenly have a desire.


    It was a simple question for me, but it might actually help him.


    When I needed help the most, I didn''t ask for it, but didn''t he always stand by my side?


    Am I, am I not, too, that sort of thing?


    Or at least give it a try?


    Brian used to let me try.


    Hmm, I don''t know why I should listen to that fake foreign devil''s words!


    Strange as it was, I took his notebook and started from the beginning. First I went through the nonstandard hyperbolic curves and the standard equations.


    I talked for fifteen minutes on a simple subject.


    I can do five questions in five minutes.


    "Yeah, I get it. I''ll try again later."


    Lan Hua also felt extremely embarrassed. Her face was even redder than mine, but I was hot.


    After completing my task, I heaved a long sigh of relief. The entire lesson was finally over.


    The second month''s exam, which was also the mid-term exam, came very quickly.


    Truly, when he entered his third year, time seemed to flip through his books in a flurry.


    I only absentmindedly remember that I didn''t see Yin Yijie for two months, and he actually took the mid-term exam.


    Two months later, there was still no news of him, and he rarely even came back comfortable.


    When he came back, he would act as if nothing had happened. He did not mention Yin and Jie, nor did he explain anything.


    Quietly taking care of everything for me, he then left.


    I might not be interested in knowing about his other things, as Yin Yijie had said.


    Quiet reading, quiet exams.


    Isn''t it good to do what I can? I didn''t even bother with calendars and time.


    As for whether or not I will grow up with this extremely complex sociological problem over time, I don''t want to think about it.


    I am just an ostrich that buries its head in the sand, passing its time in the present happiness.


    As for what''s behind it, I don''t think that stretching my neck can change anything, at least until I become an eagle.


    As for whether the ostrich can evolve into an eagle, biology has no such evidence. Of course, no one says it can''t.


    According to the logic of natural science, theories can only be falsified, not verified.


    To prove that an ostrich could not evolve into an eagle was of course quite a difficult task. Therefore, it was still possible for the time being.


    Oh, I can try to be a sophiste, said Brian. A lawyer needs some sophistry.


    I wonder if it is possible for me to become a great lawyer comrade?


    Of course, I''m not in a hurry yet. I''ll have to wait until I show signs of evolving. For example, after I can fly.


    Once I can fly, I''ll be able to fly thousands of feet in the air and be an eagle, right?


    Thanks to my endless sophistry and my extremely strong spiritual victory method, as well as my mid-term exams, I actually ¡­


    Teacher, are you sure you aren''t mistaken?


    I was rolling over and over, ready to climb up to the wall like a gecko with its head down, or...


    I found that 6, and 9, are indeed not the same;


    But the point is, they don''t really have ten digits in front of them, which means I made it into the top ten.


    F * ck! There''s no need to be so terrifying in terms of improvement, right?


    Last year, I attended 17 of the best universities in the school. What do I mean by this?


    This won''t do. I have to hurry and bring all five exam papers over. Look, teacher, don''t give me the wrong points.


    Or did he receive the wrong judgement?


    Of course.


    If there is a problem in this world, it must be someone else''s problem. How can there be a problem with me?


    Every day, I slept at 10: 30. When I woke up at 6: 30, I was practically a special aristocrat among the third year students.


    It has nothing to do with my present material life; it''s that I can sleep until I wake up naturally, envious?


    Not only that, I had a twenty-minute rest at noon, and a half hour of self-study late at night on the news.


    The current political part, I will definitely be able to get it in the future.


    Zhao Yun wanted to jump up and beat me to death more than once, especially after staying up all night to solve some problems. Early in the morning, he came to take a look at my internal test paper, then vomited blood.


    Heh, Amitabha, you can''t blame me for this, can you?


    After checking all the papers and adding points, I have finally confirmed that I have made substantial progress and I still have potential.


    Yes, Yin Yijie is not coming back, and I''ve gotten used to being alone at home.


    I, have also learned how to adjust my own body.


    Learning, I also confirm that I can learn even better.


    Starting from the first year of high school, starting from the most basic of questions.


    I believe I can.


    Ah, the only good thing about Yin Yijie not coming back is that my schedule is very regular.


    Sooner or later, they would be able to run for fifteen minutes on their own, eat and sleep well, and also be in great shape.


    I wonder how my overbearing guardian would react if he knew what I am thinking. He would probably jump up to eat me.


    "Congratulations on your beautiful makeup!"


    Standing in front of my seat, Chen Hua was very happy, as if she had returned to two years ago.


    Oh, I look up. Congratulations, it''s still early.


    Nodding, I realized that I was already smiling, even though it was a little astringent.


    Zhao Yun probably thought that he had a grudge with Lan Hua, so he ignored him and resentfully said:


    "He''s up to 500. "Year 300."


    Eh? What do I mean by both of them?


    Ran Hua raised his eyebrows, looked coldly at Zhao Yun, then turned his head and smiled at me.


    "It''s only the first time. I have to thank you for your help. Zhao Yun, why are you not convinced? You''re steadily in the top two hundred, are you looking down on my progress? Even teacher has said that everyone must improve, and advance together. "


    "Who cares. You can go in. If you go in, you won''t be able to get in the tenth place. Not even the top ten of the entire class will get in."


    Zhao Yun wasn''t convinced from the start, of all the boys in the class, the one he disliked the most was Lan Hua.


    The reason may be different from others, but the results are similar.


    Now that he''s giving me an explanation, how could I be willing to allow him to say something?


    Of course, Lan and I kind of imagined that they were both undesirable types.


    Not caring much about Zhao Yun''s attitude, he grunted and said:


    "I''ll treat you tonight. Why don''t we go celebrate? "I won''t disturb your studies. Just consider it encouraging your classmates and giving you face."


    Hey, since when did Lan Hua know how to put on an act?


    I have no obligation to encourage my classmates, and I have no hobby of eating with others.


    The food at home was fresh and delicious, and I would not go out without the permission of my guardian.


    Of course, the last time my guardian went back on his word was more than two months ago.


    Even though he did not have much of an image in my mind, apart from his inhumane endurance, he was a little more considerate.


    Ever since he took me, his movements have always been a mystery. He came and went like a hungry wolf to eat me, or he just didn''t say anything. There was no reason for him to disappear for so long.


    I never knew when he would come back, nor when he would leave.


    My life, he was free to come and go. Heh!


    "I''m begging you, okay?" "Brian said that I will take back what you owed him last time ¡­"


    Golden Birch was showing off his tenacity again, but when did he learn to be so shameless?


    What did I owe Brian?


    He shook his head and ignored her.


    Lowering my head, I continued researching on why I couldn''t take the first place.


    My family has an inhuman, I also want to act like an inhuman development.


    Discovering problems, solving problems, constantly improving, I want to challenge my limits.


    Lan Hua sat at my desk for a long time. He came back twice in the afternoon and I didn''t want to talk to him.


    I can''t make sense of his playthings, and I can''t be bothered to do anything about them.


    As for his sudden improvement in strength, it has nothing to do with me. Could it be that there is still someone in this world who can force him to call the "hero of the people"?!


    Medal?


    Then neither will I.


    He refused to obey until he was dead.


    He turned the ring on his finger. If there was nothing else, I would practice at home. Once, I accidentally cut a two-millimeter-thick stainless steel kitchen knife, and with a whoosh, two "wings" on the ring flapped twice. The kitchen knife fell, almost cutting off my foot, scaring me to death.


    Therefore, I am convinced that if I die and refuse to obey, the one who dies will not necessarily be me, will it?


    I don''t believe that anyone''s bones can be as solid as stainless steel, and I don''t think anyone''s bones can be as thick as two centimeters.


    This was simply the ultimate weapon, the Angel Poison.


    I''m brave.


    Ran Hua hurriedly took a few steps back. Perhaps he was scared by my unintentional coldness, but he never saw me again.


    They had not seen each other for two days.


    Heh, interesting.


    I, uh, I feel that I''ve advanced a level compared to my father. Just looking at him is enough to scare him away.


    Today seemed to be winter.


    Grandma said that on the first day of winter, I want to eat chicken, a great tonic.


    However, right now, no one seems to care so much. There are also a lot of times to make up for it. My daily meals are also very nutritious, so I don''t care about that day.


    When you are poor, find excuses to make something good to eat, or to make a new set of clothes to wear. Just like now, find excuses to play around.

 C192

    Whether it''s the tourism economy or the promotion methods of the merchants, they all have one meaning.


    As a result, he still hadn''t eaten what he wanted to eat, and his new clothes for the new year were pushed back every year. As for those who were running for their lives, they still wouldn''t be able to rest.


    Heh, I am not some rich princess who has already put on new clothes. In the near future, I will probably have to busy myself with food and drinks.


    But now, don''t I still have a bite to eat?


    Don''t think too much about it, the clever and the wise, I still don''t intend to pretend to be wise.


    The sky wasn''t bright, and it was already gray when he woke up. It was still the same even at noon.


    The sunlight was dim and devoid of spirit. It was as if he had been in love with the moon for a whole week and hadn''t slept. When he woke up, it was just like this, with a grin, there was light and no temperature.


    The north wind was cold on his face.


    The weather this year seemed colder than usual.


    When Mu Furong finished thanking him, the triangle plum was still not ready.


    Many students wore jackets or thin cotton-padded jackets. Me, I wore a thin thermal underwear inside, a thin woolen sweater in the middle, and a thin jacket outside. It was clean and warm.


    I know that there are many uses for money, and that being extra comfortable is only one of them.


    However, there was an indescribable coldness in his heart.


    Even his fingertips felt a hint of coldness.


    Perhaps it was this special ring. It was too cold.


    I wondered if I should remove it.


    After all, the students had all paid attention to it before, and it was enough.


    I have a little, and I want it to be laid off for business.


    The bracelet on the wrist, too, silver, will still cool, perhaps, will bring me cold.


    I looked down, and my heart was cold.


    I heard that the thousand-year old Jade Emperor was extremely cold. Although he wasn''t exaggerating, he still understood the meaning behind his words.


    That was, very good jade artifacts were very difficult to warm.


    Could it be that the jade in my heart is the same?


    I remember that when Yin Yijie hugged my love, he lamented that the reason why he was able to stop at any time was mostly due to this piece of jade that came from an extraordinary background.


    If he really did not want to, he would stick the hot spot on this piece of jade and it would cool down shortly.


    I don''t believe him. That damned fellow, if he doesn''t want to stop, it''s useless even if you throw him into the jade artifact factory or the cold jade heap.


    If a man could be trusted, even a fish could climb a tree, much less a sow.


    "Beautiful makeup!"


    After school, the sky turned completely dark.


    Lan Hua suddenly called out to me.


    I packed my schoolbag and looked back at him.


    I wonder if he thought of a new way to let me ''accept'' his invitation two days ago?


    I thought he had forgotten, but how could I expect him to?


    "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to food."


    The birch was very enthusiastic, but in his eyes, it was today''s weather, so it was rather cold.


    Oh, I don''t know if I can guess, or if he has nothing else to do with me.


    But what the hell, shake your head, no.


    "Then, how about I send you home?"


    Chen Hua rubbed his hands together, as if he was preparing to snatch my school bag?


    I quickly covered my mouth and shook my head. Everyone knew that I was being escorted and was driving a good car.


    Right now, I definitely see more of Song University than Yin Yijie. Other than occasionally sending me off comfortably, all of them are sending me off to Song University.


    I sometimes suspect that there should be a holiday at work, and the heavens are still unpredictable. How come he doesn''t have an accident like having a headache or diarrhea?


    Of course, there could be, I just didn''t notice.


    However, it was not bad. She rather admired him.


    "There''s no need to think about it, he definitely won''t be able to make it today." The school gates are already blocked. "


    When the third classmate had left the classroom, Lan Lan''s face also became unsightly, just like today''s sky, which was a little gray and a little dark.


    Ah, that''s strange.


    I don''t accept people treating me to a meal and taking me home. Did he have to do this?


    "I know that there is a misunderstanding between us. I too... I can''t explain it to you right now. Their makeup is really good! "


    Ran Hua''s excited hands gently swayed on my shoulders as he stared at me. His voice was cold and urgent.


    "Your makeup is really nice. Believe me, I don''t have any bad intentions." I just... I can''t explain it to you. Anyway, you can''t go home today. Come with me. Maybe I can help you.


    "Don''t ask why, please, we don''t have much time."


    I had been a little impetuous and scared off, scared off by the abnormal behavior of Lan Hua.


    Could it be that the end of the world had come?


    Or is my end already here?


    Is there nothing I can do but help him?


    No, I don''t believe him, and I don''t...


    "Everyone, come in! "Local!"


    The phone rang. It sounded urgent.


    Damnit, no matter what, he had to join in on the fun!


    I touched it several times before I took it out.


    "Song University." My fingers were trembling.


    Grasping my head, I hope that both my hands and my brain can calm down.


    Even if it was the end of the world, I could still resist.


    If we don''t close our eyes and take a breather, won''t we still have a chance?


    "Miss Lin ¡­"


    Only after shouting a few times did I slightly calm down and give a low grunt of assent.


    "I am at Sung University. The road in front of the school was completely blocked, making it impossible for them to pass through ¡­ Bang! "Ka!"


    The call ended.


    I, looked up and looked at Lan Hua, suddenly feel, this person, I do not know, this world, I do not know.


    The voice on the phone was not particularly loud, but it was clear and felt like glass had shattered.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the traffic jam, but I already know it.


    There was a traffic jam on the eve of the new year ¡­


    "Miss Lin ¡­"


    The phone rang again. Song University''s voice sounded somewhat anxious as he said,


    "I was just hit by a car. Come out and cross the bridge to the other side. I''ll turn around and pick you up. "


    I nodded and hung up.


    He was stupefied.


    "Nice makeup, hurry up and make a decision. My brother took the risk of self-mutilation... You don''t have to do this. "


    The birch clucked its fists.


    Yes, make up your mind.


    Me, close my eyes, take a deep breath... In his mind, the first one was Yin Yijie, the second was comfort, the third was jade pot ice, and the fourth was Brian.


    I said,


    "Thank you, I understand. You should hurry up and leave. "


    "Sssii!"


    Lan Hua zipped up his jacket.


    I quickly stepped back.


    Ran Hua clenched his teeth, looked around left and right, and then said with hatred:


    "Do you think I really want to care about you? "Tell me, what do you plan on doing? I don''t need to worry."


    I put my bag on my back and took out my army knife and put it in my pocket.


    Yin Yijie, I really want to, but I can''t say it.


    Comfortable, obviously.


    After pressing the phone, I patiently waited. I didn''t have any plans to take responsibility for myself, nor was I prepared to do so.


    Or perhaps, I secretly thought that if I shouldered the responsibility, Yin Yijie would jump up and eat me up.


    "Miss Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Comfortable voice, quiet as the spring wind, caress my heart.


    He felt a lot more at ease for no reason at all.


    I looked at him and decided that there was no need to avoid him.


    I said,


    "The school gate seems to be heavily blocked. Can you come and pick me up? "Song University''s him, let me go across the street, I ¡­"


    What can I say not to believe in Sung University?


    Or is it that Jean Hua told me that it might be dangerous?


    No, I can say both.


    I could only wait and guess my place in the comfort of my mind.


    Do you think you''ll jump up and protect me as soon as you hear the news?


    "Yes." I''ll be right there. "


    After a moment of silence, he gave me an affirmative reply and added,


    "Don''t wander around."


    Well, I''ll stay in the classroom.


    Although at eight o''clock, the school police will be checking every classroom. I don''t have fifteen minutes.


    Or maybe the school police can''t get rid of me either.


    After hanging up, I called Zhao Yun.


    "Your makeup is nice, you''re looking for me?"


    Zhao Yun seemed to be pleasantly surprised.


    The surrounding sounds were so noisy, the sound of a horn blaring, all in one place. Obviously, I had gotten the answer I wanted.


    I hesitated for a moment before replying with an apologetic smile.


    "Sorry, forget it. Originally, he wanted to ¡­ I asked you to bring me some breakfast, but I still have some at home. "


    "Sure. The lotus root box in that house was delicious. The Town Security did not allow us to do as we were told. My mom hasn''t eaten for a few days. "


    Zhao Yun was like a fire in the winter, burning with passion, making me feel very comfortable.


    The shadow in his heart dissipated quite a bit.


    "Maybe another day. "I won''t use it tomorrow."


    I thanked him quickly.


    Tomorrow, I don''t know how to spend it yet.


    "All right. Oh, yes. It''s so crowded outside that the bus can''t get through. We''ve been waiting for a while, and there''s not a single car. Your family''s car might not be able to get by, so if you take the bus, I''ll come and wait for you. "


    Zhao Yun did not want me to hang up, so he chattered loudly.


    The noise was loud, and his voice was loud enough to hurt my ears.


    "No need, you go first."


    I hung up quickly.


    He sat down and started thinking about what he should do.


    Alas, it was impossible to say that he did not believe Lan Hua at all; it was also impossible to say that he was willing to leave with him.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability, and I don''t want to implicate him, or owe him a favor.


    He didn''t know, but he felt that there was a barrier between them.


    Now, I don''t even want to think about him, but I think about it myself.


    Ran Hua rudely interrupted my thoughts and anxiously said:


    "Your makeup is really nice. Hurry up and go." If I''m too late, I''m afraid those lunatics will ¡­ Rush to school. I know how many people Director Yin has arranged for you to be here. However ¡­ They also knew that those people weren''t enough. Believe me, this is going to be dangerous. Last time... I heard it too. "This time is different ¡­"


    Oh, that means I will die a horrible death.


    Last time, you wanted to molest me. This time, you want to take my life?


    This is even more strange, who would I get in the way of with my lowly life! I was angry too.


    F * ck, who wants to play with me so many times?


    swish *


    Stand up, I, damn it, I''ll kill my way out and fight them!


    When do I have to do this?


    Before the eagle transformed, it was shot by the hunter with a "pa" sound. After being dragged home to pluck its feathers and roast the ostrich meat, how could I still have the chance to be an eagle?


    "Nice makeup!" Are you crazy?! "


    Ran Hua quickly pulled me back, a little frightened.


    Uh, I ¡­ I...


    Me, okay.


    I don''t have the ability to defeat five thugs by myself right now, not even three.


    If I brought more than a dozen with me, like the last time, I would have been eaten alive and eaten alive, but there would have been only one other outcome: dismemberment.


    Goosebumps all over my body. I, too, can scare myself too much.


    Dismembered, where did these words come from?!


    My first magic treasure: Calm down.


    Calm down! Deep breath, calm down, calm down, calm down ¡­


    When I opened my eyes, the phone rang. It was so comfortable that I had to hurry to the side door.


    Yes, our school has a side door. That is the usual path taken by our family members, so it is not open to the public.


    Comfortable! How did he come up with this idea so quickly? I really do have some doubts.


    Comfortable seemed to understand my meaning as she hurriedly said,


    "Song University just sent me an emergency help signal. This is very troublesome, go quickly!"


    Oh, Sung University. I was still wondering how he could harm me.


    Originally ¡­


    I shook my head.


    Pulling on my collar and smoothing the ring, I''m going ¡­


    Rancho followed me.


    I don''t care.


    The side door of the school was behind the experiment building, so it was not a good time to walk on the road.


    If he really did not have any malicious intent, perhaps it would be better to have him around.


    Of course, if he had any malicious intentions ¡­ I don''t know.


    I really have no way to defend myself.


    If a thousand were less important than a single fact, it was that he had helped me before. And indeed, he had given me a lot of trouble ¡­


    It was almost eight o''clock. Other than the office building, which was still brightly lit, the dormitory was bustling with activity, and people were entering and exiting the study room, the rest of the office gradually quieted down.


    After a lively day, the school began to prepare for resting.


    The path to the laboratory was not wide; the street lamps were not very bright.


    Behind him, a beam of light lit up.


    Ran Hua activated his flashlight.


    I turned to look at him, an indescribable smell.


    Ran Hua was half a beat slower than me, and after a while, he said to me in a light tone:


    "There''s no street light in the alley I live in."


    It seems like everyone understands what I mean today?


    Or were they all prepared to speak?


    Or perhaps, this was originally a very ordinary matter, and I was overthinking it?


    After all, there were quite a few alleys without street lamps, just like the alley where the tasty restaurant Han restaurant was two years ago.


    Of course, I can list a few more places.


    Mo, I''ll keep walking.


    The east wind blows, the frost falls, the camellias, the moon... Free wind, evening chrysanthemum...


    The night was dark and gloomy. In fact, the light from the flashlight gave off a ghostly feeling. It illuminated the shadows behind the trees, making people feel terrified.


    My eyes are good. If I had a choice, I would rather think of what happened just now.


    A faint street light is enough for me to clearly see everything.


    However, I didn''t say anything. No matter what, it was all because of his heart.


    Let it happen.


    Besides, few people know that I have good eyes.


    There were quite a few students who wore glasses, but that was it for me.


    At the side door, a few people were standing and sticking their heads out.


    The school police also stood there respectfully, as if they were waiting for something.


    I shrugged. I don''t know any of these people.


    "Be careful, I''m leaving."


    , said Rancho quickly, switching off the flashlight and lowering his voice. I can''t see you in the dim street light.


    A younger man came over and motioned me to the guardhouse.


    The other said, "It''s time. No need."


    It was better for me to go in.


    After all, I was too conspicuous.


    Heh, what could he do.


    Five or six men, and I''m the only girl. Do you think it''s normal?


    Silent play, I''m in it.


    However, they didn''t have to wait long. The screeching of the brakes and the rumbling of the engines made it seem like he was driving in the middle of the night.


    The red Buick quickly stopped in front of the door.


    Comfortable stuck his head out, broke the usual tranquility, and roared in a low voice:


    "Hurry up!"


    One man went to open the door, two escorted me, and one spoke to Comfortable:


    "There are them at the front door and all three streets over there ¡­"


    Comfortably interrupting him, he said in a deep voice:


    "Hurry up and send Song University to the hospital. If you need any money, you can cover it up first. Find me if you need anything."

 C193

    "Director Shu, quick! Someone is coming! "


    A man quickly shut the car door for me while growling, "Fasten your seat belt!"


    I could hear the word "seat belt," but I wasn''t in the habit of wearing one.


    "Howl ¡­"


    The engine roared and I leaned back. The car had accelerated to at least seventy yards.


    I hastily put down my school bag. "Dong!" It fell to the ground.


    Heartache, my true self.


    Even though there was a thick sheath, there was still protection ¡­


    "Fasten your seat belt!" Hide your head and keep your hands on your knees! "


    It was a comfortable ninety degrees and he was running away from an intersection.


    Even though it was quiet and comfortable, he was still as anxious as a running lion. The only difference was that he was in a hurry.


    Calmly instructing me, I feel like I''m an old general coming to the battlefield to make an army.


    Let me feel relieved.


    Uh, wasn''t I too poetic?


    F * * k! He quickly handed it to her.


    Although I have never used the seatbelt on the back seat before, I will be the one sitting in the front seat. I don''t think there''s much of a difference in the seatbelt on the back seat.


    Fuck, the seat belt in the back won''t... "Aiyo ¡­"


    There was a ninety-degree sharp turn without brakes, and I threw myself to the side and sat on it, my back elbow just touching a hard object. It was a seat belt buckle.


    Oh, the seat belt in the back seat is in this position, on the seat, not the front seat, on the side of the car...


    "BOOM!"


    The car shook violently! My heart is pounding with it!


    Our car was hit!


    I held on to the front seat to steady myself.


    Without changing his expression, the car turned another corner, at ninety degrees! I lie on my bag, "Ka..."


    I don''t know what was crushed, maybe the stationery box was pressed empty...


    The car steadied a little, and I turned my head and touched it with my left hand.


    As expected, under the seat on my left, I finally fished out a safe one and raised my head ¡­


    "Get down!"


    Comfortable let out a loud shout.


    The car''s speed had increased by at least a hundred yards.


    This city has a speed limit of 80...


    That, that, I can''t care less.


    Move back, be my ostrich, and buckle up carefully.


    Strangely, my hand didn''t shake, but my muscles tensed up. I breathed in and out a little, and my chest ached ¡­


    "Hurry up and call Young Master Yu, I can''t find the time. The city''s destructive power was too strong, and their high speed was not as good as the cross-country speed. They had a lot of cars. "Tell Young Master Yu to help me arrange for some reinforcements."


    Comfortable driving at full speed, the noise of the car was quite obvious, although it was not as loud as when he started, but it was still very hard to endure.


    This was probably more than 150 yards. This was insane!


    I took out my phone. It was strange, why didn''t I call Yin Yijie?


    "Young Master Yin has been held up by them, it''s more dangerous for all of you together!"


    Comfortable interrupts my hesitation, "Goo ¡­"


    He ruthlessly slammed on the brakes, stepped on the throttle, and hit the steering wheel to the end. He turned right and rushed up the fast track as if he was about to get on the highway.


    I quickly lowered my head so that I wouldn''t be taught a lesson by him again.


    Phone, I call...


    "Ka!" "Swish ¡­"


    To the left, a car came and shoved us two or three feet to the right, sending sparks flying as the door slid open.


    He shouted in a comfortable voice:


    "Get down!"


    I put my head between my legs and crossed my hands over my head, almost the way a chicken does before it enters the pot.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    With an ear-piercing sound, the car turned 180 degrees at the same time.


    "Pain!"


    Seemingly, he dashed through the fence and turned around to the other side.


    He gave a light and comfortable snort. It was inaudible as he stepped on the throttle and continued, flying!


    Uh, me, sweat! So comfort can also have this kind of passionate time.


    The car racing seemed to be the love of every man.


    My stomach was strangled. When my head was down, the force on my buttocks was reduced. I couldn''t sit still and relied on my seat belt to hold me down.


    Dizzy, I look like I was being tortured.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at his phone ¡­


    Comfortable busy him, I can''t sit still.


    The pain was always temporary. I was right to endure it.


    Find Young Master Yu''s number, I press...


    "Where?!"


    Yin Yijie''s voice was louder than the sound of a car being hit. It was cold and hard, like a fence on the side of a road, chilling in the winter wind.


    It gave me a fright!


    Weird, I clearly dialed Jade Urn Ice''s number, how could he be the one to answer it?


    In his heart, there was a sort of trembling.


    "I''m comfortable with her ¡­"


    "Crack!"


    The car spun sharply to the right, interrupting me, and the phone almost flew out of my hand.


    "What''s wrong, Ke Er?!"


    Yin Yijie''s heart skipped a beat and he called for me in a second. He had been walking soundlessly and stepped on something. It made "Dong Dong Dong" sounds. It was urgent and messy.


    Occasionally, there would be a "Da Da" or "Da" or "Da" sound. It would be messy. He did not know where it was or what he was doing.


    However, it was to let me call Jade Urn Ice, I ¡­


    "What''s wrong ¡­" Ke Er? I wonder if this is the place? "Put the phone up, I ask if it''s comfortable ¡­"


    He was doing something, and he was talking fast and fast. He felt like he was preparing to jump off a building.


    I held down the phone and asked for comfort.


    "He ¡­ I rang up, and it was him... "


    Low pressure, low pressure, a kind of indescribable cold, but I really, really don''t want to call Yin Yijie, I...


    "What did Young Master Yin say?" Tell him we''ll be home in a minute. He hung up quickly ¡­ "F * ck!"


    "Wuwuwu!" An extremely comfortable and infuriating voice cried out.


    He hit the steering wheel hard, avoiding a car, and cursed, "FUCK!"


    I, I am cold!


    Why did it feel like he was angry with me? The phone was screaming ''kill kill kill'', I picked it up ¡­


    "Hurry up, Ke Er!" "Press the loudspeaker!"


    Yin Yijie was also infuriated. He seemed to want to jump up and smash my nose into pieces.


    Me, I''m good, press the loudspeaker...


    His back was stiff, and for the first time I felt uncomfortable.


    Perhaps, in the past, it was all my imagination.


    Perhaps, this was his true appearance.


    It was a complete mess!


    "Comfortable, tell me the exact location. We can only get a general idea of the location, don''t waste time! "


    Yin Yijie''s voice was colder, colder than when he called me, uh, than I had ever heard him call.


    It was as if he was a blade warrior ready to attack. He had no humanity on his face. He had a passionate passion for blood. He was ruthless, cold and terrifying.


    It seemed that the sound amplifying effect of the phone was quite good, it was similar to the hands-free of the landline.


    Trembling with fear, I faced two terrifying men ¡­


    I feel like I''m about to become a vampire too. If this goes on, maybe I''ll ¡­


    Feeling comfortable, as if he had grinded his teeth and adjusted his mood, he said calmly:


    "Young master, we''ll be home in a while ¡­"


    "Comfortable!"


    Yin Yijie interrupted him and said coldly, "Accurate location!"


    At this moment, I have no doubt how much trouble I have caused and how much the adults hate me.


    And the passion in my blood is surging, and I hate it!


    In this world, no matter how I look at it, there is enmity between me and you.


    What did I do wrong?


    Who am I getting in the way of?


    No, I have to find out. From today onwards, from now on, I want to know!


    I don''t know our exact location.


    I didn''t even dare to raise my head. Cracks had already appeared on the two sides of the window and it was possible for it to break at any moment. Raising my head wasn''t a wise decision.


    Besides, I''m really not familiar with this area. Ah, I''m not familiar with anything.


    However, I will not be like the past, being treated like a child and not knowing anything at all.


    Actually, I already know a lot.


    Biting down hard on my lips, I made up my mind.


    It was all about my father ¡­


    "Dong! Ka!"


    The back of the car was hit again.


    I won''t think about it.


    No matter what you want to do, if you can''t die, you can still jump up and down tomorrow.


    F * ck, is he the only lunatic in this world?


    I... Calm down!


    I want to be a rational madman!


    I... Calm down!


    I want to be a rational madman. If I don''t believe it, I can''t kill him!


    "We''re at the Seven Mile Bridge. Prepare to go up from the entrance later ¡­"


    It was much more comfortable to obediently report to him.


    "To the center of the city? Or on the highway? "


    Yin Yijie was not satisfied yet.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­" "Bam!"


    The sound was extremely ear-piercing.


    After stopping comfortably for two seconds, he answered:


    "I can''t compare to them on the highway ¡­"


    "Get on the highway!" I''ll come over! "


    Yin Yijie shouted coldly, not giving Ye Xiao a chance to argue.


    I don''t understand.


    However, I remembered one thing: the speed at which Yin Yijie drove the van out of ENZO;


    Today, I wonder if Comfortable has the speed to drive Buick out of the 747?


    Or would Yin Yijie perform a performance later?


    "Ke Er, don''t be afraid." The phone is still open, so I''ll be right there! "


    Seemingly hearing the sound of an engine, Yin Yijie carved a gentle diamond for me. Hearing it, it''s quite... Barbarian ¡­


    You know, diamonds, how can you express the gentleness of a drop of water?


    In this world, he was probably the only one who could do so.


    Anyway, I listened, and it felt good, and I wiped away the mania.


    The phone was on, so it was on, and I kept my head down, holding the phone, not knowing what to say.


    Once in a while, when the car was a little steadier, I looked up.


    The car, driving fast, like a tractor at 150 kilometers an hour, was on the bumpy country road.


    There were still groups of chickens and ducks on the way, and they were sent flying. Of course, it was also possible that they would be crushed to death on the spot.


    Comfortable only focus on driving, do not have the intention of talking to me, also do not have the intention of communicating with Yin Yijie.


    He only felt that the flames of rage on his body, why did it feel like half of it was because of me?


    Or was it just like this for people who were usually quiet?


    It was possible, but who cares!


    I also had a stomach full of pent-up anger. Last time, I didn''t think that Yin Yijie and Fourth Young Master wouldn''t be able to figure out what happened to my father.

 C194

    And the result?


    That kind of secretive thing, I ¡­


    "Ke Er, take off your clothes and get ready to wrap your head properly ¡­" "I don''t want to get scratched by the glass later ¡­"


    Over the phone, Yin Yijie quietly told me.


    His car doesn''t seem to be any slower than ours, or faster.


    The air inside the car was stuffy, and even talking had a depressing feeling.


    "Afraid?"


    Yin Yijie asked me with a smile.


    Uh, he ¡­ I... Pulling a chair over to his lap, he thought for a moment and then replied:


    "Not afraid. However ¡­ You must be careful not to take the risk you took last time. "You are not allowed to rub away your skin, or else if you turn around and leave a scar, no one will want it."


    He''s so scary, as if he''s more violent than me, and I don''t think there''s going to be a second time.


    So, I''m worried.


    Yes, I understand. Comfortable. I am afraid that Yin Yijie will come out and make a ruckus.


    That''s why he asked me to find the Jade Gorge Ice.


    No matter what, Jade Gorge Bing is not related to me, and my temper is a bit more stable than Yin Yijie''s, so I definitely won''t risk my life.


    Looking at his comfortable back, it seems that it has really softened up a bit just as I thought.


    The car made a sharp turn, more than 90 degrees ¡­


    "What, you don''t want me if I want to leave a scar? I''ll have to think about it. "


    Yin Yijie laughed with a bloodthirsty look on his face. He still looked cold over the phone.


    When it comes to him, I feel that it would be better not to say anything.


    Yin Yijie sneered silently. "Pfft!"


    The sound of an inanimate object colliding was not very loud, but I could hear it.


    "What a pity, Ke Er." Since you''re not afraid, then come and see how I''ll clean up those obstacles. Have you played minesweeper? "Just like that ¡­"


    I, I sweat!


    Did he just clear the mine?


    I asked:


    "Are you all right? You don''t want that! Otherwise, I won''t need you anymore. "


    "You dare!"


    Yin Yijie seemed to have bitten one of my ears off, as he licked the blood excitedly ¡­


    Yin Yijie snorted a laugh and said:


    "I have almost no one left, and you still dare to not want me? Who do you want to go to? "Damn it!"


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" "Bam!"


    "Ke Er, have you played with cars before?" You''ll like it. "


    Whose car did this awesome guy knock over?!


    However, I shook my head. I couldn''t provoke him anymore, so I said,


    "Who told you that no one else wants it? No one wants me to keep it for myself, and even if they do, I won''t give it to them. It depends on who''s in a hurry. "


    Say I don''t want it, do I look like nobody wants it?


    Although, it seems that no one had the intention to hire me in the past, but that doesn''t mean that I will end up here in the future.


    [Humph! I will protect myself well. And then, I will kill these bastards!]


    And then, he would live a peaceful life.


    Wasn''t it just a car collision? Who wouldn''t know how to sacrifice their own life?


    I held the phone, but Yin Yijie didn''t reply. He snorted coldly, like a cold breeze blowing into my ear.


    I don''t know if it was because he didn''t believe me, or because he felt that I had challenged his prestige.


    But he drove very hard.


    From his comfortable posture, he could guess Yin Yijie''s condition.


    To be honest, I was rather sorry. I should have seen the other kind of bravery someone had after getting out of bed.


    As if provoked, he chuckled and said:


    "Miss Lin, please raise your head and look to the left."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the car sped up.


    I, like the ostrich, lifted my head and looked along the edge of the window.


    On the night of early winter, a mist shrouded the area.


    Bright street lamps, penetrating the ordinary dust, cold eyes of the world.


    The green tree was still lush and full of foliage, projecting a mottled ghostly shadow, bewitching and callous.


    Tonight, there was no moon.


    The bright lights were like the shadow lights on a stage, dazzling and deadly.


    "Sit tight!"


    Comfortable let out a soft shout.


    He fiercely turned the steering wheel to the right, stepped on the throttle at the same time, and sped away ¡­


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    The screeching of tires on the ground chilled hot-blooded people; excited cold-blooded people, I, Chicken Jelly!


    "Bam!"


    "Crack crack crack!"


    "¡­"


    To the left, a speeding cross-country car crashed into a minivan just ahead of us; to the right, a passenger car, which had knocked into our battered doors, gave us an obvious dent.


    Comfortable to ignore, continue accelerating, flying forward.


    However, the mirror on the right side of the car was broken.


    No rear-view mirror, like one-eyed man on the road, I, sweat!


    Strangely, the sirens hadn''t been heard yet.


    Did the police officers and uncles rest after eight-thirty?


    If Uncle Police was involved, we''d be safer, wouldn''t we?


    Public security was naturally meant for the safety of the public.


    "That''s too much!"


    A cozy and quiet smile appeared on his face, as though he had not enjoyed the game.


    However, after venting his anger, he felt much better. Calm, he regained the calmness of the past.


    But why do I feel a sense of contempt and bloodthirsty calm?


    My stomach was in turmoil, and I felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, he still hadn''t eaten. Otherwise, he would have vomited to death.


    It was a huge movement, a collision that was as if he was playing with his life. And, without the reverse mirror, it was dangerous! Puke...


    "Pain!"


    The car''s rear end was once again hit.


    In the midst of this sound, I feel... Behind his ears, a gust of wind blew in. There were even some broken pieces ¡­ Glass dregs!


    I snatched up the chair and draped it over my head.


    The occasional casualty they heard about now was mostly indirect, not direct, injuries; like jumping off a fire to die after a fire was more common than burning to death.


    I don''t want to be stung to death by the glass.


    "Ke Er!"


    The phone rang again. Yin Yijie sounded anxious.


    "Yeah, I''m fine."


    Hurry up and report, I said, "The rear window seems to be broken, and the right side is pretty much rotten. But we''re all right. Just now, I dodged a car and hit the back of a truck. "


    "Right."


    Yin Yijie confirmed, "Dang!"


    He seemed to have knocked over a trash can and continued,


    "Comfortable, don''t go head to head with them. Hold on, I''m almost there. Ke Er, you should probably be prepared to abandon your car ¡­ Do you dare to jump off a train? "


    Jump out of the car?!


    What a god!


    Jumping out of a car that''s almost 180 yards long, there are no less than 80 yards of cars coming and going outside, I would either fall to my death or crash to my death, not crash to my death... Not necessarily.


    Yin Yijie has no reason to fool me.


    Beads of sweat, I thought.


    I asked:


    "Comfortable, jumping off a bus, can you? What do I do? "


    Comfortable three turns and two turns, even more dangerous than racing on Erlang Mountain.


    "Car racing is a way of life, not everyone wants it."


    I was one of them.


    Moreover, we are simply risking our lives.


    We don''t know where the other party got so many cars, but they''ve surrounded us like they won''t stop until we reach the entrance to hell.


    "Young master, the engine seems to be leaking oil."


    Comfortable and ruthless to step on the gas as if stepping on the head of a stubborn feudal reactionary.


    It would be best if he could stomp him to the ground, crush him, and stomp him to the ground until he would never see him again next year.


    Yin Yijie nodded and said:


    "Just go. He would deal with the situation later. I saw the old van. Ke Er, you have to remember to avoid the glass in a while. It was relatively safe to go out the side door. Are you afraid? "


    "No!"


    I, hehe, grabbed two chair cloaks, used the ring to cut out two holes, threw one for comfort, and put one for myself.


    The robber should wear a mask, and the best way to jump a train is to wear a mask, and the best way to do that is to wear gloves.


    But I don''t have gloves.


    The chair cover was gone too.


    In the car, there was a small pillow, but it was already covered with broken glass, so I didn''t dare to move.


    The wind blew slowly through the shattered glass, not afraid of anyone at all.


    On both sides, the street lamps were arranged neatly like a guard of honor. They were golden, dignified, solemn, and cold.


    I''m probably used to it.


    Oh, I can get used to anything.


    Ignoring the shaking of the car, I half lie down, pack up two headgear, and then start, packing up my schoolbag.


    The meter method, the scholar, the schoolbag, is half my life.


    For this bag, I give... With this bag, I''m whole...


    "BOOM!"


    The earth-shattering sound seemed to have startled the tranquility of the night not far behind me.


    A faint siren sounded.


    However, we are very far away, very far away.


    I, holding my schoolbag, provoked a soft, comfortable snort.


    "Crack!"


    A taxi was hit on the right side of the car.


    But luckily, we just hit the wrong car, and they fell a wheel.


    Comfortable to the point of not paying any attention to him, he continued.


    Glancing at me in the rearview mirror, I said,


    "The gas leak in the car is incredible, I might be able to ¡­" I really have to jump off a bus. "


    Oh, then jump.


    No matter what, it is still a death. Aren''t I supposed to choose the most glorious method?


    In his mind, he recalled the scene of a girl jumping off a train


    I don''t think I can do such a wonderful thing.


    For example, although Gao Min''s diving movements were beautiful, they were not suitable for dry ducks or for jumping into an unfilled swimming pool.


    Heh, although black humor is a little cold, it is good for regulating the mentality.


    I thought about it quietly, as though there was no time left.


    The phone exploded like a gunshot, making my ears hurt and my heart tremble.


    Yin Yijie seemed to be fighting in the middle of the battle.


    "Those who block me, die!"


    I was relieved and worried, excited and calm. My heart was beating fast, and within three minutes I was going to jump a thousand times.


    It''s because of me that he''s so brave. Should I be happy or cry?


    "Ke Er!"


    Yin Yijie called out to me. The sound was a little drafty.


    I asked:


    "Is your car rotten? "Are you alright?"


    "Humph, you actually asked about the car first, I won''t tell you. Comfortable! Go straight ahead. I remember a dump on the left. I''ll take care of the other two. "


    Yin Yijie seemed to have been awakened by the blood. It was cool, warm, and icy cold, like ice cream in a raging fire.


    It was a dazzling brilliance, cold and elegant, incomparable.


    Comfortable answered.


    I risked my life to look up. Behind me, there was a cross-country car that crazily pounced on us like a wild horse.


    Ahead of us, a jeep with a loud voice blocked our path.


    It was no wonder that men liked to drive off-road. Looking at their imposing manner, they were different.


    It was no wonder that he would think of Jade Gorge Ice when he was comfortable. If his carriage arrived, who knew how many times he could sweep through?


    But then again, for him to play with a bulletproof and explosion-proof carriage like this, why did it feel like he was bullying the weak?!


    "Ke Er, have you ever played pool before?"


    Yin Yijie is a monster. Before he died, he said too much to show off to me.


    I shook my head.


    The place where I play billiards is often a group of bare-chested bad guys, so of course I don''t go.


    Yin Yijie chuckled before waiting for my answer.


    "Ke Er, get down!"


    Err, if you make me lie down again, wouldn''t that mean that I wouldn''t be able to see anything? Sigh, his life is more important ¡­


    "Comfortable, move to the right!"


    Yin Yi shouted.


    The comfortable steering wheel had been turned to the right, and the two of them seemed to have rehearsed it.


    A burst of ear-piercing ''chi chi chi'' sounds were even more unpleasant than the sound of a mouse grinding its teeth. This was definitely the origin of a nightmare.


    "Boom!"


    I turned my head and looked to my left.


    A car, smashing through the sturdy guardrail, hitting the arrogant street lamp, flying sideways down the highway.


    Oh, that''s right. This section was made up of high shelves, and there seemed to be a path underneath it. I don''t know about this section.


    "Beautiful, a side ball!"


    He leaned back comfortably and slightly raised his feet. He was so excited that there was nothing to say.


    Uh, what does that mean? With a side kick, the car ball was wiped off the bridge.


    It seemed that other than the big horse, the other cars were also quite powerful.


    Yin Yijie laughed sinisterly, and said:


    "There are four more. They are all coming. One behind me, two on the right, keep an eye on the one in front of you. "Be careful later ¡­"


    Yin Yijie''s car whined as if it was dissatisfied with its bad luck.


    Riding a car, it was just a human feeling, but a car doesn''t love it, right?


    After a comfortable look, to:


    "I can go around the one up ahead, but it''s very dangerous ¡­"


    "No!" Forget about the danger. "Hold on for a while. If you can''t, then abandon the carriage ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a series of sparks lit up behind him, illuminating the hazy night sky, which he could hear through the phone.


    I wanted to get up and take a look, but there were two other cars behind me. It was not wise to get up.


    "Throw a pawnbroker... "Lose your car?"


    I think.


    "Chirp Chirp!"


    "F * ck!"


    Comfortable followed up with a curse. The car in front of us actually stopped all of a sudden, causing us to warm up and throw a cold butt at the other party, pretending to be confused and disoriented.


    The nose of the car was almost stuffed under someone''s chassis.


    Comfortable Hurry, Brake, Back, Back...


    "Be careful!"


    Yin Yijie suddenly screamed.


    A car was already catching up from behind.


    It looked like the other party had already formed a formation and was determined to win.


    Turn left, turn left, turn left...


    "Howl ¡­"


    With one foot on the accelerator, the car could still run!


    I''m convinced!


    The car had oil leaking for half a day, but it could still accelerate. This, what''s the point of playing?


    Yin Yijie did not say anything else. He was so angry that he stuffed the two cars under the truck with a sound of "one short, one long".


    The long truck was at least a dozen meters long. It seemed like a fly had stung its fart as it randomly flung around. The isolation belt on the right side had been damaged quite a bit.


    Destroying, destroying, this was how it had to be.


    "Phew ¡­"


    Comfortable let out a long breath, and a car on the right backed up. It turned out that we had left it behind.


    We don''t seem to be in a circle.


    "Young master, we''ve already reached the very front of the group, but my car ran out of gas ¡­"


    "Jump off the train right now!"


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything else. It was like his butt was on fire. He wanted to drag us out and shout incoherently ¡­


    Yin Yijie shouted.


    "Ke Er, quickly jump out of the car. The car might explode at any moment!"


    Oh, then... I took a look. With such a fast speed, how can I jump?


    However, there seemed to be fewer cars ahead. It looked like Uncle Police was on the side of the road. There were also police cars. Perhaps, they had already started to control the traffic ¡­ What does it have to do with me?


    My little life, I have to see for myself.


    "The door can''t open, smash the window!"


    The comfortable and anxious Ox-Head looked at me.


    Hmph, do I need to smash the windows? With a press of his left hand, the two Angel Wings on his ring glittered with a silver light.


    I unbuckled my seat belt with my right hand, picked up my bag, and lay down.


    His left hand drew a big circle along the door,


    "Pa ¡­" "Howl ¡­"


    The car door remained in its original spot, and Leng Feng came in to pay a visit.


    Comfortable had already left the car.


    I asked in surprise:


    "Comfortable!" "What about you?"


    He turned around comfortably and smiled. It seemed that it was the first time he was smiling this way to me. He said lightly:


    "Jump, I''m fine, really."


    His voice was surprisingly calm.


    The car shook, and I, as if I had calculated it, flew out of the car...


    "Boom ¡­"


    Red Buick, farewell! A red fireball, gorgeous.


    Rushing from the high shelf into the massive rubbish dump below.


    In a flash, a beautiful silhouette appeared.


    I flew in the air, retracting my angel''s wings. I didn''t know where I would fly to.


    Comfortable?


    Is he in the car?


    What about Yin Yijie?


    How is he?


    "BOOM!" Clang! "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, two cars flew out of the guardrail towards the trash ¡­


    I, calmly watched, or should I say, have become foolish.


    His body was retreating, falling down...


    A huge arc with a radius of more than 2 km, if a segment was intercepted, it would be very similar to a straight line.


    I''m flying backward, falling down...


    One, two, three, police cars; a group of uncles running after me...


    Without a sound, I fell into the arms of two handsome and handsome police uncles. No, to put it bluntly, I knocked down two men.

 C195

    I frowned. How could he be so lacking in vigor?


    He should at least give her an earth-shattering momentum.


    The first time I jumped.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    An unrecognizable cross-country car skidded to a stop behind us.


    I snapped out of it and jumped down.


    The police officer asked:


    "Miss Mo, are you alright?"


    Well, I, I don''t know, it seems all right.


    He stood up and took two steps forward.


    Other than the waist and legs being sore and dizzy, everything else was fine.


    I walked on, my schoolbag slung over my back, my arms outstretched, my shoulders back.


    "Damn!" Is he still human? "


    A police uncle was extremely indignant, and his scolding was earth-shattering.


    Oh, someone finally came to my aid.


    That''s right.


    Hate me for not knowing how to repay favors?


    Or was it that I could walk on my own? Who knows.


    Maybe I should walk back and see if it was comfortable.


    But I''m going forward now and look at the man who''s been whipping.


    A person walked in front of him. He wasn''t very tall, wasn''t very muscular, wasn''t very handsome, and his footsteps were very fast ¡­


    Bypassing me, "Bam!"


    Punch, blow ¡­ He hit someone? Also...


    "I, Ke Er, am not a human, are you?" Hurry up and take a look at the comfort zone. "


    I turned around and fell into a familiar yet unfamiliar embrace.


    I was suffocating and my bones were about to break.


    Yin Yijie lowered his head and looked at me.


    Her deep eyes were like the ocean. From afar, they looked blue and beautiful. From close up, they looked dark and turbulent.


    My legs went limp, and I continued to fall into his arms.


    Me, a little sore nose.


    He lost weight.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly, buried his head between my neck and muttered:


    "It''s fine now. Don''t be afraid. "It''s fine now ¡­"


    I, why do I feel that the one I am afraid of is him, and the one I should sympathize with is me ¡­


    I asked:


    "Who did it?"


    "She ¡­" This is crazy! "


    Yin Yijie''s voice got lower as he rubbed my body with all his might. He felt like he wanted to rub me into his body ¡­


    I think I guessed who he was talking about.


    There was something wrong with that woman! I''m angry!


    "Don''t worry about her. I''ll take care of it."


    Yin Yijie pressed me even tighter, causing my fur to stand on end.


    His body was trembling, and all the muscles throughout his body were trembling.


    Excited, I had no doubt that he would have done something else had it not been for the crowd.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. It''s hanging on the wire. Take him to the hospital later. "


    An uncle of the police came over and interrupted us.


    Yin Yijie stiffened and nodded.


    "Aiyo ¡­" "Aiyo ¡­" "Aiyo ¡­"


    The ambulance was already in a hurry.


    "Director Yin, take our car."


    Another uncle of the police came over and suggested.


    Yin Yijie nodded and carried me. Suddenly, he smiled:


    "Do you still remember your backpack?"


    I nodded. "Um," I said.


    He went berserk for a night and woke up:


    Lying in bed, glancing at the morning paper,


    The title read, "More than ten people driving after drinking. Five roads are in chaos."


    Subtitle,


    "What is driving like a madman? Three people have died, more than twenty people have been injured, and the direct economic loss is over ten million. "


    The moment the red Buick exploded in midair.


    Me, looking at the ceiling, silent.


    I am not dead, I am safe and sound, yet I have to pay such a heavy price.]


    Am I really that precious?


    The world was actually this crazy?


    Do you really hate me so much?


    I don''t think so.


    I think that Yin Yijie is smarter than me, and he would definitely not think that things would be so simple.


    The only possibility was to explain it as Yin Yijie''s unexpected strength. I, on the other hand, was unexpectedly calm.


    Yeah, if I didn''t hear that, I''d leave after school and go to Sung University, and that would be easy.


    As long as a ''drunk'' ''driver'' knocked me down, no matter if I died or was injured, it wouldn''t affect me that much.


    Of course, the news about Lan Hua is important. However, I still suspect that if we were to go through the side door, why would there be people following us so quickly?


    Perhaps, if Yin Yijie doesn''t come out, he might as well use a few cars to make me comfortable. Even if the life and death situation was determined by fate, there wouldn''t be such a huge reaction.


    Direct economic losses exceed 10 million... I''m sweating like a waterfall!


    I, ah, I do not understand, Yin Yijie does not go home every day, it seems, do not want me.


    But once something happens to me, he''s even more nervous than if he were in trouble.


    He ran the whole way with his stupid knife. In the end, even if he chopped too much tofu, he still managed to roll his knife. He also gloriously entered the repair workshop, not knowing what was going on.


    The most conservative estimate was that even if the car could still go on the road, Yin Yijie would still have to endure the pain of having to exchange for a new car.


    Looking up at the ceiling, I waited for him to come back.


    All night, he was busy.


    But he said to wait for him.


    Naturally, I have to wait.


    Even though I wanted to go to school, even if my book and schoolbag were intact, I couldn''t bring myself to do so.


    Touching the Chinese language book, I only felt that it weighed a thousand pounds, because it was exchanged for a university in Song and comfortable blood.


    Song University, left clavicle fracture, left hand comminuted fracture, body full of soft tissue scars...


    The operation was a success, and this time he needed to rest.


    Comfortable, skull bleeding, craniotomy successful; dislocated left arm, pulled right leg, hip fracture...


    There were also two injured people who had died while robbing Song University.


    However, they were only minor injuries and did not need to be hospitalized.


    Heh, he smiled bitterly.


    How can I let them all work for me?


    Or, my life ¡­


    What cheap life do I have!


    What a mess of the world, I hate it!


    It was one thing to injure myself, but now, other than my head being hit and needing to be observed from in hospital, I only had a few pieces of skin torn from other parts of my body.


    And they, who, on my behalf, have...


    I am waiting for an answer from Yin Yijie.


    If you push me too far, I might even kill her!


    Damn woman, you still dare to be stronger than my Yin Yijie, and now you''re going to deal with me like this!


    Hmph, he''s clearly a madman!


    Mad Dog... He should have beaten her to death and eliminated all future troubles!


    Yin Yijie pushed open the door, straightened his body, had red eyes, black circles around his eyes, and a T-shirt and slacks. He looked so lifeless: he was too thin.


    How did he get so tired in such a short time?


    No wonder there wasn''t time to go home, I thought.


    He closed the door and locked it.


    He took off his T-shirt and tie, leaving only his shirt, and stood in front of me.


    I rushed into his arms and hugged him.


    Men were actually as weak as women. They needed comfort and love as well.


    I, and, I have no other ability, but I can see his helplessness, then touch the heart to warm.


    Yes, when a man is tired, there is no place to tell. When a man is helpless, there is no one to help. When a man is weak, he must act strong.


    Heh, I know what I''m doing, but I''m just guessing.


    Maybe I missed him.


    Or I''m fragile, helpless, and need to be pampered.


    From a psychological point of view, there was a certain basis.


    I don''t want to deny it.


    "Ke Er, Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie let me hug him for a long time before he lowered his head, murmured, and kissed me. From shallow to deep ¡­ His body quickly warmed up and his hands became nimble.


    "Ah ¡­" "Ugh ¡­"


    All of his desires were taken away by him.


    And then, give me what I need, and I don''t...


    No, I need it and I don''t want it now.


    I don''t know. I only know that he will give me the happiness I want.


    "No. It''s daytime, not like it looks. As long as you are free, I will always be there. "


    As I leaned close to his chest and stroked his arm, I realized that this was still in the hospital.


    Could he not be like this?


    I...


    Yin Yijie refused to admit it. He didn''t care if the hospital was hospitalized in the north yard of the south yard.


    I, I''m dead!


    What are you saying, it''s too much!


    Shameful to death, I pull back my hand, don''t pay any attention to him ¡­


    He seemed to have brought his usual routine with him. He kissed everywhere and was not afraid of being dirty or flustered.


    Yin Yijie turned me to the side and whispered into my ear,


    "If you want it, then say something nice."


    Ah, don''t do that.


    I shivered, not knowing what he wanted to hear.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Gritting his teeth, he didn''t even dare to say anything.


    Yin Yijie sighed. He knew that he couldn''t wait for my answer, so he stopped forcing me.


    I was too weak to care about him.


    I don''t know what it''s like to be separated, but I''m afraid of this man.


    He didn''t dare to say it out loud. He didn''t even dare to say it out loud.


    Otherwise, you can give it a try. You can give it to you all the way from noon until night.


    "You haven''t slept the entire night. Aren''t you sleepy?"


    I hate it when I catch my breath and look at his dark circles.


    "I''ll sleep soon. It''s so sweet to eat and sleep soundly. "


    Yin Yijie opened his mouth.


    Burying my head in my neck, mandarin ducks intersect neck, extremely lazy, extremely comfortable.


    I despise it.


    Touching his face, urging him:


    "If you want to sleep, then eat some ¡­"


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand, bit my lips, and muttered without opening his eyes:


    "I ate and slept. When you sleep, don''t touch my face to seduce me, or affect my rest, do you hear? "


    I look up at the ceiling. There are so many stars... Closing his eyes, he slept. I was tired too, so I slept.


    Strangely enough, no one bothered him from beginning to end.


    Do I feel more and more that his confidant knows he is tired, or that our good fortune is known to all the world?


    Isn''t this a little too terrifying?


    I don''t know, but I... He didn''t think that it would be that bad either.


    Since I''ve done it, I don''t want anything from him.


    Perhaps, in a moral sense, it was a little inappropriate.


    However ¡­


    There are always gaps in life.


    I don''t want to be bothered.


    So what if he knew, so what if he didn''t?


    Yin Yijie woke up and it was getting dark.


    I dozed off a few times and felt good.


    He slept.


    Yin Yijie slept for a while, and his complexion looked much better. His skin was white like jade, with a hint of redness, beauty, and sharpness.


    Yin Yijie was definitely a child who had been locked in a dark room for two months, unable to stop when he saw the fresh air.


    Ignoring the rumbling of hunger, he asked again.


    I, finally didn''t have to live up to the hospital expenses this time. I really need to lie down and rest.


    Yin Yijie cleaned up both me and the bed and sat by the head of the bed with my arms around me, quietly stroking my hair and sighing:


    "Ke Er, are you afraid?"


    Speaking of business.


    I nodded, afraid.


    To say that he wasn''t afraid was a lie.


    Life is precious, and I still have my schoolbag to accompany me. I really can''t bear to part with it, so I just lost it.


    Hugging his waist, leaning into his arms, I asked,


    "Why?"


    After thinking for a long time, Yin Yijie took the food and fed it to me. He raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer,


    "Why? Hah ¡­" I didn''t think she and her father had the same temper. If she went crazy, she wouldn''t be human. Even though I was stronger than her the other time, I still dealt with her indifferently, so I didn''t have a nice expression on my face. She ¡­ It would be the end if he just looked for someone else. Those who couldn''t get their way became more attentive. Speak... I didn''t want to be with her because of you... The blame lies with you. "


    Heh, the funniest joke in the world. If someone was unwilling to take on her, then they would have to go all out. If that was the case, her ''X'' would be too ¡­


    We ate slowly, Yin Yiji tapped my nose, looked at me, and sighed:


    "Ke Er, don''t take it to heart." I''ll arrange it. I''ll make you feel wronged, I ¡­ It''s my fault. "


    I shook my head. It was time to eat, so I picked up a piece of horse intestines and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Don''t you want to tell me something else? This, can''t be blamed on you. She ¡­ If I had the chance, I would definitely make her regret coming to this world. "


    Yin Yijie and I stopped at the same time.


    I don''t know why I suddenly said that.


    But I will.


    I believe there are other reasons, but I will find out everything and make them all regret bullying me.


    I am not a lamb to be slaughtered...


    I do not treat others well, do not show that I am a bad person; I do not take the initiative to hurt others, also do not show, I am not bad.


    People who are unscrupulous and mad dogs often do the most damage to people.


    If necessary, I would break their teeth, pull them out, and throw them into the pack, leaving them to fend for themselves.


    Yin Yijie bent down, kissed my forehead, and wrapped his arms around my shoulders as he said in a low voice:


    "I can''t protect you. I''m not a successful man. But don''t hurt yourself. She''s willing to go all out, but we can''t. Ke Er, no matter what, you have to remember that your life is extremely precious and isn''t worth sacrificing yourself for someone like her. "As for other reasons ¡­"


    Yin Yijie stopped and fed me quietly while I ate.


    He had eaten his fill and completed a major task.


    Yin Yijie didn''t want me to move, so he took the dishes and tea and sat on the sofa with me in his arms.


    I quietly leaned into his embrace.


    Is my life precious?


    Even if that was the case, shouldn''t he be the only one who thought so?


    Only he would risk his life to save me. Could it be that his life is worthless?


    No, it''s because he loves me.


    Yes, that''s why I was so willing to be happy and cozy with him, regardless of any other reasons.


    To me, social ethics is important; but his love, his, is more important.


    The faint fragrance of roses seems to be a specially formulated health tea. I don''t have much research on it.


    I took a sip, and it was the faint taste of Chinese medicine. I licked my lips and said:


    "Too many eyes? If you eat too much, I hear it''s bad for the kidneys. "


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my face, glared at me, and said,


    "My kidney, isn''t it good?"


    Ah? What, what is this!


    Bad guy! Fight, I''ll fight!


    All of them?


    If he didn''t take off the roof in three days, he would take down the roof!


    Yin Yijie quickly put the tea aside. He didn''t know what to do and didn''t know how to dodge it.


    With a bitter face and a cry that shook heaven and earth ¡­


    "Yo, I came at the wrong time ¡­"

 C196

    Jade Urn Ice stood by the door. He had a faint smile, a faint voice, and a faint voice ¡­


    His body was covered in a layer of faint light. There was no warmth, no fox-like charm, no sense of familiarity from the past ¡­


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand and stiffened. His face immediately darkened as he raised his eyebrows, indicating that ¡­


    I, swing twice, will get down.


    Yin Yijie pinched my ass, he was very serious.


    Hold on to me tight and don''t let go.


    I was quiet, leaning on his shoulder, listening to his breathing.


    Looking at the Jade Gorge Ice, I don''t know what news he has brought us.


    In the past, he had always appeared before me as a guardian deity, often calling himself my big brother.


    Now, he ¡­


    Jade Pot Ice placed a large bouquet of flowers in front of the bed and beside us. He stood up straight and weighed the flowers twice on his heels.


    "You have to talk about it yourself. "My mother has already spoken. This time, I might really have to stand aside."


    Yin Yijie''s eyelids jumped up and down. His expression was very cold. He stroked my head and approached his chest ¡­


    "Now? Can you still help me look after Ke Er? "


    Yin Yijie seemed to have said something from the bottomless abyss, echoing, hollow and distant.


    Biting his lip, firm and resolute.


    I hastily replied,


    "Go." "I''m fine."


    The light in the room was soft and clean, not bright enough, but bright enough to see every corner I wanted to see.


    I''m not a child, not since a long time ago, and I don''t have the good fortune to lie in happiness and wait for Honey.


    I don''t know the relationship between Yu''u Bing and Yin Yijie, but from the moment I was told to call Yu''e Bing when I felt comfortable, I already had a feeling that I didn''t want any more people to get involved.


    Oh, I am not a good man, and I long for happiness.


    But don''t forget where I come from.


    I don''t think that the Jade Urn Ice can do anything to Yin Yijie for him to force him into this situation.


    A person like my father is just a bunch of desperate criminals who can do anything.


    There are many problems that we have to face and bear on our own, rather than finding an unreliable wall to fend off the relentless cold bullets...


    Yin Yijie touched my head and personally placed his hand on my forehead. He sighed once, twice, almost soundlessly ¡­


    "Tell this little one that she''s grown up and can understand."


    The jade pot had a broken sunflower in her hand, which was pulling at the curtain.


    The delicate Sun Blossom, time after time, its stem broke, but it was still unable to pull it up. The thin curtain.


    Yu Shuang Bing has a good temper, but she still works hard.


    Yin Yijie was even more persistent. He shook his head and sighed:


    "Ke Er doesn''t need to know that." It was better to let the men settle their problems. Ke Er, when you grow up, you have to be sensible and obedient ¡­ "There are some things that you don''t have the ability to do ¡­"


    I frowned. Could it be that he was prepared to use his woman and ability to imprison me for his entire life?


    I do love you, but aren''t you underestimating me?


    But I didn''t, because he wasn''t in a good mood.


    My self-confidence isn''t inflated to the point where I get a fever.


    Jade Gorge Bing looked at us and said faintly:


    "I can ask Yu Li to take care of you. Until Comfortable and Song University recovers. "


    "How are they? How long will it take? "


    I asked.


    I''m ashamed of how much they paid for my schoolbag.


    "It doesn''t matter. Half a month or so. Yuli will take care of you. Something... Call me. "


    Yin Yijie kissed me in front of the Jade Gorge Ice.


    I know it''s a goodbye kiss.


    Kiss goodbye...


    Heh, didn''t he often have things to do?


    Why do I feel more and more that he will never come back?


    Although, the result is always, he still came back well, then hugged me to love, love deeper than the sea.


    Jade Gorge went out quietly, he did not forget to turn off the lights and lock the door.


    But I''m afraid.


    Love at this time, how does it feel...


    "Ah ¡­"


    Yin Yijie didn''t even give me time to think as he took off his clothes. "Ke''er is mine, no one can take her away ¡­"


    I pushed him hard and refused:


    "Even if it''s yours, you don''t need to hang up your mouth everyday." No, I... "I swear, it must be you ¡­"


    Yin Yijie looked at me and nodded in satisfaction. He bent down, bit the corner of my lips, and started to move his hands.


    Ah ¡­ Don''t...


    He deserves to die. If he bites like this, even I can ¡­


    My tongue wanted it, and somehow it spread all over my body.


    Yin Yiji chuckled:


    "I, Ke Er, have grown up. I''ve really grown up. I''m really sensible ¡­"


    "Hmm, uh ¡­"


    I know my ass, but I didn''t need to put in much effort before I gave up.


    Put me on the edge of the bed, look at me, worry me to death, then slow down...


    It had to be said that his new posture was a success. It was filled with depth, fulfillment, and happiness that he had never experienced before ¡­


    After he left, I remained silent until dawn.


    That''s right, this man of steel still wanted to discuss matters after so many wars.


    As for me, I was still tired and sleeping, and I didn''t even have a dream.


    Early morning. The sky was bright, but there was no sun.


    The air conditioner was on, but I still felt cold.


    The bed was very clean, and the bedding was very comfortable.


    It seemed that he had finished packing up before leaving.


    Biting the quilt, I continued to sleep.


    Yuli came and brought me my breakfast. There was also a chauffeur with a tall and sturdy build and a body full of explosive muscles. He looked just like a bodyguard.


    Oh, I don''t know if he''ll be able to keep my dart against three or five people, or more.


    But let him take such a challenging job. I don''t think it matters if he is fat or thin, as long as he is alive.


    My own life is my own.


    After all, Song University had fractured bones and had broken bones for a hundred days. Regardless of whether he had rested for a hundred days or not, he could no longer move about freely for at least one to two months.


    A driver would still be needed unless Yin Yijie agreed to let me take a taxi or a bus or a bike ride.


    But from the looks of it, he didn''t have that intention.


    I won''t let him worry about me.


    Deliver, receive.


    Comfortable was also a fracture. His injuries were not much better than Song University''s.


    Therefore, Yu Li''s help seemed to be necessary.


    And I''m going to take it...


    Looking at their backs, I added two drops of water to the back of my hand ¡­


    There was only four months left, or perhaps it was less than four months.


    Perhaps, Song University, I will never meet him again. I suddenly wanted to thank him.


    But what could I thank him for?


    I don''t know.


    What''s the point of saying thank you to him, I''m not sure.


    In the end, he was still Yin Yijie''s employee. Maybe he only did his duty with money.


    In the end, I am only an orphan who is under the tutelage of Yin Yijie. I will listen to his and accept his, that''s all.


    Yin Yijie left and did not come back.


    Jade Urn Ice also did not return.


    The only person I know is Yuli.


    Without going to Song University, he was taken to another hospital that specializes in treating bone injuries, including soft tissue injuries.


    Not to see comfortable, intracranial hemorrhage, after a period of time inconvenience to visit.


    I, too, am not in the habit of seeing patients.


    Hugging the bag, I spent most of my time reading books and most of my time thinking about him ¡­


    I didn''t do anything for most of the time...


    The wind had picked up. This winter had arrived especially early, and it was also very cold.


    It looked like it was going to snow.


    I stood at the window, my face red with cold.


    Water and snot flowed in continuous streams.


    Outside the window, there was a small garden with a fake mountain fountain and golden fish.


    A few triangular-shaped plums were trembling in the corner. There were a few scattered plums, but they were all white and pale.


    There was a pot of chrysanthemum outside the window of one of the rooms, but it was quite lush.


    However, chrysanthemum, always let me think of illness and death, really, affect the mood.


    However, there was nothing to affect my mood.


    He was ordered to stay a few days before returning home.


    I will just stay here quietly ¡­


    Comfortable hospital, no one will bring me piles of homework and classroom recording.


    However, the lesson had already ended. Half of the time was spent on the test and the other half on the explanation.


    For me, those explanations are mostly useless.


    It suddenly occurred to me that since Yin was busy and sick, could it be that no one was willing to request a leave of absence for me?


    Suddenly, he was covered in sweat!


    So, I am going back to my own world.


    He had to think of everything on his own. He could no longer rely on others. He could only sit and wait.


    He quickly picked up the phone. I forgot the time, and I wondered if Zhou Qingyun had a class or a meeting.


    "Hello."


    Is your makeup good? "


    Zhou Qingyun''s voice was still like rice porridge. It was clean and white, ordinary, and didn''t seem to have any nutrition in it.


    There were probably not many people who liked it.


    However, people who woke up too early to go to school on an empty stomach, and people who had been hungry for a day or two, would not be detestable.


    Of course I didn''t get up too early, and I wasn''t hungry, but I also felt comfortable listening to it.


    In fact, rice porridge is like this, warm, very ordinary, very warm stomach.


    I said, "En," and said:


    "It''s me. Teacher Zhou, I''m sorry ¡­ "


    "Where are you? Ran Hua and I wanted to go see you, but we couldn''t find a place. "


    Zhou Qingyun''s tone was a bit hurried. Did she know?


    Heh, Ran Hua, he would definitely know, since he knew this would happen.


    I shook my head and replied:


    "Teacher Zhou, I''m sorry. I forgot to ask for a leave of absence." I''m fine, and... I don''t know how many days I''ll have to take. It''ll probably be a few more days. I''m fine, I''ll go back to school when it''s over. "


    I explained as fast as I could because I didn''t know what I would miss if I said it slowly.


    Heh, I remember now. My truancy is always, first leave, then take the rest of the day off.


    Furthermore, in the last two years, I have not even applied for a leave of absence for much, and it has been difficult for Zhou Qingyun to cover me up like this.


    It''s not easy for the other students to take a half-day off because their heads are aching.


    Zhou Qingyun stayed silent for a while before saying:


    "It doesn''t matter. Your business is rather special. As long as you hurry up and study, don''t drop your homework. It has only been half a year since we''ve gathered here. We''ll just have to persevere for a little while longer and then it''ll be over. "


    Okay, hang up!


    I am here, I will not miss my lessons.


    There wasn''t much time.


    I can hold on until then.


    However, no one would give me an answer. I would only be at the mercy of time.


    Of course, I don''t really believe in time. Sometimes, time is also confused.


    For example, everyone who knew me felt that I was a miracle. Yesterday, a few nurses were quietly discussing in a corner: If I am to survive, I will be blessed.


    From this, I speculate that my blessings and blessings, spread on Everest, could probably increase it by a hundred and eighty meters.


    The problem is, I still have to worry about what happens when I get to the legal adult time.


    Recently Yin Yijie came back a little, remember to throw me a handful of money, forget not.


    But if I asked for my own food, I would have to spend a little, so what I saved was more than thirty-five thousand yuan.


    It''s not that I''m too greedy, but there are already quite a few of them.


    But I have to keep going to college.


    University, the tuition fees are quite high these days. Military academies don''t have to pay for tuition fees, so I might not be able to get into one, right?


    Maybe Yin Yijie''s house was empty and he would let me live until I graduated and left for university. That would solve the problem of living here.


    Also, there were so many of my clothes, at least hundreds of them, and I was about the same age now, and the chances of me growing up were small; therefore, they would probably be enough for me to wear for a decade or so.


    As for eating and walking, it was much simpler. They could eat in the cafeteria or make their own food; they could take the bus or ride a bicycle.


    The occasional walk took less than half an hour, so it wasn''t too far away.


    Maybe.


    Like this, he would pretend that Yin Yijie hadn''t been home for a while. The moment he closed his eyes and opened them, half a year had passed.


    Actually, it''s not like I''ve never thought about it. Yin Yijie truly loves me, so why would he make me worry about living and living in a simple place like this?


    To him, these were all extremely simple matters.


    But, I ¡­ I''ve seen too many simple things that are complicated and unsurpassable. For example, I can''t even meet my parents.


    The phone rang. Me, pick it up.


    "Hey, but it''s me, Daddy."


    The sound was deep and muffled, similar to the clouds outside the window.


    Oh, Dad, it''s longer than Cao Cao''s legs.


    Cao Cao still had to say it out loud before he arrived; his father only thought for a moment before popping out.


    Could it be that my father is the son of a monkey?


    There were even more that came out from the crevices of the rock?

 C197

    "But, where are you? Daddy will come to see you."


    Dad''s words, like the winter wind, sounds like the east wind, is actually the winter wind, so, is cold, let you love but not love.


    Even though, you know, the winter wind isn''t wrong.


    I leaned against the windowsill and shook my head.


    "I don''t know. "You can leave now. The further you go the better. Take care of yourself."


    Unfilial like me, isn''t it, that I deserve all this?


    I don''t mind women and ugly dogs don''t mind family poverty, how can I say such words to my father? I don''t know.


    Or should I exterminate my relatives or say, "You can turn me in"?


    I didn''t love the group that much, so I still wanted him to go.


    Don''t, don''t disturb my humble quiet life.


    Occasionally, I felt that I had given myself to Yin Yijie. Was it also for this moment of peace?


    And the love of nothingness, by means of anesthetic own humility?


    Maybe, I, after all, was my mother''s flesh and blood.


    However, I don''t have to support my family yet, so I didn''t ask for a reward.


    Is that so? Isn''t it?


    Who could say?


    "Ke Er, your dad is in trouble and has caused you to suffer." "You are very sensible, but ¡­"


    Dad is very persistent, more persistent than the past 15 years, try to play a benevolent father, perhaps I should cooperate with him? A father is filial, isn''t that fine?


    It''s all masturbation. Why don''t I try a more ordinary way?


    My father seemed to sense my thoughts, but instead of continuing my train of thought, he turned to an unpleasant topic:


    "Are you free tomorrow? Dad wants to see you. There''s something really important you should know as soon as possible. "It will help you in the future."


    Well, what am I to do?


    It''s so important, I said,


    "Dad, just call me if you have anything to say. It''s not convenient for me to go out, and it''s even more inconvenient for me to see you. It''s not that your daughter isn''t filial, she cursed you. If others knew you were nearby, you would have entered in less than two hours. Walk far away, keep it in check, and live the rest of your life in peace. "In a few years ¡­"


    I tried to persuade her in a euphemistic way:


    "Father, after a few years when things have settled down, I will naturally come and find you. Did you see her? "


    Why do I feel that it''s not good for the two of them to just run away?


    Why do you have to split the attention of others for reasons that I don''t understand?


    I don''t know.


    Dad seemed to be patient for the first time, but then again, I must have inherited it from my parents to be patient.


    After I finished speaking, Father couldn''t wait any longer and begged,


    "But, there are some things that are really inconvenient for dad to say over the phone. You know how many people stare at Dad, and if they hear it, it will hurt you. "


    Well, why is it so complicated?


    I said,


    "Then I don''t need to know. So as not to harm me... "Or hurt you."


    Dad died. I could hear him spitting blood, but how could I not?


    I have been his daughter for more than ten years. Now that I have fallen into such a situation, I have to spit out three mouthfuls of blood.


    But he was my father after all, and that was the truth.


    There was a slight noise on the phone, as if the wind had blown through the bare branches of her hair.


    "Hua Da Da ¡­" "Splash, splash, splash ¡­"


    His father was also in his forties, and seemed to be striding towards the age when he would lose all his leaves.


    How long will it take for me to see him?


    Will time give me a father I can see, and a mother?


    I don''t know.


    I''m not a child, either. I won''t wake up screaming for milk or wetting my bed and needing my mother to change her diapers.


    I just feel that these are two of a person''s most precious feelings.


    Heh, with Yin Yijie''s love, I seem to care a lot more.


    Some people love me selflessly. No matter how suspicious I am, I can''t deny it.


    When he grew up, it was not because he was too big or because he had eaten too many bowls of rice or had a few piles of feces; rather, he had a deeper understanding of the experiences he had accumulated in life, so he had a more objective and comprehensive understanding of people''s affairs and had a more suitable response.


    That is, so-called reason.


    I couldn''t step on my father''s foot. At least, my grandmother had loved me for years.


    I couldn''t pin my mother to the shame myself, because she had been feeding me for years.


    Which part of me, growing from a babe to the size of a 1.73, wasn''t it all thanks to their hard work? Thus, I should calm my heart and take care of my father. After that, I should be able to lead a better life for myself.


    This was what it meant to grow up.


    Yes, a few words with my father, I understand a lot.


    I can clearly feel that I have grown up.


    In that case, I should be able to do anything that an adult can do, from self-reliance to earning a living.


    Yeah, it''s not like I''m missing an arm or a leg, is it?


    "But can''t you blame Father?"


    Dad suddenly asked me.


    Heh, I shook my head and replied:


    "Dad, there are a lot of girls who support their families at the age of seventeen or eighteen, so I won''t say anymore." You... He hadn''t raised a family in so many years, so he decided to find a place to take good care of himself. I will show you my filial piety when my daughter has grown up. "


    After hanging up, I leaned against the cold curtain, the hard wall, giving me a more real support, even though it was very cold.


    Looking up at the roof, his pupils unfocused, in a trance, I saw him.


    Although it was cold, it was reliable.


    In the morning, Yuli personally sent me to school, to my surprise.


    In the school, there was naturally another wave of discussion.


    After all, who could afford a rich man all day long?


    Although Yu Li was Jade Gorge Bing''s housekeeper, he was still a member of the Yu Family.


    Even the branch of the Li family was probably more noble than Zhao Qian, Sun, and Wang Xiao.


    Wasn''t there another name back then? It was called "Country Name." There was also another saying, descendants.


    The most typical was none other than Liu Bei.


    He came from the lowest level of society, and relied on his role as a staff member to buy and sell food. With his status, it was simply not enough to enter the Central Plains.


    However, according to the genealogy, Liu Bei happened to be the one that had come after Zhongshan Jing Wang, Liu Sheng. Although they were separated by thirteen generations and three hundred years, his bloodline was still there.


    Furthermore, according to the family tree, he was the uncle of the Emperor of Han and not a nephew.


    Thus, the value of "Uncle Liu Huang" was as different as the sky and the earth. Then, by relying on his outstanding crying skills, he was able to create a regime in Shu and Han dynasties.


    Well, I''m in a better mood for this; and of course there are other reasons.


    For example, Yu Li was like the uncle of Yu Clan''s crown prince, Yu Shuang Bing. Then, since this noble uncle sent me to school, my worth would naturally be raised.


    Jade Pot Ice introduced me. I am also a princess sent by the Yu clan. Under the escort of this genuine uncle, I think I can continue my own noble ways.


    Since it''s so honorable, I naturally don''t have to be so self-deprecating and haughty to even bother about a bunch of ignorant people.


    Zhou Qingyun was very satisfied with my performance. Although she did not know of my mental victory skills, but my performance was still considered healthy. Thus, it was worth celebrating.


    In fact, I''ve already jumped up to second place in the class, and I have quite the potential. She naturally favors me.


    When our class saw the teacher supporting me like this, and then in front of my grades, after a few casual words, gradually, I also shut my mouth.


    As long as it was quiet.


    Even if it wasn''t intentional, there wouldn''t be any annoyance, much less noise.


    After all, I haven''t reached that level yet.


    I don''t have enough power, so I prefer a quieter atmosphere.


    "The makeup is really good, I heard ¡­"


    Zhao Yun looked around like a thief.


    In fact, she wasn''t a thief, but rather, a gossip woman in a classic pose, followed by a classic line:


    "Let me tell you, don''t tell others. This is a secret ¡­"


    I looked at him. But after not seeing him for a week, what was he up to?


    Could it be that there were enemy spies infiltrating the school and wreaking havoc?


    As far as I know, since Miao has left, the rumors have lessened and the tricks have become much simpler.


    Am I that important?


    At the moment, there shouldn''t be many rumors about me being a abandoned woman, right?


    I nodded.


    "Speak."


    Zhao Yun raised his notebook, laid down on his stomach and muttered:


    "I heard that a few people were fighting over you and ¡­" That was why there had been such a huge accident. Although the school did not allow it and the newspapers did not publish it, everyone was guessing. Are you alright? "


    I looked at him, my thumbs and forefingers knotted in a circle over my eyes, my eyes wide.


    Zhao Yun stared at me curiously, wiped the corner of his mouth, and pulled at his collar.


    I rolled my eyes at him and said,


    "Lift your left hand ¡­"


    However, our relationship has always been good. He hesitated for a moment, but still did as he was told.


    From the looks of it, it wasn''t that he was suspicious of my character, but he was more interested in the first-hand inside information.


    En, curiosity. Everyone has it, so it''s nothing.


    I continued chanting:


    "Put it on your right arm... He raised his right hand and placed it on his forehead ¡­ Was his forehead hot? Not Hot... Does it hurt to pinch my right arm? "It hurts ¡­"


    "Ha ¡­"


    My eyes stared into the sky. I was very satisfied with Zhao Yun''s performance, he ¡­


    Aiyo, I''m dying from laughter.


    I really wasn''t used to laughing out loud, so I could only bear with it.


    However, very quickly, Zhao Yun suspected that something was wrong with my brain, because I never joke around with him.


    Uh, joking. Is there a problem?


    Yu Li told me today that it wouldn''t be a problem to send me to school. When we get married in the future, I will definitely toast a glass of wine with my niece and son-in-law. I almost kicked out of the car the man who acted shamelessly and relied on his seniority.


    Of course, for the sake of our safety, I''d have to wait until the car stopped.


    Zhao Yun held my hand and explained very seriously and anxiously:


    "Of course I don''t believe it. As long as your brain is normal, who''s going to snatch you away from your guardian? Not to mention others and others, it was impossible. I just wanted to ask, are you alright? "


    Uh, I pulled my hand away and was about to knock him on the head, but I stopped anyway.


    I, somewhat sigh.


    Zhao Yun had experienced it once and was deeply touched.


    And he believed in me!


    Zhao Yun has no doubts about me, where can I find such feelings? Other than the old town.


    Well, I like that place.


    If I wasn''t too busy right now, I wouldn''t have taken the initiative to ask for anything.


    Otherwise, I really want someone to drive me there on the weekend.


    The three to four hour journey shouldn''t be too far.


    Lowering my head, I thought about the old abbot of the Floating Cloud Temple. She said that I was entangled with peach blossoms, but my feelings were simple, so I wanted to laugh.


    I doubt if the old man''s six roots are clean.


    By the way, I have my doubts about all the monks who draw lots for people.


    However, based on what Aunt Tao said, thanks to the development of the surrounding medicinal plants, everyone had become more and more rich. By the way, even the nearby Floating Cloud Temple had been renovated and expanded.


    I''m really not used to this kind of deep thinking in biosecond sociology. I even suspect that Aunt Tao''s words were written down by someone out of her own creation.


    In any case, it was a simple and happy place, a natural and free place, a place of beauty and cleanliness.


    Zhao Yun, you''ve been in this city for three generations, why are you brewing such a clean atmosphere?


    I doubt it.


    Raising his head and looking at him ¡­


    I sincerely, lightly smiled, shook my head and said:


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. "Thank you."


    As I looked at him, my face reddened like a child''s. I felt that I might as well not say this thank you.


    Heh, I knocked on the back of his hand and chuckled.


    "Are you gossiping about me with other people? Be careful that I don''t kill you. "


    Waving my fist, I have thought it through. Forget about the gossip. Who dares to hurt me maliciously? I will teach him a lesson.


    If they kept making concessions, people would mistake the state of etiquette for incompetence.


    One of the criteria for growing up was to be able to protect oneself.


    I know that someone is using my father. Naturally, when I''m strong enough, I will dig out OXX from my ancestors once over.


    If I were to find out that my mother was also controlled by someone, even though she was unhappy and didn''t argue with me over it, I would still blame it on the one who caused it.


    Yeah, all of a sudden, I feel great.


    Actually...


    The real reason is...

 C198

    All of a sudden, he felt great.


    Actually, the real reason is just because...


    His hands trembled. Me, forget it.


    Don''t get carried away. The wings of an angel aren''t suitable for playing here, nor are they suitable for showing off.


    That was for the sake of saving lives.


    By the way, Yin Yijie, on behalf of himself and the traffic police uncle, once asked me how I got out of that dead red Buick.


    I showed my ring to Yin Yijie, but he isn''t sure yet.


    Zhao Yun covered his head and scurried away, not daring to say anything.


    Looking at his back, I laughed.


    It wouldn''t scare him so much that he wouldn''t sit at the same table as me, would it?


    You know I was the best with him at school. If he didn''t share the same table with me, I would be completely alone.


    "Makeup is nice ¡­"


    Lan Hua sat next to me, her eyes slightly squinting. It was indeed very focused, the light was very hot, and it was very scorching.


    I was shocked. Isn''t he too good at getting a seat?


    I''m not finished yet.


    I don''t know what to say to him.


    I, sort of wanted to ask him: "Bro, which rock did you pop out of? What exactly did you have in your head?"


    But obviously, it would be useless for me to ask, so I might as well not ask.


    To him, there wasn''t any special feeling. It was just that he felt a little bit like his father. It was a kind of estrangement and taboo that could not be described as love or hate.


    If I had a choice, I would rather stay away from him.


    "We... Shall I invite you to the movies for the weekend? "


    Yue Hua was in a good mood, or perhaps she had good tenacity.


    But I shook my head.


    My knowledge of the movies is stuck in old movies, or Gran''s stories.


    He heard that people from that era were in love and would take advantage of the time while they were watching movies to hold hands.


    Uh, "falling in love", "holding hands".


    I fainted.


    My love affair seemed to have passed that era long ago.


    Of course, I have no interest in dating other people, if I haven''t talked to Yin Yijie before.


    Yin Yijie has already become my demon. When I think of him, I don''t have any interest in him.


    This winter, Yin Yijie never came home, nor did he call me.


    This winter, it was so strange.


    Everything was foretelling to me.


    Comfortable, stayed in the hospital, I never saw it again.


    I was going to go to the hospital to see him, but Rinley wouldn''t let me, so I didn''t go.


    Song University is also in the hospital, so the person who came to see me off was Yu Li. Compared to Song University who looked fierce, he might not be more reliable because he is unfamiliar with it.


    Even Yuli gave me a polite distance. I couldn''t feel comfortable in peace and comfort.


    This winter, a lot of snow, one after another, is the coldest winter in my life, or, as news reports, this year''s winter, "a hundred years."


    In many places, it had already become a disaster.


    However, the school was still fine. There were many people in the classrooms, so it wouldn''t be too cold.


    I too... It won''t be cold, or just a little.


    In terms of caring for others, Yu Li was on par with her comfort zone. She would take note of every aspect and properly take care of them.


    I, too, grew up and learned to protect myself.


    A little attention to the weather, would rather wear more than catch cold.


    Of course, there were also a lot of clothes in the house, so it was very warm.


    However, sometimes it is not cold in the weather, is still there, heart.


    I used the heavy task of studying to force myself to focus and concentrate. The results were indeed quite good. The third month''s exam was definitely within the top ten. To some extent, this was already similar to a ticket ticket.


    However, my heart, once in a while can feel, broke the window to let out the wind of the chill.


    "Did you hear? Miao Miao is coming."


    As the latest news, it was extremely shocking.


    "Wasn''t she expelled? Why did she come back?"


    Someone had asked me the question I wanted to ask, and was waiting for an answer.


    "Yeah, she went away to school. However, I heard that the hukou didn''t transfer out in the end, so I still have to come back to participate in the college entrance exam. I saw her yesterday. "After a year of not seeing her, she has changed a lot. She''s beautiful and learned well ¡­"


    There was a lot of talk, waiting for applause or gratitude.


    Oh, I shook my head, wondering what this had to do with me to listen so carefully.


    However, if she wanted to come back, was it possible for her to stop?


    I don''t know what he means.


    Or could it be that his final wish had not been fulfilled?


    What if Miao comes back?


    Ha, I really think too much.


    However, Miao Miao didn''t return.


    According to her classmates, she will probably only be back next year, a month or two before the exam, and her goal is only to occupy a spot in our school.


    Hmm, I have to say, she is quite resourceful. Even if she was fired, she would still be able to get a placing in the school.


    But that has nothing to do with me, does it?


    I, who occasionally come home, like today or Saturday, go for a walk.


    I, too, would soon be walking through the cold streets like that, so I wanted to get out of my golden cage ahead of time to get some fresh air, get familiar with it, or adjust myself to it.


    People always have near worries when they have no worries. I, always have worries when I have worries. Naturally, I have to learn to take care of myself.


    I am ashamed to say that I have never learned how to live in this city, even though I have always lived that sort of wandering. There are even many streets that are no more familiar to me than the natives of the Western Hemisphere.


    He was wearing a green jacket with a short leather jacket. Beneath it was a pair of dark green jeans and a pair of green boots. These were chosen by Yin Yijie from his old age.


    Yin Yijie, always likes me to wear green. Unknowingly, I also feel that this color is not bad. It looks relatively simple and pure.


    He just didn''t know if he would wear red on a day like this, and then ¡­


    I don''t know.


    Just like now, when I don''t have to ask for permission to go out, I don''t have to ask for permission to wear anything. Of course, whatever he wears, he''ll be out of orbit, which is normal, isn''t it?


    It''s very cold, it''s nine o''clock, ha-ha, a faint mist will form.


    This is a rare cold winter here.


    No one cared whether I came out or not, or when I ate, or what I ate.


    However, I still have to deal with it myself.


    It was almost six o''clock and it was getting dark.


    I came to a rice noodle shop on the street.


    In the corner outside the shop, the snow was at least a foot thick.


    Ah, for the first time.


    We have no snow here, or no snow for three days after the snow, and we have finally broken the record.


    The snow here, though, came from somewhere else.


    After all, the place was only this big, so the snow covering the entrance of the restaurant could only pile up in these two corners. Who knew if the two trees by the side of the road had already piled up?


    Out of the corner of his eye, a tinge of red, something like him, or "her"?


    The rice flour is not ready yet. I turned my head and took the stack of newspapers and looked at them.


    Black and white text with brilliant red:


    "Maybe the Yin and Fan families will get married? What are the future variables for the business community? "


    The following line of small words, is the investment in a beauty salon, Yin Yijie involved in the cutting of the decorations.


    The drawing showed Fan Ji in a bright red qipao, standing straight up and down. Not only was he happy, he was dazzling, and he held Yan Yijie''s arm as usual. Yan Yijie, on the other hand, was as cold as usual, with a faint smile that seemed to ridicule the entire world; his body was as black as usual.


    I suddenly felt that the rice flour in the house was so unpalatable that I felt like vomiting. I dropped the ten dollars and ran away.


    When the night wind blew, it became colder and colder.


    Snowflakes drifted down from the branches and hit his face, leaving him completely unaware.


    Is this winter?


    He had been locked up at home and ignored all the bullshit. As expected, he didn''t know about the fourth hour.


    The world, in its proper orbit, turns mechanically and ruthlessly.


    No one will stop breathing because of the melting of the Antarctic iceberg. The Antarctic will also not stop accelerating the melting process because of the possibility of submerging Earth and destroying humanity.


    Of course, no rice noodle shop would go out of business because of my nausea, or sell newspapers, or open a beauty shop.


    "Boom!" "Whoosh whoosh."


    A car was parked to my left, screaming at me.


    I turned my head and glared at it. This girl looks so distinctive, can she be a "father"?


    "Why don''t you just call me ''Mama''..." "Big sister?"


    Well, I ignored it and went on my own way, or someone else''s.


    Naturally, sometimes, no matter how bold a driver was, if you were not afraid to die and stand in front of it, he could do nothing but stare.


    Humph, I walk at my usual pace, steady and not too fast.


    The people in the car disdained me. With a "huu" sound, they flew a foot behind me, creating a puddle of mud.


    I couldn''t be bothered with him.


    Walk your own path, who can care who?


    Or, if I walk the path of others and leave others with no other path to walk, what can I do if I get angry?


    Ha, haha, what can you do to me?


    Ha, tomorrow I will still walk your path, and anger you to death.


    At the intersection closest to my house, there is a newsstand.


    I, who don''t have much of a national issue to take part in, who don''t have the time to care about the gossip about the entertainment news, have never paid any attention to the newsagent either.


    Of course, I don''t think the newsagent will lose money or close.


    When I walked past him today, my feet unexpectedly stopped.


    The subtitle of a newspaper, an entertainment gossip, it looks like who was abandoned by the husband, drunk day after day, night after night shop, meaning "resentful woman"?


    I suddenly had the feeling that the cars that had passed from the weather to the newsstands on the side of the road were not going to get close to me.


    Me, Me... Me!


    Yes... Like a grudge?

 C199

    How is this possible?


    Shock!


    Isn''t it that Yin Yijie and Fan Kui had changed their minds, so what did I have to do?


    I''ve seen too many of their shows.


    Yin Yijie looked so familiar to me that I knew everything about him. For example, there was a white birthmark under the second abdominal muscle on his left side. If it was dark, it would definitely be able to catch up with the famous ChandlerBing.


    He, when he was with me, that smile, that tenderness, that... It really wasn''t covered.


    If he really had a relationship with Fan Ji, how could he have acted like a zombie with such a straight face?


    That''s right, he didn''t even look at that woman''s face in the photo. Just by looking at his toes, one could tell that he must have been beaten up by that chicken woman again.


    Alas, my poor man...


    Turning around, I tried to move myself home.


    At the roadside temporary bike park, it was so cold and there were so many bicycles.


    The old man was reading a newspaper and was wearing a thick military coat.


    I glanced at it. It was still the economic version.


    Oh, it was indeed deeper than what the newsstand was used to attract customers to.


    I was curious. Did a lot of people in the world like to read newspapers?


    How come I don''t have the habit?


    Newspapers, other than going to the toilet to wipe off fart to buy a bag of gold candy, it can also cover things, right?


    Gran said the newspaper was big and cheap, and it felt much cleaner when you stuck it to the wall.


    Was the newspaper still there to read?


    Perhaps, if one day I am going to open up, I can consider investing in the newspaper industry.


    Seeing that woman invest in the beauty salon, she wouldn''t personally take the stage, would she?


    Well, it''s not impossible.


    I nodded, satisfied with my constructive opinion.


    I hope my hard-working guardian will stay away from her so she won''t get sick.


    In the yard, two women who bought groceries walked ahead of me, mumbling to themselves as they walked.


    The fashionable old lady on the left, with her dark skirt and brown hair, sighed.


    "Have you heard? Director Yin also bought a house here, it seems like I''ve seen it a few times. I didn''t expect him to be such a good person. He''s not as serious as he looks on TV. "


    The woman on the right carried several large and small bags as she nodded and echoed:


    "I''ve seen it a few times. But I heard that the house here is for someone else. I''ve met him a few times, and he''s quite pretty. "


    The wind blew, and the lonely leaves of his dry fingers fell.


    I pulled at my scarf to hide my face.


    I don''t know which auntie held the beef in her hand, but it made me so uncomfortable that I wanted to vomit again.


    However, I can''t. What am I vomiting outside if I''m not a vindictive woman?


    The woman on the left rubbed her red nose and sighed while shaking her head:


    "Children these days, really. They were all overestimating themselves. For the sake of a few coins, he was even willing to buy it. In the future, what else was there that he couldn''t bear to buy it for? "Generation after generation ¡­"


    The woman on the right said with tired steps,


    "Now that she''s getting married, I still don''t know if I can support her anymore. It''s just after playing around with her." The tricks of a rich person were similar to changing his clothes. It was truly wicked. It was still the women who suffered. "Let''s see what kind of king Hong Kong has. When I was young, I was close to money, and now I set up stalls."


    "Yeah. Selling oneself for a meal, can you grow up ¡­ "


    The two old ladies changed the subject and continued to prick at current affairs.


    I, leaning against the polished stainless steel wall of the elevator, stared at my feet, my hands cold and shivering.


    Did I sell myself?


    What did I get?


    No, I didn''t.


    No! Nothing.


    But why should I be so upset?


    The cold in my back seemed to excite my stomach again, and I felt a wave of retching, as if it were too late for me to go home.


    I pinched my arm to keep myself awake.


    I need to be calm, yes, I need to be calm.


    Calm down, calm down...


    Is there a need for me to have such a huge reaction to this kind of thing?


    Even if Yin Yijie wants to marry any other woman, what does it have to do with me?!


    Closing his eyes, the elevator stopped ¡­


    14th floor, auntie has already gone down. I, can also go down.


    Perhaps, the 13th floor has never appeared before. Can I also use this method to disappear?


    Follow the stairs to 12B, hide in your own corner?!


    At the turn of the stairs, leaning on the handrail, his stomach was not feeling good at all. His heart felt like it was even worse than his stomach ¡­


    He was numb. He didn''t feel anything.


    Who knows if this is my home or not? Can I go back?


    With the word "reply," do I need to go to Shaoxing and dig out Kong Yiji for further advice? Or perhaps, there is a sixth method?


    If I can''t find Kong Yiji''s tomb, can I change my mind and dig out his grave?


    Where did you bury him?


    Should I first carefully study it?


    Ha, I have something to do. I''ll go home.


    Before the sixth method of writing "Go Back" comes out, I can call this place my home for the time being.


    After all, Yin Yijie had never called home. He had never announced that this was no longer my home.


    Of course not, this is our home, Yin Yijie, how could we do that?


    Rather than this, I think it would be more appropriate for him to use a mask as a means of entertainment.


    Yes, he did everything in advance. Since he loves me, why would he marry someone else?


    Or I might have believed him to marry anyone else, except Fan.


    Because, he had clearly said several times that he didn''t feel anything for Fan Jie, or even hated him.


    He also said that he would make a good future for us.


    Was that one of his efforts?


    Well, take a deep breath and nod, I think that''s more likely.


    How could Yin Yijie escape such a fate?


    Perhaps, he would be like the ice jade pot, twisting and turning, fighting on, would he?


    No matter how many times he made a fuss, the jade pot Bing Bing was not engaged, not to mention getting married.


    Yin Yijie probably wouldn''t either.


    Open the door, come home, warm, sad, dry.


    Yin Yijie, how long has it been since you last came home?


    Half a year?


    Eight months?


    I don''t remember. It was less than seven months ago.


    He was at home before summer vacation, and in his bed he and I loved each other and held each other like the end of the world.


    Oh, yes, he was sad, I see.


    He has something that''s hard to say. In this world, I can ignore anyone who has hemorrhoids, but I can''t ignore the fact that he has something that''s hard to say.


    Yes, it was hard for him, too. In that case, I''ll be more obedient.


    He said to be a good boy, to grow up, to be sensible.


    Yes, sensible, sensible, I want to be sensible.


    Take care of yourself, he said. That kind of person isn''t worth getting angry at, Buddha said.


    Since I don''t even care if I leave tomorrow, then what is there to be sad about?


    Right, take good care of yourself, I, am hungry!


    The people eat like the sky, my make-up is also like the people, so, it''s time to eat ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­"


    F * ck, did he go out to take a breather today?


    Could it be that he was going to catch a cold?


    His body also felt a little cold.


    I... No, let me go to the bathroom and throw up.


    Pots and pans, wait for me, I''ll come back for you later.


    I will not leave you behind. Even if Yin Yijie doesn''t come after a year or so, I will not abandon you.


    The bathroom was still clean.


    I suddenly remembered that Yin Yijie would never come here. I wonder if he would remember to pay that woman?


    Or, could there be something wrong with that woman holding our key?


    "Ugh ¡­"


    He had never vomited so freely before.


    Ha, ah, ha... It was so comfortable.


    Wash your mouth, brush your teeth, I, am comfortable.


    Hurry up and change your clothes, take off the fur coat and scarf, the air conditioner is still 25 degrees, I don''t need that anymore.


    Here, no one will frame me for selling myself.


    I really doubt it. Just because I ate the forbidden fruit in advance and enjoyed the happiness of my body, I have to be branded as a "seller"?


    Who hasn''t? Even if I had violated the rules, I shouldn''t have denounced him like this, right?


    Ha, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care if I''m straight or slanted, what''s the point of arguing with him?


    In this world, even if I sold myself, I would still enjoy the fragrance of spicy food. Am I supposed to jump off a building when I''m not on my feet?


    That would reduce the world''s population by at least 12.738%.


    Cooking and cooking, eating his own food, it didn''t matter whether the other party was choking or not.


    When Rice Noodle Roll smelled disgusting just now, the cured meat smelled disgusting too, so I ¡­


    I might as well make a dish. I''ve already learned most of Yin Yijie''s cooking skills. It''s actually very simple.


    It was a stewed rice dish, stir-fried some vegetables at the same time and then thrown into the rice.


    Stir-fried potatoes that were difficult to cook first, followed by vegetables, etc. They were then copied and then put back on, almost covering the rice with a layer.


    Then sprinkle a bit of sesame oil, the electric cooker tightly cover, until cooked, a little bit more stuffy, will be a big success!


    This way of cooking, not only is it delicious, but it also has good nutrition and preservation.


    Yeah, he wasn''t home, so I cooked it for myself.


    He opened the electric cooker and scooped up a handful of rice.


    Then, he took out the dishes that he had cleaned, the winter cabbage, the rape heart, and the lotus flower white. He grabbed a bit more of each and fried them with some oil ¡­


    Fire, blue flames, naughty and nimble.


    The oil was poured into the wok, "Chi ¡­"


    Clink! Brilliant!


    It felt like he was roasting someone.


    I wonder if roasting human meat and cooking oil are the same voice?


    It should be. Isn''t that the sound when you burn someone with a soldering iron in a movie?


    Well, well, that''s better.


    I threw the dish into the pot, "Chi!"


    Droplets of oil splashed everywhere, making him feel even better!


    You want some sour food, I''ll get some old vinegar, chili?


    Pepper?


    Spicy oil?


    I seem to have them all at home.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Aiyo, f * ck, this feels so good!


    Her tears and snot flowed down her face, making her feel so good!


    Apart from having no climax, everything else is similar to love and love. I''ve decided that in the future, I will never return home.


    Before he could throw the dish into the electric cooker, the rice was already ready.


    Cough cough ¡­ He felt so good about his visit that he was looking forward to getting down to business.


    No, since he was learning from Yin Yijie, how could the dishes be separated?


    I have to be more sincere in paying my respects, no?


    I picked up the frying pan, scooped all the dishes into the electric cooker, poured two drops of sesame oil, two spoons of cold water, covered it, and then two more minutes of stuffiness.


    After washing the wok, the rice was finally ready.


    Aiyo, it''s spicy. The blower is on full blast, but it''s still choking people to death everywhere.


    I remember the chilies in my family, they always have a gentle temper. Could it be that they are the same as their male owners, that their dog legs have been converted to the Fan family, and that they have changed to a more aggressive route?


    Of course, there was no lack of this possibility. After all, dog-leg philosophy was rather popular these days.


    However, I''ll eat spicy food, humph! Taking out a larger bowl, I scooped up half of it and sprinkled it with vinegar.


    If you like it, then eat it. Why did you pretend to be so pure? I have nothing to do with purity, am I right?


    Aiya, it''s sour and spicy. The taste is good, haha! I sent it!


    At noon, I feel a bit unwell in the stomach, this time, I want to eat enough.


    Tears and snot ran down his face. He didn''t use his napkin. The effect was too bad.


    He remembered that in the old yard, Uncle had eaten with a towel in his hand in the summer, so he quickly ran to the bathroom to get a towel.


    Of course, if I were to take Yin Yijie''s towel and rub it against his face indirectly, I would do my best to rub it against his face.


    "Ahh!"


    Ah, great! Find a can of peppers, I''ll chew one, two...


    Squeak... Ouch! "AHH!"


    It had finally reached its climax!


    Haha, hahaha, hahaha ¡­


    Grandmother says spicy eat more, I will follow the teachings, quickly eat, tears and snot together eat, spicy and salty enough, eat, eat ¡­

 C200

    From the small intestine to the stomach, from the stomach to the esophagus, they were all filled to the brim. How great! Rich people, you have to eat your fill, don''t you?


    The pot was empty, the bowl was empty, and his heart, too, seemed to be empty ¡­


    His snot stopped, his tears stopped, and so did time ¡­


    I was the only one in the huge dining hall. In that corner, there was also his shadow ¡­


    Ah, I''m seeing things, it must be.


    One person, two shadows, I am playing tricks with myself?


    One person at home, most abstain from watching ghost movies, listening to ghost stories, thinking about ghost things.


    I, hurry up and get up, wash the pots and pans, wash the dishes, clean the kitchen...


    Even though I still have one day left tomorrow, I can totally rest now.


    But how can I rest?


    Everyday eating ready-made, do not read properly, how to rest?


    My chance to read, in the name of selling my body, if I don''t read properly, how can I be worthy of myself?


    Did I sell myself?


    No, I believe it!


    So don''t punish yourself.


    As usual, the first to arrive was Wei. Baths in the bathroom.


    Warm water, from head to toe, finally let me feel the real warmth.


    Water, like light and air, is never prejudiced.


    Turn off the water, bathe, move down the neck bit by bit, neck, collarbone, shoulder, loin, hip bone... I forgot my back.


    He doesn''t seem to like my back very much.


    He slowly applied the Body Bath Liquid on his back and moved down along his waist ¡­


    Now there are always advertisements, like what lotion, I suddenly thought, is it, I also want to use it?


    But it doesn''t seem like it''s a big deal, then there''s no need for it.


    Probably.


    Yin Yijie, every time you wash clean to love me, should be clean.


    Ah, the battlefield can still be clean after a long experience, I don''t know whether to praise him for his self-preservation or I''m too humorous.


    I keep going down...


    Legs, feet, toes...


    When Yin Yijie was happy, he would even kiss my toes. I was so angry that I wanted to kick him off the bed ¡­


    Of course, the result will always be me surrendering and also having to prepare water for others ¡­


    I remember once asking him, with great curiosity, why I had that filthy thing, and he said, It was necessary, like oil on the gears, or it would hurt.


    Of course, this is one of the most wonderful aspects of biological adaptive evolution from a practical point of view.


    Psychologically, that means I want it, too.


    After taking a shower and soaking in the white bath, the feeling became more comfortable.


    Taking a bath was indeed a good way to relieve the pressure and rest.


    Coming out of the shower, getting dressed, cleaning up the bathroom, I thought, I''m all right.


    After doing four sets of exam papers, I decided to end today''s study.


    Normally, I do one or two sets at a time, but today I''m in a good mood, in a good state, not paying attention at all.


    As soon as he checked the accuracy rate tomorrow, the rest of the tasks would be much lighter.


    Standing in front of the balcony with the cup in my arms, I thought, Accuracy, I have to make sure, and I have to improve.


    I am not a grieving woman, I am not a princess, I am not the shadow of my mother, I am myself.


    I love, I accept, I will stand on my feet and win tomorrow with my hands.


    Yin Yijie, you have to work hard for our future.


    Maybe everything was a crystal dream, so what?


    I, after all, was happy for two years, a whole two years, wasn''t I?


    The night before last, I stabbed him. At this moment, we had already started over again.


    On the night before this year, he stabbed me where I couldn''t see... How should we continue?


    I don''t know, he said. I''m just a kid.


    Thus, growing up is still my top priority!


    He took the kettle and watered the flowers...


    In winter, the flowers outside the balcony needed much less water.


    The flowers in the room needed less than usual, probably because of the humidifier.


    On the balcony outside my bedroom, a few pots of flowers were growing well, even in winter, shrinking their necks and growing a little slower, but they were still alive.


    On the windowsill, a white tulip leaves a memory in that corner.


    As expected, Rootless Dainty Flower could not stand up to the test of time.


    Of course, if the flowers outside were to be planted on the ground, they would probably save on watering.


    This was the simplest of balances.


    I probably pulled it out of the ground and planted it in the greenhouses. Soon, no one will be watering me.


    Should I, in order to live, or to grow stronger in the coming year, look for the soil that belongs to me?


    Or, at the very least, I should start adapting to the wild environment like a little tiger about to return to its natural reserve, so that I could live smoothly.


    Actually, it wasn''t that bad.


    Would the children of the countryside die after two years in the city and return to the countryside?


    Or would the giant panda, traveling to America, leave its homeland forever?


    I don''t think it''s that serious.


    Trees move dead, I move healthier, hmph.


    If you don''t believe me, we''ll see.


    Putting down the kettle, I took a half-wet towel and bathed the Dream State.


    Comfortable is at home, dream state, is always I wipe.


    I didn''t feel comfortable and careful, but I still didn''t see any dust.


    However, he still carefully wiped it again.


    Look at your eyes and write a poem


    Sometimes crazy. The Wild Sometimes Mystery


    Go with your moods


    His steps were a mess, but his heart was still full of joy ¡­


    To love a person, one must always be careful


    It was like he was holding a crystal in his hand ¡­


    Oh, love a person with all sorts of emotions...


    The beginning of a dream, the beginning of a dream, the pursuit of a dream... Lost...


    Gold tawny color, the light of pursuit; Blue purple ash, the lost color... Am I searching, or am I lost?


    My fingers lingered between passion and melancholy, and I couldn''t find an answer.


    Whose footsteps were these? Whose heart was it that was willing to endure such hardships? Holding the crystal in my hand, how careful should I have to be to not break it?


    What about him?


    Did he care?


    Lost, it turns out, is more than a infatuation with love;


    Moreover, he didn''t know how many there were.


    Even the British Rose and Yang Guofei were at a loss in the face of love.


    How am I supposed to face all this with caution?


    Was it Ma Poo who was acting as a scapegoat, or was the tunnel under Alma bridge shattered?


    Love has no fairy tale, no greenhouse flowers can live long.


    Looking up again to the empty vase, the white tulip, he gave me flowers for the first time, I think, not for love.


    The pink Princess House, like the empty villa, was not for love.


    His fingers touched a trace of coldness.


    Crystals were still something that was cold-blooded. In winter, they would inevitably be like ice.


    Stand up and shake your head. It''s time for me to sleep.


    Without a good night kiss, no one would cover me with a blanket. I would still be sleeping.


    Eat and sleep well, in order to grow up quickly, no matter this love is a fairy tale or will be rewritten, a period of truth, all need me energetic situation to deal with it.


    Yes, it is not enough to have Yin and Jie. I will face my own feelings and life.


    He took a shower and changed his clothes to sleep. Feeling, familiarity, and unfamiliarity.


    Without his love, sleep. Go back to simple sleep. Perception.


    Without his good-night kiss, I closed my eyes and didn''t even have to wait.


    Buddha said, "Bodhi is not a tree ¡­" Him, not him; me, not me.


    If he wanted it, he had to lose it first.


    If you want to sleep in the same bed, you have to say goodbye to all sorts of twists and turns; if you want to be in pairs, you have to say goodbye to boring suspicions;


    Since there was always time, why should he care about the morning and evening?


    Hah, seventy years old. I still need to show him the swing.


    Well, this was a rather difficult problem.


    Seventy years old, white hair, wearing a bright red dress, sitting on the swing, rocking back and forth ¡­


    Why do I feel like an old hag? Ha, my so-called soon-to-be-named elder brother, he is truly a disgusting sight to behold.


    On weekends, I get up, run first, then make breakfast, then shower, then eat, then do my homework ¡­


    Heh!


    "AHH!" I was the most precious toddler of the last century, and I had things to do, so I didn''t have time to let my imagination run wild.


    I really don''t understand why there are people who are free to shop, why there are people who are annoyed by jumping off a building, and why there are people who are free to complain all the time.


    See how good I am, want to eat acid to eat sour, want to eat hot chew two peppers, want to do homework, I have completed the morning two test papers.


    High yield, not bad.


    In other words, some people are lovelorn, some people eat like crazy, some people are lovelorn, some people are crazy about killing others, while some people commit suicide by jumping from a building; I don''t know if I''m in love with Yin or not ¡­


    However, the meaning was similar, but the result was very different. My method is to study hard and go up to the heavens. I have no time to busy myself and get punished to stand up while feeling depressed ¡­


    Disgusting!


    My doggerel, here it comes again...


    Ah, stop it now.


    The woman was busy in the house, and I suddenly found it quite amusing.


    We are a perfect match, ha, so to speak: I, don''t say three words a day if there is nothing to say; she, don''t say three words a day if there is nothing to say.


    Considering the degree of familiarity between us, many things can be communicated in sign language and with a nod and a shake of the head, then the sum total can be reduced to less than ten words.


    But I remembered my idea last night and went up to her and said,


    "I, I would like to ask, do you have a regular salary? Comfortable and still in the hospital, Yin ¡­ He had been busy the entire time and hadn''t been able to come back.


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you ¡­"


    Beads of sweat trickle down, my brain is definitely making a fool of me! Last night was a little hot. Now, I don''t need to think about it too much. I can at least give him a call and ask him, or I can ask Yu Li.


    Of the two stewards, I am a dog with a mouse, and I look at myself in the mirror and feel depressed.


    The woman stopped and looked at me. With a gentle smile, she said:


    "Don''t worry about it, Miss Makeup. Director Yin had already told me to stay in peace until the new year. Before I earned my wages, he had given me quite a bit. You look like you''re on your own when you come in. It''s not very comfortable, is it? "


    "F * * k me!" Shaking my head, I didn''t.


    I''ll eat and sleep and anything.


    Since the wages have been paid, I am relieved.


    After thinking for a while, I said,


    "If you have any business at home, you can come at any time. It had been cold these past few days, so it was not easy to walk. You... If it''s inconvenient, you can come or stay for the night before leaving. "


    I, I seem to have some meaning left unexpressed, but I, do not know how to say it.


    F * * k, he really didn''t know how to say such words.


    I actually feel that since I''m going to find the soil for myself, can I let the watering man leave and let me get used to it?


    or something...


    Stuttering, I can''t say.


    The woman smiled happily as she dragged the mop while saying:


    "Thank you for your concern, Miss Mo. I will be fine." To tell the truth, the work here was much easier and more profitable than in the past. It was already very good. One must be satisfied, only then will one be able to live for a long time. "


    I nodded and went to eat.


    She was right, and I understood that I was saying the last sentence.


    It''s not like I''ve never heard it before. In the field of nanny housekeeping, ten of them were either stealing things or cutting back on their work, which is really a headache.


    However, I think she is quite good, diligent, quick and good at her work, and not a lot of work.


    Steal, I don''t think so.


    Heh, my family has never been under my control. Whether it is or not, I do not know.


    Of course, what I said was clear, and not limited to that.


    I think I''m really satisfied with the status quo.


    Putting aside the self-deprecating point of view to sell myself, I feel that Yin Yijie really treats me well.


    So I must be content.


    Satisfied, can be more objective and fair to himself, to the people around him, to life, to life.


    Satisfy...


    I think I am very good, so, shut out the audio-visual, wholeheartedly read only the holy book, do not listen to the outside world.


    Time, is a very strange thing ¡­


    If you ignore it, it will slip away quietly and dejectedly.


    As the final exam approached, I finally heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that...


    I was older and could compare with time.

 C201

    Today, Yu Li personally came to pick me up. He must have been a guest at my house, so he only waited in the living room and occasionally walked around. However, he would definitely not wipe his dreams with a cloth, nor would he hold his kettle to water.


    He''s just a guest of our family, taking care of me temporarily.


    Of course, I don''t expect him to be the main guest. Our two masters are quite strong, so forget about him being the main guest, even I might not be able to accept it.


    That''s good.


    He accompanied me to breakfast, then sent me to school, while chatting:


    "Little person, you''re doing well."


    En, I nodded. I''m a fool that isn''t on good terms with myself.


    I asked:


    "Uncle Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Li looked at me with a faint smile. She still felt that she was considering and probing me ¡­


    After a while, he said,


    "This humble one, please call me uncle. It''s more comfortable listening to you." "No matter what, they are a family now. You call me Uncle Yu and call me over quite a few of my family members."


    What uncle?!


    I was not interested in joining in on the fun. My eyes flipped to the sky and I ignored it.


    Even if you want to sing a song, you don''t need to be so complete. Does he have some deep meaning behind wanting to pull me closer to Yu''s side?


    I find it rather strange.


    Yu Li did not bother about this small matter and said with a faint smile:


    "There''s going to be a parents'' meeting today. Wait for me after school. I''ll help you ask for a leave of absence for the afternoon class.


    Uh, sweat!


    This, the head butler of the acting guardian, why does his tone sound like a comparison to my overbearing guardian?


    The final exam is in two days, and he still wants me to skip class?


    Hah, interesting.


    I didn''t mind listening to more than one or two classes. The problem was that his attitude made me feel extremely weird.


    The man couldn''t endure it any longer.


    Sitting in the classroom, I suddenly remembered something. ''Could it be that these men are all playing me as an amateur?''


    F * * k, of course, it''s not that I''m that important or that valuable; it''s just that I feel ¡­


    The rich young masters and princes naturally had to find something to pass the time when they were free.


    And I, "honored", was chosen by them.


    Reason: To be verified.


    It''s not impossible. The taste of the princes and sons of princes is not something a commoner like me can pry into.


    He shook his head. Forget it.


    They play with them, I play with myself.


    Three plus two, five, as long as I''m good at it.


    He might have to learn a lot of new things tomorrow, but the mission today was indeed only here.


    It would be a fool to ignore what was in his hands and worry about or covet tomorrow''s illusory item.


    I don''t think I need to make a fool of myself, so ignore it.


    "Ai, have you heard? YIN FINANCIAL FINANCIAL REQUIREMENTS... There''s a problem with the pharmaceutical factory. "


    As I was walking behind, I overheard the news.


    The first two boys exchanged the latest morning papers.


    Perhaps because of my relationship, Yin Yijie and his wife''s attention in our school was much higher than other celebrities or gossip stories.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it in the past, but now that he heard it, he felt that something wasn''t quite right.


    "My dad is going to throw it away as soon as it starts today. The pharmaceutical factory is one of the pillars of the Yin family. If there really is a problem, the stock will definitely plummet ¡­ "


    The other boy was also very economical. No wonder the two of them could talk about it together.


    I don''t know.


    Mrs. Yin seemed to have gotten everything from electronic entertainment to food, so why was a pharmaceutical factory being treated so highly? Although some people said that selling drugs would make a huge profit, but had the restaurant always been regarded as a huge profit as well? It seems that I am still too ignorant.


    Being with Yin Yijie all day long and yet not getting any knowledge from him, wasn''t that too stupid?


    After all, today is the market economy, ah, I actually sealed myself off as an idiot, roar!


    On the other side, the male student continued:


    "That won''t be necessary. I think it might even increase. Mrs Yin is not an idiot. Even if there really was a problem, he would definitely think of a solution. With this information, if you throw it away, the dealer would buy it. After a few days, the rumor will be over and the stock price will go up. Who is the loser? "It''s a good opportunity for the Yin family to raise money ¡­"


    I don''t understand, I''m dizzy.


    Why did it feel like Yin Yijie could even control the stock market? Was he that amazing?


    Or could it be that he was not the only one who was so amazing?


    I don''t know, I don''t know what the problem is with the pharmaceutical factory. I only know that Yin Yijie is not an idiot.


    I... Do you want to continue to ignore it?


    As for questions I don''t understand, I don''t really get into them, because I can''t really do anything about them.


    At noon, after school, Yuli was waiting downstairs. Looking at me, he couldn''t tell what I was feeling.


    I just feel a little sick in my stomach, a little sick.


    The snow in winter has not melted, so I wonder if I caught a cold again?


    It was possible that the winter this year would be too cold.


    Look, who isn''t wrapped up in dumplings, so I don''t have to explain anything, do I?


    Even before I reached Yuli, I felt the cold of his skull and the ache in my stomach.


    "Little human, what happened? Why is your face so ugly?" Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Yu Li gently supported my waist as she asked with concern.


    Maybe I''m on the verge of collapse. Yuri helped me up a little, and that''s all right.


    But I don''t think I need to go to the hospital.


    The hospital is a place for rich people and lovers. I don''t want to go there since I don''t have any money on my own.


    Moreover, it was just a little bit disgusting, not really a serious illness. After eating a bowl of hot noodles, he started to sweat ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­"


    No, I can''t.


    Quickly, I covered my mouth and stroked my heart. I think it was because I was frightened by the rice noodle shop last time. Now, when I think of the noodles, rice noodles and even dumplings, I feel uncomfortable.


    However, if there was a fresh and sour taste, everything would be fine.


    I always liked to eat spicy food. I think I use a lot of my brain now. I think I need a little spicy refreshment more.


    "This servant ¡­"


    Yu Li hesitantly stopped and lightly patted me on the back, as if preparing to send me to the hospital or something.


    I took a deep breath, swallowed, and shook my head.


    "No worries, thank you uncle." It must have been cold at night, but the weather had changed so much recently that it suddenly became extremely cold at night ¡­ Heh, it''s fine. I wonder what is Uncle looking for me for? "


    I seem to understand a little. I''m afraid of the heat, and I have so many nightmares, so I always have the habit of pulling off the covers in the middle of the night.


    When Yin Yijie was at home, he would think of ways to drink my milk, kiss me good night, tuck me in, or sleep with me in his arms.


    Especially after love, will sleep especially sweet, almost thunderless.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Yijie left. I started to get sick and catch cold.


    Perhaps, my illness has been made more delicate by Yin Yijie.


    Get in the car, I close my eyes, don''t look at the thick snow in the corner, don''t look at the haze in the sky, don''t look at the students coming and going, I, don''t want to see anything.


    Closing my eyes, he was right in front of me, running his fingers through my hair, rubbing my head ¡­


    "Hey, Bing-Er, I have something to discuss with you. I want you to come over." "Let''s eat first. I''ve already applied for leave for you at school ¡­"


    Yuli didn''t tell me anything, but threw me a bigger suspense.


    I suddenly instinctively shook my head and said:


    "Must we go? If there''s nothing important, can you wait for me to finish my test? I... "Why don''t you tell me what this is all about? I''ll think about it first ¡­"


    I, of course, know that my request is a bit too much.


    I am just a little wolf kitten adopted by others, how can I say no? But, I ¡­ I really don''t want, I don''t know why, my instinctive awe.


    From Yu Li''s seemingly calm tone, I could tell that after 399, the sky would still be colder.


    Yu Li didn''t say anything else and brought me to a hotel. It was still a VIP private room. The two of us had a table full of good food and a sofa beside us. We could rest for a while.


    I just feel that in this world, some corners are always so crowded, some corners are always so empty.


    In the crowded corners, our hearts could hardly breathe; in the empty space, we could hear our own echoes.


    It was so crowded that it was irritating, and so empty that it made people panic.


    I retched again and ordered a plate of vinegar, a plate of chili peppers, and some peppers.


    With these two things, the food was especially delicious.


    I ate it in big bites. What was spicy, what wasn''t spicy, and what wasn''t sour, I poured vinegar into it. If a plate of vinegar wasn''t enough, I added another plate ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" Cough cough ¡­ "Hiss ¡­"


    Small sharp pepper, enough to taste, not enough to eat, look for it.


    Yuli quickly poured me a cup of tea. I closed my eyes and started to eat.


    Eating more was the best thing.


    Yu Li calmly put down the tea and said:


    "Young Master Yin has been very busy lately, there are some things you don''t need to take to heart. You''re a smart girl, and if we all work together, we''ll get through it. I''ll go back and talk to Bing''er. Be strong, you can do it. "


    I looked up and smiled.


    Of course I''m strong, of course I can.


    Would you like to go to the Hongmen Feast?


    Go! Why? At that time, Xiang Yu''s army numbered four hundred thousand, while that of the imperial soldiers numbered a hundred thousand.


    But so what?


    "I''ll make you all angry. All of you are dragons and tigers, and all of you are multicolored. This Heavenly Son''s Aura is also ¡­"


    Since there was a son of heaven, naturally he would be blessed by the heavens.


    When he returned from a trip, he would be frightened, and then he would return. In the end, he would become the emperor of this country.


    The main body of the Chinese nation is not called Chinese nor Chinese, but is called "Han" and "Han".


    Compared to the Qin people, who had a short history, they were like heaven and earth.


    Ha, I don''t know who I learned the scripture from, but it''s getting more and more sophisticated.


    Wasn''t it just Jade Gorge Ice summoning the little girl, I? There was no need to act like I was entering a dragon pond and scout out the tiger''s den, scaring myself.


    Besides, I am not the son of the King of Bai, as long as it is alright.


    We were all human. I wasn''t afraid of him going down to the bone. I crossed the Yalu River in a valiant and spirited manner ¡­


    Following Yu Li''s car, I came to the grand and ancient Jade Mansion for the second time. However, I didn''t go to Jade Gorge Ice''s crown prince building and instead, I went through a series of twists and turns. I don''t know where I was taken by Yu Li but a relatively simple small building is in front of me ¡­

 C202

    In front of him was a relatively simple small building, surrounded by red plums and white snow. The mood was quite good.


    If you had invited me here to admire the snow, I would have been flattered.


    In a small and exquisite living room, Ice of the Jade Pot was holding a bowl of tea and drinking a cup of tea.


    In "Tea", the teacher wrote:


    "Drinking good tea, you need to cover the bowl with it ¡­" "After soaking it, it has a clear complexion and a sweet taste. It is slightly fragrant and bitter, and is indeed a good tea."


    I was thinking that the tea in Jade Gorge Bing''s hand was definitely not good enough. Its color was clear and slightly fragrant, but it was too bitter.


    Otherwise, why would he be frowning and not saying anything?


    If the jade pot ice that is as warm as jade were to put on such a look, I guess it would be extremely important and very troublesome.


    Yuli also gave me a bowl of tea, it was winter tea, I have never heard of it.


    "When you plant the tea tree in a basin and move it back to the greenhouse in the beginning of autumn, it will slowly warm up, and the tea tree will sprout once more. At the beginning of winter, you just happen to pick a tender seedling, meaning winter tea. Usually, the winter tea, because of the high temperature, and also absorbed a summer''s nourishment, made the tea tender and slightly bitter, steeping a layer of light yellow green, grandmother called it young winter. This year, because of the heavy rain in summer and the extreme cold in autumn and winter, all that was left was a little dry and bitter sprout. Grandma said, "This is called Old Dong."


    Yu Shuang Bing was sipping slowly as she spoke. It was unknown if she was talking to herself or explaining it to me.


    However, I have never studied tea. I know nothing about young or old.


    On the other hand, when I took a sip of this tea, I felt that, apart from being slightly bitter, there was indeed a layer of delicateness.


    However, I still felt comfortable, and my stomach felt better after drinking it.


    Thus, I saved up on my pint, blew it twice and drank it all in one gulp.


    Yuli gave me some water, and I continued to drink. I drank three bowls in one go.


    The bitter taste faded, the astringency vanished, reduced to a faint fragrance.


    As if suddenly coming back to her senses, Yu Shuang Bing blinked her eyes like a fox seeing me, and said with a smile:


    "This humble one, congratulations."


    I fall! It can''t be that fast to change your face, can it?


    Seeing his relaxed appearance, that charming smile of a fox, that warm expression, I want to pounce on him and pinch him!


    Really, this man was definitely a masochist!


    His face was a little thinner, and when he looked like that depressed prince just now, he felt that he had aged a lot.


    Thus, even when he smiled, he felt it was a little out of tune.


    Could it be that this world had changed channels and everyone had gone from madness to insanity? Depression?


    I don''t know. The corner of my mouth curled up. I don''t even know what I mean.


    In fact, it seemed like she rolled her eyes and despised him. However, the atmosphere seemed a little strange, so she thought it wasn''t too convenient.


    Of course, I know the meaning behind the Jade Urn Ice, but I really don''t want to go into it too deeply. For example, last year, his grandmother told me that the Blood Red Plum.


    What''s the use of it?


    Shock, symbolism and obscure literature are not too popular these days.


    It was best to be brief and clear in everything. At least, he could understand and accept it.


    What kind of abstraction was this? How many people would want to study it?


    Of course, I''m not interested.


    "How should I reward you?"


    Yu Hu Bing''s smile became warmer, as if the scene just now was fake.


    Alas, we all know that this is not true.


    However, since he was willing to start, I seemed to agree with him.


    He probably meant my final exam, fifth grade, no need to look at it over and over, just fifth.


    The total score was 648, 27 points higher than the sixth place, and the first place was only 669.


    Thus, everyone is certain that the five of us will definitely be able to go to one of the top universities in the country. That is to say, I can finally heave a sigh of relief.


    When I mentioned this, I thought about it and said,


    "You, at least take advantage of me, so just pack up my college tuition."


    Am I not very tactful? Ha, I was just cooperating for a bit, that''s all.


    Jade Urn Ice lightly knocked on the lid of the bowl, "Ding, ding ¡­"


    The sound was crisp and clear, but it didn''t sound very comfortable.


    Jade Gorge Bing raised his head and looked at me. His eyes narrowed slightly as he nodded with a smile and said:


    "Sure, I''ll give you fifty thousand that year. Is that enough to pay the tuition?" If it''s too little, we can talk more. "Of course, we''re different from others ¡­"


    The Ice Jade Urn was gently blowing on the bowl of tea. It was unknown what sort of air it was blowing on. It was very leisurely, as if snow had fallen outside the window at some point in time.


    "You are my little sister after all. As an elder brother, I will naturally not let you down and force you to ¡­ you will still have a lot of freedom... "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    My stomach churned, and before my brain could react, I knew what it felt like.


    My stomach is uncomfortable, my chest is uncomfortable, my brain doesn''t seem to be working very well.


    I asked:


    "Where''s the bathroom?"


    Yuli pushed the door open and took me to the bathroom.


    I, dry-spit out a few mouthfuls of water, that is, the tea I drank earlier, and my mouth is full of bitterness.


    Oh, Old Dong, Old Dong, it does have a bit of the flavor of old firewood, I''m throwing up...


    Going to the bathroom to wash my face, I didn''t think I should have such a reaction.


    What am I doing? Since he didn''t say anything, I took it to heart. If Jade Gorge was like Yin Yijie, I would definitely be laughed at to death.


    Ah, Yin Yijie, Yin Yijie...


    Put your hair down, smooth it out, tie it up...


    Faintly, I seem to see a pair of hands, in the back carefully straighten my hair, slowly coil up, and pick up a pair of good-looking hairpins, I put on a very nice look.


    Suddenly, he turned his head around and saw that the hands were still behind my back, as if they were still aiming at my neck, as if they wanted to strangle me to death.


    I put my hands down and leaned on the edge of the basin. It seemed to me that the bigger I was, the more useless, the smaller I became.


    It was a disgrace for him to have such a huge reaction to such a small matter.


    Deep breath, deep breath...


    The world is big and I am the biggest. Only by taking care of myself will I be able to continue.


    When I got back to the small room, I found it was very cold. It didn''t seem to have an air conditioner or a heater.


    I tugged at my coat. I wanted to put it on.


    Why was it so cold this winter?


    Always cold to the point of dizziness and nausea?


    "How about it? Think about it?"


    Jade Gorge Bing was still holding his bowl of tea. The rich aroma of the tea obscured his face.


    Heh, I''m laughing...


    "Fifty thousand a year, don''t you think that''s too much? Be careful that I don''t take your joke seriously, I''ll ask you to take out a hundred thousand later. "


    Yu Huang Bing shook her head, her fox-like eyes were still smiling, but in a split-second, they became extremely deep and distant, as she faintly said:


    "I am serious. Ah, I don''t know why, but I''m actually influenced by Young Master Yin. I want to try your taste, maybe you''re really a natural born beauty. A hundred thousand, I''m all right. However, you may have to be more obedient. Although you haven''t had much time with Yin Yan, but I won''t mind, so don''t worry. As long as I''m satisfied, what kind of house and car work in the future... "It''s not a problem."


    Ever since the word "serious" came out of his mouth, I became numb.


    He coldly looked at him and listened to what he had to say.


    His meaning was so clear that if I didn''t understand it, it would be a brainless person.


    Hmph, ha, what a funny joke. The corner of my mouth curled up as I laughed:


    "Young Master Yu, it can''t be that you''ve gone stupid from not being able to catch up with your girlfriend, right? He''s not even happy when I talk to him. Are you sure he can still be friends if he hears you? "


    Ha, that''s funny, I could think of such a retarded reason.


    Friends are like siblings, wives are like clothes. They''re not going to change, are they?


    Yin Yijie, I ¡­ I''m not even his wife. Yeah, I''m nothing. I''m not even dressed...


    If the two of them wanted to exchange, it would seem that they could do so more freely.


    As for me, I have to worry about others.


    Jade pot ice let Yuli exchange a cup of tea for me, a bitter, fragrant, bitter, cool...


    I took a sip and closed my eyes, forcing back my tears and snot.


    Heh, what a good feeling, what kind of mood do I have to be in now? People are talking about fun, can''t I even joke around with them? Yu Hu Bing, these two years have been pretty good to me. Look, big brother Zhang has been short, what a nice person.


    Yu Shuang Bing looked at me and shook her head faintly.


    "It''s different if a girlfriend wants to marry as a wife. It''s good to have someone you like, someone who is easy to take care of. "How about it, after following big brother for a few years, you won''t mistreat me, not at all ¡­"


    "Pah ¡­"


    I spat lightly and ridiculed, "It''s getting more and more outrageous the more you talk about it. You have money and power, so what kind of beauty do you want? Did he know? "Don''t tell me you''ve already said it, I don''t believe you."


    Of course, I won''t classify myself as a lousy shoe, but if Yu Hu Bing wants me to look for an unbroken beauty, maybe she has a better temperament than me, maybe she knows better than me and serves him well, how nice.


    Hmph, it won''t be that easy to fool me.


    Even though those words are a little out of place, I still want to refute a few words.


    The ice jade pot was pushed back, the deck chair was like a cradle, directly falling backwards, almost parallel to the ground, like a bed, then shaking up, then falling down, then rising again.


    I looked at him curiously. Was this man really crazy?


    The boss, a person, was playing this sort of retarded game.


    The moment the recliner was raised, Yu Shuang Bing immediately stopped. Looking at me, she blew her beard and glared at me. She was slightly unhappy. Lying on the table, she said vexedly:


    "Little person, what big brother told you is true. Of course Young Master Yin knew. He''s going to get married, I said. Give me the little one, or I won''t let anybody take advantage of me. He said yes, what should I do now? He even told me to take good care of you and not bully you. "I said I knew. No matter what, it was my sister ¡­"


    As Yu Shuang Bing spoke, her face was full of longing and seriousness, as if she really meant it.


    Speaking of which, he reached out and touched my face.


    "Pah!"


    I reached out and slapped him.


    I don''t think I''m a thing that they can handle or take advantage of, hmph.


    Whether it''s their intentions or his intentions, I am not that easy to speak with.


    Yu Hu Bing covered her face and continued to lie in front of me. She didn''t understand and held my hand.


    "Well, I know you like him; but he can give it to you if he can. To be honest, I really do like you. "


    I felt the need to slap him again, but his hand was strong...


    His hand was very strong, not much weaker than Yin Yijie''s.


    As he was grabbing my hand, I coldly looked at him, my eyes slowly blinking. My mind gradually calmed down as I thought, just what is the meaning of this?


    Yu Hu Bing isn''t a casual man. Even I feel disgusted at hearing so many despicable and vulgar words for no reason. Isn''t he uncomfortable?


    Maybe he won''t, but I will.


    Waves of disgust and discomfort.


    I said,


    "I''m really surprised. You were kind to me before. What do you mean? I remember he asked you to take care of me, not to humiliate me like this. What do you think would happen if I told him? "Or do you think that by humiliating me like this, I will be able to do as I please?"


    Pulling my hand back, I felt weak all over.


    Perhaps it was time for me to go home. At home, I was alone. It was quiet.


    Am I too obedient?


    As such, they ''transferred'' me after some discussion.


    Heh, I think I''ll have to go to the exchange to transfer real estate. Am I more worthless than those dead things?


    Scared, didn''t want to, what do you think you''re being so despicable for?


    Yu Shuang Bing continued to lean back in her chair and gently shook it. After a long while, she stopped and looked at me.


    "I was indeed entrusted by him, but I also thought that you were very interesting later on. I had always wanted to give it a try, otherwise who would spend so much effort to keep you company? However, Young Master Yin has been keeping an eye on him too much. I can''t bully a friend or wife, that''s all. Now it''s different. You''re free, and I have my own. You see, I am elegant and elegant, handsome and handsome, much more gentle and considerate than Young Master Yin. If we were to get together, we would definitely envious of the others. Do you want to try it? "I''m not worse than Young Master Yin, I''m sure you''re satisfied ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    I stood up and kicked down the chair.


    His legs gave way and his hands fell to the table.


    I picked up the cup of tea in front of me and poured it onto Jade Gorge Bing.


    "I say, big brother, let''s go to the hospital to have a look. Tian''er is cold, so the water in her head might freeze as well. At that time, it would be like a water pipe that would freeze and crack, not too good for her jade body ¡­ "


    Releasing his hand, the tea cup dropped to the floor and rolled twice before stopping in another corner.

 C203

    I didn''t have time to know if the teacup was broken.


    Looking at Jade Gorge Bing, he was only worried that I would hit him, but he wasn''t on guard against tea.


    His face was filled with tea as he poured it down his chin and neck. Tea was hanging from his jade-like face and neck, making him look more postmodern.


    I felt a little better.


    He smiled at him, waiting, reprimanding him.


    Yu Hu Bing blinked and was stunned for a moment before realizing what was happening. The fox''s eyes darkened as it stared at me.


    I looked straight at him, neither evading nor evading.


    Yu Shuang Bing sighed lightly, as if she was brewing emotions.


    Lowering his head, he wiped his face with a tissue and said:


    "Satisfied?"


    Well, what do I have to be satisfied with?


    I just woke him up after he vomited so much garbage.


    Stand still, I''ll wait for him to make his move.


    Yu Shuang Bing waved his hand, shook his clothes, rubbed his chest, and said with a sly smile:


    "The tea that I have drunk has been very hot in my heart. Ah ¡­ Stop! To be honest, are you going to Young Master Yin''s birthday tomorrow? "


    I let go and put the knife back in my pocket.


    As for Yin Yijie''s birthday, I ¡­ He seems to have been at home all along. What am I going to do?


    Where to?


    He didn''t understand. He looked at the Jade Urn Ice and waited for him to finish.


    Yu Hu Bing closed her eyes, thought for a moment, then opened her eyes and blinked at me, as if she was not paying attention at all, and after a few rounds that were ineffective, she continued as if nothing had happened:


    "He''s going to have a lot of friends in the inner circle for his birthday this year, and, of course, Susan is going to be there, and she''s the hostess.


    Most other people would bring their girlfriends as well. I''ve taken a liking to you. If you give me face, then I''ll accompany you. "Let my uncle prepare a few sets of clothes in a while. Tomorrow, he will appear in the most stunning manner, let everyone see ¡­"


    "Whose clothes are the most beautiful?"


    I asked.


    I knew what he meant. In this kind of situation, most women were men''s'' clothes''. No matter what women wore, it was better to wear it for the sake of her man''s'' clothes''.


    Do I have to compete with her again?


    Or do you want Yin Yijie to have another affair with me?


    Is it fun?


    I don''t think so.


    Moreover, this show was obviously different from the previous one.


    However, without the temperature, I couldn''t see the depth of the smile. Looking at me, she said,


    "Women, sometimes it''s better not to be too smart."


    I ignored him. I didn''t think that I was smart, nor did I think that I had guessed the meaning of Jade Gorge Ice.


    I just wanted to interrupt.


    Then he thought, maybe, I can go see Yin Yijie, or, maybe, find out if the Jade Gorge Ice was lying to me.


    Heh, on the one hand, I don''t believe it, on the other... I might as well call him and see what he''s got to say before I make up my mind.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve called him, or two months since I''ve heard his voice.


    His phone call was quickly picked up, however, there was no answer.


    I waited patiently.


    When I came out today and went out earlier, I pressed the blue button to follow him. He had never questioned me before.


    I wonder if that cute big bear on his phone is still alive and monitoring me, always thinking for my safety?


    Two months ago, I didn''t have to doubt it.


    He must have received a signal on the day of the accident.


    But today, I have to doubt it.


    Perhaps, everything has already accumulated in my heart, only then will I feel uncomfortable, and then I would feel like throwing up.


    "Hello, why are you looking for Jerry?"


    On the phone, there was a woman''s voice, sharp and piercing.


    Oh, Yin Yijie''s private phone call was also controlled by Fan Kui.


    I was stunned for a moment before I lightly said:


    "I want to talk to him."


    Fan Ji was extremely sarcastic as he said in a shrill voice:


    "Remember your duty, don''t casually hook up with other men, like your mother. Looking for Jerry... "


    Heh, this woman, other than a mind full of men and shitty, is there anything else?


    I interrupted her and coldly said,


    "He is my guardian, and I have questions to communicate with him. You have no right to interfere. Unless... "You''re my stepmother ¡­"


    "You!"


    Fan Kuo jumped up, and the floor seemed to have a hole stamped in it.


    He was so anxious that it sounded like he was looking for a tail. His high heels made goosebumps.


    Yu Hu Bing gave me a thumbs up, and a smile appeared on her face.


    It seemed that he liked Fan Kui to embarrass himself.


    A perverted woman and a perverted man are not good people.


    I''d better find something more normal to talk about.


    On the phone, he seemed to hear Yin Yijie''s cold voice. After a while, he heard ¡­ He asked coldly:


    "It''s you?"


    The voice was cold, even deeper than the snow outside. It was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    I, suddenly shivered. However, very quickly, I nodded and said:


    "Yes." Young Master Yu said, "Give me a hundred thousand a year, what do you think?"


    What do I mean?


    Provoke? A demonstration?


    This was the first sentence that came out of his mouth and face.


    But to say it, I don''t think it''s necessary to beat around the bush.


    Wasn''t it great to express his intention so simply and directly?


    In fact, I have no doubt how long I can hold out in this extreme cold.


    Or, to talk to a man like him, I was obviously wasting my time walking around in circles.


    In the phone, silence; my heart, floating.


    On the other side, Fan Ji said in a delicate voice:


    "Jerry, Daddy insists on coming ¡­"


    On this side, Ice Jade Urn smiled sweetly and flew off with it.


    I''d like to smack both, if I can.


    "Not bad."


    Eight seconds later, Yin Yijie gave me the three words, "faintly smiling, so obvious, so ear-piercing."


    Is that so? Did he not understand?


    Or ¡­ There was no need for me to press you, nor was there a need for me to...


    I nodded and hung up.


    I heard what I wanted to hear, didn''t I?


    He stood up and stood by the window, watching the snow fall.


    What am I thinking, I don''t know, my mind is in a mess...


    In the courtyard, most of the flower buds in the welcoming spring were frozen, unable to bloom.


    A plum blossom quietly bloomed, its branches swaying as it danced with the snow.


    Behind her, there was a warm embrace. It was so unfamiliar, so cold ¡­


    However, I still followed those two hands and looked at the falling snow ¡­


    Grandma said, good plum, needs snow to open.


    "Fragrant blood and red plums. If the snow is not large enough, it will not open. The flower bud immediately wilts and wilts." When the snow pressed down on the branches, it first smelt the fragrance, after the blooming of the flowers, red and alluring droplets, as if it had been dyed with blood. When dissolving into snow, the snow would be stained red like a pair of bloody tears, dripping down bit by bit. This type of snow water was extremely fragrant. I''ll try not to let it drip. "


    I raised my hand and covered my face.


    Fragrant blood red plum, the falling snow water is fragrant, I cannot let it drip.


    A tissue was brought to his hand.


    I don''t think, perhaps, that I need it.


    Pushing open the window, a gust of cold wind blew into his face, causing him to tense up a little.


    Top frost and stamen, snow covered flowering.


    A plum blossom must undergo such a painful nurturing process. As for me, how can I avoid it?


    Wash your face dry, scrape around, I think, I...


    Why should I?


    I''m not afraid, no matter what Yin Yijie says, I''m not afraid.


    Am I stupid?


    What else could he say in front of Fan Jie that I miss you or something?


    Ha, I am foolish, he read "not bad" so cold, cold to the point that he himself shivered, should I accept it all?


    His eyes might not be real, his ears might not be.


    Even if he were to marry Lady Fan, should I be so sorrowful?


    What reason did I have to cry for three days and three nights crying and snot all over the wall?


    Who am I to him?


    Nothing.


    Now that Yinshi has a problem, she can help him, not me.


    I''m a student who still needs ten or twenty thousand books a year.


    Heh, for the sake of emotion, am I supposed to degrade it like this? Hold out your hand...


    A pair of large hands grabbed my hand and closed the window. They shouted:


    "No matter what happens, do not hurt yourself. Have you forgotten? I gave you plenty of time to think it over, and I said I wouldn''t force you. However, if it was a different person, it would be easier to forget the old people. Ah, of course, it would be best for you to come with me tomorrow like a spirit god, just like a well-behaved little sister. "


    I came back to my senses, took a deep breath, took a deep breath...


    I pushed him away. I needed...


    Silence.


    You don''t have to tell me this.


    I''m not an old man and I don''t want a new one.


    I am myself, I will follow in my footsteps.


    Standing in the doorway, I said,


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go home first."


    Lifting my hand to open the door, I saw the bracelet on my wrist... Yu family''s princess'' keepsake,


    I held out my hand and showed it to him.


    "How about I return this to you? You know, I''m not a princess of the Yu clan, and I don''t want to lose my reputation as one of them. "


    Yu Hu Bing''s expression shook, her eyes were sharp, and her face was stiff. The corner of her mouth pulled up unnaturally, and she pulled my hand as she said:


    "Not a child, don''t be childish.


    I wanted to withdraw my hand, but the Jade Gorge Ice Grip was very firm, and I said indifferently:


    "You wear boots and you''re afraid of slipping."


    I, I don''t know, he wanted to say that disgusting thing about me as he cared about me.


    After all, I still wanted to see Yin Yijie.


    I don''t believe in my eyes, I don''t believe in my ears, I just believe in what I feel.


    It felt like the most unreliable thing in the world, but it was also the most reliable thing in the world.


    I have only this small sense of humility to guide my humble feelings.


    I don''t expect to be with him forever, but...


    Who would not want to love someone?


    Why should I deceive myself?


    But instead of crying in front of him, I used my own way,


    To guard, to defend.


    Yu Hu Bing didn''t let me go home, and didn''t let me stay in his crown prince''s mansion either.


    I don''t know if I can make a scene and go home, but I don''t think it makes much sense.


    It was time for the holidays, so staying in a more popular place for a few days might be a good choice.


    There are jade pots of ice, jade Li, and the beautiful girl that serves me, and she is also very kind to me.

 C204

    Bathed in white, a little red.


    I almost forgot, this month''s aunt, seems to be a lot late, last month''s quantity is also very small.


    Could it be that it''s getting cold, and the road won''t be easy to walk? Or was she too lazy? Who knows.


    I felt a little sore at the waist when I asked the serving girl for a sanitary napkin.


    Sigh, I used to be like this a lot, but ever since I fell in love with Yin Yijie, it''s been quite a while.


    Could it be that his body would change and think of him as well? I fainted.


    He couldn''t even think of him!


    Hmph, of course not! He must be with Fan Ji every day now, whether active or passive, and he will be forced. Then, I will not want him.


    Hmph, equal exchange, serious inequality!


    Wearing a comfortable bathrobe, he stood before the window.


    It was a shady house with snow on the ground, at least a foot thick.


    Ha, when the snow was little more than four days, it was three inches thick. Grandmother had said that she had seen such a large amount of snow before liberation.


    And now, this year, why ¡­


    Ah ¡­ Turning away from the air-conditioning vent, I figured we didn''t have to keep connecting ourselves with the moon in the snow in the wind.


    We are all mere mortals.


    It was going to snow and he was going to get married. Actually, it was none of his business.


    However, I seem to have noticed something was wrong.


    Who said Yin Yiqian was going to get married? The rumors of other people, did it count? Of course not.


    He didn''t say it himself. The wedding wasn''t here yet.


    When did I become so worried about personal gains and losses?


    That''s right, even if he had such thoughts, he couldn''t just listen to the wind and let it rain, even if he wanted to guard Yin Wufu until he was seventy years old.


    Could he really change all of his female secretaries into males? Besides, he was a celebrity, and rumors always did.


    Ha ¡­ Just open your mouth and say 9: 30, you can go to sleep now.


    I love sleeping recently, so I might as well sleep now.


    It''s a blessing to be able to sleep, isn''t it?


    At eleven, Ice Jade came to see me for lunch.


    I stepped back to avoid his hand and his enthusiasm.


    I can''t let myself suffer because I have to let him go in front of others.


    I don''t think he''s smart enough to see what I mean.


    However, whether or not he knew it or not, I lightly reminded him.


    "Young Master Yu, do you think it''s necessary for us to act like this? "Since you know that I''m not young anymore, shouldn''t you ¡­"


    Jade Urn Ice stretched his hands out into the air and then pressed his hand on my head, gently stroking me.


    Yu Li walked in front as he shrugged his shoulders and chuckled.


    Man, he''s a good animal, you can''t give him any face, it''s good for both of us.


    And I think I''ve given him a lot of face.


    I took out my knife and said,


    "It''s a deal, I don''t like meat. "If there''s some kind of chili powder..."


    Humph, do not touch the top of my head unless it is Yin Yijie!


    Being called despicable by him, I don''t know how to improve?


    Even if it were Yin Yijie, he, if he were to say ¡­ He really doesn''t love me anymore. He wants to marry someone else. I ¡­ I won''t let anyone else touch me.


    I am not a chaste girl, but I know that my reputation and fate are in my hands.


    I had to get rid of my mother.


    Yes, I don''t regret it.


    Even if I have to guard my life for the sake of my lowly reputation, I feel that it''s worth it! Yin Yijie can ignore it, but I can''t ignore it.


    If you don''t care about yourself, how can others respect you?


    Yu Shuang Bing took back his hand, shook his head, raised his eyebrows and said coldly:


    "Little girl, you can''t even touch your brother''s head. You can''t even touch his head!" I just wanted to rehearse... "Come, try holding big brother''s arm ¡­"


    Tch! A retarded man was one to be despised!


    Would he not come up with a good excuse?


    It''s not like I didn''t take his arm.


    Ignoring him, I put away the knife and followed Yuli into the dining room, sitting far away from him.


    A thick-skinned man is more threatening than a violent man, and sometimes you have to be wary of him.


    Of course, I also understand what it means to play with knives in the Jade Mansion. It is a useless and troublesome matter.


    Therefore, I understand that the Jade Urn Ice didn''t force me.


    Lunch was lavish, even better than last night''s dinner.


    I ordered spicy chicken, grilled chilli peppers, sour soup tofu and enjoyed my meal.


    "AHH!" "Cough ¡­"


    Yu Shuang Bing bit her tongue and continued to drink her water. She looked at me sorrowfully and said,


    "Isn''t it too spicy? This humble one, what''s too stimulating is not good for your body. Ah ¡­" It''s killing me. "Little uncle, don''t tell me that you''ve fed Chili Pepper to that scoundrel every day?"


    Yu Li innocently shook his head and said:


    "The dishes are all ordered by this humble one himself. If the little girl likes to eat it, then eat it. Just don''t get pimples. "


    I despise you, since there are so many things to eat, why can''t you just eat? Drink the soup. It doesn''t taste good enough. I''ll have some vinegar.


    Very quickly, Jadewood Ice shamelessly scooped a spoonful of soup from the plate in front of me.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    After washing his lips, he looked at me with a bitter face and said in a sympathetic manner:


    "Little human, aren''t you jealous? Young Master Yin has yet to have a wedding night, you should be jealous. Big brother, I look so sad. How about this, as long as you agree to my conditions, I will definitely find you a brother-in-law that you like the most in the future. "As long as you love him, I''ll snatch him away ¡­"


    "Puff ¡­" "Ahem ¡­"


    I looked at Yuli and told him not to pat me on the back.


    Aiyo, I''m dying from laughter.


    Looks like I have to cultivate my endurance technique once again.


    There was no need to care about the feelings of others. They directly blocked out the hearing. If they didn''t hear, then they naturally didn''t care.


    Yu Li brought me a cup of tea and lightly patted my back.


    "I think this idea is worth considering. This humble one, let''s not rush and let Young Master Yin wear that green hat. As for us, in the future, we''ll choose who we want and directly go to the bridal chamber and steal the bride. I''ll make sure you succeed, snatch it from me, and I''ll take it.


    "If you don''t like it, just throw it at me ¡­"


    "Humph!"


    The jade pot lightly coughed.


    I looked up and smiled.


    Looking at Jade Gorge Bing, looking at Yu Li, what a funny uncle and nephew pair.


    I nodded my head as my face reddened slightly.


    "Uncle Yu ¡­" "Uh, okay, I''ll call you uncle ¡­"


    When I call you Uncle Yu, you look like you''re just going to let me live and die.


    I lowered my head. "Little Uncle, I think this is a good idea. If the person I like dares to have an affair with, I won''t take it, and will hand it over to my brothers ¡­ Shouldn''t we start accepting underlings now? "


    Jade Urn Ice silently ate. After a long while, he said:


    "Little person, I must keep an eye on you. Otherwise, if you were allowed to step onto the road, the world would be thrown into chaos. Of course, I agree with some people. Haha ¡­ "Ha!"


    Ha, villain! They were all villains.


    Do you like to see Yin Yijie being bullied by a bunch of your subordinates?


    I haven''t said who I like yet, hmph...


    Jade Urn Ice suddenly raised his head, looked at me, and quickly focused on eating.


    That''s more like it.


    I was full and a little sleepy.


    When I opened my mouth, I wanted to sleep again.


    Somehow, it was in the den of wolves and tigers, and a bad man was watching me, but I felt better in my sleep than at home.


    "She went to put on her makeup."


    Yu Hu Bing stretched out her hand to pull my hand, and brought me to another direction.


    Get in the car, I said.


    Leaning in a corner of the car, meet my Mr. Zhou to sleep my big sleep.


    When I woke up, Jade Pot Ice Office was standing in a strange place with me.


    Courtyard, car, door, in, two makeup artists, don''t know.


    "This humble one, how can I sleep so well?"


    Jade Gorge Bing was suspicious.


    He helped me into a big chair and touched my forehead.


    "Pah!"


    Don''t mess around, I have a fever myself. I lie down comfortably and go back to sleep.


    I had nothing in common with such a man or makeup artist. If it wasn''t for the fact that I wanted to meet Yin Yijie, I wouldn''t even be bothered to suffer along the way.


    Don''t talk to him. Ignore him. I want to keep him at a safe distance.


    I slept for a full ten hours last night, and I was able to get a good night''s sleep in such an uncomfortable environment in the car.


    In the beginning, I just didn''t want to speak. The result has exceeded my imagination.


    Closing my eyes now, I immediately felt sleepy. I, also felt strange.


    However, today''s makeup seemed to be done very quickly.


    Today''s makeup seems to be very fast, after a while I was woken up and dressed.


    Jade Urn Ice and Yu Li were already dressed and were waiting for me.


    My dress today is very simple.


    She wore a light green princess skirt that revealed her purity and dexterity. On her waist and shoulders, there was a single flower, which added to her charm.


    Her long hair was tied up in a loose bun, her pink and green butterfly hair was tied down, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    Well, in the mirror, I was a little afraid to sleep.


    To see Yin Yijie, he had to be spirited.


    Jade Gorge said so.


    "Star-eyes subtlety, balding cheeks reddened ¡­" "Hissssssssssssssssssssssssss ¡­" "Ssssssssssssss ¡­" "Sssssssssssssssssssss ¡­"


    Jadewood Ice looked at me, dumbfounded.


    I opened my bag and prepared to take out a wet tissue to wipe the blush off my cheeks.


    What man, do not look bad, or you will become an idol.


    "Useless ¡­"


    Yu Shuang Bing''s reaction was quite fast. She grabbed my hand and walked out, while shaking her head and muttering to herself,


    "Since you look like this, it''s no wonder that Young Master Yin is willing to do anything for you. "Small person ¡­"


    I threw my arms around her and grabbed her skirt... For vulgar men, if they were to dress a girl up, they would either do it for their own flesh or dress as a princess. They would dress as a loli.


    Dressed in Victorian court clothes, next to a bald or potbellied man...


    Yu Hu Bing was startled, and quickly followed, as if she was determined to eat me.


    After making up his mind, he wrapped his arms around my waist and helped me into the car. With a sly smile, he said:


    "Little person, the more you are like this, the more people will be unable to stop you. "It''s really ¡­"


    I turned my head and looked at him coldly, my lips curling into a smile. I don''t think any of us would like it.


    What a joke, what did he want? Since yesterday until now, not a single moment had passed since then.


    Could it be that the rich man, the crown prince, was like this?


    Then, I really am considering if I should go and see Yin Yijie so recklessly today, in front of Fan Kui.


    Ah, I''m a retard!


    With Fan Yizhi here, can I see Yin Yijie''s good face?


    I''m seventeen, not seven.


    Yin Yijie had said it many times, he still couldn''t do anything to Fan Kui now, didn''t I embarrass him by going?


    Ha, I was confused by the Jade Gorge Ice, so I made this decision.


    I shouldn''t have gone.


    A woman is not a canary in a cage;


    A man was not a pet dog.


    No matter if it was raising the former or dragging the chain to walk the latter, it was unable to make the other party become a complete entity.


    I want to evolve into an eagle; he, too, will show his claws and become his lion.


    "I want to go home."


    I quietly told Jade Gorge Bing Bing about my decision.


    It would be unwise to tame lions like hounds.


    "What? Scared?"


    Yu Hu Bing raised her eyebrows, looking up from his notebook and the pile of data she had gathered just in time to hear the news.


    He looked at me in silence, warm as jade; there was no giddy fox smile on his calm face; in his serious eyes, it showed that he knew what I meant, and that he would not let me have it.


    Ha, I wonder if this man is working or watching me.


    Why else would he be so sure of my answer? However, regardless of him, I shook my head and said:


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m a little younger than you, but that doesn''t mean I''m still a baby. "


    Ice Jade Pot put away the book, took out two bottles of milk from the middle one and handed one to me.


    He recovered his fox-like smile and said:


    "You''re only seventeen, not twenty-seven, am I right? He was afraid that he had to go today as well. There are some things that you should face. "


    His smile faded, congealed on the corner of his lips.


    Looking at me, teasing, watching the lambs fall into the tiger''s mouth and get excited?


    Encouraging, let me bravely face the big bad wolf, even like a newborn calf raising its little hooves to kick her?


    Did he actually have another reason for cherishing her?


    I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s time for me to go.


    What is this place? High-end entertainment venue?


    The clubhouse?


    I don''t know if this is a bar, a chess room, a bathing center, a KTV, or...


    Anyway, there''s a waiter waiting for you when you come out of the basement parking lot.


    Inside, there was a special locker room. Actually, it was just for putting on a coat.


    After stepping out of the elevator, he found himself in a large room that could be called a private room.

 C205

    I, ah, ever since I decided to enter this place with Jade Pot Ice, I have always been reciting scriptures: Calm down, calm down, calm down ¡­


    From a psychological point of view, it''s not calm enough when you say that; and at the same time, it does have a calming effect when you say it too much, which is a strengthening effect of the mind.


    Just like the Amitabha, most of the people who read were not Buddhist, but if they read too much, some people would believe that the Buddha could protect them. As a result, they would feel more at ease in doing bad things.


    Well, I declare that I am speaking calmly, not about Amitabha; and secondly, that I have no desire to do bad things, but that, when necessary, I may indeed commit some destructive acts, such as murder.


    Standing inside the big house, inside the door, I felt armed enough to be calm.


    Today, no matter how fierce Fan Ji is or how much he challenges me, I will calmly ignore him.


    No matter how much Yin Yijie ignores me, I will keep my cool and promise not to vomit or feel sad.


    Yin Yijie ignored me or left me. In fact, there was no need to prove anything anymore.


    See...


    I was dressed as a princess and stood in the doorway with an elegant jade pot ice on my arm.


    Fan, dressed in fiery red: qipao, waist-high, high heels, curly hair, a pearl necklace around his neck, felt like a 1930s courtesan.


    Jade Urn Ice was all white like jade and warm like water; it was dark like ice and black like ¡­ Like... As if he were a demon from hell, his entire body was plastered with "This thing is dangerous, do not come near anyone" notices.


    The corner of my lips curled up slightly, and my eyes fell on the middle of Yin Yijie and Fan Ji, and examined the furnishings behind them.


    In the big house, the middle bar, one side of the board, one side of the teahouse, one side of the karaoke, separated by a glass wall, a nice design, a side of the newsstand? Office? No one knew.


    In any case, the bar was surrounded by a smooth dance floor, which was slightly higher than the surrounding cubicles. In the middle of the room, there was a two meter wide curved groove that was slightly lower.


    There was a huge row of locker rooms next to the door. They didn''t dare to take a closer look and estimated that there were at least twenty of them.


    Gentlemen and ladies came and went, and there were already quite a few of them.


    Gentlemen and ladies were all doing what they loved to do. They were in high spirits as they looked at the live, thumbnail images of the rich second generation third generation young miss.


    Others put their arms around each other''s shoulders and walked into the locker room.


    Coming out, her face was flushed and her lips showed signs of being bitten by a walking animal.


    Occasionally, a low hum could be heard, mixed with the low sound of music coming from the back of the bar.


    I suddenly had the feeling that I was walking into a beauty salon.


    There were so many rooms, wasn''t he clear on what to do with them? Sweat, drip ¡­


    As it turned out, this was a new beauty salon.


    It was said that both men and women could undergo cosmetology at the same time, so he didn''t have to worry about having nothing to do while waiting for his wife.


    There seemed to be other big entertainment projects next door, such as billiards and bowling.


    It was just a rumor, and it was impossible to be accurate without actually seeing it.


    Now, using the advantage of my big eyes, I slowly turned my eyeballs in a circle and sized up the house.


    Yin Yijie greeted Yu Shuang Bing very politely.


    Yin Yijie said:


    "It''s rare for Young Master Yu to show up with such a great honor."


    Jade Pot Ice said:


    "Not at all, congratulations Young Master Yin. Your wish is fulfilled."


    Yin Yijie said:


    "Thank you for your kind words."


    The two men stood by the door, talking about the most boring things in the world with relish.


    Fan Kui seemed to have been ignored, and hurriedly interjected with a sweet smile:


    "It''s been a while since I last saw Young Master Yu, you''ve become much more handsome now. Jerry, look at me... "


    Yin Yijie''s cold face seemed to be paralyzed. He did not even look at Fan Kui, pretending that he did not know what she meant.


    Yu Hu Bing smiled at me gently and kissed my temple ¡­


    He cleverly covered my hands and squeezed them hard into his arms. I bit my cheek and tried to control the rise and fall of my chest with my breath. I closed my eyes and said in my heart:


    Big Brother Yu Hu Bing, Big Brother Yu Hu Bing, I''ll deal with you when we get back ¡­ I don''t know if he can do that as an older brother, but the thing is, he''s not my older brother, so he definitely can''t.


    But I, no, couldn''t jump up and stab him; or turn my head.


    I took a deep breath, suppressed it, all the impulses.


    Lowering my eyes, I dare not look at Yin Yijie, I dare not.


    I even became a piece of wood, and all three of them seemed to be watching me.


    Then, I still didn''t dare to give any obvious response.


    As if she knew what she was doing, or as if she had achieved her goal, when she lightly touched it, she immediately released it. On the contrary, she came closer and left more slowly.


    He smiled gently.


    "Little girl, you have to be more pampered."


    After confirming that my mood had stabilized, Yu Hu Bing pressed my finger. I didn''t know if it was out of gratitude or encouragement, but then pretended to leave naturally.


    "Jerry, isn''t this the little girl you were guarding? Young Master Yu ¡­ "


    Fan Kui finally noticed me. His smile was probably due to Jade Gorge Bing''s face, but it didn''t seem to be provocative or contemptuous.


    However, her teasing was still annoying.


    Jade Gorge Bing turned her head to look at me, but I still lowered my eyes and observed the world that wasn''t friendly to me through the gaps of my slightly narrowed eyes.


    Yu Shuang Bing raised his head and said with a smile:


    "Could it be that Miss Fan knows me?" "What a coincidence."


    Yin Yijie, the aura around your body has become much colder since you kissed me on the jade pot. If it wasn''t for my thick skin, I''m afraid I would have been frozen to death by him.


    Yes, his coldness can be felt from a line of sight to the tip of your nose.


    A kind of vile aura that could devour a person caused destruction of this extravagant playworld.


    but let me, me, feel...


    Heh, I must have been shocked silly by Yin Yijie.


    He''s angry, I''m happy, he wants to kill someone, I''m with him.


    He secretly turned the ring on his finger inside his sleeve. The blood was ignited. The corner of his mouth curled up.


    Actually, the feeling of killing someone wasn''t bad either, wasn''t it very exciting?


    I secretly laughed in my heart. Although I still didn''t move, I was no longer a piece of wood. Instead, I felt a burning hot burning sensation in my heart, a burning hot burning that turned into ashes.


    I slightly pursed my lips. I had the urge to laugh.


    If Fan Kui hadn''t been there, I would have laughed myself out of my wits and given full marks for Yin Yijie''s silent play.


    He was really too adorable. Such a simple action was able to make my blood boil, excite me, and even cause me to fly into a rage. Alas, what great love!


    Fan Kui seemed to resent my sneer.


    There were people in this world, and even the beggar would be jealous of them for being carefree all day long. Afterwards, he would be given a million yuan, causing the beggar to be extremely frustrated.


    However, Miss Fan definitely wouldn''t throw me a million dollars. Her smile was extremely gentle, and she said in a light tone:


    "Miss Lin is pretty and cute, who doesn''t know?" He used to be Jerry''s pampered guest on the bed. I wonder how Young Master Yu has a hobby of eating leftovers? Jerry''s leftover food, is it good? "


    Oh, look at me, a crosstalk expert and a prophet. I''ve indeed thrown out these 900,000 eggs.


    I raised my head a little and looked down at her big, curious, smiling face.


    I''m a little taller than she is, and my heels aren''t low either. I purposely look up, just to look at her, humph... Haha, with Miss Fan''s face and standard slapping style, it was very suitable for throwing a slap.


    However, considering that I''m wearing a ring, throwing it at you would easily change the smell of my palm... Thus, I simply returned a smile to her. Two shallow dimples unconsciously revealed themselves, making her feel as though she was being mocked.


    Yin Yijie''s gaze followed the tip of my nose. He had a distinct texture to it.


    From the corner of his eye, he was straighter, his arms more rigid, his breathing cold.


    I don''t look at him. I don''t think it''s necessary.


    His performance is already very clear. I don''t need to be so stupid as to provoke him.


    Take a look at Fan. My nostrils flared, then I lowered my eyes in disdain.


    Yu Shuang Bing seemed to be in a pretty good mood, and Yin Yijie''s mood seemed to relax a little bit. Only Fan Ji was so angry that his beautiful face turned dizzy, and the image of a lady that she had been trying her best to maintain and the sense of superiority of a superior person seemed to be in danger of collapsing.


    Well, I''m in a good mood, too.


    From the looks of it, although we have four enemies and two rivals, it seems that the three of us have the urge to beat someone up.

 C206

    Of course, the advantage and disadvantage were sometimes temporary.


    My disadvantage will also be temporary.


    Yin Yiji snorted and said:


    "Young Master Yu, please ¡­"


    He then turned around gracefully.


    Jadepot Bing led me, nodded, and followed him.


    The guest acted as the host. We, understood this principle very well.


    But he seemed to have forgotten that no one had answered Fan.


    Or was her question not supposed to be answered? I don''t understand.


    A quiet corner, two rows of sofa, we are still the social harmony of Yin Yijie and Fan Gong sitting with me and Yu Hu Bing opposite.


    Yan Yijie ordered me a glass of milk and papaya juice and asked me to make sure it was hot. He asked for a glass of wine and some names, but I don''t remember them.


    My stomach warmed up a little bit as I quietly waited for something that I was familiar with.


    Fan Kui didn''t think so. He even found the problem, or seemed to think that the problem was very nutritious. He licked his lips, smiled at me, and said:


    "Miss Mo, which of Jerry and Young Master Yu do you think is better? "I remember, you seem to still be a minor, right?"


    Oh? I was as straight as Yin Yijie, and my expression was not much different from his. It was about a degree or two lower than the temperature outside, so it was impossible for the snow to melt.


    Casually, his eyes fell on Fan Chi''s chest. No matter how thick the cheongsam was, it was forced to open in the middle of the eastern and western hemispheres, revealing the deep Mariana Trenches.


    After some thought, I asked:


    "Miss Fan, I heard you just came back from England?"


    Fan Kui gave a slight start, then looked at me. My face was flat and expressionless.


    She was a little disappointed, but then she smiled proudly and said,


    "Yeah, I just got master, so I came back to help Jerry, and..."


    I softly ''oh'' and rudely interrupted him as I suddenly understood and said,


    "I remember that the main specialty of the UK is the Ladieses, and the Sentry Man. It seems that the rumors might be a bit different, which probably belongs to the rumours category as well. "I wonder what Miss Fan thinks?"


    Ha, I know English, too. What are you tugging at? He watched silently.


    Fan Ji looked as if he had just eaten a fly. His mouth was wide open, and he didn''t know if he didn''t understand what I meant, or if he didn''t expect me to provoke her in such a way, or if he didn''t know how to reply. No one knew.


    But I''m in a good mood, really good.


    Ha, I''ve challenged him for a duel and bickered over him. Who''s afraid of who?! There was probably no provocation in my eyes, but the faint curve of my lips probably betrayed my feelings.


    Fan Kui was so angry that his face turned red.


    The waiter brought him three cups of wine and a cup of fragrant milk and papaya juice.


    Yu Shuang Bing tactfully brought my hand over.


    Fan Kui was extremely angry. He grabbed Yin Yijie and jumped into his arms, feeling wronged while acting like a spoiled child.


    "Jerry, look at that little girl you taught, she actually dares to bully me like this ¡­" No, she doesn''t understand how to respect others. Did you let her do this? "


    Yo, I don''t dare to say that. I''m not an old man anymore, and I still need to be lectured. It''s been hard on my guardian.


    Reaching out, I picked up the tissue on the tea table and handed it over. After thinking about it, I pulled it back and shook my head to myself.


    "Probably not. It''s not like I''m really crying."


    Yin Yijie raised his left hand, not sure if he was going to beat me up.


    I cast a sidelong glance, smiled lightly, picked up the milk papaya juice, I drink.


    Stop talking and eat. I''ll shut up.


    Ah Bing, I can''t help but have two more words to say. It''s really painful not to let me say it.


    Yin Yi''s hand slid across a subtle curve, holding Fan Kui''s shoulder, gently pushing her away, and he said coldly:


    "She is frank and outspoken. "Why don''t you have some manners and don''t quibble with her?"


    "Children''s words are always spoken"?


    Ah Bing, ha, ha, ha, ha!


    I turned my head and looked across the jade pot ice to the other side of the bar. I didn''t expect this elegant gentleman and lady world to have such a lovely joke.


    Tightening my lips, I resisted the urge to burst into laughter.


    Fan Zhang said that I was not an adult, and Yin Yijie said that I had no children''s words.


    Ah Bing Ha, Fan Kui, you are so sad.


    Fan Kui sat up fiercely, "Pa", kissed Yin Yijie, and looked at me provocatively.


    Fan Kui snorted in displeasure.


    Fan Kui stuttered:


    "Jerry, it seems like lovers are really liked more by men than lovers. Protecting her like this, isn''t it? She''s even more than her mother ¡­"


    Yin Yijie interrupted her with a cold tone. He frowned and said in a displeased tone:


    "I''m her guardian. Do you think I can leave her? A few of the FWU lawyers had been staring at her all day long to use legal weapons against domestic violence and mental abuse. Do I need to go to court for the image that I painstakingly built up over the years? "


    That reminds me.


    Yin Yijie treated me coldly, as he would have violated the duty of a guardian.


    Maybe I should really consider suing him?


    But most of the courts will release us from guardianship.


    Forget it.


    Jade Urn Ice drank his wine like an invisible man. He refused to speak easily unless it was the right time.


    He looked a little similar to Yin Yijie.


    Therefore, it is not the two of them that I have to think about today, but Fan.


    Fan Kui also understood what was going on. He leaned into Yin Yijie''s arms, acted shamelessly, giggled and said:


    "Is that so? Is that what you did to her... "


    Yin Yijie helped her up, his voice still cold:


    "If she wants to, then so be it. Now, obviously, she''s not happy. "


    Oh, did he mean that even if I voluntarily turned my face to those he loved, I could still sue him.


    Alas, there was no point in discussing such matters now.


    What exactly do you want? Why don''t I go home.


    It seemed like Yin Yijie was in a dilemma.


    And looking at Fan, who was sticking to Yin like gum, my stomach was a little sour.


    Fan Kui seemed to be more upset than I was. He raised his wine cup and emptied it, saying bitterly:


    "Two years ago, you insisted on getting this girl behind my back. What exactly do you want? Li Li and the others were so nice, it was fine as long as they just played around. But now, this girl still dares to bully me with her sharp teeth and sharp tongue. "I don''t care. You have to explain it clearly to me today ¡­"


    I was stunned, and immediately understood that I was waiting here for this day.


    Heh, heh, how funny.


    Anyhow, I straightened my posture, sat up straight, and relaxed my shoulders a bit more. It was very comfortable; my neck didn''t have to stretch out too long, and the rooster didn''t seem to be too good either. My head was slightly tilted upwards.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and looked at me coldly. He didn''t seem to feel anything.


    However, I still felt that I had caught him. His stay here was very short and he felt a little guilty, so I really felt that it was time for him to leave.


    Yin Yijie gave me an important glass of milk, raised his glass and drank it slowly, then said:


    "Say what, huh? She likes Young Master Yu now, do you think there''s anything else to say? Or do you think we can discuss Young Master Yu''s people freely? "


    Yu Shuang Bing and Yin Yijie drained their cups and said with a smile.


    "Nothing. This humble one was still under Young Master Yin''s tutelage, so it was legal for him to say anything. Who would dare to say half a word of dissent? This humble one, you don''t have any objections, do you? "


    Me? Of course not.


    I don''t have any objections to anyone talking in this world, and I don''t have any objections to anyone speaking in this world.


    He recalled that Yin Yijie "two years ago" insisted on getting me, which was a problem.


    Is it possible that his guardianship of me was not decided by the court, but that he managed to obtain it?


    Otherwise Fan Kui wouldn''t have said that.


    Yin Yijie did not deny it.


    Ha, ha, ha, I''ve always wondered why the court suddenly appointed Yin Yijie as my guardian.


    I had not known this man at all before.


    Although he claimed to be my father''s friend, why do I feel like my father wouldn''t be able to keep up with Yin Yijie''s height no matter how many times he was reincarnated? With my father''s character and status, he can''t even get along well, much less Yin Yijie.


    Then, what was the relationship between them?


    I, although time and place are not suitable for people, I still asked:


    "I also want to ask, why did you want me to become my guardian back then?"


    My question was surprisingly calm.


    Because I knew he couldn''t possibly give me an accurate answer, even without Fan.


    Back in the hospital, Yu Shuang Bing told him to tell me the truth, and Yin Yijie said that the problem of a man is solved by a man, and he refused to let me know.


    Then if I ask, isn''t it unnecessary?


    Probably.


    The problem was that there were too many people in the world, and they liked to do such superfluous things.


    Yin Yijie put down his glass and lit up a cigarette. The smoke of his cigarette clouded his indifference.


    Fan Kui also lit a cigarette. Like me, he was looking forward to Yin Yijie''s answer, but I didn''t know what her purpose and purpose were.


    Yin Yiju lifted the tea-gold wine, took a sip, and said:


    "Miss Fan, do you think it would be interesting to explain it clearly?" If I told you that I would save more money by raising her than by raising a cat, that I wouldn''t even need medicine for her, that I wouldn''t even need an explanation if I left her, would you understand? Little person, just listening to this name made one have the desire to push her down.


    The purpose of a man, aside from bed, is money and power. But what kind of person do you think you are more suited for? Some Women... You can only love, otherwise it will backfire ¡­ "


    Yu Hu Bing waved his hand, and the two brothers clinked cups in the air, both clean and well coordinated.


    I held the warm milk in my hands. I didn''t need to drink it.


    Raising me was indeed very economical, apart from being full of clothes and a woman who didn''t pay too much. There was also the priceless dream of going through life and death situations multiple times; the snake gall, the seaside, the old town ¡­ His words were quite accurate.


    Love me, he had always said. You never stop when you see me.


    Lowering my eyes, listening to my lover''s boring judgement, I felt nothing, neither cold nor hot.


    No loss, no excitement... No, not even, I don''t know how to react.


    Or, I am now very good, continue to sit very generously, listen.


    Being generous was a type of supreme virtue. It was even more noble than stripping in front of a man.


    Yu Hu Bing lit a cigarette, pinched my waist, picked at my eyebrows and said:


    "Young Master Yin, she was originally yours. I wonder, what do you need?" Since he was going to be facing the other party face to face, he might as well explain everything to him. This humble one, you don''t have any objections, do you? "

 C207

    Heh, opinion? Why should I?


    Pushing his hand away without leaving a trace, I shook my head.


    As long as you stay away from me, you can say whatever you want.


    Even if he had to insult others, as long as it wasn''t too excessive, he would speak.


    Sometimes, there was no need to fight for right and wrong when dealing with certain matters.


    I would rather sit and watch a good show and entertain myself rather than try to please or not.


    Yin Yijie reignited a cigarette, puffed and blew on my face across the table, making me feel nauseous.


    However, my father smokes a lot of cigarettes, and most of them are of inferior quality.


    I don''t think much of this little cigarette.


    Is it nausea? I put up with it.


    Yin Yijie doesn''t smoke at home. My house has a clean corner.


    Yin Yijie seemed to be satisfied with my performance. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly. Although it wasn''t a smile, it was still slightly better than the previous coldness.


    Although there were still tigers eating rabbits before pity or sympathy or even love, it was not too painful.


    Her thin lips slightly opened as she indifferently said:


    "Nothing, as long as Young Master Yu does not mind. Although I have done a lot of things, I don''t have much experience. I''m still very innocent, and it just depends on your ability. However, a hundred thousand a year seems to be not enough for a person. Does Young Master Yu not feel that it''s bullying the weak? "


    Jade Gorge waved her hand and said:


    "This shouldn''t be discussed with you, right? "What, Young Master Yin wants to interfere?"


    Fan Kui seemed to feel that the situation was not bad and hurriedly jumped out to smooth things over, smiling sweetly and saying:


    "Young Master Yu is joking. Jerry was her guardian, but that didn''t mean she had to do it. Of course, if Miss Makeup is willing to invest this money, maybe she''ll be better off than your mom in the future. At least he wouldn''t have to run anymore. "I really admire you. The top two young masters, both of them bow down to you ¡­"


    "Do you want to know the secret?"


    I smiled, my voice flat and slow, looking directly at Fan and Yu. In my eyes, there was a hint of amusement and pity in the coldness that I had just learned from Yin Yijie.


    Of course, I might not be able to achieve that.


    But the meaning had to be brought.


    I said, "Actually, the heavens are very fair. Envy is useless, and you can''t learn it. "Even if they are, they are divided into different categories. Some people are born with low lives, some people are born with low lives. Some people are born with low hearts, some people are born with low mouths ¡­"


    I, stop, as a lady, of course I have to stop, or don''t I fall into the category of slanderous mouth?


    Lowering my eyes, I won''t look at anyone.


    They were all smart people, who would understand?


    My life is lower, but I am not; my love is good and good, and I have caused so much trouble, but my mouth is not cheap.


    Humans first had to show their dignity before they could obtain the respect of others.


    Jadepot Bing gently pressed my hand, grabbed it, and shook it. It was warm, like a big brother.


    Actually, I''d rather have Yin shake hands or hug me.


    It''s been a long time since I hugged him. No wonder why his body is so stiff.


    I don''t know what Yin Yijie is up to, but I do know that his mouth doesn''t agree with his heart.


    The corner of my mouth twitched, but I still didn''t raise my eyes.


    I don''t think there''s anything to see.


    Oh, Fan Kui was so mad, but what could she do to me when my words were clear and unspoken?


    Arguing?


    Fight?


    Who''s afraid of who?


    If she reproaches me again, it will be the lowest; if she sticks to Yin Yijie, it will be human...


    Ah Bing Ha Ha, I, where did this wisdom come from, it is too absolute! Anyone with a bit of reason and self-knowledge should stop.


    But then again, I''m a little curious, why is Fan always talking about my mother so much?


    He always said that his mother seduced men. Could it be that there was some sort of plot behind it?


    Maybe I can find some time to gossip.


    "You bitch, you dare to say that to me?! Jerry, you have to be my judge today... "


    Fan Kui suddenly burst into a fit of rage, and burst out in sobs.


    "Little bitch, you''re even worse than your mother. Other than trying to seduce other men, he even dared to be arrogant as a small fry. He dared to commit a crime without any shame ¡­ Do you think you like it just because you''re a man? Okay, I''ll give you ten men tomorrow. "Wuuu, Jerry, you''re so heartless. You''re not paying attention to me at all ¡­"


    Classmate Jerry threw a tissue at her and faintly sighed, saying:


    "How should I control you? She''s just a little baby girl, you''re not going to get along with her. What, let me arrest her and beat her up? Fight to the death? What do you think we should do? "


    "I don''t care anymore ¡­" "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Fan Ji attacked Yin Yijie, "Boom, Boom, Boom ¡­"


    The frequency is fixed and the volume is the same.


    I hold the cup, eat, I "suckling lass, aiyo..." Could it be that Yin Yijie had some ulterior motive in giving it to me? I can''t take it anymore.


    He was too talented!


    Half my face was buried in the cup, and out of the corner of my eye I watched Fan''s movements.


    The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry. She jumped up and hit me before he could do anything. That was amazing.


    Leaving that aside, I became more and more suspicious. What did she always say my mother did? Shall I, or shall I ask? Forget it, I was foolish. I asked who was the bad one and got her to insult me.


    However, it wasn''t exactly right.


    If I ask others, if my mother really has the heroic deeds of ''colluding'' with me, they won''t be able to tell me the truth, right?


    Why not, let me ask, she doesn''t have ivory in her mouth, does she?


    "Thump thump ¡­"


    Someone knocked on the glass door and came in smiling, lean and feminine, with the corners of his eyes high and vaguely familiar.


    "Young Master Yu, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    The person who came had someone refill their wine cup. I, am still just a glass of milk.


    Touching my belly, whoever it was, I thought I''d go to the bathroom.


    Yin Yijie held the cigarette close to the ashtray and formed a beautiful pose with his index finger pointing upwards. His fingernails were trimmed and neatly arranged. With a flick of his finger, it bounced away.


    This, what is this gesture?


    Of course, I knew that Yin Yijie was gesturing with his hands. I was extremely familiar with him, even though it was rare for him to smoke ¡­


    Although it was rare for him to smoke, he could tell that this habit of his meant that he was making a signal, but he just didn''t understand what he meant.


    On the other hand, Jade Gorge stood up and said with a faint smile:


    "This little one is not feeling well. I''m sorry."


    Helping me to my feet, I pointed in the direction of the bathroom and said gently,


    "It''s right over there. Do you want me to accompany you there?"


    Uh, I ¡­ As far as the eye could see, Yin Yi leaned against the sofa with a relaxed expression.


    I hurriedly shook my head. I didn''t need anyone to accompany me to the toilet, otherwise, someone''s next gesture would definitely be a knife to my head.


    My heart is really cheap, I thought.


    He took out a sanitary napkin from his bag and changed it. He stood in front of the washstand and looked at his red face in the mirror. My heart was calm like never before.


    From the beginning till the end, I ¡­ I have actually been waiting for such a hand gesture? It was barely detectable, but it was also out of the ordinary that I saw it.


    However, it was enough.


    My heart is humble, and I don''t want much.


    This alone was enough.


    He scooped up a handful of water, intending to wash his face and wash away the smell.


    However, there was still an exquisite makeup on her face. Her eyebrows were like distant mountains, her eyes like a star, her nose as straight as a nose, and her appearance as pure as a plum blossom ¡­ Looking at myself, I felt some sympathy for Fan.


    No matter how she dressed, she seemed to be no match for me.


    Therefore, besides her love rival, the jealousy that women were born with was also the main reason for her insanity.


    Ah, injustice.


    My mother, how many peach blossoms have you brought me into this state.


    This was what the old monk from the Floating Cloud Temple had said.


    Shocked, believe that old monk, I would rather believe my toes.


    Wrinkling his nose, smoothing his hair, tugging at his skirt, ignoring him.


    To be honest, I seem to like this outfit quite a bit.


    Light green, simple lively, two zaohua, gentle and sweet.


    I think Yin Yijie also likes it.


    Didn''t he always love me to wear green?


    But unfortunately, he wasn''t wearing red today, and he couldn''t hug me and praise me as he kissed me.


    But it doesn''t matter, I can wait, can''t I?


    He also made me a bowl of longevity noodles for my birthday this year.


    He said he would cook for me in the future, but I had to wait.


    Perhaps, Yin Yijie already knew about this.


    What was it all about? I, more and more, want to know.


    However, now was not the time.


    Then let''s wait.


    Time will give us the answer we want.


    When I walked out of the bathroom, many people were looking at me and discussing what had happened.


    Ah, so I''m that famous here? His potential was limitless.


    "Is that Young Master Yan''s woman? "It really is different. No wonder we''re not getting engaged even now ¡­"


    A certain second generation ancestor was rubbing his chin, drooling.


    "No, it seems to be Young Master Yu''s man now. "I heard that Young Master Yu resisted the marriage so far for Young Master Yin''s benefit ¡­"


    One of the princesses felt a bit sour. She was well-versed in the news and spoke as if what she said was true.


    "I heard from Susan that her mother was also very strong when she was young. A few years ago, business was doing very well. Tsk tsk ¡­"


    It was obvious that the woman was standing in line.


    "So she has a direct disciple of her mother? Don''t know price... However, if Young Master Yu does not let go ¡­


    This young master''s goal was obvious.


    I took a deep breath and closed my eyes...


    Once he opened his eyes, the world would be much more peaceful.


    Yu Hu Bing, Yin Yijie, and the two foxes were playing with me, as if it was fun.


    Huu huu, I will make you satisfied.


    As for Fan Kui, who was ranked as the third son, he was not so easy to talk to.


    Be careful, I''ll find you ten fierce women ¡­


    Pui! Pui! Pui! I''ve fallen! Why would I lower myself to her level?


    Killing a person in ten steps, unstoppable for a thousand miles.


    The silver saddle shines on the white horse like a shooting star.


    Leisurely drinking Xin Ling, his sword drawn and his knees crossed.


    Three cups of tea and five mountains were lighter.


    Two thousand and one strong men, grandiose Daliang City.


    Even if he had to die for his chivalrous bones, he would not feel ashamed of the heroic spirit in this world.


    The small room that Yu Shuang and Bing Sui and I came from seemed to be slightly better than the other rooms.


    I had never heard that drinking milk would make me drunk. My steps were steady and my mood relaxed as I said, "Ten steps to kill a man, a thousand miles to go". I pushed open the door and entered.


    The new man sat down on the outside leather block and quickly got up to make way for me.


    Fan''s hand loosened, and the spoon in my coffee cup somehow fell in front of me. I didn''t see it clearly.


    I raised my right foot and almost stepped on it.


    Startled, he quickly retracted his hand.


    What a joke. Stepping on Fan Kui''s spoon would probably make her even more popular than stepping on her insides. She had to eat me today.


    Fan Ji bowed his head as if he was about to pick it up, but just as the pearl necklace was hanging on the corner of the tea table, he stumbled.


    whoosh *


    It was as if beans were being fried, falling all over the floor.


    Before my back foot touched the ground, I stepped on one of them.


    My heart was shocked, I was wearing high-heeled shoes, this time I had to fall on my back.


    A sharp pain in my stomach. Lowering my head, pearls are rolling all over the floor. I don''t know where I should be safe ¡­


    Gritting my teeth, I saw the smooth glass on one side and the distance between them. On the other side was Fan Kui, and I could not help her even if I died, otherwise I would have fallen even more miserably.


    Fan Kui snapped the necklace and threw himself forward, pressing down on the hem of my skirt and grabbing it.


    I''m even more unsteady, on the verge of collapse ¡­ Hurry up and kick off my high heels, I, ready to take a big step back, force, even if torn skirt, I have to stand back.


    I...


    A black shadow flashed before my eyes and a pair of large hands held me firmly. The cold, hard, warm, and strong embrace was both familiar and foreign to me.


    In front of me, Fan Kui fell to his side.


    Behind me, his breath came in short, deep gulps down my neck.


    Avoiding this, I grit my teeth, trying to make my heartbeat slow down, even slower.


    Being too close to him makes it easy for me to get lost.


    The current situation was clearly not suitable for a romantic relationship.


    However, I still held his hand tightly, just like a lifeline.


    Yin Yijie steadied me, moved me to the door, leaned against the wall and snorted.


    "So adult, so careless."

 C208

    I gritted my teeth and let go, holding on to the wall.


    His hand tightened for a moment, then he released it, as if reluctant to part with it.


    Then, no matter what he says, I''m not afraid.


    I really have a humble heart and am very happy, don''t I? He closed his eyes and opened them.


    Yu Shuang Bing had already brought my shoes over, and helped me put them on, smiling as she said:


    "Only when a girl''s foot gets married can I let my husband see it."


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! What nonsense was he talking about?


    But I knew something else: now, at the last moment.


    I, temporarily put down my guard and obediently leaned against Jade Urn Ice''s chest as much as possible. It was a bit natural, a little bit more natural, but in my heart, I thought:


    Big Brother Yu Hu Bing, Big Brother Yu Hu Bing ¡­


    Letting his elder brother hug him was nothing much, right?


    On the ground, Yin Yijie pulled Fan Kui up.


    Fan Kui seemed to have twisted his waist, or his heart, and angrily pushed Yin Yijie away, and said:


    "Don''t worry about me, just care about her. "You even dared to deliberately throw me down, what kind of peace do you have in you?"


    Yin Yijie stepped aside and said coldly:


    "Young Master Yu, I''ve been too cheap today. Since I''ve come for you, I should look after the people you''ve brought and not let her cause trouble everywhere. His hair was rough and his mouth was many words. Hmph, forget it ¡­ It''s time to take the hospital. It''s time to go home. Young Master Wen, what do you think? "


    Young Master Wen hurriedly smiled.


    "Young Master Yin is joking. The Third Princess was in so much pain that she couldn''t bear to talk about it. You wouldn''t take it to your heart, right? Third Princess, forget it. No matter what, Young Master Yan is her guardian, so it wouldn''t be good for something to happen here. Let Young Master Yu... You can''t stop showing your face either, right? "


    Fan Kui leaned back against the sofa. His waist seemed to have really twisted, and he couldn''t stop.


    Yin Yijie''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He silently sighed, as if he was a snowflake drifting through the window. He held Fan Xian in his arms and gently rubbed him twice for her ¡­


    Fan Kui closed his eyes comfortably, and started to hum softly, as if he was in a foreplay.


    Me, Me... F * * k!


    This woman wants this all day?


    Oh, I almost forgot. That scene just now, did it have a rehearsal?


    How could it be such a coincidence?


    Looking at this feminine man called Young Master Wen, I remembered.


    He and Fan Ji went to school together and asked me about the silver bracelet.


    Fan


    Why do I remember that I seem to have heard of him somewhere else?


    Yu Hu Bing embraced me and said with incomparable gentleness:


    "Did you scare me?" Why don''t we go home? "


    "Mm ¡­" I nodded.


    It would be great to go home. I put my hands and feet up in agreement.


    With her soft body, she couldn''t even stand up in a short while. Yu Hu Bing pressed her hand on my waist and wanted to hug me.


    Forget it, then let him take advantage of her.


    Oh, social harmony, Yin Yijie embrace other women, I was hugged by other men, is it, is it even?


    Young Master Wen hurriedly stopped him.


    "Young Master Yu is magnanimous. He wouldn''t care about such a small matter, right? I apologize for the third princess. It''s rare for us to meet, so let''s talk a bit before we go. Furthermore ¡­ Who didn''t know that Young Master Yu and Young Master Yan were close personal friends? How could Young Master Yan''s birthday be a birthday without Young Master Yu? I''ll just do it, and forget about it. "


    While speaking, Young Master Wen slanted his eyes towards Fan Kui, as if he was hinting at something.


    Young Master Wen''s face was so feminine that it made people worry: What was he planning?


    Fan Gong quickly opened his eyes and straightened up. His charming eyes were like silk as he smiled and said:


    "Young Master Yu, please forgive me. I, I did not mean that. Actually... "It''s my fault that I didn''t keep my things safe ¡­"


    Fan Kui lowered his eyes and bit his lips, unable to say anything.


    I, in a flash of inspiration, softly said:


    "Brother Bing, my stomach feels a bit uncomfortable and I want to go home."


    Acting like a spoiled child? Who made the rule that only Miss Fan would do it?


    I''m younger than she is, so why not?


    However, it was really strange just now. His stomach suddenly hurt, and then Yin Yijie rolled over from the back of the sofa, as if he could feel my pain and was reluctant to part with it.


    Fan Kui sat up straight, staring at the ground with hatred, the big pearls rolling around, it became a beautiful scene. "Huu."


    Yin Yijie frowned and said:


    "Young Master Yu, give her some brown sugar water, it should be fine. It just so happens that I have something I would like to ask you ¡­ "


    Jade Urn Ice helped me sit back down and gently comforted me:


    "Sit down a while longer, we''ll be home in a while, okay?" Big brother still needs a gift from you. "After doing so well, you should be rewarded. You should also take a good rest during the winter vacation and relax ¡­"


    Young Master Wen quickly had someone pour hot brown sugar water over. The jade pot, after tasting it, was placed on the table. It looked very hot.


    Young Master Wen laughed and said:


    "I wonder, what happy occasion does Miss Lin have?"


    Then she whispered something into the waiter''s ear.


    The Jade Urn Ice stirred the brown sugar water with a spoon and lightly said:


    "It''s nothing. I was a big brother, and I had a lot of honor. "When you get into university next year, can I go with you?"


    Tsk, who is this!? She had already put on a show!


    Even if he did well in the exam, or was able to get into Harvard, Yale, Cambridge or something next year, it didn''t mean that he would be a success.


    What university graduate? He was still selling pork? Although it caused a huge sensation, he was still a pork seller in the end.


    I don''t think it''s very funny.


    Besides, I wanted to lean on Yin Yijie. My stomach didn''t feel well, so I missed him more.


    Jade Urn Ice stroked my head and gently said:


    "Are you still upset? Have you been feeling unwell lately? Do you want to go to the hospital to take a look? "


    Go to hell, who''s going to be uncomfortable and curse me? Slightly shifting my body, I pull away an inch. I shake my head.


    Holding the teacup, I blew gently on it and slowly drank.


    It was a warm and sweet taste, as if it had been sucked from Yin Yijie''s mouth.


    I don''t like sweets these days, but he did say so, and of course I did.


    The three men settled me down and began their conversation, and Fan was also very friendly.


    I, have always been the best audience.


    Young Master Wen actually likes to drink vodka, and he''s holding a sweaty vodka.


    Each of the large wine cups was only slightly poured. The four types of wine, the four cups, were all filled with a little bit.


    Then he picked up a cup and held it under his nose to smell it, just like when he was a kid he couldn''t eat chicken legs often, so he sniffed each meal, then tore off a small piece and ate.


    See... Young Master Wen was very obedient. He took a small sip, closed his eyes and pretended to drink for a long time.


    Then he killed it in one gulp.


    Yin Yijie ordered his men to sweep the pearls off the floor and took out a broom to sweep.


    The waiter was stunned. Yin Qijie stared at him coldly. The waiter had no choice but to do so.


    I was still drinking my brown sugar water, not saying a word, watching this silent drama, feeling very good.


    Heh, especially when I see Fan Kui sweeping out the door with a deep feeling of affection for the thing that has fallen from his neck, I feel a kind of inexplicable pleasure.


    Well, pleasure.


    Normally, Yin Yijie would laugh at me for being too enthusiastic and luring him.


    However, I couldn''t help but feel very happy.


    Yu Shuang Bing slowly drank his wine. Before it was his turn to speak, his mouth was very firm.


    But he ordered me some snacks, pine nuts, cashews, and walnuts.


    Walnut is the most troublesome, he is extremely patient to peel, peel, peel out to hand to me.


    I''ll eat.


    Fan Gong patiently mixed a cup of coffee, adding sugar and a partner. The waiter also brought her some cream and ice cubes.


    I don''t understand what she''s trying to do. It seems quite technically difficult.


    The five of us had a pretty good rapport and none of us were bored.


    Yin Yijie looked at me quietly, as though he wasn''t that cold anymore.


    Young Master Wen continued to amuse himself by drinking half a liter of vodka in one cup before putting the cup down and saying:


    "Young Master Yin, I heard ¡­" There''s something wrong with the money these days, is there? I still have a lot of shares in the pharmaceutical factory. "


    Yin Yijie quietly took a sip of the wine and said:


    "I thought I had plans to raise money."


    "Old Bull, I think you said last year, face loss was several hundred million ¡­"


    Fan Kui put the coffee in front of Yin Yijie and said leisurely.


    Yu Shuang Bing was shocked, but soon after, he asked in disbelief:


    "A drug refinery can lose this much, unless the old cow is a fool. Young Master Yin, don''t tell me you want to post more? "With the strength of your medicine concocting plant, you won''t lose out even if you don''t lose out ¡­"


    Yin Yijie''s face was indifferent. He grabbed a handful of pine nuts from in front of me and gave them to Fan Xian. He looked at the jade pot ice and said:


    "What moves does Yu Mu have?"


    "Does Young Master Yan intend to borrow another shell?"


    Young Master Wen stopped the wine cup in his hand as a trace of anxiety flashed across his feminine face.


    Ha, my eyes are bright. I''m an audience member, so I can see a lot of things.


    It seemed like this was the playground of the rich young masters. They settled things as soon as they started blabbering.


    However, I really can''t understand it and it''s a little boring.


    He just sat there, studying Yin Yijie''s every move, the look in his eyes, the texture of his clothes, or every word he said, including the silent part.


    But no matter how hard I tried, I still couldn''t figure it out.


    But maybe my attitude was better, or maybe what they were talking about meant a lot, so Fan Kui didn''t bother with me anymore. The atmosphere was good, and without realizing it, he actually sat there for a long time.


    I don''t know how much wine the waiter brought in, but the second time I got back from the bathroom, the smell was even stronger than at the bar outside.


    The voices of the four of them had risen as they spoke, their faces were red, and their clothes were no longer neat and tidy.


    The always cold face is not so cold, always a little feminine also warm, always gentle and refined also unrestrained, the lady is also about to become a degenerate


    Of course, she might have been a slut in the first place.


    Heh, I seem to have returned to five years ago, or perhaps even earlier, when I returned home, my father brought along a bunch of brothers, or perhaps my mother brought along a bunch of men.


    The only difference was that one line of sight would always leave me with a sliver of consciousness, some of which would be pampered by me.


    Maybe I''m drunk, too. It''s just a blur, who knows?


    Young Master Wen waved his hand, and the cigarette between his fingertips almost burned me, or he might be so drunk that he wanted to hug me.


    But I was a selective drunkard, and thought that all the people I cared about loved me, but I didn''t have a cold for anything else, so I sidestepped and sat back down in front of the jade pot ice.


    Young Master Wen didn''t seem to mind. He gave me an apologetic look and continued to wave his hand downwards.


    "I heard that international crude oil has risen by 5 points. It may even rise again after a year ¡­"


    Yin Yijie took a sip from Fan Ji''s cup and said blandly:


    "The coal in Shanxi is not bad. A few bosses came to our door and wanted to do some deep processing on the spot, so it''s better than sending coal outside ¡­"


    Yu Hu Bing hugged me, and didn''t seem like Big Brother anymore. Her voice was a little hoarse, and she answered:


    "The oil and gas in northern Shaanxi are not bad too ¡­"


    Yin Yijie waved his hand. His eyes were a little gray, and there were circles under his eyes. He looked a little haggard. He sighed and said,


    "Hainan''s banana sales are going to be very slow this year, I don''t know if I can think about it. Young Master Yu, I heard that you went on an inspection in the northwest for a while ¡­ "


    I dizzily watched as the several great gods bragged and nudged the Jade Gorge Ice, but he didn''t insist.


    However, when I let go of him, he came up to me again. He didn''t loosen his grip, but made me feel uncomfortable.


    However, his eyes are also a bit red. Looking at his second brother''s men, each and every one of them looking like this, I don''t think they got drunk.


    Jade Pot Ice smiled at me and kissed my temple. He was in a good mood after the scam. He smiled and said:


    "Who''s looking at that. Turpan''s grapes were quite sweet, who would be interested? The country is encouraging development, the green industry... "


    Yin Yijie placed his feet on the table, took a big swig from the bottle with one hand and mocked:


    "Then we might as well go to Dunhuang or some desert for wind or solar energy. We might as well save on sewage treatment ¡­"


    Jade Gorge once again snatched Fan Kui''s order, or perhaps it could be said that she was just being ignored on purpose, and said:


    "The government is calling for the development of infrastructure, so I think it''s better to invest in a few highways. "I heard that a few leaders in Taiwan made a fortune a few years ago ¡­"


    Young Master Wen hurriedly nodded.


    "The infrastructure definitely won''t pay. Since Young Master Yin is ready to invest in education, why don''t you invest in a new foundation ¡­ "In other words, the earlier investments were a bit bigger, the later investments were very little, and the income was also very high and stable. How good is that."


    "Pfft!"


    Yin Yijie spat out all the wine on the table. Fan Ji, who was standing beside him, was the first to be hit, so he did not seem to notice as he shook his head and replied.


    "Infrastructure... Don''t talk to me about infrastructure anymore. I regret it all my life. "Look at this little girl ¡­"


    Yin Yijie pointed at me with a sad face and said leisurely:


    "How much did I invest in the house, the car, the driver, the comfort... Now, he had been raised for a year to become like this. He wanted to make Young Master Yu take a fancy to him. He wanted him to do it no matter what. What do you think I should do, Young Master Yu, brother! Who doesn''t know that our friendship is good? I''ve worked so hard to raise such a beautiful person, even going up and down the hall to the kitchen. "He said yes, my family is still comfortably in the hospital, the driver is also in the hospital, so he asked me for someone ¡­"


    Yu Hu Bing hugged me and drank a mouthful of wine, laughed with pride and said:


    "Brothers are like brothers and wives are like clothes. It''s just a beautiful dress, so of course you''ll give it to me. Next time, I''ll find you something even more beautiful. Don''t forget about it.


    "Pah!" "Clang!"


    Yin Yi kicked a few of the wine cups and plates all over the place. He leaned against the sofa and said angrily,


    "This is what a brother is, ah. As long as I have a good one. I have the money and I won''t do such a stupid thing anymore. Those who like to invest in, those who have money, those who play. Wife, Jade is rich, remember to give me a lot of flowers, it''s best to move back a little. "


    Yu Hu Bing held me in her arms, looking like a beautiful woman in her arms. She raised her eyebrows, pointed at Fan Xian, and smiled charmingly.


    "F * ck, Young Master Yin, don''t yell randomly. This humble one is mine now." Your wife is sitting next to you. "


    Yin Yijie patted Fan Kui''s back, shook his head and said with a sigh:


    "Who knows, maybe she has gotten her eyes on another brother. Wife, my brothers are all alike in virtue. I, your husband, have my own difficulties. Please forgive me ¡­ "

 C209

    Yin Yijie was half drunk and half awake as he said to me:


    "Wife, you''ll be satisfied when you find the key to sneak back and see me. "Aiyo, my wife ¡­"


    Evil, do you think I''m a fool!


    You want me to go home and count the silver for you?!


    They didn''t know if they were serious, but they were still a little angry. They glared at him and ignored him!


    Yin Yijie stretched out his hand towards me. He was so gentle that he got tired of me.


    "Wife, come on, be a good girl and let me hug you again ¡­"


    I, I feel cold!


    What ''difficulties'' did he have? Why do I feel like I''m the one sitting here with a lot of difficulties?


    What the hell is this big black dragon? I don''t have a good brain, so I can''t think straight.


    Am I really one of his clothes?


    Why can''t I believe it?


    Listen to me, he said coquettishly, as if they were all looking at me and this hug ¡­


    Real or fake!


    Although my words weren''t pleasant to hear, Yin Yijie and I haven''t been around for two days. He treats me so well.


    Why should I be angry at these scenes?


    Thinking of this, he was no longer angry.


    To tell the truth, if a person wanted to live seriously, he would die from anger with every word he said!


    Sometimes it was "hard to be confused"!


    Yin Yijie seemed to be very tired. His grey eyes had some kind of wound ¡­


    I want to stand up. I really want to walk over and hug her.


    I didn''t want him to look haggard, didn''t want him to hold someone else, didn''t want us to face each other and act out such a scene.


    I... Can I take this opportunity to hug him?


    Can I?


    I don''t think it''s appropriate, but I really do.


    My eyes are wide open, I''m afraid something is going to spill out...


    Why was it so difficult for people to live like this!


    Fan Ji said in a sour tone:


    "Jerry, it''s unforgettable. Or, do you want to hug her and not have me?"


    Jade Pot Ice wrapped around my waist and held me down. He held my leg down and pressed down on my skirt. He smiled at the Fan family''s little boy.


    Jade Gorge said:


    "Miss Fan, this isn''t good enough for you." How could a man in a scene meet others without some clothes? [Don''t suspect me of being useless? The red flag inside the house did not fall, while the colorful flag outside the house fluttered in the wind. This was the only way to be magnanimous. I told you, Young Master Yin has been a vegetarian lately ¡­ So it turns out that someone was controlling it so tightly! "


    Yu Hu Bing''s fingers pressed against my waist. I quickly pulled on his hand. I couldn''t break it, so I couldn''t let him ¡­


    I am ticklish, Yin Yijie would not embrace that position.


    That''s the difference. I''ll never be able to accept another man.


    However, I understand Young Master Yu''s meaning, is he speaking kindly to me, Yin Yijie?!


    Hmm, it''s nothing. Is Yin Yijie a vegetarian ¡­?


    Who knows!


    I, hmph, not counting what I said now, if that day ever comes in the future, I''ll let him eat his fill.


    Today, I ignored him. I asked him to pay me back slowly!


    Yin Yijie sighed, drank, drank and complained,


    "Hey, what''s the use of complaining about this? Go home and ask, as your dad said, man, it''s okay to have a few women in bed. The women''s clothes were in the mall, the men''s clothes were on the bed. "Besides, if we get married like this, it''s not a joke whether we love each other or not. Don''t tell me you want to marry me again ¡­"


    "Oh Jerry, don''t you understand my feelings for you..."


    Yin Yijie raised his hand to block!


    "Alright, alright ¡­" Don''t mention that, they are all well-informed. If they were to spread the word, what would love be worth in a marriage? Love is the most worthless thing in this world, and whoever is with that person can live a lifetime! There will always be a more beautiful young woman than you, there will always be a richer and more charismatic man than me. You haven''t seen a better man, not without one, but it''s just that you don''t have the capital and charisma. In this world, the life of a person is not more important than their feelings. A marriage with something else to support it, it''s even better than love. Hold tight on to what''s in your hand and don''t think that you can''t get it! "


    "Jerry, you... "How can you be like this ¡­"


    Fan Kui''s mouth opened a few times, and finally fell silent!


    Young Master Yu laughed:


    "A man drinks two cups, and his words are straight. Listen more. In the future, when you become a yellow faced grandma, you won''t be able to listen even if you wanted to ¡­"


    I sweat drops, heart, a little stuffy, do not know the taste.


    There was a slight discomfort in his stomach.


    Yin Yijie actually stopped talking, forcefully swallowing the latter half of the sentence and murmuring indistinctly:


    "Young Master Yu, I told you to pick up such a cheap deal and you have nothing to say to me, how can you just let it go like this?! "It seems that we need not be friends in the future ¡­"


    Yu Hu Bing rolled her eyes and held my hand comfortably as she replied:


    "If you lose money, you only know money. Tell me, how far is it from here? I can buy clothes, but I can also convert the maintenance money to yours. I am not a person of clothes, but a person of brother''s heart. "Big brother will definitely love you in the future and will not let big brother wear it ¡­"


    Yin Yijie picked up a bottle of wine from the waiter''s hand and threw it over. He didn''t know what to do.


    "As far as you are concerned, you would even be willing to lose an arm or a leg if you wanted to wear something from the new to the old. "Eighteen million is more or less enough ¡­"


    Jade Urn Ice threw the smoking wine onto the table and was stunned for a moment. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely:


    "Aren''t your old clothes too valuable? I can buy a closet. "


    Yin Yijie extended his hand as if inviting me to dance, and lazily said:


    "Then return it to me ¡­" "He snatched it away so easily, but now that we''re talking about it ¡­"


    Yu Hu Bing snorted and said bitterly:


    "Do you think I''m like you? How unfeeling! Selling small people as clothes. "Stingy man, 10% discount, I''ll think of a way to give it to you every few days."


    Yu Hu Bing kissed the side of my head, looking like I was better than your old clothes rack.


    I hate it. Should I just be moved from shelf to shelf like an old dress?


    Even though when Yu Hu Bing kissed me, she was always very light and careful ¡­


    However, he isn''t Yin Yijie. As long as he''s within three feet of me, this feeling would be so strong that I would desperately reject him.


    I still kept my head up, the corners of my mouth still curled up, revealing two dimples!


    However, my expression must have been stiff. Obviously, I was not suited to such social interaction.


    I could vaguely guess that Yin Yijie and Jade Urn Ice had reached an agreement.


    However, as far as I know, these two people are extremely close, so there''s no need for them to borrow money in front of the other two people.


    Maybe I was wrong, I don''t know.


    Yin Yijie seemed to be dissatisfied with Yu Shuang Bing''s reply, as he looked at Young Master Wen and said:


    "Infrastructure... The investment was too big. I wonder if Young Master Wen is interested? Bring some to your brother. "In the future, as long as I have clothes, I''ll put my words here. Pick whatever you want ¡­"


    Young Master Wen shook his head and sighed. He drained his cup and said:


    "How can I compare with all of you? Just those few coins are all in the manor ¡­"


    "How many points?"


    Yu Shuang Bing straightforwardly asked if he was drunk or awake.


    "Three points."


    Young Master Wen''s answer was straightforward. The same thing, on the contrary, made people unsure of whether it was true or not.


    However, something seemed to light up in my mind.


    This seemed to be something that my father had once done, "loan sharks"!


    This method of questioning, was he trying to borrow money?


    Yin Yijie and Jade Urn Ice wanted to borrow money?!


    Before I finished thinking about it, Yin Yijie shook his head again and again. His eyebrows twitched as he said in a regretful tone:


    "Money makes the right way, no wonder you aren''t willing to give it to your brothers. Ah, oh, Young Master Wen, you can''t sell it, what should we do? If the money doesn''t work, I''ll go bankrupt... "


    Fan Kui had been drunk with Yin Yijie for the whole night, and had been feeling dizzy. Now that he had opened his eyes, he didn''t know what to say.


    Young Master Wen seemed to be tempted. He didn''t know if he was tempted to borrow money for Yin Yijie, or if he was tempted by Yin Yijie''s second piece of clothing.


    After thinking for a moment, he said:


    "The Third Princess has a lot of it. Moreover, wasn''t Fourth Young Master always looking for a project ¡­ "


    After Yin Yijie finished blowing the whole bottle of wine, he sighed and said:


    "Do you think Fourth Young Master''s money is easy to take? If it was easy, I would have put it there. Fourth Young Master and Fifth Miss are like two stainless steel balls, you can''t even find a place to put them. "


    I suddenly thought of something and blurted it out:


    "Men all like clothes, why not give Fourth Young Master a qipao? Or did any of you sacrifice your looks to seduce the Fifth Miss? "Seeing that all of you are heroes amongst men, virtuous and virtuous, the Fifth Miss must marry someone in the end. Who knows which one of you will be chosen?"


    Uh, why do I feel like my idea is pretty good?


    No matter how honorable the princess was, she had to marry her. The Emperor''s daughter couldn''t marry all of the Jade Emperor''s sons, right?


    In that case, the ''brother'' beside me seems to be quite competitive.


    As for a certain qipao, since she was interested in Fourth Young Master, why not just let her go?


    Three men and one woman, looking at me at the same time, each with the same intention.


    [I believe that those who knew about the incident at the hotel wouldn''t dare to mess with Fourth Young Master and Fifth Miss.]


    However, my black humor seemed to be too cold to resonate with.


    Yin Yijie rolled his eyes at me, Young Master Yu hugged me tightly and went back for me.


    As soon as the door opened, the birthday banquet officially began.


    Legend has it, bright and beautiful dinner party, exquisite crystal lamp out of a night of intoxication! They were filled with a strong desire. It seemed that this kind of occasion was very suitable. Or rather, this kind of occasion always carried with it an aura of erosion.


    Many delicious dishes were placed on the long table.


    Beautiful crystal glasses piled so high that someone opened a glass of champagne and poured the beautiful golden drink into the top one.


    And then those delicious beverages with little bubbles all the way down...


    Suddenly, I was wondering what kind of physical and chemical reactions would happen to the crystal glass in this mountain if the bottom one were to disappear. Perhaps, it would be a very cool thing to do! Just thinking about it made him feel extremely cool.


    Really, this method of pouring wine was really attracting someone with a cheap hand! Even the young daughter of a good family would be curious.


    I seem to find my palm a little itchy...


    I looked at the distance between myself and the third brother of the Fan family, slowly calculating. If I were to pull out a glass of wine, then turn around and ¡­ The effect must be gorgeous ¡­


    However, I still failed. The first time he thought of this, his eyes flashed with a strong desire to know and he was instantly killed by Young Master Yu.


    "Little person, you don''t look too good today. You look a little pale. Are you feeling really uncomfortable?"


    I think there are some people who are not liked by nature, such as jade pot ice. It''s not bad that he didn''t mention it. Now that he mentioned it, I really felt that the air here was too stuffy. There was a bit of fishy smell coming from the fragrant food, and I don''t know what it was, but it really made me feel nauseous!


    Dizzy!


    I rolled my eyes at him. Looking at this posture from afar, it was probably the standard posture for flirting.


    Thus, Young Master Yu smiled in satisfaction.


    He had been putting on an act all this time, but now his face became even darker and his eyes even more vicious and dark ¡­


    Maybe he was jealous, or maybe he changed into a different mask and let the other team watch the show!


    Who knows?


    Someone came over with a drink. I looked at the champagne. It was so fragrant, such a good day. Maybe I should celebrate. Or perhaps, this wine could suppress a restless stomach. No matter what, I still took out a cup. It seems that after a long time, I slowly shook it off, revealing the wine underneath before drinking it ¡­


    Young Master Yu muttered disapprovingly, "It''s even worse to drink this cold. These past few days have been uncomfortable and they won''t take care of themselves. "


    His voice wasn''t loud, but it just so happened that the two people behind him heard it. The third son of the Fan family, who always had an extremely cheap mouth, naturally wouldn''t let me go. Jerry, you... You should learn more from Young Master Yu... "Just be more concerned about others!"


    Young Master Yu smiled shamelessly.


    "Don''t, I learned it from Young Master Yin, he dotes on the cute girl even more than me? "Some women are born to be held in the palm of others'' hands ¡­"


    These words naturally didn''t go well with the Fan family''s Third Young Master''s ears!

 C210

    She raised her eyebrows and blushed. She wanted to say something, but an acquaintance passed by and greeted her ¡­


    Young Master Yu didn''t wait for her outburst and dragged me away.


    Yin Yijie looked at me gloomily, as if he was very angry.


    There''s no need to care about him. My old clothes are good as long as they are comfortable.


    When he thought of this, he suddenly thought of a comfortable situation. Ai! I wonder how he''s doing!


    However, that''s not something I can do.


    Comfortable to me, although cordial, but also is separated by Yin Yijie''s face.


    Without Yin Yijie, I am so comfortable. Of course I am nothing!]


    Drinking up the wine in a glass, the music started up, a tiny gesture from Jade, I understand, nod, why not dance!


    Sometimes, people couldn''t be too serious. Didn''t Zhou Qingyun teach me to interact more with people? Perhaps, I could ''come in contact'' with Young Master Yu. After all, he was protecting me now, wasn''t she?


    I am a weak woman. I am not as strong as I thought. When that broad and reliable chest is unattainable, how can I not be injured? If there really is an elder brother, will I be able to rely on him?


    Dance was the same as the song, or whatever it was. As long as it appeared at the right time, regardless of whether or not one knew how to dance, they would always be able to divert their attention or disperse.


    Narrowing his eyes, he relied on his senses and began to sway, intoxicated from the journey!


    His stomach was shaking as well, to the point where he was about to vomit. I really want to open my bloody mouth and spit out the whole world. He spat out all of Yin Yijie''s masks and words that he treated me badly.


    However, when I felt dizzy and dizzy, I didn''t vomit. On the contrary, I was confused and felt quite comfortable.


    What an inverted and crazy world! Oh, that''s ridiculous. I''m probably the only one in the world who''s going to throw up and feel good. I''m a genius, a peerless genius!


    Thus, I smiled ¡­


    Laughing at all the disturbance in this world was never enough to escape fame and love!


    He wanted to cry and laugh.


    He wanted to die!


    Xiao Yu was swinging me around casually when suddenly, he grabbed my chin and lowered his head to look at me ¡­


    Yu Shao Qingyu...


    "What''s wrong? "Darling, did you get drunk just like that?"


    I looked up, blinked, and smiled at him.


    "I''m not drunk!"


    The two words were enough to make Young Master Yu smile.


    "I heard that''s what those who are drunk say!"


    I asked, "Are you drunk?"


    "Naturally, I am ¡­"


    Suddenly understanding the meaning of my question, Young Master Yu smiles...


    The two of them moved so close to each other, so close to each other, and laughed so happily ¡­


    I hung from Young Master Yu''s body, feeling intoxicated...


    Young Master Yu said:


    "Don''t overdo it, your old clothes rack is about to give out!"


    I frowned. I didn''t know what he was talking about at first!


    It took him a lot of effort to know that he was talking about Yin Yijie!


    How boring!


    Who cares about him!


    Just now, he controlled my emotions a few more times.


    Yin Yijie often doesn''t seem to remember that I''m only seventeen and still a minor!


    Tch! I am the age to make mistakes when studying, not the age of seventy or eighty, the old monk in meditation! Beat him up everyday, beat him up everyday!


    "Girl, have you really decided to recruit me?"


    Young Master Yu''s eyes darkened as well.


    Pfft, it''s not that this bastard wants me, but that he wants me to buy me! Sell me!


    What kind of pure and innocent act was this!?


    How annoying!


    I stopped laughing. I felt that there was no one in this world who could not hate and loathe me!


    Lowering his head, he lay on his chest. Suddenly, it started to rain! This winter, I think, was the first rain.


    I seem to remember that when something bad was going to happen, it would always rain. Later on, the sky changed to a golden birch. Could it be that there''s nothing to do now, so I''m going to use artificial rainfall? Tsk, I''m not interested.


    Closing his eyes, he continued the artificial rainfall in a weird manner ¡­


    I don''t really understand. Just now, I was clearly feeling a little carefree, but I also didn''t think that there was anything bad happening right now. Could it be that the heavens understand this better than I do, so I have to go down to the rain to celebrate?


    I don''t know. I only saw Yin Yijie''s back in the dim light. It seemed that he was the anti-aircraft gun filled with dried ice!


    Yin was like a cannon filled with dry ice. Just now, he was the one firing. After that, rain began to fall.


    Actually, to be fair to Yu Shuang Bing, her chest was actually wide, warm, and gentle enough to drip water ¡­ Once one threw himself into it, they would discover that he really could drip water. Look, his chest was wet, and it was still warm ¡­


    His feet followed the movements of the jade pot, and he didn''t know why he was willing to do anything, regardless of whether it was heaven or earth.


    On the contrary, I felt that his warm TMD was a catalyst that could increase the power of a dry ice flak five times over.


    My nose actually started snorting.


    Jade Urn Ice lightly patted my back. He didn''t say anything for a long time, but in some unknown corner, his heart was beating rapidly.


    His heart was a little chaotic, a little pitiful.


    My heart is beating fast. This is probably the most undisguisable thing in the world, I suddenly feel.


    Yin Yijie''s heart beat was always steady and strong, while Yu Shuang Bing''s heart beat was gentle, obviously different from Yin Yijie''s ¡­


    Heh, there''s something wrong with my head. I can''t believe I''m trying so hard to think of something. Am I crazy? Didn''t he sell me to Jade Pot Ice a few days ago for eight million? "Oh, men love women, women love their ex-husbands, I..." What nonsense, why do I even have the words of this couple? I must have been poisoned by them just now.


    Me, ignore it.


    "There is a new story in life, one that cannot be compared to the others.


    "Thank you, my son Jin, for your love of me."


    Well, that''s a good poem, I think.


    I don''t know who is new between Fan and me, but we are vile and cheap, and I don''t know how vile Yan Yijie and Jade Pot Ice are, but I...


    "If you want to cry, cry for a while.


    "But after a while ¡­"


    Yu Shuang Bing''s gentle voice was low, no longer a fox-like smile, and no longer the unruly attitude of a dissolute young master.


    Seriously, as if he was telling me something extremely important.


    I raised my head and looked at Jade Urn Ice, as if I couldn''t see the mask on his face, or was it just that his face had turned completely green and couldn''t be seen with the naked eye?


    Think about it with a frown. I think it''s important.


    Well, he actually accused me of crying, and he was so serious, as if he''d gone to court and found out that the illegal gains were actually the quilt that had kicked me out of bed last night.


    "Be strong."


    Yu Hu Bing''s hand slowly caressed my back. My head was very slow and very gentle.


    En, today''s jade pot ice gave me endless gentleness.


    If I were in the mood, I would doubt if he had really become my brother, or if he had decided to soften my old clothes.


    After all, for example, Ge Yi, one had to hit the soft spot to wear it, otherwise ¡­


    "Tens of thousands of people, clean up!"


    Where did you come from? But it''s new, not mine.


    But the meaning of the Jade Gorge Ice was about the same.


    A month passed in Chang''an, and the sound of tens of thousands of people washing clothes could be heard.


    The autumn wind blew without end, but it was always a matter of love and concern.


    What day is it? My good man, let''s go on an expedition.


    Ah, ah, ah, I am a little impassioned, want to lean against the railing to blow the winter wind, deeply feel the meaning of Uncle Li Bai''s poem.


    In a daze, I had the feeling that my uncle had written this poem just for me, but it was too obscure.


    Test me. Hur Hur. Interesting.


    "When the day comes for us to take him as our man, we will set out on an expedition."


    Yin Yijie, did you abandon me and go to Pinghu? I look a little like it.


    Everyone is drunk, and I think it''s good. I feel good about fusing the feelings of a puny kid like me with Uncle Li Bai''s great poems.


    It was as if my tears had also spilled into doubt that the Milky Way had descended from the heavens, beautiful and sad.


    From far away, there was a lively sound in his ears. The crowd seemed to have boiled up and began to churn.


    Oh, this is a wonderful world, here is a group of beautiful people, the elegant and elegant Golden Crow around the beautiful young lady, forming a very beautiful picture apart from the two clearly incompatible hands on her chest.


    It was probably night time. I heard that the ballroom would only open at 10 pm and only open at 12 pm.


    Looks like it.


    Look around the bar, there are many beauties whose breasts are half-exposed and twinkle with stars.


    I really didn''t know that a famous lady from a wealthy family would actually ¡­ How should I put it, I think, I''m too old-fashioned.


    I don''t like it.


    I don''t want to see it either.


    At such a time and in such a situation, I really want to go home.


    "Be brave."


    Yu Hu Bing held onto my shoulder and pressed down hard, as though she was giving me strength.


    I''m speechless, it''s not like they''re asking me to kill people, what do they need to be brave enough to do? Besides, Yin Yijie''s birthday is also coming. I''ve already been called over by them, and I''m still not leaving. Does it mean that I have to accompany them from the afternoon till midnight? Why?


    Pushing aside the jade pot ice, I point to the bathroom, telling me to calm down, get ready, and leave.


    In a world that does not belong to me, there is no one to tell me how long I should last.


    I didn''t see any need for it either.


    In the bathroom, Fan Ji was mending his makeup. Many ladies were mending their makeup. This was quite a novelty.


    I put on a little bit of makeup. I didn''t take it off, nor did I bring anything to make up for it. So, like a toilet, come out ¡­


    There was a strange silence in the air.


    Even though my brain isn''t too good, I can still feel it.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed that there seemed to be a few women looking at me, their expressions not very good.


    They had a feeling that they were ready to make a move.


    What do you want to do, I won''t wash my hands.


    I held the knife in my pocket. No matter what happened, I wouldn''t mind attacking a group of honorable ''ladies'' in such a noisy place, even if she was a princess.


    Slowly past the washstand, past Fan, past...


    "Little bitch!"


    Fan Ji raised his hand, and the words came out of his mouth at the same time.


    I took out the knife and opened the blade. The switchblade that Hero killed when he was trying to assassinate Yuming. Now, he has a Swiss Army knife with him.


    Put it by your side, I, wash your hands, look in the mirror, and wait for them to call.


    Wine is indeed a good thing. Sometimes, we only need to remind them a little, just to awaken their consciousness.


    I may not be drunk, and I may not wake up, but my blood is burning, dazed, uncontrollable, burning.

 C211

    In such an obvious and strange situation, I actually wasn''t in a hurry to leave. Instead, I stopped, washed my hands, heated up my phone, and dried it ¡­


    "Buzz buzz buzz buzz ¡­" "Swish, swish, swish, swish ¡­"


    The phone made a warm sound. Listening to it made him feel like he was fighting.


    Heh, I, I actually challenged five or six young misses to battle, wasn''t that too arrogant? However, it felt very good. I dried my hands and brushed my hair before gracefully turning around ¡­


    "It''s only a little bit big, we can all climb onto the bed ¡­"


    There was an unknown young lady behind me who sounded almost sour.


    What does it have to do with me? Since he had nothing to do with me, he patted his butt and left.


    Swaggering, I left.


    No one wants to fight, so naturally, I don''t have the brains to provoke them. I don''t think I have the strength to fight five or six people.


    However, since no one is stopping me, I, swagger elegantly and elegantly, and leave.


    "Clang!"


    Behind him, an abnormal knocking sound came from the trash can.


    But I had just passed under the horn, and the sound was not very clear.


    In his heart, he was still wondering what Fan Kui wanted to do by coming here. If you don''t get me to open fire, are you looking at a trash can that doesn''t suit you? Well, it''s possible. After all, everyone''s hobbies are different.


    "What took you so long?"


    Yu Hu Bing was waiting at the door. When she saw me, her eyes showed a trace of worry.


    I nodded.


    He quietly put away his knife, but his mind became a bit clearer.


    I indifferently looked at the scene and the aroma of the red man, green woman and red wine and green meat by the bar. I said,


    "Can we go home now?"


    Jade Urn Ice took my hand and, without waiting for me to say anything, started walking in a certain direction.


    This was quite strange. Everything here looked strange.


    There were even two men there ¡­ My eyes widened and I stopped.


    Looking at that direction, there were two men, one fat while the other slightly skinny. The two of them were hugging their heads and kissing?!


    GAY! Real card.


    The first time I saw it with my own eyes, it didn''t seem to be such an alluring affair.


    Suddenly, his vision turned black.


    The house was dark and the lights were out.


    "Bang ¡­" "Pah!"


    The sound of a cannon could be heard from the window. It was a very New Year''s atmosphere, and it was very melodious.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Many ladies cried out in alarm, their cries mixed with fear and charms.


    Recalling the story of the sudden power outage in the elevator, it was not hard to guess that someone must have done it.


    In the darkness, it was a good time to act recklessly and release all of his lust.


    In just a split-second, the temperature in the air began to soar. All sorts of sounds rose and fell in succession. So, so shocking!


    There were also many women screaming because it was too dark in the room.


    I suddenly felt that the bad taste in this world was really endless, making people gasp in admiration.


    Specks of fluorescent light rose and fell, probably from a cell phone or some other unconventional object.


    However, the faster one was, the stronger it would be. It would be destroyed, stopped or kicked away by someone else.


    "Calm down, everyone. A sudden blackout will happen in a moment!"


    Young Master Wen''s voice resounded above all the other voices in the arena.


    "Young Master Yin, we''ll be leaving first then."


    Young Master Yu''s voice was also raised by two points, along with an extravagant aura that carried a unique purity.


    Me, I feel crazy.


    This world seems to be trying to overturn me, to overturn me completely! Target sense, this blackout was a common occurrence, or perhaps premeditated.


    In every corner of his ears, the sound of flesh touching flesh had already sounded out. There were also sounds of joy between men and women.


    Seventeen, am I considered a kid? I have done the same thing with Yin Yijie. Is the discomfort in my ears reserved? I don''t know, but I feel sick to my stomach.


    He wanted to vomit. This time, he truly wanted to vomit.


    Such a large-scale scene was truly amazing.


    I really have to go.


    It''s not appropriate for children, I think that Jadepot Ice felt the same way, so he tightly held my hand and moved it to the side.


    In the dim light, I had gotten used to it.


    Of course, my eyes are very bright.


    From afar, he saw a line of small massage parlors. At this moment, a world-shaking sound could be heard, far louder than the sound coming from the outside.


    He was scared, but that was the direction of the door.


    Since that''s the case, I will follow the Jade Gorge Ice with ease.


    I didn''t dare speak carelessly, but I think my intention of leaving was quite clear, because I pulled harder and harder in that direction.


    His heart was beating rapidly and his face was burning.


    I don''t want to be in a place like this. I just want to leave.


    This is the world he lives in. We are too far apart.


    If he''s really a vegetarian, I''ll go home and wait for him.


    Heh, he sold me out in public, yet I still want to wait for him. Isn''t it that I believe him too much, or that I don''t trust him too much? I don''t know. I feel dizzy. I''m going to faint.


    "Young Master Wen, do this brother a favor and send him back in a while."


    Yin Yijie''s voice was full of the smell of alcohol, as if he was listless.


    "Damn it, the lightning stopped for so long today! Young Master Yin, change the venue and go to Wan Jia Le! "


    Young Master Wen''s voice wasn''t loud, but rather agitated.


    The two of them, who were not far from us, carefully avoided the flustered men and women nearby, and seemed to be walking towards the door as well.


    "No, it''s boring. I have to go and see the opening of Venus this evening. "


    With a wave of his hand, Yin Yi staggered. He did not look like he was going to Venus, but more like a gambler from Las Vegas.


    However, the moment Yin Yijie''s voice fell, the surrounding voices strangely stopped.


    Someone in the dim light asked:


    "Young Master Yin, is there a chance today in Na''er city? Wow! So deep! "Which one? Quickly tell me ¡­"


    Yin Yijie was already in front of us, yet he pretended to be in a panic. He looked around, humphed and said coldly:


    "Look for yourself."


    Suddenly, rustling sounds could be heard. Some people began to get up and put on their clothes, wishing that they could immediately fly home or gather together to see what was going on today.


    Some of them sped up in the middle of the fight, and the sounds of banging could be heard. One of the two who was not willing to stop said while gasping for breath,


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, the bazaar will only start after a while ¡­"


    Sigh, this is what you call a mess.


    Some of them didn''t even wear inner clothing and directly put on their outer clothing. Some of them even held onto their guns as they struggled to retract them ¡­


    The door began to fall into chaos, and there was a huge commotion everywhere ¡­


    Jadewood Ice quietly pulled me close to the door and headed out.


    At some point, the door had been opened a crack. Those who wanted to leave had to do so quietly.


    I guess the situation here is really not suitable for the public to know.


    However, the corridor was as dark as night. A large group of people were staggering and crashing against the east wall and the west wall.


    A blind person on the side charged towards me in a crooked manner.


    Suddenly, a black figure, slightly taller and thinner, squeezed over and pushed the man aside.


    I lowered my head and used my memory to find my way out.


    I want to leave.


    Everything that happened just now was too disgusting, I was extremely evil.


    I''m not sure where I''ll vomit in a little while.


    Tightening his waist, one of his arms forcefully squeezed away the Jade Gorge Ice. He embraced me and quickly went downstairs ¡­


    The arm was stiff; the hand on my waist, cold, woke me up.


    The familiar heartbeat, low and hot, made the side of my face turn hot to the point of melting.


    He smelt a mix of aroma of wine and makeup, with the tip of his nose close to my head. He was breathing heavily ¡­


    Half turned, so suddenly, I fell into an inhuman embrace.


    My feet don''t want to move anymore. It is so disgusting. The sudden heat has completely upended my cold and uncomfortable stomach ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­"


    I began to hiccup.


    It doesn''t even affect my mood. I am about to vomit.


    "This humble one! "What''s wrong?"


    Behind me, Jadewood Ice''s voice sounded two steps behind me. In the dim light, he could hear my discomfort.


    He, followed closely behind me; he, cared about me.


    But, I, ah... I wish there was someone else.


    Or perhaps, I don''t want it anymore, because it''s already too late ¡­ Hurry up and turn your head to the side of the road...


    The iron arm hugged me very close, and no matter where I looked, I wouldn''t be able to avoid it.


    The breath at the end of my nose began to heat up, and a frightful wave of cold and hot air, like boiling water and mercury, mixed together and surged toward me.


    A cool hand fumbled in front of me.


    I put my hand to my chest, ready to throw up...


    That big hand stopped on my arm and moved along the arm to touch my hand. It pressed on my chest and clenched it tightly. It rested on my chest, not that long ago ¡­ That posture.


    Behind him, there were still people rushing away in a hurry. A little further away, the sound of their footsteps were a bit messy, yet they were still shouting:


    "Run!" The firecrackers exploded! Fire! "Hurry up and leave!"


    His messy footsteps were madly rushing over ¡­


    The iron arms around me grew tighter, and almost picked me up and ran out.


    However, I can''t hold on any longer. "Hua ¡­"


    Such a terrible scene, I opened my mouth and vomited! I wanted to stop and make my stomach feel better, even if I had to throw up, but the fugitives behind me didn''t give me a chance.


    Jade Pot Ice was at the back trying to shield us.


    Yin Yijie held me and quickly walked towards the side door. I don''t remember this road at all.


    Pfft, "Hua, eh ¡­"


    He ate a lot in the afternoon, so he was quite imposing when it came to puking.


    A sour smell rushed to his head. His nose turned sour and tears began to flow out of his eyes.


    His mouth was filled with half finished products for his body to absorb. However, his mouth didn''t like the taste of the viscous liquid. He spat out a mouthful of viscous liquid and it felt uncomfortable.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly without stopping. His arms were so tight that he wanted to break me by the waist.


    From beginning to end, not a single word was spoken.


    "Pah!"


    No one knew who fell down from the back, but the next moment, someone loudly cursed, "F * ck, who''s so wicked, pooping here?!"


    "Plop, plop, plop ¡­"


    Someone was probably chasing after them.


    A person, probably a dog eating mud, hurriedly corrected:


    "Who the f * ck vomited here ¡­"


    Otherwise, why would she be in such a hurry to correct such a small problem? Behind him, it was blocked.


    Heh, as I spit, I laughed, the corners of my mouth curled up, and my vomiting became less intense.


    Go to No


    "Safe exit"


    "Emergency Export EXIT"


    Only my eyes can see the light. It''s very interesting.


    "Hua ¡­"


    It''s so funny, my stomach is so sick, I can''t stop puking, more puking than I did a few days ago.


    His eyes were blurry and his head felt dizzy.


    An arm at his waist and an arm at his chest, he hugged me tightly and walked away quickly.


    I held on to the arm, my hand also splashed with some digestive imperfections, a little smelly, hehe, smelly, even.


    He smelled of fat powder, vomit, mixed sauce noodles, and a word of "mixed".


    A cold gust of wind blew from that direction, immediately freezing my eyes. For some reason, my nose wasn''t sore anymore, but my eyes started to drool as fluid flowed unceasingly from them.


    His heart was cold, but so was his stomach and his mouth.


    Truly, after just spitting out the most bitter taste in his mouth, his stomach was still churning.


    At the door, a faint snowy light shone. There was no wait, no stars, no moon.


    The ground was covered with a faint, snow-white glow. It was sad and clear.


    A car was waiting there.


    I don''t know what the next scene will be, but I don''t have much strength left.


    When I saw the door, I was tired.


    His face was cold, the two dry rivers hurt from the cold winds.


    Her eyelashes were somewhat heavy, as though there was ice on them.


    I... My mind began to wander around in a daze. I wanted something, but I couldn''t seem to get it; I was afraid of something, but I couldn''t figure it out; my blank mind didn''t have an idea; my confused mind couldn''t figure it out.


    Yin Yijie walked so fast that the jade pot ice rushed forward to open the door of the car.


    He lifted his arm. My masterpiece was on it, dirty, I think.


    Such a clean Yin Yijie, yet he was covered in filth. How shameful.


    "Come to my house."


    Jade Gorge Ice stood at the door of the carriage, his voice light as water.


    "No.


    I have business back home.


    "Tonight ¡­"


    Yin Yijie frowned and withdrew his hand ¡­


    He put me in the car, his hand still on my waist, pulling away... Why did he withdraw his hand? No! My head jerked back and I threw myself out.


    I know I don''t have the right, I don''t have the habit, I don''t have the intention.


    However, at this moment, my body must not have gone through my brain. It must have betrayed me and rushed out ¡­


    Yin Yijie, you''re less than a foot away from me, so the momentum of my pounce is limited.


    Before I could figure it out, I had run into a wall, a familiar embrace, and loved me so much.


    Yin Yijie stiffened. His cold body became more rigid like a steel statue in a world of ice and snow. It was cold, hard and bone-chilling.


    I don''t care, I just want to hug, or, I just... My body had fallen in love with him and wanted to get close to him.


    So what if it was cold? So what if it was tough? He is my Yin Yijie, my...


    I don''t know what he is to me, but Yin Yijie didn''t make anyone guess for long.


    Her arms came back and she held me close to her, hugging me tightly. She slightly shifted my body to make me feel more comfortable.


    Hugging me, with his head on my shoulder and his head buried in my shoulder, he said in a low voice:


    "Be good, you can do it."


    I didn''t move, just hugged him tightly. At this moment, I was thinking about this: hug him, hug him...


    "What happened? Why are you vomiting so much today?"


    Yin Yijie asked with a hoarse voice.


    Faint and faint, all the emotions that I imagined.


    His voice was hoarse, containing the sorrow of parting from his wife and pacifying her. It was also filled with an infinite amount of concern and regret.


    Yes, when he was at home, I had a fever twice the year before and was almost all right.


    My luck is bad, my health is good, and I can stand the torments.


    What happened this time? Why did he feel nauseous all the time? Thinking, will you vomit? I had a whim.


    I just stayed in his arms and didn''t move.


    That''s what I want. What''s the point of throwing up?


    So what if he was sick?


    I just miss him, okay?


    "Take care of yourself. No matter what, he must not hurt himself. "Ke Er can do it."


    Yin Yijie did not insist on my answer, pressing my head, saying irrelevant words.


    On his palm, there was a trace of warmth and gentleness.


    "Yes."


    I''ve always been a good kid, so I have to listen when he talks to me so quietly, right?

 C212

    "Take good care of yourself ¡­"


    Yin Yijie repeated himself in a low voice and pressed on my back, as if he was trying to push those words to my heart.


    I was shocked. His body stiffened as he slowly separated from me.


    His hand, like a dying snake, was stiff, falling from my head, body, and chest. His breath, became cold ¡­


    Yin Yijie pushed me into the car. "Bang!"


    He forcefully shut the car door and decisively turned around. He returned to the darkness, back to that world where demons danced chaotically. His back was cold, stiff, and distant ¡­


    "Bam!"


    The door creaked again, and I heard it.


    My mind was clear, my ears were sharp, and what I needed to see and hear continued.


    However, my heart is empty.


    One voice after another, one by one, played out in front of my eyes, visible, audible, yet somehow intangible.


    I only saw his back. Gone, gone...


    "Take care of yourself," is that a difficult and important thing? You need him to repeat it again and again? Did he still want me or not? Why didn''t he want to go home?


    Why, I feel so bad if you don''t hug me ¡­


    A large hand pulled me to the left.


    I don''t want to.


    I only want him. He has something special in his bosom.


    I am a cat that recognizes its master, not a stray dog.


    I am.


    Even if he''s gone, so am I.


    Strong rejection, I do not want to be close to anyone else, I also want to put a sign on the forehead: do not come close!


    The car, did not know when drove away, the street lights flash, the sound of people, lanterns hung high, red carpet spread, another happy year!


    I saw it all. I saw a strange world that had nothing to do with me.


    I am not one of them. I am one of them.


    His eyelids were heavy, his eyelashes were interfering, his mouth was bitter, and his throat was spicy.


    Oh, yes. I ate too much spicy lunch.


    When the car stopped, Ice Jade opened the door and looked at me.


    I looked at him, puzzled.


    Yuping Ice helped me out of the car. Her eyebrows rose, but she didn''t make fun of me. Or perhaps she didn''t have this kind of atmosphere.


    On the contrary, it gave birth to a strange feeling of affection that made people feel that it wasn''t real.


    Alas, how could he love me?


    Maybe, didn''t you hear? He spent a million to buy me, didn''t he cherish me, didn''t he just throw me aside?


    What was the difference between that and throwing away money?


    But I''m not interested in this rack. I''d rather hide in a closet than... I don''t want him to help me, I''m fine, no.


    With one hand behind my back, Yu Hu Bing gently held onto my waist and sent me home.


    I went home with a cold face.


    Back at my home, I...


    Bathed in white, my mind was still cool and I didn''t think much about it.


    I don''t know what it is. This is a fantasy world, I don''t know what it is, so I chose to be quiet.


    "Take care of yourself," I can do it.


    I''m so tired. It''s not appropriate for me to take a bath when my aunt comes, but it''s not a lot. I really feel like I''m taking a bath.


    There were so many rules in the world. Why was there no rule as to what love was?


    International standards, why not define them so I can confirm what he means.


    Taking a bath was a very comfortable thing to do.


    After soaking in it for 15 minutes, he felt much more relaxed.


    Crawling out, looking at the change of dirty clothes, I suddenly want to laugh.


    He wondered what effect Yin Yijie''s dirty appearance would have.


    I, who rarely puke so much, actually puke on him.


    Although it was only a small portion, but hehe ¡­


    His embrace was comfortable, even though it was stiff.


    His stiff back was like a pillar, allowing him to rely on it without worry.


    Mm, I like to hug him. Even if it''s a bit cold, it''s still very comfortable, far more than Young Master Yu''s gentleness.


    Maybe I was born to be miserable and couldn''t enjoy the blessings of being gentle, but I didn''t feel that anything bad could happen to my Yin Yijie if he wasn''t gentle.


    "Take care of yourself," this approximation... Shaking my head, I don''t want to think about that.


    Tonight, he''s holding me, he''s...


    Today''s matter was too messy. Forget it, I ¡­ Sitting in the bedroom, watching the dream state, the pure light, the glowing eyes.


    Love is pure crystal, can''t bear to go through with it.


    He is an adult and I am not yet grown up. Perhaps, I should listen to him.


    Because he clearly said that he would fight for a good future for us.


    That''s right, he''s working hard outside. I, take care of myself, take care of me ¡­


    In fact, it was just one day.


    That day, it was called Nian.


    On the eve of New Year''s Eve, I ate early and read for a while. At 9: 30 sharp, I washed up and went to bed.


    Only by eating one''s fill and sleeping well would one be able to live a better life.


    Although he had been able to sleep for more than ten hours due to the lack of attention, what was so bad about sleeping so well? The review is also more vigorous, the mood is also good, I do not care about sleeping.


    I woke up early in the morning, feeling sick in my stomach.


    He quickly got up and retched a few times. Nothing happened.


    It was strange, as it had been so often lately, but he was still fine and nothing was amiss.


    Forget it, I''m too lazy to care.


    At home, no one knew who ordered it, but it was still filled to the brim with a large refrigerator full of all kinds of food.


    I quietly read books, the wrong set of questions, over and over again, the text over and over again.


    I am very quiet and at ease.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­"


    The phone rang. I was like an arrow that left the bow as I quickly ran to my bedroom, study room, balcony, living room ¡­ The phone continued to ring. It was urgent.


    I was a little anxious.


    A person would also want to hear the voices of their relatives and friends after a long time. This was probably because of the social nature of the person.


    If a person was really bored for half a month, it would probably be very little.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­"


    The phone''s aria continued.


    Standing in front of the bedroom door, thinking about every possible place to put a phone, moving his ears, he thought he was in the bathroom.


    He quickly ran in to take a look, it really was ¡­


    Holding the phone, he stopped urging. Number, Don''t recognize...


    The air once again descended into silence. In his mind, he thought back to the ringing of the bell just now.


    "Going home."


    It''s New Year''s Eve. Will he be going home? Maybe not, I thought.


    She went online to read the news early in the morning. Since the two leading pharmaceutical factories and hotels under the Yin family had simultaneously encountered financial problems, the annual report might lose money.


    The public opinion response is very strong, commentator article, this has done a profound analysis.


    I don''t understand, but I know that Yin Yijie must be really busy right now.


    Oh, it looks like this matter has been going on for a long time.


    However, I still find it strange. The Yin family is so huge, and in addition to these two dragon heads, there are also many other dragon heads. They may not be that huge, they may not be that famous, but they might still be able to earn that much money.


    Also, didn''t he want to get some organic food? There are so many places in the old town...


    Holding the phone and looking at the unfamiliar number, I suddenly smelled a hint of conspiracy.


    Heh, conspiracy. This world itself is a conspiracy of God. Watching humans struggle between life and death in the midst of the clouds is a conspiracy.


    No matter, holding the phone, I think and think, how about, give a comfortable one.


    Just now, Yu Li said that she wanted to come over, how could I forget about the comfort in my house? No matter what the cause and effect, comfort or very caring for me, it''s the new year and he''s out of the hospital? Complete? Oh, when you grow up, you need to know how to care about others, I think.


    Very simple, very decisive, very simple. I took out a comfortable phone and pressed...


    "Hello, hello."


    It was a comfortable sound, calm and quiet as always. It made people want to fall asleep.


    But I was not sleepy.


    "Hello ¡­"


    Hello, are you comfortable with amnesia?


    Did you change the phone? Did he put on a mask?


    He doesn''t know my phone number? I don''t think so.


    He gave me my phone number. Usually, when he was in charge of the house, he remembered the telephone number on the account very clearly. I didn''t notice. Under normal and predictable circumstances, he would forget my phone number and throw me a line ¡­


    "Hello."


    There was a hubbub on the phone, but it didn''t reach my ears. A barrier of "Hello" had been set up around me.


    "Let me do it. This time, I will definitely find him. "


    Yin Yijie''s voice was calm, not that cold, but it was also not hot. It was calm, almost emotionless.


    "I haven''t found any news in a few years, return it." What are you going to do after the guardianship? Did you take your father seriously? "Huh?"


    It was an extremely unfamiliar woman''s voice. It was clear and cold, with a hint of anger in it. It seemed to resent the fact that he had failed to meet her expectations.


    There was a lot of noise coming from the phone, but I couldn''t tell what it was. I could only prick up my ears and listen!


    "Didn''t you already give me too little jade? Separating the two of them is not considered a loss. "


    Yin Yijie actually had the intention to curry favor with him? Or bow your head and flatter? Since he had never seen the situation, he didn''t dare to presume to claim it.


    "Oh, okay, thank you for remembering."


    A comfortable and indifferent voice entered his ears.


    It was quiet, but at the same time, it felt strange.


    He seemed to understand what I meant, and to maintain an invisible distance. We seemed to be even further away than the phone.


    Me, oh... Okay, I nodded, okay, okay... Everyone''s fine. That''s good.


    "Little girl, I don''t care how you play with her." "I only care about your dad for ten years ¡­"


    That woman seems to have a grudge with me.


    "Got it." "Today is New Year''s Day ¡­"


    Yin Yijie lowered his voice.


    Perhaps not, perhaps he had walked far away in comfort. It was probably inconvenient for him to answer a private phone call while Yin Yijie was talking.


    "Yes, I have something to do at home for now. I''ll visit another day to express my thanks ¡­" "Here''s to your early years ¡­"


    After saying that, he hung up.


    I haven''t said a word since the beginning.


    Looking at the phone, silence.


    Comfortable, knowing it''s me, he must know, or else he wouldn''t pretend to be so familiar.


    Comfortable. You know what I mean, otherwise you wouldn''t be so secretive as to tell me that you shouldn''t wait for them today.


    Comfortable, I know that I heard Yin Yijie''s words, followed the flow, let me hear a few more words, it should be like this.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to stop for so long.


    Yin Yijie, what do you mean?


    His father, his father... What happened?


    I know nothing.


    I don''t know much about my father, I don''t care what he does.


    Who was that woman? Why did Yin Yijie have to treat her like this? Yin Yijie had always been cold. Even when facing a monster like Fourth Young Master, he had never lied to him. He had no nice words to say to Fan Kui, who was always arrogant. Other than coaxing me, there was also this woman on the phone ¡­


    This is a guessing world, me, not a zealous guessing party.


    I only know that today, I will live by myself.


    One day alone means one year alone.


    I am the only one in my world.


    The world of Yin Yijie, "gave" me the jade pot ice, me, but he is an old clothes, an old clothes sold at a high price.


    Mm, it was worth it.


    I don''t sound that way.


    I don''t know who he was looking for or how he got involved with me.


    But I don''t care.


    I am a humble person. I am not sure if I can be on my own or not.


    Self-reliance was a very important issue.


    To live, to have nothing to do with food.


    Put down the phone, I think, my meaning has reached, I am not long-winded, not annoying, I have grown up.


    I grew up, tomorrow will be 18 years old, I want to be strong, take care of myself, I can.


    If one treated a year as a day, it wouldn''t be too difficult to live it up.


    We are all lowly existences. It is good that we keep what we have.


    He put down the phone and went into the kitchen.


    My guardian gave me a solid and rich life, material and spiritual.


    Putting the mental part away, I began to fiddle with the physical part.


    Since it''s the new year, prepare well for yourself and bring out a new weather for the new year.


    He didn''t need to eat a large table of food, but it was still hot and cold everywhere. It couldn''t be considered much, since he wouldn''t be able to eat much.


    I can eat it in two days by myself.


    Such a day, as long as the air conditioner, two days to be not bad, New Year''s Day with the microwave oven hot, eat, isn''t it, feels good?


    Someone said, life is a mirror, you smiled at her, she smiled at you.


    I don''t have to smile foolishly in the mirror when I''m alone, but there''s no need to cry in the mirror either.


    Isn''t it good to be natural like this? Was I very pitiful?


    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    The phone rang again.


    Someone actually thought of me today? It''s a rare occurrence, let me take a look!


    Picking up the phone, he saw that it was yet another unknown number. It was a pair with the one he didn''t recognize. Should he answer it? Or, answer it.


    I''ve heard of harassment on the phone and murder on the phone. I''ve never heard of such a thing.


    Next... Press your finger down...


    "But it''s me, Daddy."


    The north wind blows, the north snow floats, the north snow floats and the year arrives.


    Dad went out to hide. He didn''t come back on the night of the seventh day, the thirtieth.


    Auntie gave the son of jade the cheek, I look forward to my father home New Year...


    Oh, it''s twenty-nine today, and it has to be tomorrow at thirty.


    I am looking forward to my guardian, not my father.


    My guardian, not my father, is someone who has nothing to do with me, nothing to do with me, nothing to do with...


    "But I want to spend the new year with dad. I just happened to tell you that and there''s something else. "After the eighteenth year of the new year, a poor child will take charge of the family. I can understand even if I tell you."


    The north wind was blowing and the wind was leaking from his father''s voice, making it difficult for him to hear his father''s words.


    I''m curious. What''s so important about Dad that he has to tell me now? Even if he was taken in, he could have told me before he was executed.


    Maybe I should see him.


    After all, he was my father.


    My father, how can I be afraid?


    "Ke Er, it''s father''s fault that I dragged you down."


    I did not answer for a long time, and my father sighed in a voice as desolate as the north wind.


    That feeling of helplessness was like the sunlight, making him unable to escape.


    I still didn''t know what to say.


    I didn''t know what to say.


    See you? I still have some concerns.


    I knew my father was running away, and I knew it, as if I were looking for him...


    BOOM! His brain was struck by lightning. I was stunned! Although there were always people chasing other people in this world, Yin Yijie was looking for someone on the phone just now, while his father was hiding, this ¡­


    Leaning against the door of Yin Yijie''s room, I was stunned. I felt a little dizzy.


    However, Yin Yijie was my father''s friend, my father''s friend. What was there to look for? This matter was illogical.


    Well, I think so.


    Although I doubt that with Yin Yijie''s high status, he would have made friends with my father, but maybe his father was an FBI informant or something like that.


    I didn''t know. In just an instant, my body was trembling and my teeth were chattering.


    "Come out, Daddy knows where you live. Daddy came to pick you up, okay? "


    My father, constantly repeating the name of "father" in a very sincere manner.


    Because he''s my father.


    However, it seemed that it would be more appropriate and infectious for me to call out my father.


    I said,


    "Dad, it was so easy to escape, so you shouldn''t come back and fight. "What are you talking about? Just say it on the phone."


    I, in fact, couldn''t say why, but the more others felt that I had to, the more miserable I felt, as if I were someone else''s pawn.


    Although I have to be a pawn for many people every day, I also want to struggle a bit.


    My father, on the other hand, has no special privileges on this point.


    After hanging up, I continued cooking.


    Between Dad and dinner, I chose to eat until I was full.


    This was life!


    It was almost three when Yu Li arrived.


    Yu Li was a role in the middle between the ''Comfortable'' and ''Song University''. He was more like a guest than the ''Comfortable'', and more like the master of a university than the ''Song University''. This feeling was really hard for one to grasp.


    However, I don''t need to grab onto anything, because we are just passing by, coming and going.


    In the end, nothing was left behind.

 C213

    "Little human, what are you doing?"


    Yu Li asked curiously as he stood in the dining room.


    "Nothing, do you want to try it, Uncle?"


    There was the meat of chicken, duck, and fish, the heads of green radish, lentils, and eight dishes. There was nothing much to introduce them to.


    Yu Li shook her head and looked at me for a while as if there was nothing much to see before she said:


    "It''s the new year, let''s change into a new set of clothes in a bit, don''t wear these old clothes."


    Yu Li''s words were rather strange.


    I lowered my head to look at myself. I wore it last year for the new year. It''s green. Yin Yijie likes me to wear green. Besides, I just looked at the calendar, it''s spring today, Spring Festival, can be rare.


    I''m all spring, aren''t I...


    Yu Li secretly shook his head. He changed the calendar on the wall and started fiddling with something on the balcony in the living room. Uh, I don''t care.


    This is my home, but I don''t have the right to be alone. Whatever he likes, as long as I eat or sleep, I can ignore him.


    He had read an article saying that the 22nd century would be ruled by China. One of the reasons was that the cost of living was very low for such a people to have a future.


    Well, I didn''t find out how the theory worked, and I don''t know what its credibility was.


    However, I think I''m still a good provider.


    Being alive was more important than being picky.


    Coming out of the living room, I took a look at the new calendar and realised it was all a picture of a flower and bird. I raised my eyebrows and ignored it ¡­ However, his eyes swept across today. He was twenty-nine, yet he didn''t see the word "Spring" on the side. It was still strangely tight.


    The spring calendar had been thrown into the trash and turned into trash.


    Puzzled, I stood by the trash can, frowning, deep in thought.


    "Old calendar, do you want to keep the package?"


    Yuli came out with an empty suitcase and looked at me.


    Bag book, even going to primary school, who still has bag book.


    I frowned and only then could I see it clearly. This is the calendar from last year. It isn''t spring today.


    Next year''s spring was still early ¡­


    On the first day of the new year, I woke up full of sleep. It was already ten o''clock.


    Hmm, recently, I''ve really been able to sleep abnormally well.


    On the thirteenth floor, the sounds of gunfire downstairs were very little to hear, and one couldn''t see the fireworks clearly. There was no noise, no colors, and it was a very peaceful sleep.


    Yes, at home, of course.


    Leaning on the headboard, hugging the huge bear, the sky was still dark, as though a new year hadn''t arrived yet.


    Or perhaps, the new year would be like this first day, dark.


    The air conditioner was constant and the room was not very warm.


    Cold and lonely.


    The light from the Dream State was a little dim, just like his gray eyes. They were rimmed with black circles and looked a little haggard.


    Today, the year before last, he had endured such inhuman torture for my sake; last year, today, I still have my last uncultivated plot of land; this year, no one, no telephone, no greetings.


    Jade Gorge didn''t call me, either.


    I, it seems, don''t want any of the new or old clothes racks.


    Adapting to the light in the room, I climbed out of bed and pulled open the curtains. The light was dim, but it was indeed a new year.


    One day, one year.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­"


    The phone rang. Me, listen, it seems to be in the living room.


    Holding the phone, I smiled. It seemed that I wasn''t that bad. In the end, there was still a bro I was missing on the first day of the new year.


    "Yes."


    Isn''t it exciting to have a friend call? Although there was a thin layer of tofu skin at the bottom of his heart, it still felt good.


    "Nice makeup!" Last night when I looked for you to play games, I actually didn''t see anyone. "Be honest."


    Brian, what does it mean to ask me across the ocean? All day long pull me to play online game, do not know only damage not...


    This evil person had a bad taste! I laughed, and I couldn''t help but laugh. Ouch, this guy is addicted.


    Last year''s Chinese New Year made several of their games go viral. This year ¡­ Ha ha-ha, no wonder he was so angry. It seemed like he wanted to kill his way over the phone.


    En En, from now on, I need to take fewer unfamiliar calls. I have murderous intent, so I shouldn''t bathe, cut my hair, open the city, marry, or travel ¡­


    "Sorry, I ate too much. I fell asleep because I was tired."


    I''ll be honest with you.


    I really didn''t think about keeping watch last night.


    At this age, I have to grow up if I don''t follow him. I can''t lose him, so why bother so much.


    "You''ve been sleeping recently. What, have you changed your surname or what?"


    Brian laughed too, as if he despised me.


    Hmph, so what? Do you care if I''m a pig or if I''m surnamed Zhu? Being able to sleep is a blessing.


    "Here''s to you."


    En ¡­ If it''s convenient, I''ll go online now and give you a winter vacation homework. "


    Brian was infuriated.


    No one says that a man who is small is small in size. A man who is small in eyes has a lot of eyes. The moment I get happy, he''s set up a trap.


    Heh heh, just because I''ve been on winter break for a long time, you''ve been plotting against me.


    I said,


    "We need to prepare for the college entrance exam, so we won''t bother about the difficult problems."


    This year is in March, so, the year is especially early, after the long vacation, the start of school, and very early, there is no choice.


    The winter vacation had to be considered for the Spring Festival, while the summer vacation was calculated according to the calendar. Around one o''clock, the principal said he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Of course, I don''t have to.


    Brian laughed complacently. In any case, I didn''t miss out on what he had told me, so that was all.


    Alas, I was eaten by him, washed my face, brushed my teeth, and had breakfast.


    On the first day of the new year, I lived a very fulfilling and fulfilling life.


    Brian was a psychopath, and he pestered me for a day. He said he was celebrating the new year.


    Two use WORD document to set control rights, complete online document contract limit, so the delivery of paper file and delay of time greatly reduced.


    To put it simply, you can use the simplest and most practical WORD documentation to complete some of the functions of large software, such as hierarchical control.


    After teleconferencing and web conferencing, upward control will also develop...


    Well, Brian talked a lot, and only let me go when he said I was going to puke.


    I don''t care if he''s exaggerating, or if it''s his dream.


    What he wants me to do, I''ll do as much as I can.


    Of course, the most annoying part wasn''t here, but Brian wanted me to see Descartes'' Philosophical Principles. "The more you learn, the more you find yourself ignorant."


    F * ck me!


    In the past, I was only talking about it, but now I''m actually being asked to read it. After reading it, I''ll write it down and feel the aftertaste. Ten thousand words.


    I can''t kill him! Ten thousand words, my college entrance examination essay is only a thousand words, hmph! Ignore.


    Whoever is ignorant who will learn, I feel that I know quite a bit, do not be careless to learn to be ignorant.


    The third task, by M. N. Gregory Mankiw, of The Principles of Economics, is not over yet.


    F * ck, what kind of heart does this little foreign devil have for him to continue torturing me? What is economics, GDP? IS-LM Model? PHD? Humph, humph ¡­


    From 10: 30 P.M. on, Brian and I officially broke off our relationship.


    Ignoring him, I happily told him about Lawyer''s economic law of the sea system of the continental legal system.


    I haven''t even taken the College Entrance Examination, so what''s the point of learning those things? Not too late for college.


    Later I guessed that Brian must have had a drink and was disappointed, for example, to be lovelorn, so he got into trouble with me.


    I''m a person, usually, who doesn''t speak and doesn''t go berserk ¡ª an absolutely good listener.


    But then again, during the long vacation that followed, I looked at The Principles of Philosophy and flipped through the Principles of Economics, leaving Yin a lot less time.


    As the saying goes, "There is nothing in this world that can disturb oneself." Well, since I am a nobody, it would be more appropriate to call it "There is nothing in this world that can disturb oneself."


    As long as he had something to do, no matter who it was, he would always be there. No matter what, he would always be there, so before going to sleep, he just rubbed his forehead, got up, and touched his lips as if he had kissed him ¡­ It felt good.


    He risked his life to save me, so I don''t think there''s anything to think about.


    "Take care of yourself," that was the best oath.


    With things to do and time to do, the days passed quickly.


    School start, senior year, next semester, like spring did not open up the thick clouds, pressing down on our classmates breathless.


    But I actually think it''s okay.


    Life, had goals, but not extravagant hopes.


    This was what was firmly grasped in his hand as he calmly faced the incoming attack.


    Other people would probably think that I was easy to learn and speak sarcastically ¡­


    Others may think I have no vision.


    However, I ¡­


    Forget it, let''s not talk about it. I am too humble a person, and I don''t have much right to expect it.


    All I know is keep working hard and then accept any outcome.


    The High Monk of the Floating Cloud Temple said, "Only when there is a cause can there be a result. If there is a reason, there must be a reason."


    Study hard, that''s all.


    Downstairs, I was looking at the notice, the graduation exam, the political exam, and so on.


    Actually, most of the teachers would still announce their presence in the classroom. However, after taking a look, it was clear to see.


    "Makeup is nice ¡­"


    Liao Liang brushed by and stuffed a bag of rice dumplings into my hands.


    Big meat chestnut dumplings, I guess.


    "Miss Lin ¡­"


    A voice that was as gentle as water rang out. It sounded like the spring wind in March, but in reality, it was quite sudden because it was only the first day of the lunar month.


    Perhaps because of the leap moon, the sky is still very cold, the spring wind, not suitable.


    Wrong season, it is never a good thing, just like the hot winter and cold summer, timing, is very important.


    Wrong, I don''t care.


    A young man, who looked a little like Song University, approached me with a big bouquet of roses in his hand. A red rose bloomed on his face as he continued enthusiastically:


    "Miss Mo, Young Master Zhao told me to send it to you. I''ll treat you to a meal later."


    I frowned. Young Master Zhao, Zhao Yun? When did he become a young master? Shaking his head, he didn''t look like one.


    Since it wasn''t, then it was better not to bother with it.


    The Ecstasy scare me.


    He took two steps back and two words appeared on the left and right side of his face: "Stranger, don''t come near!"


    "Oh, ah ¡­" This is Young Master Zhao''s gift to you. "


    The person handed over a box and a delicate jewelry box. There wasn''t even a package inside.


    The person had a very good attitude. He had a professional smile, but it was not a smile.


    I turned and walked back to the classroom.


    There''s a lot of people signing up today, and I don''t like to see it.


    Really, being famous is one thing, but being present is another; I don''t like being famous, much less being conspicuous.


    I hide from people who have not yet shown any obvious malice and who pose a material threat to me.


    Of course, not saying a word was not the way to treat guests.

 C214

    However, I am not a guest, nor is he mine.


    "Miss Lin ¡­"


    The person was also quick, immediately blocking in front of me. There was a trace of surprise on his face, as if he didn''t expect that I would do this, and he only wanted to complete the mission. His face was slightly red, and his words were short of words, "Miss Mo, what''s the point?" Young Master Zhao has admired you for a long time. Young Master Zhao would naturally explain it to Young Master Yu.


    What do you mean?


    What did he mean by that?


    What about the score?


    A five-line spectrum or a six-line spectrum?


    Otherwise, I can do it with a simple manual. Your words are unreliable, and I can''t even touch the handle of the knife in my pocket. I stare at you coldly, not knowing you, and send you three words for free: Don''t mess with me.


    Staring at the corridor behind him, my body doesn''t feel warm at all. Cold flames, it''s possible to ignite them.


    There were many students surrounding them and they all fell silent for the winter vacation. They were so happy to see such a good show. They formed a circle and discussed amongst themselves.


    They started guessing the meaning behind Young Master Yu''s words, as well as the underlying meaning behind treating me to a meal.


    Of course, for some reason, he didn''t grow anywhere else during the new year. Every day, he would have a good meal and sleep soundly. His chest grew a circle, and his previous underwear had tightened a bit.


    So, this, this... It was obvious that the place where they had stirred up trouble was a place where the discussions could be caught by the shadows of the wind.


    There was no meaning in talking about others, and it was even more meaningless to care about others'' opinions.


    He had lived a lifetime with no one beside him, not even his parents.


    Since that''s the case, I naturally don''t have a need to care.


    Sideway, I''ll make a detour, okay?


    "Miss Lin ¡­"


    The person scratched his head and took two steps back. Whoever he bumped into, he blocked in front of me and said in a good mood,


    "Miss Mo, please don''t do this. Although Young Master Zhao couldn''t compare to Young Master Yu, but at least ¡­ Em, I''ll treat you to a meal. You can decide the time and the conditions. Oh, there are also these two things. You should keep them.


    "Are you going to block my way?"


    With my hands in my pockets and my angel''s wings in one hand and my Swiss Army knife in the other, my eyes were cold and my heart calm.


    In the words of old man Descartes, "I think so, I think so." Of course, the High Monk of the Floating Cloud Temple would say that there was no dust in her heart... What do you mean by ''whatever you want''? Just take him for a fart and move him aside. It''s fine if you don''t want him to. There are security guards in the school and knives in your hands.


    His eyes were cold, his heart calm. He looked at the other party quietly, blinking his eyes slowly. The frequency was the same as before. There was no need for him to be any faster, nor was it any slower.


    It''s not good to swing a sword all day long, so I let it go once, twice, but not a third time.


    You let him fart and he''ll be proud.


    The person seemed to be panicking. He scratched his head with his smile still on his face. He even said with a bit of an obsequious smile,


    "Miss Lin, you see, I''m just passing along a message. I can''t carry on my message, and I can''t be a person when I go back." "Miss Mo, let''s put the things away first. We can discuss about other things."


    I calmly looked at him, coldly staring at him. After he finished speaking, he stopped talking and stretched out his hand, stuffing something in front of me ¡­


    I took two steps back, took out my knife, opened it and lightly said:


    "I don''t know you. I don''t know Zhao Qian, Sun, Li either. If you harass me for no reason, I''ll call the police. "


    I don''t know if it''s going to work, but I want to say it anyway.


    It couldn''t be considered an excuse.


    Actually, I wanted to stab someone.


    The person''s originally handsome face turned even redder than the rose in his hand, and his gentle voice stuttered as he chuckled. When he came back to himself, he said:


    "Miss Mo, that''s not right. How could it be called unprovoked harassment? Everyone knew that Young Master Zhao could afford a hundred thousand a year. If it wasn''t for Young Master Yu ¡­ "Don''t worry, Young Master Zhao will absolutely not touch you. I won''t let you make things difficult for Young Master Yu ¡­"


    I sidestepped, and he took another step.


    I''ve never seen my aunt take the initiative to stab you, have I?!


    He stepped forward, holding the flowers in his hands.


    Alright, I will paddle, and call the police after I''m done!


    Didn''t the school strengthen its precautions? Didn''t Yin Yijie send someone to protect me?


    Why is it all gone?


    I have my own hands...


    "Nice makeup!" "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Qingyun quickly walked out from the crowd.


    My hands froze, and I didn''t look back.


    I indifferently replied:


    "Teacher Zhao, someone insulted me for no reason and stopped me from going to the classroom."


    "Pretentious."


    The man looked dissatisfied. His voice was calm, and his heart was cold.


    Zhou Qingyun, who was standing beside me, grabbed my arm and pointed at a few of my classmates and said:


    "The school has people causing trouble, are you just going to watch? Wang Changqian, you go find the school police. Ran Hua, you guys keep an eye on him. "


    Zhou Qingyun''s words were very calm, but they carried the righteousness of a teacher, causing others to feel a sense of respect for her.


    I lowered my head. With teacher here, it''s inconvenient for me to hide. Actually, I don''t want to be under the gaze of so many people ¡­


    "Your makeup is really nice, don''t worry." As long as you''re in school, no one can bully you. "


    Zhou Qingyun pressed a hand on my shoulder, silently cheering me on.


    She must have seen the tiredness in my eyes, whether she understood it or not.


    Actually, I don''t know much about the whole thing either.


    However, other than Yin Yijie who was there on the night of his birthday, who else knew about the matter between me and Yu Hu Bing?


    The other party''s tone was too obvious. Could it be that he didn''t really want to invite me, but was just here to frame me?


    Who wants to frame me, that''s all, is there any point? I don''t know.


    However, I do not doubt Zhou Qingyun''s words.


    Although I am eighteen, I am still a student, and the school is responsible; moreover, I am an outstanding student with outstanding academic results, and I am probably willing to let the principal step in.


    However, in the midst of this endless disturbance, I felt a little tired. Really, I was tired.


    For no reason at all, or weariness.


    Yeah, if it was Comfortable or if it was Sung University that sent me to school, they would definitely not ignore it.


    But now the driver was Yuri''s man, and now he was sitting in the car.


    If Yin Yijie was at home, he wouldn''t let me suffer.


    If Yin Yijie... If he hadn''t ''given'' me the jade pot ice, would he not have come here? Yin Yijie ¡­


    "Take care of yourself... "Ke Er can do it ¡­"


    No grievances.


    Isn''t it just some nonsense? How many times have I heard of it? Why have I become so delicate all of a sudden?


    Do I have the right to be a pampered person? No.


    I am an old dress that no one wants, I have no right to be delicate, I can only straighten my back and continue my own path.


    If he continued on his path, perhaps he should have taken it before Yin Yijie appeared.


    I, stayed in the snug for more than two years, could it be that I have degenerated from an ostrich into a chicken? He was not evolving towards the eagle?!


    F * * k! Cold sweat trickled down his back! I''ve learned to be arrogant.


    Luckily, he did not reveal the wings of the angel just now. Otherwise, he would be prepared for it in the future.


    But I shouldn''t have shined the knife.


    It seems that everyone in a circumference of a hundred miles knows that I have this habit.


    Yin Yijie said, if I meet an expert, my knife is useless.


    Alas, I have been degenerated, severely degenerated.


    He was thinking about Yin Yijie and his embrace, but he had forgotten about his words.


    Just now, if it really wasn''t possible, I would have gone around in circles a few more times, what are you doing making me look like an enraged rooster?


    If I took something and stuffed it in the trash, wouldn''t it be better than this? Maybe he was spoiled by Yin Yijie.


    Sigh, failure ¡­ Her stepmother.


    The school police hurried over with a relatively fast speed. Behind them were two capable looking men. Although they pretended to be fine, I guessed that they were either Yin Yijie or Yu Hu Bing''s men.


    For some reason, the man who delivered the flowers did not even bother to explain himself to Zhou Qingyun, instead calmly waiting for the school police officers to arrive.


    The surrounding crowd of spectators grew more and more numerous, and their gazes started to search for the center of attention.


    The man who delivered the flowers opened the jewelry box and a bright necklace appeared. He handed it over to me and chuckled.


    "Misunderstanding. Young Master Zhao admires Miss Makeup''s character. How can you say that when you let me present a gift? "Who doesn''t know that Miss Mian looks outstanding ¡­"


    The same bullsh * t words were both fluent and polite, as if I had really become something in a certain circle, but it wasn''t easy to be picky about it.


    "The school prohibits outsiders from entering. No matter what, please leave immediately."


    Zhou Qingyun also couldn''t say anything.


    It''s not appropriate to argue or arrest anyone.


    It was better to expel them.


    Almost all the third year teachers had arrived.


    Everyone glanced at each other. Teacher, how many of you are the people who love to cause trouble? Release him.


    The surrounding students dispersed in all directions. They didn''t see the good show, but they heard a few good words.


    I can chew it for a few more days, and then, well, before I even turn around and walk away, someone starts to ruminate:


    "I heard that a few men were fighting last time. Now, isn''t it time to fight again? Oh, don''t come to school. A few cars to school, and everybody''s in trouble ¡­ "


    "That''s right. Ai, that thing is valuable. There is always such a strong man to snatch it from. It''s worth it."


    This bro seems to want to know what''s going on? I remember there was a comrade in the beauty salon in Fanji, look at the scene...


    Ugh ¡­ He wanted to vomit.


    What he said was true.


    It was good that he wasn''t affected at home earlier. How could he ¡­


    I left quickly and turned into the bathroom. I needed some peace, some quiet space to adjust.


    All strength and calmness were weapons; weapons were usually two-sided.


    The weapon of absolute destruction would either exhaust one''s own energy or allow one to see oneself at the same time.


    Weapons were usually forged by pouring fresh blood.


    That''s right, I can see that all very lightly, but, the heart, can''t tolerate the rational in pain, is trembling.


    Not for anything else, but because, at this moment, the person I love doesn''t love me anymore, leaving me with a pile of chicken feathers.


    Squatting down, he poured the bag of books to the side. It turned out to be a dumpling, rolling around in the empty bag.


    I slowly stood up. Although she was my aunt, she was still very young.


    I''ve always been in good health. Maybe I''m not in a good mood lately.


    Who knows.


    On the other hand, the thing on my back made me feel a sense of heaviness.


    Liao Liang, actually, has experienced similar pain as me, or, pain is originally incomparable.


    She had lost her father, and her family had suffered a huge blow. I don''t know.


    But one thing: she was coming.


    She had a much calmer personality than before, and a faint smile appeared on her face. She had grown up.


    What about me?


    After all I''ve been through, do I need to feel sorry for this little bit of sarcasm?


    So what if it''s Yin Yijie? So what if it''s Jade Gorge Ice? Am I supposed to jump off a building and commit suicide without them?


    Should I cut myself a piece of meat with a knife every day, or throw up every day?


    It''s not necessary.


    Without a father, I would have been able to live happily. Without that flowery young master, I should have just knelt down at the fork of the road and cried, "I''m even more wronged than Dou Er!?"


    Why do I feel like the more I try to evolve into an eagle, the more I degenerate into a chicken?


    Fallen, fallen, came from his own indulgence.


    Well, I finally found it.


    And I found genetic evidence.


    Really, it was definitely scientific, and it was reasonable.


    Look, my father is a hoodlum, so he''s not much of a snob, is he? My mother, her profession, not to mention, of course, is also the result of her own indulgence.


    What about me? Continue receiving guidance from the genes? Listen, it seems a little less beautiful and less perfect.


    After washing my hands and briefly tidying them up, I walked out of the bathroom and headed for the new classroom. I continued to ponder about my philosophy and possible genetics.


    Well, then.


    Was corruption necessary?


    Or, me, my grandmother is not fallen, I should still have a quarter of her blood in me, maybe I can consider changing.


    Also, there can be mutations in the genes as well. I might be able to mutate a little, isn''t that not bad?


    It felt good. If I don''t break it, I won''t be able to stand up. After breaking through four years, I would be reborn.


    I have cleared my head, instead of beating the gongs and drum and posting the notices.


    Liao Liang''s bag of dumplings, let me understand: plain simple living, sweeping other things to the garbage, is a very meaningful thing, is also an important means to prevent corruption and sharp weapons.


    Growing up was not about raising your eyes to the sky and raising your hands to your head; it was about keeping your hands at your sides, where you could reach them, and keeping your eyelids down when you had problems with them, protecting them a little, ignoring them a little, and opening them again.


    There was nothing, there was nothing. There was nothing, there was nothing. What was this supposed to mean?


    Who said I wasn''t taken care of by Yin Yijie?


    How do you want to define a package?


    Do I need to give myself a definition, an explanation? No need.


    In the past, his conscience was clear. In the future, his conscience was clear.


    Now, keep your feet firmly planted on the ground.


    Uh, thinking work, sometimes it is necessary to do, the correct thinking, so as to be able to go along, less detour less turning back.


    Well, I think there''s a need for this.


    For example, sitting in my seat, I feel that my waist is very straight, proud obviously.


    However, there was no arrogance.


    Because of me, it''s me.


    A trivial me, that''s all.


    "Makeup is nice ¡­"


    Chen Hua stood next to me, looking at me with a bright smile.


    I turned to look at the sky. It was a bit dark.


    If nothing unexpected happened, it might rain or snow.


    He must be the unseasonably hot little Yang Chun. He must be a wild pig in the first month of the year, and he must be rotting in the second month of the year. This is not a good phenomenon.


    However, Ran Hua was the sun in the sky, so he wasn''t affected by the fire and smoke in the mortal world. He continued to shine brilliantly.


    "Nice makeup, hmph..." "I''d like to tell teacher that we should change our seats and sit at the same table. What do you think?"


    I lowered my head and waited for the book to come out. Nothing else mattered to me.


    "On what basis? We''ve been at the same table for five or six years.


    Zhao Yun interjected from behind.


    Wasn''t he bragging with the other students? Why was his ears so sharp? Moreover, he returned to his seat blushing with emotion. He sat beside me and confidently declared his'' right to be at the same table as me ''. Do you know that this right is not protected by law?


    There was nothing, there was nothing. Who wanted to play around?


    I took out my notebook, played with it, and watched the news.


    Local news, headline.


    "The Yin family is operating normally, the rumors are breaking on their own."


    Oh, let me see.


    Hundreds of thousands of employees of the Yinshi Enterprise were paid their salaries, their year-end awards were issued, and they were paid according to tax (several companies in the company enjoyed preferential tax rates). Purchasing was normal, and sales were normal ¡­


    And so on. The guy concluded that the rumour about the shortage of money in Yinshi, which had been causing trouble for quite a while, was a rumour.


    Of course, the creator of the news concluded that the results of the annual report had not yet come out, and whether the loss had caused the rumour needed further observation.


    No... I can''t say I didn''t understand it at all. Brian forced me to look at the Principles of Economics, but at least I understood the literal meaning of these words.


    Taxes, wages, and purchases were the most basic expenses of an enterprise. If one had money to spend, it naturally couldn''t be said that the other had no money.


    He thought of Jade Gorge Ice''s ten million, who knew which one would be enough? It didn''t seem like much of a concept.


    In the past, when he looked at Yin Yijie''s email, he only remembered his report, which was usually in the millions. Usually, when he looked at Yin Yijie''s email, he only remembered his statement, which was usually in the millions.


    "Your makeup is really nice. Yo, you''re starting to care about the economy. In the future, you''ll be an entrepreneur."


    Behind me, a boy squeezed in.


    Zhao Yun was staring at mung beans with the King of Golden Birds, still unable to react to the fact that I was the mastermind.


    "To be the first to arrive at a nearby brothel, I have such conditions and basic knowledge."


    A girl. I didn''t listen. I didn''t know what she meant.


    There was a lot of discussion behind it, and it gave me a feeling: spring this year, especially cold weather, early spring.


    Argument: The thunder of spring strikes in advance and the flies awaken early.


    Conclusion: Since it''s a fly, why should I listen to a fly? Who knows the language of flies, please, tell me.


    "Your makeup is really nice, give me a word, you definitely can''t change it."


    Zhao Yun''s face was flushed. He was drunk before he could even smell the wine.


    I asked, and when I smelled the wine, I looked up at him and said,


    "Is it fun?"


    Zhao Yun, actually, is very innocent. He looked at Ran Hua and then at me, as if confirming that I did not intend to do so. That''s good.


    He looked at Ran Hua with disdain. He then raised his head and left.


    Happy to continue playing his own game.


    Ran Hua looked at me and said in a low voice:


    "Your makeup is really cute. It''s fine if you don''t switch seats, but I''ll chase after you openly."


    His voice wasn''t loud, but there were quite a few people around.


    Some people had already started to chew when they heard this.


    A chicken''s paw is something that people love to gnaw on, and it''s called a phoenix''s claw; then a chicken''s bone dog loves to gnaw on, you can''t forbid that, can you?


    He lowered his head and continued watching the news.


    "With the appearance of the Tan siblings, the investment might actually come true."


    Oh, the Tan siblings, come again, ready to my province, our compatriots in the city sent a lot of silver.


    Look, someone in the audience said proudly:


    "This may solve the problem of the employment of tens of thousands of people in our province. Through the industrial chain, it will bring great impetus to the economic development of our province. This has undoubtedly given our people a generous New Year salute. "


    The good news is that the likes of the Tan siblings actually gave new year greetings to our humble citizens. Isn''t that worth being happy about?


    I thought it was so funny.


    Because, I don''t know what other people think, but I clearly found that the writer of the trick. From the beginning to the end, there was no mention of which project to invest in and what to do. As for the amount of investment, there was no way to talk about it.


    It was as if the Tan siblings could let their drool drown them just by showing their faces.


    Most people in the world love to stare at the money in other people''s pockets.


    He skipped over the details.


    Although I vaguely felt that there was something wrong, I was neither the secretary of the city council nor the waiter of the hotel. This matter, from start to finish, had nothing to do with me.


    Ignore it. Continue watching the current situation.


    "Nice makeup, this is for you."


    A big bouquet of rose leaves is placed in front of me.


    This, is not my harsh person, it really is the rose.


    Just now, Young Master Zhao''s servant gave him a rose, while this Big Brother gave him a rose.


    I nodded, picked up the rose, and put it under my feet. Don''t disturb me.


    Why is it so slow to send a book today?


    He had originally wanted to come earlier, take the books and go home to the spicy powder house across the street to get some spicy and refreshing feeling, but he had actually waited for so long.


    Are we all scheduled to go on stage? Then come one by one, and I''ll wait.


    Whether it was a conspiracy or not, he could smell it with his nose.


    How could I become a professional in a single night?


    I don''t know who these people were instigated by, what do they mean?


    Who knew who was the one behind all this? Who knew what benefits they would get!


    I only know that behind these false pursuits are all unfavorable to me.


    Who cares? Just wait and see!


    "Makeup is nice ¡­"


    Ran Hua, from I picked up the rose to me put on the ground, grieving to the point of tears.


    The sunshine on his face was obscured by the dark clouds, making it seem like the day was about to come.


    Without looking up, I could guess that he was smiling in other places than his eyes.


    Heh, is it necessary? Was this fun? Even though he and I weren''t exactly close, we knew a bit about each other. There was no need to pretend.


    Around a hundred pairs of eyes shot over to him. However, what does that have to do with me? Bodhi was not a tree, nor was it a mirror.


    They like to see it.


    No, no, no.


    "Aiya ¡­"


    Zhao Yun held two high stacks of books and exercise book exam papers and waited for them. With one foot, he stepped onto the beautiful rose.


    What a waste.


    I looked up and smiled at him. Good step; but my eye was on the book he had brought back for me.


    No matter what, I can''t go overboard. When the time comes, it won''t look good even if everyone is angered.


    "Nice makeup, I''ll treat you to a movie later."


    Ran Hua came back to his senses, but his expression didn''t change at all, and his smile remained the same.


    I shook my head and looked at him coldly.


    "I want to learn."


    I didn''t have time to spend it, and I wasn''t interested in going to the movies.


    My guardian and I have never had a good time, and we always hid a weird atmosphere. Thus, we should just leave this extremely sloppy and classic drama to those who are interested in it. "Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzt!"


    "There''s no need to be so nervous. You''ve learned so well ¡­"


    The feeling I got was that if I didn''t establish some sort of relationship with him today, he might pester me until 11: 60 at night.


    However, as a lowly person, I have always been disdainful when faced with coercion.


    It''s no use crying to me, no use waving your knife at me.


    I was only deceived by my guardian!

 C215

    Heh, I wonder what trick Yin is trying to play.


    Until now, I still didn''t know where my weakness was, so I just let Yin Yijie break through the layers of defenses in my heart.


    Of course, in less than a month, I will not have a guardian. When I grow up, my weaknesses will probably be even less.


    Thus, no matter who it was that wanted to protect me, they would just ignore me.


    Well, I guess I was right!


    When he carried his backpack downstairs, Ran Hua wasn''t so infatuated and persistent. In just a short while, he had disappeared.


    How good it is, the bridge back to the road to the road, the road to the sky side of the road, the society is not quite harmonious.


    After turning out of the school building, there were still many cars parked around the corner.


    When school started, many parents would still come. Of course, this did not include guardians.


    I''m going to be an adult soon. I''ll take a book in this paper, and I''ll take it.


    Besides, my chauffeur is still waiting for me. See, I''m happier than most people.


    "Nice makeup."


    A person walked out from the diagonals, holding... Are you a rose of the old days? Why is it this thing again?


    I took two steps back, sideways, around.


    "This is Young Master Zheng''s gift to you." "After a few days of Valentine''s Day, it won''t be convenient, so ¡­"


    The flower giver didn''t have a smug smile on his face. Instead, he looked calm and collected.


    He didn''t intentionally carve words for others to listen to. It didn''t matter if they liked it or not, they wouldn''t be detestable.


    Since I don''t hate it, I don''t hate it.


    The car was parked not far ahead, so I went around and went home.


    "Uh, I also have some small gifts. Please accept them, Miss Lin. This is the receipt form, I''ll have to trouble you to sign it. "


    The man took a step sideways, not quite in front of me, that is to say, he was only half in front of me; I only had to turn sideways to get through.


    I didn''t move sideways, I continued to circle around.


    He moved to the side. What if he was drugged?


    I won''t guarantee that Yin Yijie will drive the van like crazy to save me this time, nor will I guarantee that he will have the means to deal with me before this.


    "Uh, excuse me ¡­" Are you Miss Dress? "


    I looked at him and said nothing.


    "The customer asked us to give the item to a young lady called Dressed up."


    That person looked at me suspiciously and asked.


    His attitude was still as calm as ever, not letting others like it, and not letting others directly dislike it.


    However, whether he hated it or not didn''t have much to do with me, so I didn''t have any intention of ignoring him.


    I don''t care about your guests.


    "Uh, no, to be more accurate, it should be ¡­"


    "I can''t even control it myself."


    He took a wrong step and walked away.


    "Yo, such arrogance. "So many people are chasing after him."


    It doesn''t matter if I admit it or not. There are a lot of people who know me at school.


    "She has nice makeup. I heard she has a lot of money tied up."


    Someone kindly offered flowers.


    Also a lot of people passed by indifferently, one look at the flower giver, one look at me, bland, no feeling of watching a play or despising.


    I nodded to myself. That''s good, that''s right.


    Not everyone cares about watching me in this world.


    I don''t think it''s a big deal for so many people to suddenly send me flowers.


    Nothing to do with love, nothing to do with warmth and wealth, from beginning to end, it was just a play.


    As for who was the director, who was the actor, and who was willing to be the extras for free, it had nothing to do with me.


    I only walk my own path.


    When I got into the car, I leaned against the soft back of the chair, feeling more relaxed.


    Really.


    If you don''t want to be a puppet, remember your feet and walk your own path.


    Even if he was accidentally filmed as a background in a scenic spot, it would still be much better than being manipulated by others.


    I don''t know what Yin Yijie''s thoughts and plans are, nor do I know the plans and arrangements for the Jade Gorge Ice.


    I only know that this driver is not bad. I can safely get home.


    I also know that my hand is holding a bag of dumplings, is my favorite big meat chestnut dumplings, isn''t it, very happy?


    To be targeted by others, even if it was just a few simple dumplings, wasn''t that right? Was he really that happy?


    I''m a little suspicious of why Liao Liang suddenly treats me so well.


    Was it just because her mother had a job again? Her father''s death was somehow connected to me.


    I couldn''t figure it out, but the dumpling she gave me wasn''t poisonous, and I didn''t think she would be patient enough to poison me with a chronic poison, as the novels say.


    That was a story, something that might not happen every day. Maybe it''s been too exciting these days. I''m crazy.


    I always feel that people are good to me and are full of schemes!


    Even though, I can''t find the reason.


    Because, I have never been to them, and I do not feel that I am a noble and great person, worthy of others to miss the New Year holiday visit.


    He didn''t know, so he didn''t think about it.


    Perhaps, I can think that I still have a peaceful but true friendship, just like someone quietly giving me an umbrella on the next street corner, saying:


    "It''s going to rain."


    Yes, it was a cloudy day. I didn''t know if it was going to rain or snow.


    It was also very cold. Although the air conditioner in the car was on full blast, it was really cold outside. At the very least, he couldn''t see very clearly outside the window.


    From time to time, water spurted from the glass in front of the car, and the wiper shook.


    People were hurrying along the road.


    Although it was still the first month of the new year, he had already busied himself with everything else.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­" "Local Dang ¡­"


    The phone rang.


    I took it out slowly.


    Yes, no hurry.


    There is no hurry in the world to find me, I believe.


    When he opened it, he saw an unfamiliar phone number.


    I don''t need to worry.


    He picked it up, put it to his ear, and made a sound of acknowledgment.


    "Hello, hello! Is it a make-up? "


    A male, er, regardless of today''s neutral voice and sex change surgery.


    Call it male.


    I think a little Doha.


    However, since he had nothing to do, he decided to go along with it.


    I am a noble man, am I not?


    "Hey, can you hear me? "I''m Zheng Yu Ren, Hello ¡­"


    I was in the middle of a YY rush, and the guy who was supposed to be male seemed a little unsure that I was on the phone.


    Because the man was halfway through his introduction, he probably heard me breathe and spoke in Chinese.


    Foreign language! Do you understand?


    Although I didn''t know what his foreign language meant, I did know that he wanted to talk to me. I replied with an "hmm" in reply.


    "May I ask if you are Miss Costello? I''m Young Master Yu''s friend. "Ugh ¡­" Hello? "


    Comrade Zheng Huairen, this funny joke seemed to make me feel a little guilty. He said that half of it had been cut off again, so why don''t you give me some foreign language.


    It really was a headache.


    Erm, Young Master Yu''s friend, should I bother with him?


    But I''m listening to the phone, aren''t I?


    Perhaps my breathing conveyed the message that my existence was already listening to, Zheng Jing''s interest was piqued and he continued with his monologue. Of course, if he didn''t say what he wanted to say, he wouldn''t be able to continue.


    "Miss Mo, it''s a pleasure to meet you. Uh, I wonder if there''s time for me to come out and have a meal tonight? It will not affect your studies, it will. You study well, college student. I too... It didn''t mean that. "I''ve admired you for a long time, and I want to make a friend. I wonder if you would have the honor?"


    I don''t feel like I have the slightest bit of honor, nor do I feel that my nobility is admirable enough to at most allow me to straighten my back and be a human being. My face is only so big that I can''t reward anyone else.


    The car was parked downstairs, and the driver didn''t usually leave it in the basement garage because he''d be gone when he got me home.


    However, this driver is probably the bodyguard that Jade Pot Ice had arranged for me. Every time, he would be able to send me home, enter the house, lock the door, and then leave.


    Now that I was home, I didn''t have time to make fun of others. I hung up the phone, followed him, and went home.


    Home, what a happy word.


    Our house was warm and cozy. Although it was a little less popular, it was definitely suitable for humans to live in.


    The driver put his schoolbag on my shoe case, nodded, and left.


    At home, the women and the women had left.


    I''m alone, and I don''t have much to clean every day.


    "In the kitchen, a fragrant smell assaulted the nostrils, and the meal was ready." Home.


    I cleaned up and changed my clothes.


    In the dining room, there were two different dishes, one meat and one vegetables, one soup and a little heart, served with rice.


    The food made by the woman was very delicious, and the taste was perfect.


    I heated two dumplings and sat alone at the big table. The switch was on under the table, and the food was still hot in the middle of the table.


    Zongzi, is salty meat chestnut, blood glutinous rice, white glutinous rice, very fragrant ah.


    With a bite, his mouth was filled with happiness.


    Really.


    Although from the point of view of having nothing, or from some other dialectical point of view, you are not happy when you are happy, I still feel quite happy, from the point of view of not having anything at all, perhaps I can try to prove it.


    Heh ¡­


    One person has one person''s happiness, two people have two people''s happiness.


    Accept, no matter how difficult is happiness, because the heart is calm; reject, the emperor is also sad, because of the heart.


    Alone, how free, I swept away the four dishes and one soup, eat a bit full, ah! Why do I feel a little retarded?


    Hehehe ¡­ He ate too much without paying attention, I, F * * k!


    No one is hungry for me either, today ~ Looking carefully, I was scared to death. Let''s not talk about two bowls of rice, even if there were four dishes, I would still be able to eat them.


    Eating too much, I feel a lot of stomach too comfortable, give up washing dishes and pans, I, move to the balcony to breathe.


    The phone rang. He took a look and saw that it was another unfamiliar phone call.


    Well, I don''t care.


    In this world, there are only two people who need my attention, and no more than three at the most.


    I don''t think Yin Yijie would call me like this. He probably won''t be comfortable, and Song University probably won''t either.


    Since that''s the case, I''ll just ignore it.


    On the balcony, it was rather cold.


    The window was open a crack and a cool breeze blew in.


    The night was dark and deep.


    It was dark.


    In the air, there was a pressure that could not be clearly seen.


    Street lamp, dim yellow.


    The dark corners of the area were piled with unmelted snow. It was about a foot or two thick and pitch black, like a coal pile.


    Here, or as a child, I have never seen snow that does not melt for five days.


    This year, we can definitely add a small amount of ink to the city''s history.


    People in groups of two or three would pass by in a hurry, and the way home might not be always in a hurry.


    The flowers on the balcony were still as green as ever. There weren''t many of them, and they all looked pretty good in nine pots.


    The tea flowers were still blooming. The place where I stood, the one who was as enchanting as the tea flowers and had red makeup, had disappeared.


    I, stand in this position, but cannot replace his existence.


    Also, they were unable to sense the remnants of his aura.


    I don''t know how long the mark he left will last.


    I went in and got a coat and a book and I sat on the balcony.


    This slightly cold feeling seemed to be able to clear his mind a little.


    I needed a little clarity to sense my own existence. I needed to learn to fill in some gaps. I needed to strive for a warm, bright future for myself.


    Don''t want to say love, I, just want to retain a bit of their own color.


    Learning to enrich oneself is a matter that takes up a lot of time and brain, but enrich, isn''t that so?


    Of course, if I had him to fill my stomach, I would feel much better.


    An indescribable restlessness suddenly began to sprout and grow within this coldness.


    F * * k! Although he could still understand a few difficult problems, half of his mind was really thinking about him.


    I don''t know if my brain is so good that a fuzzy math problem is a problem, or if something is wrong with my body, even in the cold...


    Sweat, sweat, I...


    Was it really spring?


    As soon as my train of thought was interrupted, I realized that he had actually rushed into my mind like a tidal wave.


    The brain was flooded, and the water was heavy.


    Very obviously, my body soon got wet, and I ¡­ He stood up uneasily, packed his things, turned off the light and entered the house.


    Heart palpitating, I feel like I ate the wrong medicine?


    The phone rang.


    The landline.


    Relieved, I''ll take a look.


    "Hello, Miss Makeup ¡­"


    This man is so passionate.


    Of course, it was also a presumption of being a man.


    Me? Good.


    I''m fine.


    I whispered my thanks.


    I''m not a hedgehog, there''s no need to be covered in thorns, hah ¡­


    His arm leaned on the arm rest of the sofa, slightly raised, just right on top of his chest, his body immediately heated up again.


    "Miss Mo, are you free tomorrow?" "I''ll treat you to a meal. Do you know him?"


    It''s supposed to be easy for a man to speak bluntly. Do you know that I''m used to it? However, I also have another habit, which is to block out sound and hearing.


    "Miss Mo, school hasn''t started yet tomorrow ¡­"


    Presumably the man ignored my silence and continued.


    Me, put down the phone, think about it, hang up or leave it? Just hang up, I''m afraid he''ll call back.


    He might as well leave it at that. If he were to call home comfortably, it would be very likely that his phone number would be busy.


    This was truly a dilemma.


    Do I need to yell at this presumptive man not to call me later or something? Or should I ask why?


    That''s right, there was always something strange going on.


    Today, this group of people wanted to treat me to a meal, and even gave me a present, which was as clear as day: There''s a demon!


    Pour yourself a glass of brown sugar, lean back on the sofa, listen to the phone hiss, I''m thinking.


    Ask, what can I ask? Why? I asked him. Are you sure he''ll tell me? Should I investigate? Telephone monitoring? So what if they found out? It''s time for the college entrance exam, so I''ll change my job to an FBI intern first? It didn''t seem necessary.


    Just like he did in school, he knew when to advance and when to retreat.


    Even his teacher let him go.


    Probably even if I had gone to my uncle, I would have let him go anyway.


    This had no practical effect, and could instead lead to him getting into trouble.


    Well, I think so.


    If it were to become too big, they would say that I was arrogant.


    If it was just a small fight, it would be like a clown picked by them to go on stage and play with.


    Or maybe I should just swallow my anger and wait for them to really offend me, or when I have time to do the test, would it be more reasonable for me to take care of this matter again?


    Endure, Chinese scholars are very particular about patience, what ten-year cold window bitter, what lie down salary taste gall, what 30 years river east 30 years river west, I think very suitable for me.


    Endure, endure the day when you don''t have to be a clown, I will sing them another big play.

 C216

    I believe I can.


    There is no one in this world who can force me to do anything.


    After hanging up, I went to take a bath and go to bed early.


    The third year of high school was actually a bit boring.


    He went back and forth between studying and testing until he memorized every possible question he could come up with and thoroughly understood every possible way to answer the questions. Then he would learn how to answer the questions. This, there was no end to it.


    But I''m all right.


    There was more than that in my head.


    In addition to studying, I also have to be driven by Brian, to see this and that, and also, I have to go out tomorrow to see the house and arrange a normal life.


    Although he didn''t want to say it out loud, Yin Yijie didn''t come back either.


    However, I''ve grown up and I don''t want to put myself in dire straits.


    There are still about twenty days before I become an adult legally.


    Yes, independence.


    I wonder if Yin Yiju will chase me away, if he will continue to raise me, or if the Jade Gorge Ice will feed me? Heh, there''s nothing more to it.


    I can''t control anyone else, but I have to manage myself.


    Living and living are a problem.


    Independence, independence, one might not even be able to create one.


    If he wanted to stand, he first had to rely on his legs to stand firmly.


    I want to look around and get ready. It would be best if I could live here; otherwise I''d have a place to go.


    Renting a house was a very troublesome matter, and even after looking through it a few times, I was still unable to grasp the gist of it.


    He only knew that he needed to find a quiet and clean place to deal with this semester first.


    As for food and clothing, there''s still work to be done. It''s relatively simple, so I don''t think I need to think too much about it.


    Sitting in the bath white, warm spring bath, very warm, very comfortable.


    His body was still fermenting in the heat. To be honest, he didn''t want to leave this place.


    Even being bathed in white was something he could not bear to part with.


    Touching the edge of the bed, where he had once bathed me, I splashed him all over. Then, he picked me up and carried me back to his bedroom.


    In the hazy steam, he closed his eyes and his thoughts began to float.


    Yin Yijie, my Yin Yijie. Beside me, a pair of slightly cold but powerful big hands are holding me up ¡­


    However, I have tried many times, but to no avail. So, I know, he is him.


    His heart began to heat up. He closed his eyes and used his hands to feel his existence ¡­


    Slowly, the past began to flow into his heart. In his arms, he could feel endless happiness from the tips of his hair to his toes.


    He forced me once and I stabbed him; I stopped him for rudeness in the old county town.


    Other than these two times, the rest were indescribably wonderful.


    Even in the hospital, in such a hurry and strange way, he gave me all my happiness.


    I think it''s true that I love him, and he loves me.


    He had to get used to it at first.


    Ah!


    I, I actually thought of this alone, I ¡­


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    With half closed eyes, I can still feel Yin Yijie beside me, oh ¡­


    His low voice made me feel his heartbeat.


    Yin Yijie loves me.


    I am all the more certain.


    By the South Sea, we should be able to tell when we were playing with the waves.


    At that time, I wanted to give it to him.


    The blue sea, the moist air, the gentle sea breeze, his gentle kiss...


    We sat side by side on the special swing in the fruitful courtyard of the old county town, shaking the clear wind and the bright moon. Together, we imagined how I would look when I was seventy years old and swinging on the swing.


    He covered his face with his hands. His face was burning. He looked around and saw that he was gone. Perhaps, he was not there at all.


    It was me, the one in my mind, the one who had just been a mere illusion of himself, yet it was so real.


    That''s right, didn''t martial arts novels have sword qi, killing intent, and battle-qi that could be condensed into substance?


    Perhaps, when I train my yearning to a certain level, I can also form a physical form and form a yearning body.


    After changing, I quickly washed myself and crawled out of the water as if I was fleeing for my life. After putting on my clothes, I fled back to my bedroom.


    I don''t know what it is, but I''m afraid.


    I''m afraid... The crystal drop by drop flowed down his face ¡­


    Thoughts, is the most terrifying poison, I think, and not false.


    I really don''t know how he, he is right now.


    When the flood of emotion broke through the dam of reason, tears of ruthlessness soaked half the quilt.


    I''m really crying.


    I have always been happy, I can also live well, no matter what the circumstances, I can.


    "Take good care of yourself." Ke Er was fine.


    I will take good care of myself, but I also miss you, Yin Yijie ¡­


    It doesn''t matter if you''re singing or acting for real, or if you were just trying to support me, I don''t care.


    I just want to be in this quiet night and miss you a little bit, just a little bit ¡­


    Missing, no sin.


    Love was not wrong either.


    Let me... Let Me...


    If you don''t want to pursue the matter, then why did you leave?


    I don''t want to know if you still love me.


    Don''t want to investigate, fragile love in the cruel reality of how to survive.


    No, I don''t have that ability. I just want to quietly think about you once. I just want to ¡­


    He sat on the corner of the bed, hugging his knees and burying his head under the blanket.


    Let all the reason and calm after work, I know you are very good to me, those little things that happened, more reliable than anything else!


    All the definitions, categories, and ethical concepts in the world cannot change this fact.


    I''m fine, too, and I know it.


    But, still allow me, think about you, do not yearn for the future, do not hope tomorrow, just, think like this.


    Feng Chi was dumbfounded.


    The snow was falling like rain.


    The moon was still in silence.


    Clouds, merciless, low pressure on the roof.


    I am tired; I am not tired.


    He lifted his head from the blanket and rubbed his somewhat tense face.


    The phone in the living room was still ringing. His cell phone was also ringing.


    But I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep.


    There is nothing that must happen to me this day.


    Curled up in my corner, I tried to find my balance.


    Hugging the bear, after a while, he lost it again.


    Yin Yijie won''t let me carry them to bed.


    He said I should sleep with him in my arms.


    Even in the vegetarian days, he wanted me to sleep with him in my arms.


    Of course, this was the best I could hope for.


    I like to sleep with him in my arms...


    I used my thoughts to form a physical body, holding him, falling asleep...


    Suddenly, I saw beautiful lawns, beaches, waves, people, beautiful bride; and melodious music...


    It is not at all easy to count the days


    When the time comes, his conscience will find out


    "Women, we need to find a sincere man."


    "How can it be so hard? It is so difficult!"


    The face with the white veil on it on the day of the red carpet


    The tears flowing from my smile must be beautiful


    On the day of the red carpet, take the measure of happiness with you


    There is a man who will stand by for ever, and that is what he wants all his life...


    I see. This is a wedding.


    The female voice was slightly hoarse and the song was slightly sad. However, it was deeply touching and it caused people to shed tears of happiness.


    The wedding. I was dreaming about the wedding again.


    But, people don''t say, dreams and reality are always the opposite, so...


    I don''t know who the person with the blissful tears is, but my tears shouldn''t be blissful.


    "Wedding March," the groom, the new... Such a familiar voice, slightly thin, handsome, cold... The bride who was holding him, the proud lady, the exquisite wedding dress, the proud smile ¡­ She, not me ¡­


    Should I cry, or should I continue to cry?


    It is said that those who have no worries sleep better.


    Once he had something on his mind, he would not be able to sleep well.


    I can''t say.


    When he woke up in the morning, the corners of his eyes were dry.


    His mind was still a little muddled. His pillow was damp, his blanket was damp, his body was a little cold, and his nose was a little unkempt.


    I climbed out of bed, went to the bathroom, and found my way to Yin Yijie''s bed and went back to sleep.


    His bedroom, like his own, was cool with the tips of his fingers, but his heart was steady, and his chest and palms were warm.


    Sleep close to Yin Yijie''s warm chest. I can always sleep soundly.


    Even if he''s a super lustful pervert, I can still sleep in peace.


    He really didn''t know if he should give himself a definition of being despicable.


    The sky was still overcast, similar to yesterday.


    Even in the bedroom, the lighting was dim, making it very suitable for sleeping.


    When he woke up again, the woman was already there.


    He prepared breakfast for me and then busied himself with hers.


    I, alas ¡­ His appetite was good.


    She usually prepared a few more for me to choose from, but I ate them all in one gulp.


    Eat well and sleep well. Life is a big matter. I, really admire myself too much.


    Why didn''t I realize that I could eat so much before? I don''t know.


    After changing my clothes and carrying my coat and scarf, I prepared to walk the streets in search of a house. By the way, I wanted to familiarize myself with the natural environment and make preparations for rearing.


    This cage had a huge impact on people.


    The first time I looked for a house, I didn''t know how to do it.


    Later, I saw an advertisement on the wire bar, and then I went into a village. I found out that there were many places in the village where I could rent a house.


    The more he searched, the more he realized that there was a plethora of things in the world.


    "You want to go out?"


    The woman stopped in the doorway and looked at me.


    I looked at her, hesitating.


    Oh, yes, hesitating.


    The number of times I went out in private was not that many. There were also days when I gave her a vacation, so I didn''t go out with her.


    Today was probably the first time.


    If it wasn''t for those people who "reminded" me yesterday that school would be starting again tomorrow, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    After all, they were too nervous if they had to busy themselves after school started.


    And some rentals have to be paid a deposit or something, or they have to be "moved." I can''t be in a hurry when things are right in front of me.


    Yin Yijie had said that everything had to be planned beforehand.


    His teachings are quite reasonable, I accept.


    Looking at the woman, I wondered if she was Yin Yijie''s supervisor.


    Because Yin Yijie has always forbidden me to go out on my own, I don''t know if it has lost its effectiveness or not.

 C217

    But so what? I''m not really a sinner, am I?


    Nodding, I''m sure.


    It was hard for me to deny it, but it made her suspicious.


    I don''t know why, but I feel like I''m looking for a house. It''s a kind of, a kind of... It was a very strange thing.


    This is my home. I live well, so I don''t think that Yin Yijie will kick me out.


    Or rather, I should not suspect him of doing so, of his love, and of his magnanimity; therefore, it seems, I should conceal this act.


    "Yu Po didn''t come, you ¡­"


    The lady hesitates, as though she is trying to dissuade me.


    Yu Po seemed to be the driver''s name. Normally, he would pick me up and walk me through the door. As usual, not only did I go to school, I would look for him whenever I wanted to go to a bookstore.


    But in fact, he''s not at Sung University, and I''ve never called him to bother him except at school.


    Jade Gorge Ice, is also many Yin and Jie, I, very clear.


    I nodded. I didn''t want to lie, either.


    I changed my shoes, and although I hesitated, I put them on.


    The woman stopped three steps away from me and looked at me as I bent over to put on my shoes. She sighed and said:


    "I went home yesterday. I heard that Young Master Yu was sent abroad by the Yu clan. Young Master Yin is not here either, you have to be careful.


    Well, I''m not supposed to talk about it.


    "But my mouth isn''t much, but my eyes aren''t blind and my ears aren''t deaf. I know a bit about you, but if I go out alone, it will be dangerous."


    I straightened up, looked at her, and looked down.


    She was right, the danger on my body was countless times greater than ordinary people.


    But, I have to go out sooner or later, this place ¡­ Besides, I''ve grown up. There''s no reason for me to not go out just because of thunder, right? However, he still stopped because of the ice jade pot.


    After the jade pot ice left, Yin Yijie did not care about me, I, was now a real person.


    Danger, the greatest danger is that no one is around, can jump out at the first moment to protect me.


    I can roughly guess why so many people came looking for me yesterday.


    Look, there were a few missed calls all morning. They were all unknown numbers.


    So I guessed another possibility.


    Like last time, the Yu Family forcefully sent away the Jade Gorge.


    Standing in the doorway, I did not leave, nor did I intend to return.


    Wearing an overcoat, he was sweating profusely in a room of 25 degrees.


    What virtue and ability did I have to actually bring along the ice of the jade pot? Ha, ha, what a funny world.


    Such a funny madness!


    Standing there, I, I almost didn''t need to think much to be sure, I must have brought the ice jade pot along with me.


    Heh, I ¡­ I was stunned.


    Looking at the woman, I asked in a daze,


    "Where''s little uncle?"


    Yu Li, I am already used to calling him Little Uncle.


    The woman replied:


    "I''m not sure about that, but I heard that they went together. If there''s anything, I can help you get out. "


    The woman''s words were very honest and honest.


    Just like Zhou Qingyun, she did not try to curry favor with or keep an eye on him, purely out of concern.


    How could I get such simple concern from someone who was purely concerned about me?


    A thought struck me, and I said:


    "I want to see the house. If I can''t live here, I can''t stay on the streets ¡­ "


    In the past, when I was a minor, there would always be someone who would worry about this problem for me. Now, I''m about to turn eighteen, so I have to face it on my own.


    The woman nodded, not objecting.


    He took off his apron, took out his coat, and said to me:


    "Why don''t I accompany you for a walk? Old yards like ours are rented out. There should be more here. Don''t go to those villages, your safety... Be sure to be safe. "The old courtyard is better after all."


    I was speechless.


    Actually, I understand.


    If I go, woman, I can''t work here anymore.


    Although I don''t know how much she earns every month, but I don''t have much work to do, and neither does Yin Yijie.


    That is to say, she was at least quite at home here.


    Faced with such a huge change in her job, she wanted to help me without saying a word.


    Closing my eyes and opening them, I did not refuse.


    I don''t know how to speak.


    He could not figure out whether he should reject it or not.


    weather, cold; air, stuffy; clouds, low...


    We take the school as the center and go around it in a certain range.


    She had a bicycle, and I, I, felt new.


    That''s right, they were all cars. Compared to Young Master Yu''s carriage, this bicycle felt ¡­


    It is said that a twenty-eight-inch heavy-duty bike is now in the back of the fashion for stupid people, and it''s going to be broken.


    When they arrived at the park, they stopped. A grown man and a little girl, this was called "Tidal Current."


    But I can''t enjoy it.


    My family''s Yin Yijie doesn''t have the ability.


    Not far from my house, there really is a survey center. The courtyard is not big, but the place is not bad and the house is not bad.


    Compared to his grandmother and mother''s place, it was much better.


    We found a few houses, good ones, but they were big, and it would take them at least half a year to rent them and pay the deposit in advance.


    Two rooms for one room, four or five hundred yuan. So expensive.


    It was much more expensive than in the village.


    Besides, I don''t need such a big place.


    Wouldn''t it be better if he rented a room for eighty per month?


    "I think it''s good. You still have to stay for the summer. Safe. Even though there was a single room in the village, it was all over the place. If anything happened, the gains would not make up for the losses. It was also good for cooking, as well as furniture, and was close to the school. You can buy a bicycle or take a bus. "


    A woman will analyze the pros and cons.


    In short, she should be quite satisfied with this place.


    However, what she said also seemed to make sense.


    Half a year. Even if I rent five hundred a month, it''s only three thousand. I can afford it.


    Moreover, this half a year was extremely important, and no one needed to mention it.


    Frowning, think about it, I nodded. Let''s do it this way.


    He took another look at the courtyard. It was already noon.


    We are going home.


    The sky changed slightly, and the wind began to blow.


    Passing by the newsstand, I bought a newspaper because I saw the words "Yu Shi" on it.


    Yu Family Group, Yu Hu Bing, the leader of Yu Family Group, his mother... These, and I have crossed, once, can remember.


    I stopped riding the bike because my stomach didn''t feel right.


    While walking by the roadside and reading the newspaper, I, in the end still want to know about the jade pot ice situation.


    No matter what, I don''t believe that he will support me, and my guardian has no right to make such a decision.


    However, I do believe that he gave Yan Yijie the money.


    Moreover, at that time, when the Jade Gorge Ice used "I''ll think of a way to give it to you every few days", it was clearly not easy.


    I don''t know about such twists and turns, but I know that the Jade Gorge Ice is good for me, and I have no reason to drag him down.


    "Yu''s army is coming from the Middle East, and Dubai is making a name for itself again."


    Dubai... That place where water is more expensive than oil?


    An oil windfall had broken out and they were building a large scale infrastructure, turning the coastal wasteland into a paradise on earth.


    Oh, Yu Shi seems to be a builder. It''s not bad for Young Master Yu to go there, not bad.


    If he didn''t earn some money from that, wouldn''t he be letting down Yu clan, the leader of the clan?


    However, with so many capable people in the Yu clan, why did they have to let the jade pot ice go?


    And, at this time?


    What others said might not be false, nor might it be true.


    But I know a few things that can be compared and analyzed.


    For example, Yu Clan''s military might in the Middle East was definitely not something that would happen in a short period of time. At least, it would take one to two years. Otherwise, they would definitely not say it out loud.


    Yin Yijie had chosen so many items, he didn''t seem to want to divulge it.


    So, in the investment research credibility research stage, is very secretive.


    Now that he had brought it out, it was certain that he would have already begun work on it.


    But the problem was, besides a decision type of step that needed to be made, people like Icy Jade Gorge could think about everything else at their discretion. If there were no major accidents, they would just ignore them, what else could they do with so many people?


    Now, in the process of a project and not saying that there was an accident, this, can only say...


    And, according to my guess about Yin Yijie and his control over the media, this is a message to someone:


    "The Jade Gorge Ice has been exiled."


    That''s right, the media was mostly in their hands. No matter what they said or didn''t say, they paid attention to it.


    Why would Jade Gorge Bing be exiled for such a huge matter?


    Does it have anything to do with me?


    Of course, I wouldn''t be so arrogant as to think that I could play a supporting role in the world of jade pots and ice, let alone the main character.


    However, I always feel that this matter has a lot to do with me, I seem to have become the train derailment screw? A screw is not against the standards of a crowd actor, but a moment of carelessness has allowed the rocket to leak oil.


    Ah, the corners of my mouth curled up. I am ashamed of my great role.


    "Miss Lin ¡­"


    A person, a group of people, stood in front of me.


    The corners of my lips were still, and the corners of my eyes were slightly raised as I looked at the newcomer.


    There were four or five people in front of him. One of them owed him a spanking, the other three owed him a spanking. They all acted like people, not looking at him with obscene eyes. Instead, they all held large bouquets of flowers in their hands, looking like real red roses.


    When I looked up, the clouds were thick and there were no signs of roses.


    Looking left and right, there was no possibility of the French Parasol Tree bearing a rose fruit.


    Step back, take a detour.


    After crossing the intersection and walking a bit further, they would reach their home.


    It was a pity that he didn''t go home with the woman and meet this dragon again.


    However, he didn''t say anything. Since he was already here, he might as well settle things here. If he didn''t come today, he would definitely come again tomorrow. It was up to him.


    "Miss Mo, please don''t not give me any face." "It''s better to meet by chance than by chance. If fate allows it, we''ll meet again after a thousand miles. Let''s go, I''ll treat you ¡­"


    The young man was a bit of a songstress. He was so gentle and gentle that I almost thought he was singing a song.


    The woman followed me, the bike pushing forward.


    I didn''t say anything and continued to detour.


    There''s a gap over there. I''ll cross from there.


    "Miss Mo, isn''t it cold to be walking on the road in such a cold weather?"


    He took the scarf and hung it around my neck.


    I turned my head, as if I could see flashes of light in one corner.


    It is dark today, so it may not be clear if the photos are taken without a flash.


    Flash? Heh, it really is a scene.


    Alright, you want to watch a show, right? I''ll do it for you.


    The woman stubbornly followed behind me...

 C218

    "You don''t know each other, do you? "Don''t stop us from going home if you don''t know them ¡­"


    I took a step forward and stopped. Since the woman was so close to me, it would be hard for me to pretend that I didn''t know her. I simply said:


    "Auntie, go home and cook first." I''ll go home after the rabies vaccine. "


    "Miss Lin ¡­"


    Slap! The woman and the young master were stunned.


    I turned around and walked away. Who cares if he had a dog in the sky or not.


    Doggy dog? Hmph, as long as I can dodge, I''ll attack! If he couldn''t watch it any longer, he would beat it to death when he was up against a dog that was blocking his path! However, I''m still worried about the jade pot ice, so if you don''t want to offend me, then I''ll let it go.


    "Take care of yourself," I''m just a woman, I can''t stand up to four or five men.


    If I had truly angered the masses, with so many people coming to cause trouble for me, it would probably be of no use even if I were to do it a few times.


    He didn''t act too aggressively, and even if he went to court with his uncle, he still might not be able to do much.


    Therefore, protecting one''s own soul was the best choice.


    On both sides of the street, there were green fences, and in the middle, there was a sidewalk.


    I walked on the sidewalk and started packing without looking back.


    Although he couldn''t always make a move, it was better to be prepared.


    Slap! The young master''s reaction was fast, but he kept smiling and kept climbing up the barrel.


    "Yo, is Miss Lin well? Then he should hurry. I''ll send Miss Makeup over. "By the way ¡­"


    A car came along the curb and stopped not far from us.


    I looked at him coldly, quietly, coldly, and said,


    "You want to kidnap me?"


    "Oh, no, no, how could that be? I want to invite Miss Mimi to dinner, how could it be a kidnapping? "You misunderstand ¡­"


    He owed Slap Young Master a face full of injuries, and his attitude was extremely sincere.


    It seemed like he had learned quite well.


    I raised my eyebrows, pulled out the phone with my right hand, and pressed 009.


    By the way, let''s see if Uncle Police has improved in efficiency, and whether he has wholeheartedly served us little commoners.


    So one day, if anything happens, I''ll know who to ask for help from.


    Without stopping, I walked to the gap. Slap young master followed by my side, and the car drove over.


    I immediately took a few steps back.


    Stay away from the door.


    This was one of the most popular methods of kidnapping. If the car stopped by your side, a person in the back would push you and you would go to hell.


    Thus, even though there were four or five more people behind me, I still stepped aside.


    Maybe I''m too unlucky, or maybe it''s not so urgent that I need the help of my uncle the police. So, 009, it''s hard to call.


    Right now, I can''t leave, I can''t retreat, can I continue to move forward? Silly, where can we go? One step, the phone can''t get through, that''s all right, I said:


    "I''m going to call the police, there are a few dogs here, no dog identification ¡­"


    My friends from north to south looked at me in surprise.


    Behind me, two of the paws that were just touching my arm stopped.


    Behind me, two burly men with serious faces who looked like they were wearing plain clothes quickly squeezed to my side and said:


    "Call the police?"


    I put my left hand on the angel''s wing, turned my head, and tapped it: that''s exactly what it meant.


    My parents never pay taxes, but I''m innocent, aren''t I? My guardian doesn''t have to pay taxes, Uncle Police, and I can''t be left out ¡­


    Two burly men somehow managed to get rid of the people behind them. They supported me on one side, turned around, and walked past the Young Master Qu Ping and the Dog Claw before heading back.


    Their hands were large and powerful, causing others to feel at ease.


    I grimaced and considered the possibilities.


    Of course, I know that Yin Yijie arranged someone to protect me, so I can''t treat the whole world as dogs and kill them all with a single slash.


    These two people do not seem to have any ill intentions, so I will leave.


    With them keeping the young master in between me, the loop was much calmer.


    The aunties and uncles by the side of the road blinked and also dispersed.


    The woman was waiting for me.


    Going home was a difficult but happy thing.


    I didn''t look back, didn''t confirm the identities of the two men, and didn''t want to thank them.


    I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk.


    If it was a police uncle, I don''t think it would matter. They should understand my feelings.


    If he''s Yin Yijie''s man, I don''t think so.


    Because he understands my situation better.


    I don''t want to be separated from my dog and fall into a wolf''s den.


    Beneath the roots of the plane tree in France, there was black snow, some of it Microsoft, a puddle of black water. This city was not clean at all.


    I don''t know if what happened today was inevitable or accidental, and I don''t know if it will happen again.


    Still, I went home quietly.


    Nothing is better than home.


    There was no place warmer than home.


    School started. They were very nervous.


    Everyone had one more string that was constantly being stretched.


    Rumors were flying everywhere, but most of them were from other grades.


    There are actually fewer of us at this level than usual.


    It seemed that there would be less talk if he had something to do.


    The school gates were closely guarded when the class started.


    In the school, there was only one fly, Lan Hua.


    They buzzed in my ears all day long, asking me questions one moment, sharing a table with me the next, giving me things the next, even almost putting their arms around my shoulders.


    But in the face of the knife, he fell silent.


    I, draw a line with him.


    However, the situation at the school gate was different.


    Not to mention that every day, at least the next day, someone would be at the school gate, surrounding me like a flower girl. There were those who were straightforward, those who were euphemistic, those who showed up in person, and some who were delivery boys at the flower shop''s gift shop.


    I''m curious, what''s wrong, why does everyone know me? I absolutely do not believe I can be so red-hot.


    The only possibility... I don''t have time for that right now.


    As a result, probably all my classmates and parents felt that I had no time to care.


    Besides, there was no need to worry about it.


    Yupper was very powerful. He was able to rescue me from the crowd every time, so I got on the car and went home.


    Gradually, someone came to the house.


    So I can''t go out again.


    Although he wasn''t afraid of trouble, who would want to provoke him?


    Jade Urn Ice didn''t know that Yu Li wasn''t here. Gradually, I began to walk towards the unprotected nature, towards the natural environment that had been severely damaged by humans, in order to survive.


    That was nothing. Even if his path was filled with thorns, there was no reason for him to retreat.


    Every day was like a battle. Everyone was busy.


    The graduation exam was here.


    Yeah, I''m going to graduate.


    Graduating from the exam, signing up for the college entrance exam.


    Although for our school, there is probably no one who won''t take the college entrance exam, so the graduation exam is just a form of response.


    However, everyone still had to make some preparations and make some preparations.


    And that''s not what I''m worried about right now.


    On the 30th of February, my guardianship is coming to an end.


    I am going to be an adult.


    March third, perhaps, was an insignificant day in the eyes of others.


    The eighteenth birthday, perhaps, was an insignificant day in the eyes of others.


    To me, however ¡­


    Number 1, weekend.


    I sat at home and focused on my studies, but I couldn''t bring myself to be completely immersed in them.


    My calmness wavered in my thoughts.


    I was waiting for him. I was thinking about him.


    Yin Yijie, you''ve been my guardian for more than two years. In fact, we haven''t been together for more than half the time.


    I''m too lazy to check the guardians'' responsibilities or anything like that.


    But now, with just two more days, we will have nothing to do with each other.


    He hadn''t been home since last June.


    As usual, this was my home, not his.


    However, in two days, perhaps, this place will no longer be my home.


    Who knows.


    Since he couldn''t continue to learn, he might as well take a break.


    Me, get up and pack my things and think.


    There were countless items in the cabinet that I had never used before.


    After changing into a set of green clothes, it seemed that he had gained a bit of weight. His waist felt a bit thicker, and his stomach also felt like he had a bit of a stomach.


    Fortunately, it was not very obvious.


    He had probably eaten too much recently.


    Ah, I can really eat so much these days. The women all say that it might be because I have been too tired from my studies and have eaten almost twice as much as before.


    If this goes on, perhaps I won''t be able to support myself.


    I smiled in the mirror.


    Too good to eat.


    Green, Yin Yijie always let me wear this, I never found anything good.


    However, the feeling was not bad.


    The small box that has always been exquisite has probably been used outside the door. Anyway, I never mentioned it myself, so every time I went out, there would always be someone to take care of it.


    I opened it and looked at it. I put a few things in it, along with my guardianship certificate, my student card, and so on.


    Sitting at the head of the bed, facing the dreamland, I... My ownership and use rights are at stake.


    When Yin Yijie gave it to me, he gave me the right to use it.


    After looking at it for two years, roughly, that was it.


    He wiped it slowly with a cloth.


    I didn''t want to break it, so I moved away.


    Opening the bedside table, I found a few of my most precious items.


    Jade Urn Ice had given him a silver bracelet of jade. He took it out and put it on.


    Mo Yu was given a jade pot by Ice, and she took it out and put it in her pocket.


    My passbook and my book card. Take them out and put them in the box.


    It seemed that there was no gift from Yin Yijie?


    Lowering his head, he saw the jade pendant swaying before his eyes. He straightened his back and felt a little cold on his chest.


    Heh, this jade, just a little distance away from her body, would be ice-cold.


    He actually gave me Guanyin. How strange.


    While touching the exquisite engravings on it, I felt that it was really weird for Yin Yijie to give me things.


    A jade pendant, a watch, a book, and... A gold card? And two knives?


    Look for it, the gold card, turn it over, and put it in your pocket.


    The knife, he didn''t want to think about the story.


    Slowly stroking the jade pendant, I was thinking, isn''t it true that I should choose something for him? It can''t be more expensive than that. I definitely can''t afford to give you something as expensive as that.


    Perhaps, after the day after tomorrow, we will be nothing.


    However, I will...


    I''m still nothing, forget it.


    Get up. I want to go out and pick something out for him.


    The bus was crowded. I thought for a moment, then headed downtown.


    There were many different shops over there, so he decided to take a look around. Perhaps there were some things that could catch his eyes.


    Just take it as a breath of fresh air.


    Moreover, the hotel was also there. Perhaps, if he were to walk around, it was not certain that he would be able to meet him near the hotel.


    I don''t know, I don''t know... But I still want to see him ¡­


    It was very cloudy and very cold.


    It was as if everyone owed the Heavens 30,000 yuan, and their faces were dark. They had not asked for enough money since the New Year, so they had not been happy yet.


    It was already March, and more than half the people on the streets were wearing thick winter clothes, such as down coats and cotton-padded jackets. There was no warmth coming from spring at all.


    The flowers did not bloom, the birds did not cry.


    The feeling was very depressing.


    Even so, those who should be shopping were still shopping, while those who should be bustling were still as lively as ever.


    The streets were filled with people, all of them shoulder to shoulder. It was a scene of prosperity.


    I followed the group down the road. There was no direction, so I rarely went shopping. I really didn''t have any leads.


    Why not just walk around?


    By the side of the road, there were many people selling all kinds of snacks. There were also a lot of them with arms around their shoulders, and there were also kids peeing on the side of the road. As expected, this world was colorful and quite interesting.


    On the other side, a group of people were gathered together. One of them was playing a monkey.


    The guy next door was fiddling with a bunch of dolls, which seemed cheap.


    It was said that the goal of many shoe factories in one place was for everyone in the country to wear Nike, and that the goal of a certain clothing factory was for everyone to wear Pilkadan.


    Such national festivals are very encouraging.


    In fact, many of the things that are produced by placards, for free, would be better sold by a different brand, right?


    Total Ratio... Back in the seaside town, the streets were full of idiots. Yin Yijie said that they were all eliminated from developed countries, and the gas was harmful.


    In comparison, our street full of Baobao brand, is much better.


    Well, it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business.


    I''m here to pick out a present for Yin Yijie.


    It was quite lively on the other side.


    There were quite a few girls squatting on the ground. In front of them was a stall with Taiji eight trigram diagram.


    A middle-aged man wearing a peaked cap with a four-inch-long beard.


    On one side was a pen and paper. It turned out to be a test.


    Just like me, it had nothing to do with me.


    The two girls stood up and stuck their butts out ¡­

 C219

    It just so happened to hit me.


    Me, Jean, let the three of us be at peace.


    "Yes?"


    A girl pulled me, looked left and right, smiled happily and said,


    "It''s you. Long time no see, shopping?"


    The other girl''s eyes lit up as she looked at me with a gentle smile and said in a clear voice:


    "You must not remember us."


    That girl, her voice very sweet and her personality very straightforward, nodded and smiled.


    "Aiya, our hearts are on the right track. My sister, Zhang Min. Are you going shopping alone? Come with us. "It''s lively with so many people."


    Zhang Jie, give me an introduction.


    I looked at the two of them suspiciously, as if I had some impression of them. However, when I went to my house, both of them were in work clothes.


    Now they were in full bloom, hair red and yellow, earrings the size of bracelets, necklaces more complex than beaded curtains, heavy makeup, fingernails pressed against flowers.


    This, I really don''t recognize, also... To be honest, it was a little far away.


    Zhang Min took Zhang Jie''s hand and smiled apologetically at me.


    "Let''s just go shopping. If you have anything to say, then forget it."


    Zhang Jie winked at me and laughed.


    "Aren''t you bored when you are often alone at home? Let''s play together. "


    The smile on the two sisters was very pure. Even though they had stayed in the service industry for a few years, they were still able to show such a simple smile.


    I don''t know why, but I didn''t want to refuse.


    The corners of my mouth curled up and I hesitated.


    Even though it was a little strange, I still hesitated.


    Before Zhang Min could leave, Zhang Jie came over with a big smile on her face. She pulled my arm and squeezed onto the stall while introducing,


    "Come and test a few words. We tested it just now, so it''s quite accurate." "In a while, let''s go to our place to take a look. It''s too cold, so we need to put on some clothes and then go for a stroll ¡­"


    Uh, this ¡­


    I took a look at the tester, and it looked like...


    Something flashed across his eyes. Strange. Looking at him closely, he felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    How could this be?


    I wanted to take another look to make sure he was no longer looking at me.


    I have never had any interest in the measurement of fate or divination, but when I squatted down, I actually didn''t feel uncomfortable or disgusted with the measurement.


    "Hurry up and try writing a word."


    Zhang Min urged me crisply. Her round face was as beautiful as a small sun.


    A few of the spectators seemed to be in the mood as they urged me on.


    Regardless of the reason, when I squatted down, I could clearly feel the temperature around me rising.


    This urges me to be enthusiastic.


    What does that mean? Everyone is interested in my fate? Not really.


    No, I don''t care who it is.


    On the other hand, the test teacher had his eyebrows down as he stroked his beard, waiting for me leisurely.


    "Write quickly, I want to see it too."


    Zhang Jie grabbed the pen and pushed it into my hand, then pulled it towards the white paper. She was so anxious that it was indescribable.


    I nearly fell to the ground due to her pulling me. The words'' testing ''hand faintly moved a little. I quickly supported myself on the ground to stabilize myself. His hand also stopped.


    Another strange moment, and I noticed it again.


    Weird, I never cared about how others were like. Except for Yin Yijie, how come I''ve treated this person twice today? Looking up, he had lowered his eyes. I couldn''t see his expression.


    For a moment, since it''s like this, I, by the hand of Zhang Jie, wrote a "person", no thoughts, convenient.


    Maybe it''s a simple picture, maybe it''s to ask who he is, maybe it''s a person after my name.


    However, these were just speculations after the fact, or perhaps the subconscious mind of the inner world of psychology, it was not the feeling when he was writing it down.


    When I finished, I went back.


    The surrounding people were discussing and buzzing around. I blocked them all and looked at the words in a serious manner.


    I''ve never been interested in testing words or anything like that, but I still, sort of, have something on my mind to look at.


    The examiner slightly opened his eyes and didn''t look at me. Instead, he looked at the words and stroked his beard.


    "People... From the looks of it, there were three paths, or perhaps a three-way intersection. "In the face of life''s choices, Miss was indecisive."


    It seemed like there was some meaning behind it.


    It seemed like there was some meaning behind it.


    Although many people are faced with choices a lot of the time, it''s not bad, is it?


    The examiner paused for a moment. After he saw that I did not object, he continued.


    "Alone, without any support from left or right, and without any support from the tree or any support from the underworld. "Miss, your fate is too bitter. You should be a pitiful person."


    My nose is a little sore. I, fortune-teller wouldn''t know that I''m an orphan, right? I have parents and guardians.


    Am I, bitter? ''F * ck, I really don''t have any. I don''t have any place to reliability.''


    My parents have fled, and my guardian no longer wants me.


    He did not have powerful parents, siblings, or relatives to support him.


    It seems that what he said was not wrong.


    The husky voice, a special vicissitudes, penetrated my heart.


    He rested for a while before continuing.


    "There is still a way to resolve Miss''s fate. If there was someone to support him, then ¡­ The word ''big'' means that if someone is willing to be one with you, then the two of them will be one. "If the two of them were to help each other, it would be the fortune of the heavens for the sake of the earth ¡­"


    I felt a little dizzy.


    Even though this saying was mysterious, it might not be the end of it.


    I only have one thought: he knows me.


    As for these seemingly coincidental explanations, they were just deliberately mystifying.


    My life can only depend on myself!


    I must have been silent for a long time, or deep in thought.


    Someone on the side was unhappy and shouted:


    "Sigh, fortune-teller, why did you only test my luck and not my fate just now?"


    "That''s right. I only tested my lifespan and I won''t break it."


    There was a common enemy nearby.


    It seems that the word testing business is not bad.


    "Since she is a beauty, of course she has a better opinion. If you have the ability, then you''re also so beautiful. "


    The surrounding crowd was talking and jeering at the same time as if they were about to start.


    I raised my eyebrows and stood up.


    Since the examiners didn''t look at me, I was also tired.


    Squatting down, I really can''t take it anymore. My stomach isn''t feeling too well.


    Standing up, I remembered and asked,


    "How much is it?"


    Zhang Jie took out two yuan and put it on the stall. She pulled me along as she jabbered on and on. She was extremely happy.


    Uh, looking at how passionate she was just now, she seemed to have thrown it to the back of her head in the blink of an eye.


    What do you mean by ''good or bad''? I don''t care at all.


    It seems that we are not familiar with this area, right? Or do the people in the service industry come to know each other?


    Along the way, I talked to them almost without saying a word. Zhang Min and Zhang Jie talked to me the whole way, and they were good talkers.


    The place that Zhang Min and her group were staying at was ¡­ simple ¡­ How to describe it? Not really in the courtyard.


    There were two storefronts on the street, and a narrow passage behind them. I didn''t see any patterns in the houses, but they were probably different in any case.


    There were houses on both sides of the road, as well as a variety of miscellaneous items, light boxes, advertising signs, and all sorts of other things.


    There was actually a small patio in the middle.


    After passing through the patio, there was another round house with the same patio in the middle.


    In other words, there were flowers, plants, trees and trees.


    However, they were all bald, with branches and no leaves. It was a good winter and spring.


    The other two doors were locked, and there were no trash cans or broken cardboard boxes. There was nothing at all. On the contrary, the clean ones were a bit strange.


    Even though there were many houses here, it was strange to see people walking around.


    "Makeup ¡­" However, humans... "Come."


    Zhang Min handed me an apple.


    I didn''t enter the house, but looked around curiously.


    I''m not a curious baby, but I''m renting a house recently, aren''t I? If he continued to look around, he might even bump into someone he liked.


    A lot of things, right?


    Zhang Jie, who was standing at the door, seemed to have guessed what I was thinking and explained with a smile,


    "This is a city, it is easy to rent a house here, there are all kinds of people here. He was busy during the day and busy at night. He might not even be here during normal times. Like us, we usually get off work at one or two and work at three in the afternoon. This is the time to close the door and get some sleep. "


    A land of fish and dragons, I concluded.


    Even the toilet next door gave me the same feeling, the big book on the wall


    "If you don''t flush the toilet, you''re a son of a b * tch! If you don''t flush the toilet, you''ll be hit by a car if you go out!"


    F * * k! This was even more amazing than Grandma''s small courtyard.


    In front of him, there was a metal door with a lock on it. Inside the door, there were some bottles, snakeskin bags, etc.


    Turning around to look at Zhang Min, I asked,


    "How much do you want to rent this place?"


    "One hundred and eighty. Each of us will take half. "


    Zhang Min answered without hesitation.


    I nodded.


    Their house was about 20 square meters. It was bigger than the single room in the village. The things were neatly tidied up and the prices seemed to be quite suitable.


    I thought for a moment, then shook my head.


    It''s too messy here to be safe or quiet, and I can''t be at ease.


    After cleaning up, we left and headed straight for the most bustling place.


    I found it quite interesting that the two of them had dragged me away.


    However, the two sisters felt quite good. In this cold spring, with their brilliant smiles, who would love to see it?


    It could also be that my brain is a little muddled today, a kind of deranged state, so abnormal things are more acceptable.


    Take a walk with them.


    After all, seeing that the other party is bigger than me, and that the conditions might be worse than mine, it would be good to live happily as well!


    "Look!" There''s a lot of people over there! "


    Zhang Jie jumped up in excitement.


    Wherever there were more people, there would be new stories. Go and join in the fun!


    I''m a little dizzy.


    I''m not really interested in joining in on the fun.


    There were so many people, so many typical spectators, and ¡­ Looking up, I could see Yin Yijie''s big hotel not far away. I remember it clearly.


    I clearly remember, we had a storm in the hotel...


    "Ah, looks like someone got married? The plaza''s decorations are so beautiful! "


    Zhang Min''s face also flickered with excitement. She tiptoed frequently and increased her speed as she pulled me towards her.


    However, the further they went, the more people there would be. It was extremely crowded.


    Zhang Min and Zhang Jie were probably touched by the light of the name. They were extremely agile. They pulled me in two or three turns and squeezed into the middle of the crowd. Even though, they couldn''t see anything.


    "After so many attempts, I''m finally going to get married."


    There were also people squeezing around as they discussed.


    "Who said that? I heard it was an engagement. It was the beautiful CEO of Inky Paper and the dissolute Third Miss of the Fan family ¡­ "But it seems like it''s not a good match ¡­"


    Some people''s opinions and opinions are deeper and more connotative.


    Zhang Sanli and four Hu answered without looking back, otherwise, I have to worship him properly.


    The smile on my face was a little stiff.


    He pursed his lips, his nostrils flared, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Sure enough, they were going to get engaged. After getting engaged, naturally, they would get married.


    What was the point of setting up such a grand stage? Was it to announce it to the world? Why would they announce it to the world?


    "Ya, it''s Director Yan. Hurry up and go ¡­"


    The Zhang sisters pulled me along and continued to squeeze through the crowd, trying to catch a glimpse of what was happening.


    "What are you trying to squeeze in? I heard everyone has ¡­"


    The two men were annoyed by Zhang Jie, so they started cursing. When they turned around and saw the three girls, their voices immediately softened.


    "You guys want it too?" "But who didn''t want it for free?"


    What do you want? None of us knew.


    Zhang Jie quickly asked,


    "Uncle, we came here to watch the commotion, but we didn''t know ¡­"


    "Uncle?" I think it''s just a "Uncle" with a darker face.


    However, I was in no mood to pay any attention to this. I kept my ears open, my heart in my mouth, my ears in my ears, listening.


    At this point, I guess, I''d like to know even a little bit about him, even though I''ve always been so depressed about myself.


    Yes, his news, he ¡­ We''re finally getting engaged, aren''t we? Didn''t you already know?


    "Uncle" didn''t seem to care too much about this form of address, and said enthusiastically and ostentatiously:


    "You don''t know? But it was right. In a little while, Miss Fan would personally send everyone a red rose as a blessing. Every rose has a number, and when it comes back, it will shake the prize. I heard the highest prize was a pair of diamond rings. There are many other things as well ¡­ "


    I finally understood that it was going to be a rose.


    No wonder the sky was so dark.


    In the far place, he did not see Yin Yijie, nor did he see Fan Kui.


    Seems like he was standing comfortably at the entrance, welcoming the guests.


    I saw it a few times. Yes, it was him.


    It''s him ¡­ That''s right, it''s him ¡­


    I don''t know why, but I turned my head around and stopped squeezing in.


    I want to go out.


    Get out of here.


    It was hard for me to squeeze.


    Zhang Min and Zhang Jie cheered. Originally, they didn''t need to buy anything for shopping, but it was a good show.


    Now, if he were to be taken advantage of for free, he would be a fool to be taken away.


    Pulling me, I desperately squeezed my way in, attracting looks and curses from the crowd.


    I broke free of their hands and escaped in a little confusion.


    Even though it''s a given, I still don''t want to see it. I don''t want to hear it.


    Never had I thought that there would be a time when I cared so much.


    Yes, I do, I do.


    I decisively withdrew from the crowd and prepared to leave.


    I never had any extravagant hopes. If I really had desires, I was afraid that it would be me who would be hurt.


    Go, go far away.


    As the saying goes, if you can''t see your eyes then don''t be annoyed. This was the truth.


    Maybe I shouldn''t have come out today, or maybe I shouldn''t have followed the Zhang sisters. Maybe, I don''t have to care too much. After all ¡­ He didn''t love her...


    But what am I?


    How good it is for us to have a tacit understanding.


    So good that when he was working I was still in his arms, helping him, or doing my own thing, and we were so happy.


    "Good, he just revealed his intentions, and I''m already prepared to wait for him. He doesn''t need any help to keep asking me for me ¡­"


    So good, we thought about seventy years old together in the rocking chair...


    Maybe I shouldn''t be too fussy.


    After all, Yin Yijie''s story was so fake that no outsider could figure it out. Even someone like me, who was in the dark, couldn''t figure it out.


    The only thing I feel sad about is that Jade Gorge Ice was affected, and Yu Shi''s punishment lasted for three months.


    He ¡­ again ¡­

 C220

    The people beside him were still squeezing in, and their ears were filled with excitement and enthusiasm.


    I better go.


    Since it''s not me, why do I have to stay and ask for trouble?


    I don''t have the right or the habit to hope.


    If Jade Gorge Bing Bing is here, perhaps we can still go snatch the marriage away. But, with Jade Gorge Bing Bing gone, I am alone.


    How are you, Jade Gorge?


    "Ah ¡­"


    A low exclamation came into his ears. He didn''t know who it was.


    Lift your head, look at the road...


    There was a small circle at the back, and there were quite a few people watching.


    Even though they couldn''t compare to the street in front of them, the scale was quite objective.


    But what does that have to do with me? I don''t like being a spectator.


    "I let you steal, I let you steal ¡­"


    A fierce voice resounded in his ears.


    Just as I was about to pass by him, I suddenly turned my head to take a look.


    There seemed to be two valiant men beating up a half-geezer and half-geezer? The one who tested the characters? With a thump in my head, I stopped and looked in that direction.


    "Bam!"


    A fist landed on the old man''s face, causing blood to flow from his nose.


    "Pfft!"


    A punch landed on the chest of the half old man, where his vital points were.


    The examiners'' faces were already purple, making it hard for them to tell what the true color was.


    However, looking at him, a person appeared in my mind, a... No, that''s impossible.


    The difference was too great.


    Moreover, he was not someone who could be beaten, nor was he someone who could be used to measure words. What had he come here for?


    Could it be that his profession had really changed?


    Would he really change his career in his lifetime?


    Well, I suppose my inheritance might be looking forward to something.


    "Damn it!" "You actually dare to take advantage of this chaos to steal money, I won''t beat you to death!"


    That man was very valiant and his tone was very sinister. He didn''t have the usual reaction when encountering thieves, but rather the feeling of suddenly finding out that he could put his opponent to death.


    The test taker was resisting, but it didn''t seem to be of much use.


    The other party''s punches were effective.


    If this went on for too long, he was afraid that he would suffer a great loss.


    However, there was no typical thief''s shifty eyes on his face, and he did not have the awareness of having done something wrong. Instead, he ¡­ A Thread...


    "So he''s a thief. That''s what we should do."


    Some in the audience expressed their support.


    I suddenly felt a little heartache.


    From the sudden opening of the test word, I saw a hint of sadness.


    That''s my father!


    What was he mourning?


    Why did he fall into such a state?


    Why didn''t he leave?


    Is it because of me? I...


    His heart didn''t hurt too much.


    He didn''t know why.


    My heart has already hidden itself. I don''t feel pain for the people who are engaged to me there, nor for the people who were beaten up here.


    Just a slight pain, like a knee hit the corner of the table, just a little sore, no matter.


    My father is a mafioso, who knows how many beatings he has received throughout the year or the rest of his life.


    However, this time, it actually made me feel sad.


    It''s been a long time, a long time ¡­ I actually felt sad for him, that it wasn''t worth it, that I ¡­


    "Alright, alright, I''ll take you guys ¡­"


    The words of the test repeatedly begged for mercy, interrupting my train of thought.


    Where to? I started.


    Without thinking, he moved his feet away and quietly moved to the side of the path. He waited and let them go.


    Of course I know that someone is always watching me.


    However, after the ruckus just now, he could no longer feel the surveillance on his body.


    So maybe I can see Dad this time.


    Didn''t he want to see me?


    Yes, I can see him. After all, he''s my father.


    Or I want to know what that very important thing is.


    As the sound of his father''s voice faded, the two of them cursed for a while. They seemed to have already decided on this route, and with a ''pinch'', they left.


    The crowd dispersed with a "Hua" sound, and I, hid behind the crowd.


    Following in my father''s footsteps, I secretly paid attention to the surroundings to see if there was anyone around me. I carefully followed behind him.


    There were a lot of people on the street, so I followed them close by. The people in front of me were completely unconscious.


    Very good, even though the sky is very dark, even though the clouds are very low, even though the air is very cold ¡­


    My blood is burning...


    The three of them quickly turned into an alley, followed by two more people. One of them kicked their father''s butt ¡­


    His father didn''t seem to have any reaction as he continued walking.


    The people behind also continued to walk.


    I, too, will continue walking.


    This alley was actually a bit familiar.


    Seriously, where the Zhang sisters lived.


    Familiarity is good, familiarity is best.


    I hid easily.


    That''s for the best.


    I''m sorry I couldn''t jump out to help my father, but I can follow him.


    Just like when I was a kid, when I was helpless, I could only follow him and see a lot of things that a little girl shouldn''t see.


    However, that was all in the past, so why was he still thinking about it? Right now, I just want to see what exactly father is going to do.


    Or not...


    In front of one shop, a man walked with his head down, his father following, the other walking away, the other two, to buy cigarettes.


    My eyelids twitched.


    This was where Zhang Min and Zhang Jie lived. As expected, there were many cloud dragons mixed together! But that''s fine, I know a bit about this place.


    If my father is hiding here, I can still see him.


    Meeting properly alone.


    Relatives, right?


    Looking ahead, Father and the man had their arms around each other''s shoulders, passed the cigarette over, and together they puffed up clouds of smoke, and said all this nonsense.


    I have a vague feeling that the ''stealing'' just now was a farce.


    Sure enough, everyone in this world can act. If Oskar were to increase the number of spots by ten times, I think the supply would still be short.


    But what does that have to do with me?


    I only walk my own path.


    The two men in front opened the door to the room next door and closed it behind them.


    There seemed to be footsteps behind him. Did the two cigarette buyers just come back? It''s possible.


    Then what should I do?


    With my face that was more than 90% similar to my mother''s, I reckon everyone who knew my father would know me.


    That won''t do.


    What to do?


    Lamp Box Advertising Room...


    My eyes began to scan quickly.


    At first glance, he saw that his father had entered the room. There was another room next door, and the door was locked.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Without stopping, I steadily walked over ¡­ Calm, my calmness has been pushed to its limits.


    Perhaps, it was heartless, and unintentional ¡­ Right now, it''s very difficult for me to have any fluctuations ¡­


    He walked to the door and didn''t even think about it.


    Since it''s a padlock, then there must be no one inside. I slightly raised my left hand, pressed my thumb against the ring''s hidden button and pressed it against the lock ¡­ A silver light flashed, and with a push of his hand, the door opened.


    I''ve never been a thief, I''ve never tried to pry open a door, but why do I think I''m a good fit for this? For the first time, there was no discomfort.


    He casually walked in and closed the door.


    Inside, it was dark, dark, and I didn''t think anyone but my good eyesight would be able to see me now.


    Oh, and thank you. I''m wearing all green today, and it''s easier to hide in the dark.


    That''s right, even if he sneaked into her house, he still had to hide himself so that she wouldn''t suddenly return. It would be very troublesome.


    I looked around. There were two beds in the room. It was a mess.


    The smell of alcohol was extremely pungent. There was probably a box of rice that had not been thrown away, or the food had become rotten after being out in the sun for a long time.


    There was a large mattress on the side, reclining there.


    Behind the mattress, someone was talking, listening attentively ¡­


    Sure enough, it was a characteristic of the houses in the village: there was a thin board in the middle of the two rooms, so one couldn''t hear everything clearly, at least seventy to eighty percent of it could be heard.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because of the long time I closed off my ears or because of the snake gall, but my hearing is just as sharp as my eyes.


    Footsteps in next door, the sound of a lighter, the sound of someone opening a bottle of wine, they all heard it very clearly.


    One time when I went to the village to look at a house, even though it was broad daylight, there was actually someone next door who was in love, it was called ¡­


    Since then, I''ve... Me, speechless.


    Later, when the woman in my family recommended the house to me, I thought about it carefully.


    But there are benefits to that, isn''t there? I, listen to my father, see if I''m going to be used as a gun again, or whatever the hell I''m talking about.


    After all, he was my father, and it was hard to ignore him.


    Sighing, I slid behind the mattress.


    There was just enough room for one person to stand close to the wall.


    It was better to find a relatively comfortable position. The wooden wall was very cold.


    Even my very good down jacket could not withstand the cold on my back.


    His ear pressed against the wooden board, his heart, was trembling a little, was a little cold ¡­


    "I say, old makeup, do you always give trouble to your brother?"


    A cold middle-aged man''s voice asked leisurely.


    "Let me see him. I really... I''d like to see my daughter, too, but there''s nothing else. I''m not here to make trouble. "


    Father, you seem to be quite a kind father. Can it be that this is because of the weather?


    "Why would I want to see him? Do you want to die by always coming out like this? If it wasn''t for the fact that he promised to spare you and protect you, you would have died several times already. "


    I seem to remember hearing the voice of this cold, middle-aged man. I had a bad impression of him.


    "I know, this is between us. But, my daughter ¡­ Stop trying to harm him, please... "She ¡­"


    My father spoke in a broken voice, as if he knew of my recent troubles, and then pleaded for me?


    This was indeed a good father. However, were those things really done by the people who harmed his father?


    I can think about it.


    "We don''t care about your daughter. He did it. If he wants to take revenge on your daughter, it''s none of our business. "


    Another sullen man interjected.


    However, his tone sounded a little bit better. Perhaps he was just "buddies" with his father?


    "Impossible. He loves my daughter so much that everyone knows it. Although... "Everything else aside, I know he wants to deal with me, but he definitely won''t deal with my daughter ¡­"


    His father''s words were somewhat ancient, but they were also filled with certainty and exhaustion.


    The sounds of laughter, the clink of bottles, and the gulping could be heard clearly.


    "I beg of you, let''s be brothers. Let me see him once. Once I''m done, I''ll leave. I''ll definitely go somewhere far away."


    My father was probably drunk, and he begged so humbly that I thought he had changed his nature.


    However, he didn''t know who that boss of his was and why it was so hard to find him.


    What the hell was this "thing" that had caused his father to be stuck for so long?


    "Hahaha!"


    Someone laughed wildly. He felt like he had gotten drunk and had gone mad from the liquor.


    "I got it, I got it!" "Bing Ha!" "Old makeup, you''re still plotting against me after all. Hahaha ¡­"


    His arrogant laughter was extremely unrestrained.


    The thin wooden wall vibrated, making my eardrums vibrate.


    "Old Turtle, what do you mean? "What do you understand? Come on, brothers, let''s have fun together."


    a lighter voice asked curiously.


    Old Turtle felt very proud of himself. He gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine and made two "pa pa pa" sounds. His voice then rang out:


    "Old makeup, you can''t be thinking of selling your daughter after selling your wife, right? Ha ha-ha, that''s a good idea. But your daughter''s X has been fucked... Don''t you know he''s used to it? He did not want this kind of goods that had been tricked. Hahaha ¡­ "Old makeup!"


    Suddenly, he realized why he was laughing so loudly in this small space.


    Such brazenness, I doubt if they have nothing to fear. They are not afraid of being overheard by their neighbors.


    A vulgar smile, an unrestricted continuation...


    "Impossible!"


    His father immediately interrupted him, causing him to become even more mocking. His father then explained with a trembling voice.


    "Impossible, impossible! They ¡­ They can''t! They ¡­"


    Father''s excitement, alas, made me understand more and more why he had never been able to get out of it.


    "Forget it, old makeup ¡­" What are you pretending in front of your brother for? Don''t worry, I won''t tell the boss. Hahaha ¡­ What''s impossible? Who didn''t know you were selling your wife, huh? If it wasn''t for this little contribution, would he have protected you time and time again? Tsk tsk tsk, the wife who was waiting for him to pass was to personally present it. "Old Makeup, you really are a talent."


    Old Turtle said as if he was chewing on a piece of top-grade meat bone. He was so happy that even if you gave him 8 million underworld money, you wouldn''t be willing to exchange it.


    A gloomy and cold voice sounded out, as it spoke in agreement:


    "That''s true. Speaking of old makeup, you are even willing to buy a wife, don''t tell your brother that you can''t bear to have a daughter." You don''t like this daughter very much, hmm... If you could exchange it for a life, or something else, you''d probably run faster than anyone else. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. The boss has so many fresh and tender little babies in his hands, even though your daughter is prettier ¡­"


    "Why don''t you give your daughter to your brother? I will definitely take good care of her and not let her suffer. How about it? You also know that your brothers are all good to women, and it is definitely better to take care of food and shelter than to welcome her. "Well, think about it?"


    This person''s voice, I, also feel a little familiar, it can''t be...


    "You''re talking nonsense! My Wife... My wife!... That''s different, too. My daughter can''t. Don''t try to trick her, or you''ll regret it. He would regret this more than anyone else. They can''t even be together ¡­ "


    His father was anxious, his words incoherent, as if he didn''t get to the point.


    Me, my back is hard, and I''m freezing.


    His ears were good, his nose was good, but his brain wasn''t too good.


    His mother had been sent out by his father.


    No wonder he ignored his mother when she was at home.


    And Father wants to see me...


    "Nonsense? You know best. Back then, the boss treated your wife so well. If it weren''t for the fact that she and your wife sneaked in later on, would the boss have insisted on punishing her to receive the guest? "Speaking of which, your idea of giving your daughter to someone else isn''t bad. However, if the boss is to confirm that she has been cheated, you should know the consequences better than anyone else."


    Old Turtle''s words were like a baton, knocking me senseless.


    "So, for the sake of brother''s sake, don''t provoke him so directly, and don''t just send your daughter out. Seriously, we might as well give our daughter to us. "Oh, bumpkin?"


    How could I hear the compassion of a cold man''s voice?


    Or was it because of the partition wall?


    "Clap clap!"


    There were two crisp sounds, the sound of the wine bottle falling to the ground, and the sound of "geji" from beside the bed. The gloomy and cold man felt as if he had stepped out of the room as he smiled and said:


    "Old makeup, think carefully. Give us our daughter, and we will take care of her for you. "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Oh, don''t tell me your daughter is still an infant. No one would believe you if you told them. "Hahaha ¡­"


    The bumpkin had gone out.


    The sound of the door opening and closing wasn''t too loud, but it still made my ears vibrate, causing me to feel pain.


    Father, Father ¡­


    Gritting my teeth, I sat down on a pile of dirty clothes along the wooden wall.


    The world was full of filth, not just the clothes; the smell of alcohol, the smell of drunkenness; the stench of mildew ¡­


    Those who love me, want to deal with my father, and take revenge on me. Dad, you sold my mother, and you want to find me.


    This kind of thing, which corner of my brain, which corner of my stomach should I put in order to be safe, compared to not hurting my own heart?


    Who loves me in this world?


    I can only think of him.


    If he doesn''t love me, I can''t think of anyone else.


    But he won''t hurt me, I know.


    He was so nice to me that he even carried me on his birthday and let me puke on him as much as I wanted.


    Other things can be pretended, but I don''t think this sort of feeling at close quarters can be, or perhaps it can be, acted that well.


    He had his reasons, his plans, and he ¡­ He''s going to get engaged...


    I don''t think the people who love me would be my parents.


    This was perhaps the saddest thing in the world.


    I can''t be sure that my father really wants to sell me, but his words are tantamount to confirming that he sold his mother, which is why my mother ¡­ The last miserable life.


    No, I won''t think about it.


    It was too dim a world, too corrupt a world, and I couldn''t see a single ray of sunlight.


    I want to go home. I want to go home.


    My home, broad and bright.


    I can''t think of anything else. I can''t help who''s going to get engaged and who''s going to get married. There''s nothing I can do about it.


    I can only go home and prepare...


    Yes, I will be an adult in two days.


    Father can''t sell me.


    After graduating from high school, I''ll be able to get a job.


    After all, there were some talented students who had just graduated from elementary school. Miao Miao said that the pharmaceutical factory only needed to recruit workers after graduating from middle school. I, after graduating from high school, will be able to stand on my own feet no matter what.


    Yes, on his own.


    Zhang Min and Zhang Jie can even stand on their own two feet, why can''t I do the same? Wiping the melted ice water from his face, his face gradually warmed up.


    I think maybe this space is not good.


    This space was too dark. Even if it were an ordinary person, it wouldn''t be too hard to enter.


    I will leave, leave this place, life between heaven and earth, read more and think more, only then can I come to a more objective and accurate conclusion.


    Maybe it would be easier for a single person to focus on himself, even if he did not see, listen, or think.


    In the next room, I couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing anymore. I stood up, lightly patted my clothes off, and carefully groped my way to the door. I opened it a crack.


    I opened the door and quietly walked out. Quietly, I closed the door behind me.


    Quiet, our family seems to have this tradition. Yin Yijie and the comfortable, both have extreme quietness, I also inherited some of it.


    Standing in the doorway, my heart actually... Silence.


    Suddenly, there was a familiar figure standing in the corner of the yard facing the fig-tree.


    I ducked behind a light box advertisement. The urge to see him was gone.


    I don''t want to see him, I don''t want to.


    No matter how important what he wanted to say, I didn''t think it was more important than my freedom and independence.


    Although I wasn''t certain that he would sell me out, I still had to be careful.


    Besides, he still has his friends. I''ll hide as far as I can.


    "Flowerless Fruit, hmph ¡­" "If they can''t blossom, how can they bear the fruit ¡­"


    His father suddenly muttered to himself, and then the sound of a zipper and footsteps rang out. He really did go, this time.


    "If they can''t blossom, how can they bear fruit?"


    What did that mean?


    How could I not know that my father had cultivated philosophy to such an extent?


    People like him shouldn''t be so tactful.


    With a slight twitch of my brows, I seemed to have sensed something, but I was unable to grasp onto it.


    The sky was still dark. It was almost noon, and the sun still wasn''t visible.


    The fig tree was full of sprouts. It must have been too cold to grow any leaves.


    The wind, cold and clear, had the bleakness of autumn.


    The spring wind was chilly.


    The spring day, without a trace.


    Spring rain rolled on.


    Spring...


    I cleaned up my clothes and walked out of the courtyard. It was starting to rain.


    The drizzling rain could not tell if it was snow or not.


    Walking into a roadside restaurant, he ordered a bowl of primal chaos. It was very fragrant.


    Eating, eating...


    His eyes were empty, but his thoughts were clear. At least he knew how to put some spicy seeds in, avoid too many people coming and going, and protect his handbag.


    On the other side of the street, I saw a familiar figure.


    In the streets full of people, a bit of red, like the peach, vulgar, but seductive.


    She, my mother.


    Reading ten thousand books is not as good as walking ten thousand miles.


    Look, Father saw him, and Mother saw him as well.


    When I remember that he was sold by my father, why, do I feel a little sorry for her?


    But I never hated my mother, because, not because.


    He retracted his gaze. After sweeping through the entire big bowl of chaos, he actually hadn''t eaten his fill.


    I frowned, wondering if I should have another bowl.


    The hand that had always been strong was now pressing down on my shoulder.


    He raised his head and glanced at him.


    I seem to know him. He''s Yin Yijie''s bodyguard.


    I''ve seen Yin Yijie''s bodyguards before, although I didn''t pay much attention to them, I still have some impression of them.


    Looking at him, I don''t know why.


    "It''s time to go home. It''s cold."


    The bodyguard was hard but soft at the same time. His words were like the tendons of an ox and were very chomping on his head.


    I stood up and frowned as I thought about it. I wanted to go home just now, but now ¡­ Oh, I remember, I said,


    "I want to buy something for him, but I don''t know what to choose."


    I don''t want to be sent away by a bodyguard. I don''t have time for that on Monday.

 C221

    The bodyguard decisively picked me up, uh, right, picked me up.


    Though it may not be visible to others without leaving a trace, I must know.


    He wasn''t rude, but he was tough, as if he could read my mind. He picked me up and walked out.


    He didn''t even bother to answer my question. He didn''t even raise his eyebrows.


    Ah, don''t do that.


    I grabbed his arm and quickly explained:


    "You, alas, I''m going to buy something and go home."


    Actually, it was very much like a quarrel, if he didn''t have any ill intentions.


    Actually, I should be furious at Yin Yijie for now. However, I can''t do it; instead, I have to think for him.


    I don''t want to be too famous.


    The bodyguard stopped, looked at me, and whispered,


    "I''ll buy whatever you need. Stay home and don''t run around. "


    I... This... I... I really want to laugh. What the hell is this?


    Are the things your family sells still watched so closely? You''re already getting married and you still want me to stay at home? What does that mean? I resolutely pulled on my bodyguard, but my strength wasn''t as strong as his. Other than yelling at him to assault me, otherwise ¡­ I was stuck in a car.


    "I''d like to pick something for him myself... Engagement... "Let''s celebrate ¡­"


    In the car, face free, I stared at the bodyguard''s back, biting my lip, and tried to figure out what to do.


    He clenched his fists and looked at the ring. I don''t believe I can''t leave.


    The car skidded forward for a bit before turning into a slightly quieter alley. The bodyguard turned around and looked at me with a less fierce gaze. After sizing me up for a bit, he narrowed his eyes and said:


    "Although you are a little girl, you should not be angry with him. You''re very smart and very obedient. You have to be more obedient. If you have nothing to do, don''t come out and cause trouble for yourself. "Is that interesting?"


    His tone was very strange. How could he lose his temper when he was engaged to be given something by me?


    Oh, my man is allowed to be engaged to someone else, and I''m not allowed to give anything away, is that right?


    If I''m not obedient, then I''ll run over there and snatch the person away.


    However, there was still work to be done. He had to swallow his anger ¡­ Endure the humiliation, and tolerate me.


    He then explained with a good temper:


    "I want to give him something as a souvenir when his guardianship expires in a few days."


    Sigh, today my brain is complete. Who was the one that teased me?


    The bodyguard stepped on the accelerator. He didn''t get angry. He was stunned for a moment before he turned his head to look at me and chuckled.


    "Young Master Yin has a really good temper. What''s the point of giving it to me? There''ll be more opportunities in the future." I don''t have time to accompany you today.


    The words of the bodyguard, the tone, the feeling, the whole, the whole ¡­ Full...


    I''m so pissed off.


    This guy actually teased me. It sounded like he cared, but he teased me.


    The smile on his face was very obvious.


    Humph! Me, Me... What did I do wrong? I have a better temper than him.


    We agreed on an equal exchange, and he actually went ahead and got engaged. Hmph, I also ¡­


    I can''t be as corrupt as he is.


    If he dares to put on a show, I ¡­


    What a strange atmosphere, what a strange feeling, what crazy thoughts ¡­


    I don''t know what''s so funny.


    Is there? Are you sure?


    Disdain.


    Disdain some woman, despise that woman who forced my man, humph.


    My man is a first-rate actor, hmph...


    It wasn''t until I got home and refilled the bowl of poached eggs that I became a little quiet.


    The bodyguard walked me to the door of the house. After seeing me in, he waved towards the monitor before leaving as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders.


    Sitting in the dining room, I felt an unspeakable sour taste in my mouth.


    If I still can''t guess that my father and Yin Yijie aren''t ordinary friends, then I''m really an idiot.


    And Fan Ji, when Yin Yijie struggled to get hold of me and Yin Yijie wanted to deal with my father, what about me? Did he love me? I think so.


    So far, so sure.


    His father was still escaping, nothing had happened.


    Yin Yijie''s bodyguard still sent me back alive. That bodyguard''s words and his demeanor were undeniable.


    But why, there was a kind of emptiness in his stomach and heart.


    Braised egg, noodles, he made them for my birthday last year.


    He chewed slowly, but he couldn''t taste any sweetness. On the contrary, there were some...


    Even though I don''t really want to get involved with the question of whether or not Ge Yi loves me, because the gap between us is too big, since when did I have someone to control my feelings? I can only use my mind to control it.


    Emotionally, I wanted to rush to the scene of his engagement and snatch him back; rationally, I believed in him and tried to grow up.


    That''s right, the balance of emotions had always been protecting him, not allowing reason to doubt even the slightest bit.


    However, the rational ones were still waiting and watching.


    Otherwise, if it wasn''t brewed, then it would be sour.


    In the end, I didn''t prepare any gifts.


    After the shower, I looked in the mirror and suddenly thought, maybe I can be more vulgar and give him a long strand of hair when he comes back.


    My hair was long and bright, and if I let it down, I could occasionally sit down while I sat down.


    That is to say, my hair has grown close to my hips.


    Giving him a lock of long hair might be a good choice.


    Even though, it was very vulgar.


    After making up his mind, he tossed the matters of his parents to the back of his mind, and so did Yin Yijie.


    I, thinking more useless, with my current hands, can''t squeeze a small round ball, much less play my world.


    Therefore, study, crazily study, as soon as possible to enrich oneself, put everything else to the back of your mind.


    Uncle Bacon once said, "Knowledge is power." For a poor person like me, turning myself into a super sea and absorbing endless water from knowledge is really a simple and easy method.


    I suddenly felt grateful to Brian.


    He wasn''t a teacher, he was a teacher, until I saw so many things.


    Although it might not be useful now.


    But how could they know that they had not used their troops when they had been raising them for thousands of days? Besides, I have also benefited from the training of my self-study ability to the maximum extent.


    A certain great god said:


    "Knowledge will constantly bring forth new ideas. The methods will allow us to benefit from it for the rest of our lives."


    Very good.


    As he immersed himself in the sea of knowledge, his heart became much quieter.


    Compared to when he woke up earlier, it was as if the sky and earth had turned upside down.


    I am a humble person, it is so easy to have a chance to learn, I, will not waste.


    Still, in my heart, I waited.


    The telephone was by his side, the study door was ajar, and he would listen carefully...


    The fluttering spring rain could only wet a layer of clothes after a full day.


    However, permeating the air would bring endless wetness and mildew to the human heart.


    The obscure weather, without any spring sunshine, also blocked the possible good news.


    Yeah, they say all kinds of good things and bad things come together.


    Either a bunch of good things or a bunch of bad things.


    Even good luck has to be good weather.


    Number 2, Rain.


    Number 3, Rain.


    In the afternoon, after I take a leave of absence, I''m going to court and break the guardianship.


    I was small when I was in custody, so I was at the mercy of others.


    But when it is released, I am already an adult. At 18, I will be able to perform civil acts. In addition to the criminal capacity I have at the age of 16, I have become an adult.


    There was no coming of age, no birthday, no flowers, no applause. There was only quiet, the rain.


    In fact, the rain was fine.


    Quiet, clean.


    I always liked it.


    I''ve been to the courthouse many times, and I''m even a little familiar with it.


    Of course, entering the court wasn''t a trial or a crime. Just like the Public Security Bureau had an household registration office, the court also had many civil matters.


    I don''t want to be scared once.


    It was a small meeting room. It was very simple: a table with six chairs, a water dispenser, and a phone.


    Beside the water dispenser, there was a hanging orchid.


    Opposite me sat a man in his thirties, slim and well-proportioned, with features to build up to his figure.


    It felt very well-proportioned.


    Not in the traditional sense of the mean, nor is it reserved and reserved, neither, but purely a kind of harmony.


    Lawyers, not all are aggressive, sharp as knives.


    This lawyer, Yin Yijie''s attorney, was like a top-quality treasured sword, sharp. He radiated a formless aura, indifferent to the point that it felt formless and formless.


    "Yong He." Director Yin is the attorney. It''s nice to meet you. "


    He held out his hand and motioned for me to shake it.


    I looked at him, at the door, which had closed behind him.


    Yin Yijie did not come.


    Yin Yijie, are you busy?


    Don''t you want to see me?


    I know that Fan is here, but can''t he even come to court?


    A lawyer, can I, represent him?


    Should we let a lawyer dissolve our relationship?


    I don''t know.


    Lowering my head, looking at the transparent glass table, just like my family''s crystal dream realm, fragile.


    Even though it was transparent, most of the things that could be seen were reflected light, not the true form.


    Like looking at a chopstick in water, this was one of the simplest physical experiments that the teacher talked about when learning to refract light.


    The tears are also transparent, but they are refracted in different ways.


    Through the tears, there would be a layer of haziness, or even a seven-colored border. That was the broken beauty.


    But I don''t need to test this physical experiment, and I don''t need to experience this kind of beauty.


    Come, come; come, come.


    Without his world, the earth would have to turn, I would have to ¡­


    "Uh, drink some water."


    Yong and his own hands poured me a cup of water. His face had a touch of honey on it, but he wasn''t sure if it was just a smile or not. It felt warm, but in reality, it was very distant.


    He sat down again and said:


    "Director Yin, these few days I''ve been too busy to come. It''s a legal matter, and it''s a matter of me and a few lawyers. He doesn''t really care. "


    Yong He smiled apologetically, but why did it sound like there was no silver here?


    Maybe he knows about my relationship with Yin Yijie? Why not explain?


    Slowly coming back to my senses, I raised my head, looked at him, and nodded.


    Yong He raised his eyebrows as his eyelids lifted up. He stared at the thick stack of documents in his hands and took a deep breath.


    I don''t understand what he means. Is it hard? Is it prudent?


    He acted as Yin Yijie''s personal representative, so he was probably very tired.


    I think.


    Yong He rummaged through the items in his hands. ''Really? It''s thick, at least one centimeter thick. Half an inch thick?''


    Maybe.


    Following his line of sight, I also felt a bit dizzy.


    It''s just a removal from guardianship. What''s going on?


    It was as if they were forgiving African countries of their external debt. Each and every one of them wished that they could submerge all the evil and vile things that existed underground.


    Yong He rubbed his forehead, and with a slightly pained and thoughtful expression, he said:


    "Why don''t you sit over here and I''ll give you a lot of autographs. Don''t miss one, you have to start over again. Recently, there have been a lot of things happening, and I still have to hurry up on these agreements ¡­ Do you want to take a look? "


    Yonghe passed me a copy. I estimate that it should be around 180 pages, not too many.


    Me, look... I think maybe I should read Lawyer''s stuff, like Brian suggested, and then look at this.


    First, the birthday statement, confirm that I was born today.


    If I sign it, I''ll be an adult. From a legal perspective.


    Second, officially remove the guardianship relationship. From now on, Yin Yijie and I will return to the bridge, it doesn''t matter.


    Third part, proof of property...


    Yong He looked at me and said calmly,


    "From the legal point of view, after the age of 16, you can earn a lawful income through your own labour. If you have the income from the age of 16 to the age of 18 for two years, or if you have any endowment inheritance, etc., it can be listed as a personal property. Otherwise, it will all be the guardian''s property, and you have no right to own it. Also, gifts and legacies require legal basis and are confirmed by legal process. "


    This is a bit of a detour.


    However, in these two years, I only care about spending money and not earning it.


    I understand now that I have almost nothing.


    However, a little gift for me...


    I raised my hands and stroked my hair, calming my nerves.


    I asked in a flat voice:


    "Counselor, I''ll have to ask. Is this bracelet or something to me? Uh, and that house, it''s definitely not mine. Can I still live in it? Is there a deadline for moving out? "


    It''s not that I''m being shameless, it''s that I''m graduating in a few days.


    I also hope to wait until the college entrance exam is over before I move out.


    That is my home, with all my love and happiness.


    I want to be in that quiet harbor, try harder, do well.


    Really, to say nothing of anything else, I was admitted to college, so naturally I couldn''t live there anymore.


    Therefore, I definitely didn''t mean to seize or be shameless.


    Yong He''s eyes jumped as a mysterious smile appeared on his face. Very mysterious, he said slowly:


    "I only care about the legal process."


    Uh, did he mean, um, a little...


    I don''t know what to say.


    Yong He''s expression was so special. His smile was like Mona Lisa.


    I can''t figure it out, anyway.


    And why did he need to think about it for such a long time? I was confused.


    But then again, since he didn''t care, the landlord was still Yin Yijie. I waited for Yin Yijie to agree.


    Maybe I should quickly rent a house and move out?


    However, the attitude of the bodyguard from before who was both charming and jie.


    I, am really...


    "Any other questions?" On the legal side. "If there''s no problem, then sign all of these documents."


    Yong waved his hand to let me pass as he explained,


    "This is an admission of my identity as a lawyer. That way, the document I signed will be valid. There were a total of four copies. One for the court, one for Director Yin, one for me, and one for you ¡­ "


    "Yong and everyone, go through them." Yong and everyone, I glanced at them.


    I''ll sign it. I''ve never seen my name worth a lot anyway.


    Besides, he''s in court now, and he''s a proper lawyer, so how can he sell me out?


    Then I can kill him with a knife.


    Furthermore, many of the texts are so obscure that I might not even be able to understand them.

 C222

    I don''t know how she got rid of her guardianship. Anyway, I... Sign it, sign it, I''m not worth much if I sell it.


    Old clothes? If he was unhappy, he could stab his master.


    Whoever wants to try, just do it.


    I felt that something wasn''t right, so I asked:


    "Why is this one thicker than the others?"


    Yong He dug out a spot for me and calmly replied,


    "This court does not need an interpretation. I was lazy and missed a few pages."


    There are a lot more signatures. I pointed to one of them and said,


    "Why is this a giver, a giver... And witnesses? "


    Yong He took a glance and said:


    "Director Yin said that he had given you a few items that were worth some money, so that you would not be affected by the property certificate."


    Oh, Yin Yijie was quite considerate.


    The watch he had given me had learned by accident that it was worth about ten or twenty thousand, or at least a few thousand.


    Why do I feel like two people have broken up. He didn''t ask me to take back what I had given him, and instead tried to use legal means to confirm that it was mine? What does that mean? If two people break up, according to the popular practice in the students, should I take the initiative to return the keepsake?


    The question was, which one was the keepsake? Or my clothes? Can we, accurately think that we''re in love? God knows.


    He continued to sign.


    I asked:


    "He has no money at all. On this, other than the seal of the court, there''s only ¡­"


    Yong He took the third piece that I signed and said,


    "I was busy rushing out and haven''t had time yet. I''m an attorney, so I''ll have to sign it later. I''ll have to wait for Director Yin''s signature to complete it.


    I''ll send you your share later, are you in a hurry to take it? "


    I looked at him. Do you want to, what do you mean? Is there any use in giving it to me? I shook my head.


    Yong He continued flipping and I continued signing.


    Perhaps seeing me in a good mood or seeing someone else in a good mood?


    Anyways, Yong He explained to me in two sentences:


    "There have been a lot of things happening recently, including Director Yin, who is sometimes so busy that his feet barely touch the ground. If you are not in a hurry, then I will give it to you when I am ready. "


    I nodded. Whatever.


    I didn''t see anything important in it that I needed to carry.


    Besides, didn''t the court have another copy?


    Even if you have any problems in the future, you can come and find them.


    I thought of something else and said,


    "Why would the court want this agreement?"


    I don''t know about anything else, but many agreements are signed by both parties. I''ve never heard of anyone signing an agreement and running to court.


    Yong He raised his eyebrows and glanced at me as if he was looking at an idiot. Then, he said to me:


    "Your relationship is rather special. You are originally the guardian appointed by the court, so now you naturally have to work with the court to resolve the issue. It''s a three-way relationship."


    Oh, I looked up at him.


    This seems reasonable.


    I Sign...


    To be honest, although it didn''t write as much as the exam itself, it was stressful and tiring to sign on more places.


    After signing the contract, Zhang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he raised his head...


    Yong He was in the middle of examining it when he flipped through the pages, bringing a room full of silence.


    Suddenly, he frowned deeply. His expression changed slightly as he pointed to one of them and said:


    "This, I signed it."


    His face was full of harmony, and his hidden edge was all exposed in this area. He was full of vigor.


    I already, is it that important? It was a little bit, but after signing it, he had probably taken a little bit of it and spent a bit, so it wasn''t too serious.


    Yong He looked at me and nodded slightly.


    "It''s very important. This way, I''m afraid the court will not pass and will have to resign it."


    I looked at him.


    What else can I do? Or is the contract invalid, I continue to be guarded by Yin Yijie? Heh ¡­


    Yong He rubbed his forehead and pondered for a moment before saying:


    "There are two methods now. First, come back in a few days and I''ll call for you when I''m ready." Second, I''ll give you two sheets of white paper and sign it according to this position. I''ll think of a way to put it on later. "


    I don''t understand. As for his method, I just need not go through it again.


    White paper is white paper, but two signatures, one less is fine.


    With a wave, my writing is not very good, but also not ugly, square.


    Yong Wu took it and looked at it, then compared it again. He felt quite satisfied with it and put it aside.


    He found another spot and took out a box of red ink. He placed it in front of me and said:


    "This place needs a handprint."


    I raised my eyebrows. Grandma said that the contract was printed on my hand, and I didn''t sell people.


    Looking at Yong He, although I don''t really understand him, I still want to get to know him.


    Yong He looked at me, and continued to speak in a neutral tone,


    "The birth certificate is confirmed by the police station at the place of birth. Also, you have to press your fingerprint to confirm your birth certificate. "And the whole signing process, you think it''s fair, there''s no coercion, and so on ¡­"


    He didn''t understand much of it.


    I guess I just said I was born today, and I had to register at the police station to do that, plus my fingerprints.


    If I ever do, the criminal court can find me with my fingerprints.


    Probably.


    As for this agreement, other than Yin Yijie, I don''t think there''s any other problem.


    He pressed down on the handprint.


    He pressed four hand seals, and this was the end.


    Yong then carefully checked the items again to make sure there was no mistake and then stopped.


    I don''t have much of an opinion on this release of guardianship.


    In his heart, the weather of today was bleak.


    "Ahh ¡­"


    I sneezed in the cold wind.


    He quickly pulled his clothes closer to him and warmed himself up.


    I don''t know what happened this year, God knows it was cloudy, rain, and cold.


    Those who don''t know will think that I have great grievances.


    Of course I don''t have any grievances, Yin Yijie is very busy, didn''t the lawyer say so clearly?


    If I continue to argue, isn''t it too insensible?


    Besides, I gave it to him for various reasons, and we both got the happiness we wanted.


    Right now, he''s busy, and I''m busy.


    Since ancient times, there was a limit to how poor they could be. How could they not have a fated relationship with each other? From now on, both places will be safe.


    This servant will go, don''t implicate him!


    I''m only eighteen years old, just grown up, and I still have a lot to do. I think I know better than anyone else that I can''t wait for someone else to comfort me.


    Growing up, no longer a child, no right to cry, no right to act coquettishly, I, only try hard.


    The difference between him and me is far more than the difference between heaven and earth! Even if we love each other, Jane? Haven''t you seen Love? Haven''t you read the story? I must work hard to be able to stand by his side, hand in hand with him.


    The wind was gentle and drizzling, the swallows were carefree and unrestrained, and the spring breeze was very warm and breezy. How could the eagle hesitate to soar into the nine heavens ¡­


    Heh, the cool wind, blowing so comfortable, looking at the shivering spring, I want to laugh.


    Red Plum Blood would not be afraid of the cold.


    It was snowing so well last winter, so those fragrant red plums should be shining by now, right? Fragrant blood red plum, good stuff, hehe ¡­


    Yin Yijie, right? No, okay.


    Yes, yes.


    I''m only eighteen. I have at least ten more years. He''s ten years older than me.


    Ten years from now, I''ll be as old as he is. Then we''ll see if he loves me or not, and then we''ll see what happens.


    Ten years isn''t too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Ten years isn''t that long for me, who is waiting for my true love.


    Even if you don''t love me, ten years, I''m not that old yet.


    No rush.


    When I got out of the car, Yupper was waiting for me.


    In the car, I was all smiles.


    This was the flavor from the middle products of Yingchun and Honeysuckle.


    When he grew up, he would look like an adult.


    I will use my feet to walk my own path.


    I will use my hands to prop up my sky.


    Of course I remember the complicated relationship between Yin Yijie and my father, so I have to stand on my own. When that happens, I don''t need to make things difficult for him.


    I will always remember what Yin Yijie said.


    "Take care of yourself," I will.


    Heh, he never said anything too excessive. After we got on well, he would only say, I can, time and again he told me to take good care of myself.


    I know the future will be rough, but I will.


    Growing up was sometimes just a matter of time.


    When I signed so many documents that I didn''t quite understand and pressed my palm, I knew that I was already an adult. I could take responsibility for so many things, or take responsibility for so many things, or face so many things.


    Now that he had a deeper sense of responsibility, he needed to face things head on. That was growing up.


    "Miss Mo, do you want to go back now?" Or ¡­ "Let''s go out for a walk ¡­"


    Yu Po drove the car slowly along the high platform.


    I was stunned. Go out for a walk? This question was rather strange.


    He didn''t usually talk much, and we rarely had any communication during this period when he was escorting me.


    Squinting, she looked at him doubtfully: "What do you mean?"


    Yu Po turned the steering wheel skillfully, raised his eyebrows, and said:


    "Since Young Master Yu is not here and Chief Yu is busy, he left it to me. "How about we invite you to have some barbecue? Three Willows Village has a barbecue shop which is pretty good. It''s also convenient to have some rest."


    I raise my eyebrows, I am going out with him? ¡­ Perhaps, it wasn''t impossible.


    Yu Po is actually a very good person, right, these times are also good to me, conscientious, meticulous.


    If I go out with him, why can''t I get distracted?


    After some thought, I said,


    "If you have something to say, just say it. In a few days I''ll graduate and I want to go home and read. En ¡­ "After the exam is over, I want to take a good rest."


    I''m telling the truth.


    Although I''ve been thinking about this day since three years ago, I still need some time to digest and absorb it as well as to adapt to it as soon as the morning comes.


    Yu Po was silent, deep in thought, deep in thought ¡­


    Keep driving.


    I''m not in a hurry, I''m really not in a hurry. I''m still thinking about what I saw just now. That lawyer is so strange, he''s completely different from what I''ve seen before.


    What I had to do was also strange. Although it was my first time doing it, I still felt that it was a bit strange. It was a feeling that I couldn''t say it.


    It''s like someone suddenly told you that there are eight steps to a meal, and this is how you do it, and it makes you feel weird, doesn''t it.


    "We''re here."


    Yu Po stopped the car, but it was too early for that.


    They said that it was always night when they ate barbecue.


    Who would be eating barbecue right now?


    Therefore, there was no oven or customer in the shop.


    Yu Po brought me straight to the point. It seemed to be a private room, or perhaps a private room.


    Strange! If not for my trust in Yu Po, I would have turned around and left.


    This action reminds me of something about certain people...


    "Sit."


    Yu Po very straightforwardly let me sit down. He poured me a cup of hot water, took out a small paper bag and put it on the table,


    "This was given by Boss Jade.


    Young Master Yu has been sent away and you''re already an adult. There''s no one else available ¡­ Starting from tomorrow, you can go by yourself after school. If there''s anything you need, you can call me.


    However ¡­ According to the situation of the previous day, your path will be more difficult.


    Be careful. "


    I, Mo...


    It was not exactly an emotion.


    Holding the teacup, the inner heat was cool, and the outer wall was very thick. The heat inside was too little for the outside.


    I took a sip.


    Suddenly, hot tea was poured into the cup and Zhang Xuan''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    It was hard to tell if it was hot or cold.


    Yupper didn''t say anything. He quietly gave me some water to boil.


    I nodded slowly.


    Jade Urn Ice, sent, I know.


    So, I don''t think so.


    I had expected this as well.


    However, at the end of the day, I realized that I couldn''t afford to do as I pleased.


    There are some things, thinking is one thing, I have to bear it, in the end, I still ¡­ Not strong enough.


    Or, I, kept in captivity for too long, my ability to adapt, degenerated.


    In the past, no matter how ravaging it was, it was acceptable. But now, he actually hesitated for a moment.


    Looking up, I said,


    "It''s been hard on you. You know, I can''t talk. "I''ll be careful."


    Yu Po pushed the paper bag in front of me and said,


    "If you have nothing to do, don''t go out as often as you can. After school, just take a taxi. Don''t wander around outside. Just bear with it for a moment. After this period of time, everything would be much easier. "I don''t have enough money, you can just tell Director Yu to me."


    This was an explanation.


    Me, my nose is sore.


    It''s not that I feel wronged, but that they are actually better than my parents.


    Even if the rich send a beggar, or a hypocritical charity, I, should be grateful?


    Nodding, I said,


    "Thank you."


    Biting my lip, I... He turned his head and looked out the window. A willow tree seemed to have a layer of sprout, but it didn''t seem to have any.


    Yin Yijie was not here, nor was the jade pot ice. There was no news of them.


    I, have never had the habit of sticking to people. I, am an ostrich that strives to evolve. Now, I must evolve.


    Slowly withdrawing my gaze, I asked,


    "Do you want me to move out? "I think after a few days, the exam will end ¡­"


    I''m really worried about that.


    No place to live, no home... Lowering his head, two drops of shiny pearl fell on the back of his hand.


    Yu Po, who was smoking, scratched his brow and said:


    "It''s not safe outside ¡­ I don''t know. I don''t think so. "Let''s not worry about it for now."


    With a wave of her hand, Yu Pi answered hurriedly. He changed the topic and stopped talking. Perhaps, he really did not know.


    Well, the matter between me and my guardian must be communicated through a lawyer and a third party.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Probably no one had thought about it.


    For example, he never thought that I would stay there, or that Yin Yijie would not let me stay.


    Because we used to be so good, didn''t we? I don''t know.


    When my eyes fell on the small paper bag on the table, I pushed it back and said,


    "I have it on hand. He gave it to me before. I''ll ask you to borrow it when I''m gone. "


    Yu Po waved his hand and said straightforwardly:


    "Keep it first, there are a lot of places that you need money. It''s almost time for the college entrance exam. Don''t worry about where you should spend your money. "


    But I still don''t want it.


    I''m Yin Yijie, and I only spend his money, and the money I make in the future.


    There are no free benefits in this world. I don''t want to owe others anything.


    Not to mention that the Jade Gorge Ice had said he would support me.


    Thinking about it made her feel uncomfortable.


    He raised his head to look at the sky, but he couldn''t tell that it would happen sooner or later.


    He looked down at his watch. It was four-thirty.


    I said,


    "Anything else?" Let''s all go home early. When you get off work, you''ll be stuck in a traffic jam. "


    Yu Po turned his head to look outside, put out his cigarette, picked up the small paper bag and resolutely stuffed it into my schoolbag, saying:


    "Let''s go." I''ll take you to Jinhua Crossroad and take a taxi back. "


    I, holding my schoolbag, froze for a moment.


    Since someone is willing to give me money from the stronghold, I will take it.


    This stack, estimated to be around ten thousand, is enough for me to spend for a while.


    Actually, I was used to the adults giving me this and that, but now, this is probably the last time.


    By the time he got home, it was already dark.


    Or, this night, will not be completely black, but, a layer of gray, a layer full of melancholy gray.


    The dim yellow street light illuminated the sky, but it could not break that layer of dust.


    There was hot food on the dining room table, and it tasted good.


    When I came out of the shower, I felt much more relaxed.


    It was just like how, even if the sky collapsed, a hot bath would be enough to solve the problem.


    The bath in the hot spring at home was really comfortable.


    The normal temperature of the four seasons was quite comfortable as well.


    After thinking for a while, I didn''t turn off the air conditioner. After all, there aren''t many people in this city that would be willing to use so much electricity.


    Besides, it was still open twenty-four hours a day. It was really comfortable to be able to come back at all times.


    There''s no need to be so dogmatic, I suppose, standing in the doorway of the restaurant. He couldn''t force himself to do something so meaningless just to get used to it.


    When that time came, he would have to suffer.


    In the past, it should have been already getting hot on March day.


    However, no one could stop him.


    Thus, I firmly held myself back.


    Willpower was an unstoppable weapon.


    Putting everything in order, putting the clothes in the washing machine, according to the idea of the plan, one by one orderly, I, began to learn.


    Two-thirds of the time, two-thirds of the homework, and one-third of Brian''s philosophy.


    Even if I have to take my graduation exam, I can still take care of it.


    I really don''t have much time. Such a good learning environment is too precious, I have to make the most of it.

 C223

    "Congratulations."


    As soon as I boarded the commuter, Brian threw me a message.


    "I''m glad."


    I replied.


    At nine o''clock, wasn''t he going to class?


    Brian threw me a laugh.


    In my mind, I imagined a pair of small eyes looking for slits, and I replied,


    "Pills and phoenix eyes, pay attention to your image."


    Brian immediately tossed me a series of cartoon images, each with half a face in a pair of eyes.


    I fell.


    "Let me tell you a piece of good news."


    Brian seemed to have come to the point.


    Or maybe, he was just picking up the good words today.


    But I''m happy.


    Isn''t it worth being happy when you have friends? Even though I never knew why he was being so nice to me.


    Those reasons of his were actually very unreliable.


    Think about it, I returned a smiling face to him in March blooming spring flowers.


    "I wrote a paper based on the results of your last presentation and published it officially. How about it? Would you like to hang your name, Karen? Cheung? Or give you half the money? "


    The smile on Brian''s face became even more dazzling and dazzling in the spring of March, and he even boasted to me,


    "My instructor is very surprised. He''s preparing to let me take my third degree."


    Tsk, arrogant man, take three degrees... I don''t understand.


    Heh.


    Reply to him:


    "I''m a wooden chicken with shrimp. You can handle it."


    "Well, I''ll put your name on the back, yeah, OK! About that, you have to work harder. Give me a good idea next time and we''ll continue to work together. I think you''re pretty good at economics, with good ideas and strong overall logic. "


    Brian thought to himself, "Probably, but there were also a few words that he used to talk to himself, but they were omitted."


    I, uh, I''m also in economics, and I''m going to say,


    "Do you think it''s funny? You want to cultivate me to a thousand li horse? I''d like to learn computers a little, though I don''t like them very much.


    How about chemistry? "


    "dafadddddd..."


    Brian''s reply was very straightforward, interrupting my words ¡­


    Brian said,


    "I think it''s good to start a business. Computer, second degree. Chemistry, don''t think. You''re not too suitable. "


    "You''re so sure it looks like mine."


    There was a word that wasn''t quite right, and I was in harmony.


    "Wrong!" I always thought you were a little sister. Come on, come on, let''s try calling me brother. "


    Brian felt good.


    There were all sorts of weird people these days, so maybe they were a YY genius.


    I looked down on him and said,


    "You''re panting? Or are you going to wet your bed? "


    Brian threw me a sad little cartoon, and said:


    "I mean it. My mother said I should have a sister. Later on, when you heard the mention of you, you had a special feeling, and when you saw it, it was even more obvious. "Therefore, I''ll be your younger sister."


    Oh, he climbed up the cylinder.


    Disdain, I''m going to talk to Schopenhauer.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. "Rest early and let me know if you have any thoughts."


    Brian stopped bothering him.


    Alright, I''ll rest early. I''m also a bit tired today.


    Brian threw me another message:


    "Every day before you go to sleep, think of Big Bro here to bless you. Every day when you get up, smile in the mirror. "Bye."


    Uh, sweat! It''s best if you don''t see her.


    Earth seemed to be spinning as usual.


    But my world has changed a lot.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I still felt that I was living here for the time being.


    I really don''t think that Yin is so ruthless as to drive me away.


    Even if I have to be shameless, I will wait until the end of the college entrance exam.


    As for the few houses he had seen, it was fine as long as he had a number in mind.


    They were close to school and would have walked or cycled to school.


    However, when I returned home from my first day of study, I was already frightened.


    A group of men came with ill intentions, including a few familiar faces.


    I''d better take a taxi and leave this place.


    I really wonder, when did I become a pustule and attract so many flies?


    When I eat, there''s no one to send me off anymore. I''ll go to the cafeteria and occasionally bring my own.


    Immediately, the students were in an uproar.


    "Did you see that? There were so many men fighting before, but now they''re the same as us."


    Some people gloated over this.


    "I''m tired of playing, so of course I don''t want it. That''s obvious."


    This... I can think about it.


    Yin Yijie, does it look like you''re tired of playing? I don''t think so.


    He and I didn''t get tired of each other for three days... F * * k! I was thinking too much again.


    "Look, it''s even dragging like a rooster. "What''s so great about that."


    He was probably jealous.


    After all, I seem to be wearing pretty good clothes right now, and I don''t feel the need to lower my head or act like a little wife. Naturally, some people will feel unhappy.


    "Hey, hen, how could it be a rooster? "It''s just a high grade chicken ¡­"


    This was a bit of an insult, not good for words.


    Rumors continued, all sorts of things.


    But it''s just a bunch of flies in my ear.


    Most of the time, I don''t hear anything.


    Only to read the Book of Saints, to talk to the noble, to do a meaningful thing.


    Opportunity, for some people, is easy; for me, it''s hard.


    Thank God I can keep reading.


    In four more months, I will ascend to the Heavens.


    "Nice makeup."


    After I finished training during class, Zhou Qingyun called out to me.


    I turned around and called her "Teacher Zhou" before looking at her. She was as calm as if it were spring, slightly warm and slightly damp.


    Zhou Qingyun patted my shoulder, half hugging me as she walked forward, and said calmly:


    "How is it? Are you all right?"


    I nodded.


    Actually, nothing had changed. It was just like when winter came and spring came.


    Although spring had arrived late this year, but wasn''t there still another month? He would be able to make it then.


    By then, I should have gotten used to it.


    Zhou Qingyun patted my shoulder and said:


    "Good, good. If you need anything, just tell me. Soon. After going to college, everything would be easy. Life was actually quite fast. Three years, only four months is left. "


    Heh, I laughed.


    Yeah, I had doubts about being able to get into high school.


    Afterwards, because my studies weren''t bad and I wasn''t even sixteen years old yet, the court sent me to high school as soon as they made do with me.


    In the blink of an eye, two and a half years had passed.


    At that time, I thought that if I couldn''t go to high school, I would be like everyone else, looking for a job. Although there were too few suitable jobs for junior high school students, I wasn''t familiar with them.


    "Graduation exam. If you can pass, then try your best. After all, this is just a exercise."


    Zhou Qingyun specifically told me.


    I nodded.


    The grade team leader had emphasized this before, and so had the class.


    In the college entrance exam, there would always be people who would accidentally drop their horses. After all, the pressure was too great and they were too nervous.


    Thus, he treated the graduation exam as a military training exercise.


    But why should I be afraid? So what if it was good, so what if it wasn''t good? If you learn well, can''t you take the exam well?


    He would wait and see.


    "Nice makeup, I''ll send you back."


    After the geography exam, Lan Hua followed me out, and said quickly.


    These days, more and more people are coming to harass me.


    I continued to ignore them.


    I don''t know what those people are going to do, nor do I know what he means.


    Or maybe, I already know, but now, I have the ability to deal with them.


    Time is the most valuable treasure I want to use in the most useful place.


    Carrying my backpack, I glanced at Ran Hua and left.


    "Your makeup is really nice. Actually, I feel like ¡­ Even if you are friends, can''t you accept it? "


    Lan Hua seemed to have a lot of things to say. When she saw my eyes, she only said this.


    His sunshine was also overshadowed by the gloomy spring day.


    Raising his head, he saw that the weather was not bad today. It was cloudy, but there was no rain.


    The dark clouds were like smoke, blowing quickly or slowly, covering his heart with a layer of unhappy desolation.


    I shook my head and said,


    "There are some things that do not need to be chewed over and over again. If, as a friend, I... I don''t want you to get involved. You and I both know that. "


    He wanted to protect me, or to help me. Of course I could see that.


    Although I have never wanted to, but when facing others, I still clearly feel that I am sincere.


    Other people, I''m not interested.


    At this time, he didn''t have the time to think about others.


    "Yo, Miss Mo!" "Let''s go. The rooms have already been reserved."


    The moment they left the school gates, two shameless people immediately surrounded them.


    I stood where I was, waiting for the taxi.


    You can''t be bothered with this kind of person. Even if you slap him, he''ll just treat it as you fawning over him.


    So, Mo, I think it''s the best choice for now.


    "Don''t be like this... Liu-ge is first-rate in technique, I''ll definitely let you feel good and also have the energy to study later. "Besides, just the brothers alone are better than sitting on the stage ¡­"


    The characteristic of flies was that as long as they had one breath left, they would be flies, and it was impossible for them to evolve into beautiful and adorable things like bees or butterflies. There was simply no hope of that.


    Chen Hua stood beside me. She raised her hand a few times and then fell down.


    Knowing that the taxi had arrived, he helped me into the car.


    I quickly got into the car and turned around. Who allowed him to touch me?


    "Don''t have a next time."


    Lan Hua''s expression was gloomy, her thin and straight back. She stood there, looking at me.


    I turned my head, not wanting to look.


    At my side, two cars were chasing the taxi, perhaps to find my home or perhaps to block my path.


    Lowering my eyes slightly, I took out ten yuan to prepare. I could only ignore the rest.


    Call the police? There were police in front of the school. Most of them didn''t care as long as there were no obvious bodily harm.


    Besides, my father and the police had had too many dealings with each other, so the police didn''t have time to care about many small matters.


    I don''t want to make a move, either.


    Prompting people doesn''t do me much good. Even if I can''t finish stabbing those people, I might not be able to do it either.


    This was because they were all true underworld gangsters.


    Therefore, I can only endure, all the way until I can no longer endure it.


    In front of his house, there was a group of flies waiting. They were flies that could not be confused with other creatures even without looking carefully.


    "Miss Mo, you live here?" "How lonely is it to be alone? Why don''t you just leave with your big brother?"


    A denim man came to shake a pancake and made a move.


    I took the knife out with my right hand and opened it.


    If a gentleman doesn''t make a move with his mouth, I can tolerate his eloquence.


    They would be off track if they were to make a move.


    Not stabbing doesn''t mean I can''t defend myself.


    Moreover, my trump card is not my right hand, but my left hand.


    This was just an expression of his attitude.


    Behind me, a black jacket touches my buttocks, pinches it, releases it, and tsks in surprise:


    "Very straight, very perky, I like it. Let''s go and find a place to play. Give me a price, just a little. "Don''t make us feel itchy, we don''t know what we''ll do then."


    I stopped, turned my head, looked at him quietly, coldly, quietly, coldly, without anger, without hatred, no.


    He was trembling. Very good.


    I, with my left foot stepping to the right, my right foot coming around the corner to the left.


    His two hands moved at the same time. His left hand moved lightly and secretly, while his right hand moved casually. His left hand drew a line, and moved very quickly.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Black jacket screamed. The wound on his left arm was not light.


    Angel''s Wings, cut through iron like mud. If it weren''t for his empty sleeves, which he couldn''t cut properly, I could have cut off his arms.


    While everyone was still in shock, I ignored him and went around him, continuing to head home.


    The whole action was like taking a detour, but no one knew how heavy the injury to someone''s arm was.


    You dare to insult me, I''ll have to see what you can do.


    I''m not afraid of death.


    The silver bracelet in his hand made a slight noise when it collided with the elevator.


    With my hands behind my back, I supported my ass while carrying my schoolbag. There was no sadness, no joy, and no fear.


    My father probably led a life of licking blood with a knife. I inherited it well, so I don''t need to be afraid.


    In front of his door, there was a random pile of fresh flowers and the like. It felt like he was going to be buried. Heh ¡­


    Ignore.


    Going home, taking a bath, eating and reading, these were the usual words that were never mentioned.


    The next morning, he went to school.


    It was quiet downstairs. Very good.


    It didn''t matter if it was quiet or if a storm was brewing, but what did it matter?


    If there was no thunder or rain, then it was not a day.

 C224

    As long as I can survive, don''t think of bullying me for nothing. If you have the guts, come and try me.


    Even if I don''t have the ability today, I will remember it.


    Hmph, do you think I''m stupid? This must be someone trying to harm me.


    My father mentioned it.


    Very well, I have a debt to bear. I will kill my way over here.


    But not now, and now I''m going to be a hooligan, and I will, and when I grow up, I''ll be ready, I will.


    Clenching my fists tightly, I swear that in the future, I will never let anyone bully me or fall into my mother''s shoes, no matter the reason.


    Over the next few days, although there were still many people around who were hard to listen to, most people would stand three feet away from me and spit on the ground.


    Even if I spit, it wouldn''t hit me.


    In that case, I will ignore it.


    Graduation exam, resting for two days after the exam.


    Me, I was squatting at home.


    When you''re resting, stare at the phone, I''ve hesitated many times.


    How could it be possible that they didn''t miss him?


    I really didn''t hit, he was so busy he didn''t even have time to call me.


    On the contrary, there were quite a few phone calls out of nowhere.


    However, as long as I call once, I can set up a rejection.


    Harassment was nothing, nothing more than nonsense.


    I missed him so much.


    Leaning against the headboard, hugging his knees, he looked at the curtain. There, he seemed to be a shadow of him.


    She didn''t know why, but she seemed to miss him a lot recently.


    Never had he experienced such longing.


    There seemed to be a weakness appearing in his body, as if he was going to hug him.


    However, no matter how much I thought about it, I wouldn''t take the initiative to call him.


    There''s no need for me to let Fan Kui pick up the phone and humiliate himself.


    I don''t know why, but I always feel that Fan Kui hates me to the bone, as if he wants to eat me.


    Heh, what is she? A good background? I don''t think so. Looking at her father''s appearance as a nouveau riche gangster, I don''t think there''s anything good about her background.


    Rich? Beautiful? temperament? He didn''t even think that she was the one who earned the money. Her skin was ordinary, her temperament was ordinary ¡­


    He shook his head, too lazy to care about these things.


    He held the kettle and poured water all over the place. Then he removed the sheets and put them into the washing machine. I ¡­


    He felt hungry again. It was such a big thing.


    He had been able to eat a lot recently, and his previous clothes had obviously shrunk. Even though he could wear them, it was still an undeniable fact that his waist was thicker.


    His chest was also too big. His underwear that was already small was almost gone.


    I managed to get the cushions off and fit them on.


    How strange, I''ve never heard of such a change happening to the body at the age of eighteen. The pelvis may grow larger.


    This waist probably has something to do with eating too much, but the chest, Yin Yijie is not there, and I have never kneaded it myself other than that one time.


    It was easy to eat less for dinner, so he wanted to lose weight.


    Unexpectedly, in less than three hours, he had gotten hungry again.


    [Seriously, why did I not eat when Yin Yijie was raising his family? Now I can actually eat when I am raising my own family.]


    Heh, supporting one''s own family was actually a bit too much, at least for the time being.


    There''s a lot of food in the house, at least enough rice flour oil for a few months. I just need to buy some fresh vegetables.


    After passing that alley, there was a marketplace that was very convenient.


    Forget it, since I''m hungry, I''ll just eat.


    Eating and sleeping well, that was my goal in the first place.


    Rest for two days.


    I''ve always been in good health, so it''s no big deal if we all go together and queue up together.


    It''s just that one of them, a head nurse or something, looks a little familiar to me.


    He couldn''t think of who would care.


    There were a lot of people who were similar in this world.


    I never cared about the people around me, so it was normal for me to not remember.


    Today, March third, my birthday, my real birthday.


    It had been clear for two days, and the sky was overcast again. A slight cold wind blew, messing up his hair.


    Judging by the sky, it was likely to rain.


    He got up early in the morning, washed up and came out. He looked back at Yin Yijie''s bedroom and could not help but feel sore.


    Last year''s birthday, he and I, those scenes, like a slide show, played back in front of my eyes...


    For the first time, underneath him, he was so happy that he didn''t know why.


    Since then, to this day, I''ve never thought about the future. I don''t know if we''ll ever have one.


    However, it was the same for him.


    It was already spring, autumn, and the moon. How much did he know about the past?


    Last night, the east wind blew again, causing the country to be unable to bear looking back at the bright moon.


    The jade ornament should still be there, but she changed it.


    Asking the king how much he can worry about is precisely the river flowing eastward.


    Li Yu''s poem, always let me think of small family and sorrowful, tactful is not like a man.


    You don''t believe that you can recite all of his poems? Not to mention a king, he couldn''t even be compared to a man.


    No wonder it would be destroyed.


    Xiao Yan''s finger swept across the calendar as he lowered his eyes. He allowed the two drops to fall and silently placed them on the big bear slippers ¡­


    He closed his eyes and opened them again.


    It''s time for me to go to school.


    In three months, I will graduate from high school.


    I am only 18 years old, and I am still in my prime. How about I drown in this love that can''t even be described with words? Sour, swallow down my stomach, and I will go on my own way.


    The road was still as wide as ever. The taxi stopped in front of the school. I paid the driver and got off with my bag in my hand.


    Everything was the same as before.


    "Congratulations!"


    A man came so early to wait for me?


    I was stunned. What was there to be happy about? Bidding away or stealing, avoiding or passing by without any reason.


    "I can finally enter the Wealthy Class. My reputation is really big."


    The person beside the man roared with laughter.


    Ignore.


    However, there was one thing different. There were fewer people blocking the school entrance today.


    In addition, they were all watching from afar and never approaching.


    Ignore.


    Wasn''t it better not to be harassed?


    I''m not really a pussy, so there won''t be so many people around me all day long.


    It was probably because there was no point in waiting for too long.


    I also think it''s rather boring, it''s best if they leave.


    After the second period, Zhao Yun and I headed for the door. Zhou Qingyun was standing at the door of the classroom.


    Hm?


    I frowned.


    What''s wrong?


    Today, it seemed a little strange.


    Was there some new accident?


    Zhou Qingyun and Nasser at the school gate were both abnormal? It seemed to be true. There was a new accident.


    However, what was there to be afraid of?


    Following Zhou Qingyun, I left my classroom and went straight to the research room. Zhou Qingyun closed the door and stood in front of me, looking at me.


    I looked back at her.


    Her face was filled with suppressed disbelief, suspicion, and fury, as if she hated herself for failing to meet expectations ¡­ Her expression is so strange. Maybe she didn''t look like what I saw. Maybe what she said wasn''t accurate, but ¡­ I have a bad feeling.


    Zhou Qingyun, who had always been calm and collected, had always been very good to me. How could this be?


    What is it? Zhou Qingyun pushed me, telling me to sit down.


    Her behavior made me feel even weirder.


    "What are your plans?" What do you think? "


    Zhou Qingyun asked me. She asked with such estrangement and indifference, instead of the gentleness of an old grandma, it was anger and resentment. Maybe I didn''t understand it correctly.


    I looked at her. I didn''t feel good, but I couldn''t think of anything to make her so angry.


    "It''s been four months, don''t you know? Four months... "You ¡­"


    Zhou Qingyun raised her hand and then slowly put it down. She hugged her chest and hugged it tightly, as if she was suppressing the anger in her heart.


    I was still confused, but as her gaze shifted downwards, I noticed that her gaze was fixated on my stomach ¡­


    My stomach, my stomach... I... A bolt from the blue! Me, jumping up, no, no! I shook my head. No!


    "You really don''t know? Are your months off normal? "You''re not bad at biology, you''re not bad at physical hygiene, you have a little common sense ¡­"


    My mind has already automatically shut down my hearing. Zhou Qingyun''s words, Zhou Qingyun''s people, I can''t hear them, I ¡­


    I stood there quietly, digging with my fingers. My body was trembling. I didn''t know what to grab on to, nor did I know what to dig for.


    It was just that he wanted to get a feel for it, a real feeling.


    He raised his palm, causing his fingers to ache. The ten fingers of his hand were linked to his heart. He seemed to feel it.


    His breathing stopped and he felt stifled. He couldn''t move his breath up and down, and his chest felt so stuffy.


    Am I drowning? I can''t find a straw, I can''t find a direction, no, there''s nothing.


    Yin Yijie wasn''t here. Where did he go? I gave it to him last year, and today we haven''t been together for four months, except for that ridiculous little gathering.


    Four months, more than four days.


    Four months, there was no mistake. Four months ¡­


    "Four months ¡­"


    Physiological hygiene class, I learned it, I know it.


    Four months, four months, I ¡­


    He looked down at his stomach. Nothing could be seen.


    But, I know, my waist is thick.


    After three months, the uterus moves up.


    Breast development, a little uncomfortable.


    I thought it was eating too much, or the corset was too tight, but it wasn''t.


    Four months, I have a child, I came from the child, I, my child... Is this true?


    His mind went blank and he closed his eyes. He didn''t know what to think. Even though he was struggling to breathe and his fingers were digging tightly into his body, I was still unable to grab onto a lifesaving straw to bring me to the surface.


    I, seem to find a real place to settle down, to calm down, to settle down... Table, support around the table, I... I felt hollow in my chest and back, exposed to the air.


    The lungs, like a crumpled piece of scrap paper, struggled to relax and contract.


    A big hand, with someone on the shoulder, but it wasn''t that kind of feeling, it wasn''t.


    Not the way it felt to hold me, but this wasn''t what I wanted.


    I can''t do that.


    The chest cavity was completely empty, a repressed emptiness.


    He leaned on the table and lowered his head.


    "Pa!" With a barely audible sound, two crystals appeared on the back of his hand.


    I blinked and looked at the back of my hand. What''s this?


    Water?


    A leak in the roof? Or was it raining again?


    Why was the rain so rough?


    "Sit down, sit down ¡­"


    A woman''s voice, from far away, pulled me, sat down.

 C225

    No, I don''t want to sit down. Once I sit down, I will lose my balance, I will fall down, I will be lost, I won''t be mine, I ¡­ I did not sit down at the table, but squatted down and leaned against the thin leg of the table. There was something real on my back.


    Tightening my hands and covering my chest, I was like a fish that had been fished out of water, breathing with great difficulty ¡­


    Why was this place so uncomfortable? Why am I so upset? Am I going to die? What about me? He didn''t know, but when he touched his stomach, he was jolted awake.


    I have a child, I have a child, I have a child...


    "His baby ¡­"


    Did he know that? Did he want to know? Would he want to know? Our child.


    Even though it came so suddenly and at the wrong time, I can be sure that it was our child.


    He already knows how to eat, so he eats a lot every day. Let me feed him.


    Yes...


    Stand up slowly, sit down, I thought.


    I was thinking: This news is true.


    I do have children.


    "These few months, my aunt''s numbers have been extremely low, to the point where last month was almost the same. But she really was a little ¡­"


    I''ve been sick, it seems, and it''s not just that I don''t like it, but the baby tells me: Mom, Mom, here I come, I want you to know.


    But I don''t know.


    But now, I know.


    I have a baby now, four months, and in half a year it will be born, my child.


    Life, was so magical, at the most inconceivable moment, so unexpected.


    My little life, his little life, ours, ours! I didn''t know what to give him. Maybe this child is my best gift to him.


    Maybe.


    He loved me so much, and I always believed that no matter what happened, no matter how difficult it was, that love, I believed it was true.


    He loves me, is it difficult? This child is the crystallization of our love.


    Ah, a bit tacky, isn''t it?


    But that was the truth.


    Our love, come so...


    Our love, always like spring snow, cold with warmth, can not grasp, easy to melt, but, is real.


    I love him, too, I know it.


    So, this child, our child, "My child..."


    A cup of warm water was handed to me. I took it and slowly drank it.


    The dense water vapor warmed my face and turned into two pearls...


    "So you''re saying... The results of the medical examination are correct? "


    Zhou Qingyun slowly opened her mouth and spoke with a heavy tone.


    I nodded and whispered:


    "It should be right. It should be, a little over four months ¡­"


    The children should all have some shape, little life, already formed.


    Rubbing my stomach, I wanted to laugh when I remembered Yin Yijie''s new postures in the hospital.


    Baby has a lustful dad who wants to be dissatisfied, he actually... So we can make a baby.


    I hope the baby won''t be so lustful in the future, or... Who knows.


    Actually, that big pervert is not bad, he''s gentle and considerate ¡­


    Now that he thought about it, it would be weird if he didn''t have a baby.


    Every time he fought, there would be a series of battles in succession. Furthermore ¡­ Always inside me, we all loved the feeling of him coming into me, blending together.


    But now that he thought about it, he didn''t avoid it at all. Only after all that time had passed did he have a baby. Hmph ¡­ It seemed like building a human wasn''t easy.


    But we have it now, and it''s been more than four months.


    In the blink of an eye, in another four months, he would be waiting for his birth.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Qingyun''s words were not heavy, but her tone was serious. Her eyebrows knitted together, indicating the seriousness of the situation.


    I raised my eyes, the muscles on my face loosened, but there was still a smile on my lips.


    Seeing her expression, I lowered my eyelids, pursed my lips, looked out the window and saw nothing.


    I said, "It''s too sudden, I, I have to think about it."


    "You think. I''ll tell you what I have to say first. There are clear rules in the school that anyone who is pregnant while in school shall be expelled. If the other party was also from a school, they would be expelled as well. The grade team leader already knew about the medical report that was sent over early.


    Zhou Qingyun sat down beside me and said with a sigh:


    "The principal..." He would know soon enough. "Someone from the hospital has received the news and has ¡­"


    Hospital? I don''t know.


    So what if he received the news? I raised my head and looked at Zhou Qingyun.


    "I will take responsibility for what I have done."


    Lowering my head, half-closing my eyes, I thought.


    My baby is happy.


    Because his father loves me, and I love his father.


    There weren''t many people left in this world who loved each other.


    I love the baby because he''s mine and he''s his.


    We may not have a tomorrow, but we have a common baby.


    Was it also a kind of happiness? Heaven gave me compensation.


    Our love, with its substantial monument, is also very good, isn''t it?


    He, I think, will love the baby too, because he... I believe him.


    It''s just that, my baby came at the wrong time, or at the right time, but love and reality are in conflict.


    Love is right, reality is right, that is, I am wrong.


    I''m only eighteen years old today, and he''s been there for four months already.


    There are less than four months until I have to take the college entrance exam.


    But the school will fire me.


    According to the rules, it didn''t matter if the child was miscarried or not, as long as it was pregnant, it had to be expelled.


    I raised my head and cut off the other thoughts in my head before I asked slowly:


    "Teacher Zhou, you must be expelled, right?"


    If it''s confirmed that I''m going to be expelled, then I have nothing else to consider.


    Whatever you think, that''s my business.


    Zhou Qingyun frowned and looked at me. She shook her head and said,


    "There are some things that depends on how you do them. I''ll talk to the school. Now look what you mean. Who is he? You child... He seems smart, but why would he do such a foolish thing? Girls had to protect themselves, not only for the sake of purity, but also for the sake of ¡­ "Sigh ¡­"


    Zhou Qingyun shook her head and sighed, but she didn''t continue, because there was no longer any meaning to it.


    I didn''t say anything, either. I was, or maybe I was, stupid enough to be sure he loved me, at least then.


    I was so stupid, so stupid from then until now, from the time I let him kiss me, from when he... I never regretted it.


    I know I''m not a chaste girl, but I''m not a casual person either.


    If my mother was really forced into this business, then, even if I were to inherit my bloodline, I wouldn''t have reached that step.


    I just, pure love; I, with some helplessness, but true love.


    Besides, since what had happened, what was the use of regretting it?


    I didn''t know what Zhou Qingyun meant by that, so I didn''t understand.


    But I thought about my own.


    Seventy years old, then my baby should be in his fifties. At that time, would it be inappropriate for him to swing? His father actually wants to swing with me, two old bones, is fun? Perhaps, it was really as Jade Gorge had said; it was something worth looking forward to.


    Seventy... Was it a promise from Yin Yijie? He seemed to be evading me by giving me a lot of similar promises.


    However, promises and oaths are useless to me.


    It''s enough for me to know what he thought at that time.


    The air became silent.


    Zhou Qingyun didn''t say a word as she just looked at me.


    She, it seems, is still the same old woman, looking at her own child, after the initial anger, tolerating me, looking at me, encouraging me.


    My heart jolted. So, I had her by my side.


    In addition to my mother, I had seen some nice women, and she was one of them.


    Maybe I could listen to her, after all, from experience.


    As he thought about it, in his mind, he felt that he was the most important.


    He gave me a little life, so... That time, when I left, Fan Ji tried to kill me.


    Thus, he disappeared.


    This little baby, should it be, should it not?


    I don''t know what to think.


    I can''t take the college entrance exam. I can''t go to college, can I? Could Brian''s words be true? I can''t even go to university?


    Not going to college, I...


    I don''t know if there''s a choice, but even if there is, between college and the baby, I...


    "I don''t know ¡­"


    "Go back and think about it. I''ll help you think of a way to get back to school." "Let''s take advantage of the fact that my stomach hasn''t fully recovered yet. If the school can suppress it ¡­"


    Zhou Qingyun''s attitude towards me seemed to have surpassed the attitude of the teacher in charge.


    But, for a teacher to be a father for life, her tone of voice was similar to that of a parent sighing.


    No blame, no insult, yes, from beginning to end, no disdain for me.


    I sat in the office for a whole lesson, and even after the other teachers came back, I still didn''t have any leads.


    But he had never been missed before.


    I don''t know if he''ll want to hear about it, I don''t know if he''ll like it, I don''t know if he''ll love my baby, I don''t know if he''ll want it.


    Zhou Qingyun''s meaning was naturally not to take it. I was too young, so I couldn''t carry this burden with me.


    But he was my first child, my unexpected gain, my true love.


    I don''t know. I don''t know what he meant by father and son. I don''t know.


    Walking out of the research room, I turned into the small garden and sat down.


    I don''t know what''s ahead for me and my baby, but it''s my responsibility, and I''ll take it.


    The sky darkened, and it was the evening of the arrival of spring.


    The triangular-shaped plum blossoms actually had yet to show their gratitude. The Spring Festival had finally begun. It was unknown if this was the Spring Festival or the Spring Festival.


    White Yulan faint fragrance, comfortable and pleasant.


    Gently pressing my stomach, I wanted to find a quiet corner to sit down and hide in an empty corner. I, a little bit, didn''t want to see anyone but my baby.


    And he, my baby''s father, I miss him.


    "Did you hear? The makeup is really cute."


    On the side of the flower bush, someone was whispering, stopping me in my tracks.


    "Really?! Miao Miao was fired from her job last year. It seemed that she would be expelled this year. Let''s see how high she is now. What''s so special about thinking that I''m a good student. "Isn''t it still being slept in by a man and then being abandoned ¡­"


    Girl, the voice was shrill, no one knew who it was.

 C226

    "Yes." I wonder who his father is? "


    The other girl was probably from the same school. She hated me a lot anyway.


    Although I don''t know what I have to do with Miao getting pregnant and being expelled, public opinion does think I shouldn''t.


    "Sigh ¡­" "Say, is her surname really makeup?"


    Before the sharp girl could finish her words, she had already started laughing evilly, along with the people around her.


    As expected, news came quickly enough. It was so fast that only now did I find out myself, and others found out.


    I really am a little suspicious of how they found out.


    However, he did know, and the news was not wrong, I, was speechless.


    He silently sat on the stone stool beside the Redbud Flower. His butt was a little cold.


    The stone bench is very cold, I uneasily moved a bit. Fortunately, the baby is in the belly, far from the cool air, there is no need to be afraid.


    A little bit cool, to freeze me into stone sculpture, also let me sober up.


    His mind was clear, but he didn''t think about anything else. He just instinctively rubbed his belly, thinking about him.


    Is it my fault that my baby, from the moment she was brewing, was subjected to these injustices? Maybe.


    As for him, what would happen after hearing this news? Teacher Zhou had said that the news would spread very quickly.


    That was probably what the congratulations at the school gate meant.


    In any case, he would know soon enough.


    Will he come back? Will he come back for the baby?


    I don''t know.


    He was already engaged, and his fianc¨¦e would give birth to a legitimate golden baby with a family background.


    And my baby, like me, will grow up to accept people''s supercilious looks and gossip.


    Can I have a baby like that? Can I make my baby suffer so much?


    Was there a need for him to come to this world?


    However, life is great. If I can bear all these hardships, he should be able to as well.


    However, I don''t even know what my future will be like, so how can I bring him along to suffer?


    It doesn''t matter if I suffer, but, my child...


    I will give him my love, but can I make him happy?


    Do I have the ability to do so? I''m all right, but my baby...


    Rubbing my stomach, I curled up into a ball. I didn''t know, I didn''t have an answer ¡­


    This problem surpasses any other problems I''ve faced before, including the feeling of being on the same level as someone else.


    Baby, my flesh and blood. I can''t let him go through so much. I can''t let him struggle like that. I can''t...


    It was unknown when, but the sky had darkened even further. Rain began to fall.


    In March, the rain of peach blossoms covered the whole area. It was not big, but it was not small either.


    As it hit the petals, it let out a weak moan. It was so soft that it was almost inaudible.


    Like a mother''s hand, gently caressing the flower of the small face.


    Such a sad and beautiful sky, such a sad and beautiful flower, such a sad and clear air, such a desolate world.


    I don''t know if he wants my baby. I don''t know if I should want him or not.


    My baby, if you want, I want to give him a happy and complete home.


    Home, a broken home, is hard to be happy in.


    I don''t want my baby to be as hard as I am.


    Really, although I can endure it, it''s better than some people.


    But, it was hard work after all.


    When I let him off like that, how could I not have a sliver of sadness in my heart?


    I don''t want to be so small...


    What''s the use of saying all this? I''ll wait.


    I want to know what he means.


    If he loves the baby, I can figure it out.


    If he doesn''t love... Lifting his head, his face was even more moist than the rain... Eyes as wide as possible, I can''t see a glimmer of hope in the sky...


    Above his head, an umbrella covered the rain, but not the moisture. It could not cover the flat surface, but it brought darkness ¡­


    Lan Hua, stand beside me.


    I looked and didn''t move.


    Leaning back in a corner of the chair, I haven''t decided yet.


    I have to think slowly.


    "You can get sick if you get wet. Do you need to abuse yourself?"


    Ran Hua''s voice was softer, deeper.


    No sun, no frivolity, no reproach, no contempt.


    It was dull, like a butterfly touching water.


    I heard that there are some butterflies whose wings cannot touch the water, or they will die because they cannot fly.


    I don''t know, but that day, it was already like this.


    I thought for a moment, "Take care of yourself." Yeah, I have to take care of the baby. After tucking in my clothes that were almost wet, I said,


    "Sit down a little longer."


    The words came out in a smooth, quiet voice. I feel better.


    Yes, I feel much better.


    It has already happened, I, only the right to face it.


    My baby, I will do my best to love you.


    "Is that him?"


    Chen Hua asked.


    He was still standing next to me. He took a stack of toilet paper from his pocket and handed it to me.


    My breathing returned. I touched my clothes and nodded.


    It''s him. Who else could I have under the heavens but him?


    No one has ever loved me so much, understood me so well, pitied me so much, indulged me so much... I don''t regret falling in love with him.


    I don''t regret or complain about having a baby, that''s all.


    "What are you going to do? Looking for him? You alone, you don''t know what to do... I... "This is too big ¡­"


    "I''m sorry," he said, looking at me.


    Looking for him? Why him?


    Many people knew about it as if it were a government notice. How could he not know?


    He hasn''t called me in a long time. Shouldn''t he give me a call?


    He is no longer my guardian. Why should I look for him?


    Was he the father of the child?


    Dad, you have to fight for it, otherwise, like me, the baby will never be able to get close to your father.


    I didn''t think of asking you for help, but...


    I thought about Yin Yijie, but I...


    To tell the truth, I didn''t want to stick to him, I didn''t want to hear Fan''s voice again, and he said,


    "Not bad."


    Whether it''s true or not, I don''t want my baby to be treated the same way I do.


    My baby, I love him.


    "It''s not impossible to repeat next year."


    Lan Hua gave his answer.


    I''m not surprised.


    That''s because I know in a roundabout way, back then he had to stop for two years to study. He probably went to a juvenile detention center (Juvenile Correctional Services).


    Perhaps what he said was right ¡­


    He was right about me.


    But I don''t need to hear that now.


    I just want to sit there quietly.


    He waited for the first wave to pass, then stood up and faced it bravely.


    He did not speak or move until after school was dismissed at noon.


    I didn''t even move.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of the bell that signaled the end of class coming from the distant horizon. I trembled for a moment before I came back to my senses.


    Maybe I don''t have much chance of hearing it.


    Slowly standing up, some students had already started chirping away.


    In the end, my world is no longer peaceful.


    The little garden would be visited later, and people would share their thoughts, whether they were well-founded or not, whether they were insulting or not.


    No, I have a baby now, and I don''t give a damn about the various air vibrations.


    A cold wind blew past.


    The spring wind, March, was chilly.


    "Ahh!"


    As he sneezed, the tides on his body felt a little uncomfortable.


    But I have a baby, and I want to protect him. At the very least, I can''t get sick, can I?


    He''ll be hungry later, won''t he?


    His appetite is good too, almost half my size.


    I can''t be hungry for my baby, can I? Maybe it''s time to start having a baby.


    He stood up, straightened his back and walked back to the classroom with steady steps.


    Ran Hua followed closely behind me, carefully helping me with my umbrella.


    I ignored it.


    "Hey, did you see that?"


    The oncoming students all turned around and looked at us, the "adulterous couple". They probably raised their eyebrows for our boldness.


    That''s right, he already had a child, yet he still dared to be so open and bold. This was truly a provocation to the school''s morals.


    "Sigh ¡­" "How come I heard that the girl who was fired last year ¡­"


    There seemed to be some people who were skeptical of the charm of Lan Hua.


    Due to the fact that the two girls who had been expelled for the past three years had a boy with the same story behind their backs, no one could help but doubt this.


    I did not move. I almost hit the umbrella on my head. I did not move. I continued on my own path.


    And there''s something even more exciting, something more rich than the products of oil processing, but I don''t have time to think about it.


    Carrying my schoolbag, I decided to go out for a meal to celebrate my baby.


    In any case, he is my flesh and blood, and I love him.


    "Everyone, come in ¡­"


    The phone rang.


    My fingers are trembling. I don''t know if it''s him.


    Or, I know it won''t be him.


    What I want is him standing here waiting for me, arms outstretched, picking me up, going home, throwing me into the bath, washing up, changing into dry clothes.


    And then he bit me hard and said,


    "Take good care of yourself, don''t you remember?"


    The corners of my mouth curled up. Of course I remember.


    But I didn''t say anything about taking care of the baby alone. The baby belonged to both of us.


    "Hello, how are you? May I ask if your makeup is nice?"


    A woman, I don''t know.


    I answered with a "En".


    "Hello, I''m Teacher Duo from the Women''s Union. Someone called us in the morning to report that you were pregnant. "According to the information we have, you just turned eighteen half a month ago. That means before you became an adult ¡­"


    Teacher Duo was really passionate. He chattered on and on.


    I waved and asked for a taxi. Jean Hua followed me.


    Teacher Duo even gave me a meaningful glance. She waited for me to get on the car and tell her where to sit before continuing,


    "With such a big problem during the custody period, our Women''s Union will do our best to help you and protect your legal rights and interests. I don''t know when you''re free, but let''s talk face to face. "


    I hung up, feeling no need to continue the conversation.


    My heart was in chaos.


    The Women''s Union. Two years ago, Yin Yijie was drugged and put on TV. Afterwards, there were many teachers from the Women''s Union who called. Were these two teachers the same person?


    I''m pregnant. Is everyone aware of it?


    It was even more sensational than Diana''s pregnancy.


    Did these people have any adultery again?


    What do you want to do to me?


    Sitting in the private room, or this private room, comfortable once quietly picked out my fishbone, at that time, he loved me very much.


    That''s right ¡­


    What did Teacher Duo''s words mean?


    Teacher Duo mentioned the guardianship period, and wanted to... Let me think carefully, back then, there was someone who wanted to scheme against Yin Yijie.


    After that, I probably didn''t succeed. Now, with my stomach right here, can I do the same?


    Oh, using me as a gun again?


    Why would I be a gun to someone else?


    Yin Yijie is my guardian and my baby. I can''t let anyone bully him.


    I have a very bad feeling about this.


    This matter was related to Yin Yijie ¡­


    I asked for a copy of this morning''s morning paper, flipping through it, looking for it...


    The economic column did have some recent news.


    The gist of it was that Yin Yijie had unwittingly admitted at a press conference that there was a period of time at the end of last year when the Yin family was in a tight spot due to the return of funds and the simultaneous arrival of multiple projects. However, they had been transferred over to make up for the shortage and would not affect the operation at all.


    The writer specifically pointed out that Yinshi was expanding rapidly, that there were still a few projects being invested overseas, and that she was donating money to build a library in our school. There was indeed a huge demand for funds, so she didn''t have a good working schedule for a certain period of time.


    But it''s all right now.


    I remember half a month ago, Yong He told me that Yin Yijie and the rest were very busy during that time.


    Of course, I don''t need to think that Yin Yijie would scheme so hard just to deceive me.


    In that case, he is busy, and I have no reason to disturb him.


    No matter what, he earned money for my baby, right?


    He, hmph, if he dares not love my baby in the future, I''ll chop him eighteen times.


    I don''t care about the Yin family, but my baby is his. So the Yin family is also my baby.


    The meal was sumptuous.


    I have a good appetite, eat.


    The corner of Ran Hua''s mouth pulled a few times, and he looked at me strangely.


    Ignore him.


    In the afternoon class, no one said I should not be sitting there, no one... There seemed to be no one who didn''t know.


    However, the classroom was very quiet, a strange kind of silence.


    Not bad for me.


    Lowering his head, he did what he had to do.

 C227

    "I''ll send you back."


    After finishing his study, Zhao Yun told me as he packed his bag.


    I smiled and shook my head.


    "Hurry up and go back to do your homework, otherwise you''ll go back to sleep in the middle of the night."


    I am in a good mood today, I have a baby, I am in a good mood.


    Behind me was a tangle of things, so I didn''t want to involve Zhao Yun in it.


    He was probably the only one who was perfectly calm about my pregnancy, and I was already touched that nothing had happened.


    Zhao Yun said as he held my bag in one hand:


    "There''s no need for that. I won''t be able to go up anyway. I just need to stay alive." You''re different, those people... None of them had good intentions. You''re all right, you''re all right, you''ve got a body, you''re all right, you''re all right. "It''s not convenient..."


    Before Zhao Yun could finish his sentence, his face turned red.


    It was the first time he had mentioned it today.


    I also blushed a little and pursed my lips. I took the bag and smiled.


    "Thank you. I''ll call you when I can''t."


    Before the bag could be firmly held, Ran Hua had already reached out his hand to grab it, and said to Zhao Yun in an indifferent tone:


    "You can''t. Go back early and calm down. The makeup is nice, I''ll give it to you. "Don''t put it off with me, bro shouldn''t be so long-winded."


    I looked at him, very stubbornly taking back my schoolbag. With a smile in my eyes, I shook my head and said,


    "I have my own matters to settle myself."


    Yin Yijie does not like me and other boys, Yin Yijie is my baby''s father, I do not want others to interfere.


    Daddy doesn''t like babies, Mommy does.


    Mommy will protect the baby and never let anyone bully her.


    I know, at night the door of the house is often blocked; I know, today is a test for me;


    I feel that the crowd has changed their attitude this morning...


    I know, but the one in my belly is my baby, and I will protect him.


    I wouldn''t let him get hurt, I wouldn''t let him be homeless, I wouldn''t let him fall into the position where his parents would run away and be watched by a stranger.


    Even if outsiders would mock me coldly and laugh at my baby''s bad manners, I would always stand firmly behind him to protect him.


    My baby''s dad, he won''t...


    Sell me, mother ¡­


    I don''t believe it, because the ice jade pot didn''t actually desecrate me, not at all.


    My baby''s dad wouldn''t consider selling a girl for glory, I believe him.


    Carrying my backpack, I turned around and walked away.


    Holding my stomach with one hand, I said to myself,


    "Baby, Mom will take you home. Even though you didn''t create it there, Mom and Dad fell in love there. It was Mom and Dad''s home. It''s also your home. "


    There didn''t seem to be anyone else at the school gate.


    It''s really strange that the sun always comes up from the west.


    But there''s nothing wrong with that.


    The rain was still falling. I suddenly wanted to walk in the rain.


    Since Lan Hua also followed closely, I, I indulge myself once, walk in the rain, listen to the sound of the rain.


    Baby, your mother went to your father''s house for the first time, and it rained that night.


    That rainy night, my father sneakily walked into my mother''s room and pulled the quilt with his cold fingers, scaring my mother.


    Baby, you don''t know.


    In fact, although your father is a philanderer, you must be clean.


    Daddy is a vegetarian for Mommy. If daddy doesn''t come back today and welcome you, we can let him eat vegetarian for ten years, okay?


    "Baby, mom has thought about it. If, you don''t like this place very much, then let''s go somewhere else, a quiet place, no one would call out to you all day long, no one would say, mom is not chaste, baby is a ¡­"


    The rainy night was very cold and lonely.


    His hair and clothes were drenched, but his heart was warm.


    With the baby, I''ll love him, and he''ll love me, won''t he? My baby is so good. It''s been four months, but she''s not showing her face and hasn''t made a fuss.


    I''ve heard people say before that some people suffer to the point of death when they''re pregnant, but there was a girl downstairs who lost five girls in a row, causing them to suffer so much pain that they died.


    My baby was so good, she grew up to four months without a word.


    "Let''s take a ride. The rain is getting heavier."


    Rangoon took my arm and tried to persuade me.


    Standing under the blossoming Begonia, he raised his head, looking at the Begonia that was defeated before the tree even opened ¡­


    This is not a good place.


    It was a cold spring this year, but the flowers were just barely blooming when the rain hit again. It was a complete and premature death ¡­


    I nodded and got into the taxi.


    I don''t want to stay a moment longer in a place like this.


    This... I don''t believe in gods and buddhas, but for the sake of the baby, I trembled.


    The phone in his hand hurt.


    March Peach Blossom Rain, where are you?


    The window was open, and it was a start.


    "Phew ¡­"


    The wind blows and the rain drills into my neck, cold.


    The clothes stuck to his body and felt cold.


    It''s time for me to hurry home.


    Without him holding me in his arms and bathing me in the spring water, it wouldn''t make much of a difference if I did it myself.


    Baby, we''ll punish Dad again in the future, okay?


    The car stopped at the entrance of the neighborhood. I, with my backpack on my back, looked up at 12B. It was pitch black. No one had lit up the lights to wait for me.


    Slowly, steadily, step by step, home.


    There were people standing in the doorway, looking at me with odd eyes, but doing nothing.


    I''m too lazy to go into it.


    Go on, get in the elevator and go home.


    If no one lights the lamp, I''ll light it myself, can''t I? I''m not supposed to be able to do it. Some of them are libertarian and Romantic, plus a bit of realism on the ground.


    12B, the elevator door opens. Coming out, I, am stunned ¡­


    She was wearing a bright red dress, and she was an enchanting woman standing in front of my house.


    On the left and right stood a dozen men, all of them typical gangsters.


    What am I going to do when I''m already at my house? My baby, I need a bath, or I''ll catch a cold.


    My home, could it be... It wasn''t the baby''s father that was waiting for me, so how could it be these people?


    "You look nice. You know another man?"


    Fan Ji crossed his arms over his chest.


    I frowned slightly.


    This woman was crazy last time to hit me to death, I can''t die today, I still have a baby.


    Come at me, I''m not sure what she''ll do.


    I might not even be able to handle a dozen men.


    Turn around and leave?


    Faint, this is my home.

 C228

    I... I... Why? "Howl, this crazy woman has personally come to challenge us. Is there something wrong?"


    "What, pregnant with a bastard, like being a second wife? Don''t want to come? "Alright, from now on, don''t come here for me!"


    Fan Ji''s eyes were red against his clothes, a bloodthirsty resentment, jealousy, and madness.


    I stood at the elevator door, hesitating.


    I only had two hundred dollars in my pocket, and everything else was at home.


    Fan Kui''s words were very threatening. He had to be careful when fighting a madman, right? But when I open the door and go home, I''m bound to invite a pack of wolves into my house, and the consequences can be imagined.


    Hesitation, I was thinking about him, should I tell him?


    "Miss Mo, it''s fine if you go in and take your things. We can save some time. Otherwise, you might not even be able to enter this book. "


    Next to one... Young Master Wen, he''s actually here. His cold appearance sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    "This isn''t your place ¡­"


    I said half a sentence, though I had no hope of that.


    "Miss Mo, we are all smart people, you don''t need me to say anything. If not for Young Master Yin''s face, we wouldn''t have been waiting at the door. Or rather, it would be more accurate to say that I don''t find it hard to be a person. "


    Young Master Wen gave me a second look. There was no warmth in his words, but there was still room.


    But I understand.


    For people like them, breaking into a door would require at least ten or eight pieces. No matter how much my gate tried to prevent theft, it was nothing in front of them.


    The so-called door to prevent theft was something that a gentleman wouldn''t guard against.


    Pausing my steps, I bit my lips. I knew that it was finally time to leave. I just did not expect it to be this way.


    I don''t have any reason to stay here.


    With a baby, I don''t have to scare him.


    Other than this, we have plenty of places to go.


    He didn''t want to think about why Yin Yijie hadn''t come. He didn''t know or he was indulging in the situation, so it was pointless to think about it now.


    I have seen his disguise more than once in front of Fan Ji, so even if I send for him now, I am in a dilemma.


    Furthermore, I will never beg anyone, never!


    I''ve always been thinking about shamelessness. I, let''s just say that the guardianship ended.


    Taking a deep breath, he lifted his leg and walked towards the ten wolves and wolves. He had probably already packed up all his things, or maybe he had been waiting for this day to come.


    As we walked, I said,


    "This place is not your place. You are not allowed to follow behind me and enter. If you guys are going to break down the door, then forget about it. "


    My family doesn''t want them to make trouble.


    Although Young Master Wen was gloomy, he nodded in agreement and said:


    "No problem." It was indeed a little inappropriate for us to rush here without Young Master Yin''s invitation. Thus, I have never come to pay a visit. Please forgive me. "


    Young Master Wen gave me a look. I understand.


    I know.


    Biting my lips, I didn''t think about it. I looked at Fan Jie with a slight sneer as he walked past them.


    Hands, clutching pockets, tugging clothes, clutching stomachs.


    "Hmph, even a bastard dares to say that he belongs to Jerry. You want to take advantage of me?"


    Fan Ji gnashed his teeth, stretched out his hand and hit me hard in the stomach.


    That expression, that typical dissatisfaction with his desires, was very similar to what Yin Yijie had said before.


    I mourned him.


    The knife swung out, piercing through her clothes and tearing through her pocket to meet her hand.


    If I''m afraid of you, I don''t call myself cute!


    "AHH!"


    Fan Kui was careless. It was probably the first time he saw me unprepared with a knife, and he actually got hit. He hugged his bloody hands and retreated while shouting,


    "Little bitch, you! "All of you, screw this little bitch to death, you!"


    "Fifteen minutes, immediately come out. Everyone can talk about it. "


    Young Master Wen threw me a cold sentence and left.


    Fifteen minutes later, I had no time to shower.


    But as I listened to Fan''s endless obscenities, I raised my eyebrows. Fifteen minutes is fifteen minutes.


    This place had already become a place of conflict.


    If I don''t leave today, I won''t have a good ending, I believe.


    He looked around and quickly turned his head back, afraid that he would get into some bad luck.


    I nodded, opened the door, and went in.


    Behind him, there was actually no one following him. Heh, there really was a bit of a righteous heroic spirit behind him.


    Standing in front of the bedroom door, I didn''t have time for nostalgia or nostalgia.


    I carried the small box, which I had prepared to put down; I carried my schoolbag, and as for the textbooks, I couldn''t carry them, so I left them at that.


    I, now, am a fugitive.


    I just need to bring the most important thing, and my baby, and leave this place safely.


    Nothing else mattered.


    He simply picked out a few new clothes, took the money, went to the study and picked up a few books on philosophy and economics recommended by Brian.


    "BOOM!" Dong! "BOOM!"


    The door creaked.


    There seemed to be someone shouting outside, and he couldn''t hear clearly.


    The door was thicker and had a good soundproofing effect.


    Standing in front of the refrigerator, he took some chocolate and waited for something to eat.


    My baby is hungry by this time. I can be hungry, but I can''t let my baby be hungry.


    He quickly stuffed a piece into his mouth.


    I''m holding two extra big bags and dragging a small box...


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    The knock on the door sounded urgent, as if someone couldn''t wait to go to the bathroom.


    Heh, I really want to go to the bathroom now.


    After coming out of the bathroom, I quickly went to the kitchen and picked up a slightly narrower kitchen knife, similar to a slightly longer fruit knife.


    He placed the two bags on the box with his right hand and dragged them with the knife in his left hand.


    Get ready, come out.


    The door was already knocking loudly. It was most likely not a knock, but a kick.


    The phone rang, and I looked over my shoulder. I wondered if it was him.


    He and Fan Kui were together all day long. Now that Fan Kui had appeared here, how could he not know?


    Forget it, who cares about him.


    Opening the door, I quietly looked at the few of them and lifted my big feet ¡­


    "Miss Mo, it''s rather punctual."


    Young Master Wen stood at the side, giving off a sinister feeling that caused people to feel uncomfortable.


    I nodded and said,


    "If you want to harass my family, then I won''t say anything. You can leave first."


    Young Master Wen stepped aside, and the others stepped aside as well.


    I, blocked the door, step by step out, did not turn back, only, closed the door behind me.


    "Bam!"


    The door was closed, and I might not be coming back for a while or for the rest of my life.


    This is my home.


    In front of my house, my former guardian and now my fianc¨¦e are going to kick me out.


    Let''s go, then, and mourn. That''s what the idle literati and Jia Baoyu did.


    I''m hungry and I need to get to dinner before my baby gets hungry.


    I need a bath, too, or my baby will be sick.


    I don''t want them to go in and disturb my family, at least not yet.


    "Little bitch, alright!"


    Fan''s hands were wrapped around some unknown towel, handkerchief, scarf, tie, or whatever. He took a knife from someone and stabbed it at me.


    I don''t think she hurt her hand very badly. The Swiss Army knife is shorter, after all.


    I waved the knife in my hand, pulled back the formation, and coldly snorted.


    "What kind of people say and do. "You don''t need to announce it to the world. There''s nothing to brag about."


    Some people should not be bullied by her words. There was a limit to how much they could retreat.


    The knife in his hand was much longer than hers.


    It was my left hand, but I was on the left.


    Young Master Wen quickly hugged her. That ''hugging method'' definitely did not dishonor my words. It was best not to see it.


    Fan Kui was furious.


    Young Master Wen advised:


    "All right, Third Princess. After all, Miss Lin was still a student. How many people were watching her? It was too much, Young Master Yin did not look good on the surface. Let''s go. Young Master Yin is still waiting for you to go to the ball. "


    "Pa!" Fan Ji hit Wen Shao a little bit, and before I could see where he hit him, Fan Ji had already started shouting:


    "Wen Du is the same! Don''t tell me you also have your eyes on this little demoness? Always speaking up for her and making ghosts for me! All right, this little bitch is not bad. All of you, hold her down. If you have the guts, then fuck her now. You guys, it''s your turn! "


    I waited and watched.


    The narrow street from my front door to the elevator had been clogged with people.


    I just looked, quietly, calmly, at this woman.


    Even though I don''t like to swear, but I swear to the baby of four and a half months that I won''t be nice if I don''t destroy you.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Wash your neck and wait.


    Women could be jealous, but they could not be hated.


    A woman could be ruthless, but she could not lose her humanity.


    Otherwise, there will come a day when I will remove both your teeth and your claws.


    I have a baby, and I''m not going to lower myself to your level right now.


    Hmph, rob my baby''s dad. In the future, let my baby piss on your grave.


    My silence silenced everyone.


    Young Master Wen laughed sinisterly.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Don''t lose your poise. Even if she was favoured, she was still a second wife. Furthermore, Young Master Yin didn''t want her anymore? Why don''t you be generous and let her go? Even if Young Master Yin is not done with his old relationship, it would be too embarrassing to get along with her since it''s on your account. "Let''s go, don''t lose our interest."


    Fan Kui hopped, hopped, could not get out, was coaxed by Wen Ju half carried away.


    When the elevator door opened, Wen, who was standing behind Fan Jie, looked at me, then at the others, and with a wave of his hand, took them away.


    I took the elevator down and they were waiting down there.


    I glanced at the security guard, picked up my stuff, and left.


    I''m not going to do anything like that.


    The security guards were angry, but they didn''t say anything. I couldn''t care less.


    Standing in the thin rain curtain, I continued to walk a few steps, heart, very heavy; hand, very heavy...


    "Yo, it''s you again."


    A taxi pulled up in front of me, and the driver hurried down and took my things and put them in his trunk.


    I got into the car mechanically. I just wanted to get away from them.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the meaning of this "and".


    "Where to? "It''s not the middle of the night, but it looks like ¡­"


    The chauffeur slowly drove the car, looking like ¡­


    I didn''t have the heart to ask, but where to go? I, exhale and stroke my stomach, saying:


    "Find a place where you can live, clean and cheap. It''s best if we can eat. "


    It''s obviously too late to rent a house now. I can''t stay out on the streets tonight.


    The driver drummed his fingers on the steering wheel, turned left and right, looked back at me, and said nothing.


    I actually kept my temper and didn''t say anything. In my hand was the kitchen knife. I wrapped two pages of paper around it and grabbed it.


    He took out the phone and checked. There was no missed call.


    In other words, the phone call that I just made to my home ¡­ Not him.


    He was going to have a dance with Fan. He was in a state of intoxication.


    He touched the phone and thought for a moment. "Me? Call me comfortably."


    "How much do you want to stay for? For how long?"


    the driver asked.


    I''m confused, I have no idea.


    Looking at the driver, I said,


    "That''s good enough. I want to quickly take a shower and change clothes. It''s best if it''s safer." Money... "That''s good enough."


    "Hotel, hostel, hotel... "100 +, 300 +, 500 + ¡­"


    The driver probably decided I was young and gave me some advice.


    His attitude, an indescribable concern? Mercy?


    I don''t know.


    I thought about it and said,


    "About three hundred."


    Today, I found out that I had a baby, so let''s just say it was a celebration.


    Baby, mom has no choice but to take you wandering the streets.


    You wouldn''t blame your mother, right? I looked down at the quiet baby, my mouth a little astringent.


    The driver turned around and left.


    I hit the green button and the call went through.


    "Hello."


    The comfortable voice was still as quiet as before, as if the sky falling down had nothing to do with him.


    Amidst the silence, it was clear and cold.


    I hesitated for a moment and tried my best to remain quiet.


    "I moved out. I left in a hurry. The air-conditioning in the house was not turned off at all. There are still a lot of dishes in the fridge. Don''t let it go bad."


    "There are still a lot of books in the study ¡­"


    I can''t go on, touching the baby with one hand. I don''t know if the books are of any use.


    My university, perhaps, was driven away just like that.


    But no, I still have the baby.


    As long as the baby is well, I can face it.


    Breathing heavily, I said,


    "The key, I took it. That''s all. I''ll tell you about it. "

 C229

    "Mm, got it."


    Comfortable, still so quiet, quiet give me four words.


    I hung up the phone. Outside the car window, the lights were bright and the traffic was heavy. It had nothing to do with me.


    The slightly glowing floor was filled with muddy specks.


    The taxi stopped at a hotel. The taxi looked quite impressive, but it didn''t have Yin Yijie''s hotel style.


    "Give me fifty yuan, and I''ll arrange a hotel for you to take in with the fare."


    the taxi driver said to me.


    I looked at him and nodded.


    This driver didn''t look too bad looking at people. He seemed to be familiar with them, or perhaps it was a sense of familiarity.


    Now, I''d like to have someone I know nagging at me.


    Fifty yuan, which would probably cost a dozen or twenty yuan.


    After exchanging a few words with the hotel door attendant, the taxi driver came over and removed all my belongings. He checked in and paid a thousand yuan for the deposit of three hundred yuan.


    The driver said, Order me three days first.


    I think so, too.


    I can''t get tired of my baby, can I?


    The money needed to be spent during the transition period, didn''t it?


    The room was luxurious, with a huge double bed that was about the size of Yin Yijie''s bedroom.


    The bathroom door opened. There was a TV inside, a small table under the window, and two sofas.


    Beautiful floor-to-ceiling curtains, a neat bed, seven hundred dollars in three days, that''s not too expensive.


    I gave it to the driver, who smiled and said,


    "You didn''t give me any money last time. You can say that you got it back."


    I frowned. When did I get to take a taxi and not pay?


    "It''s been more than two years, but your face is easy to recognize. It''s too beautiful. Fate, I won''t look for you. "


    The driver lit a cigarette and laughed, "If you miss a seat or two, you can cut it too. Lock the door. "


    With that, he left.


    Staring at the door for a while, I still couldn''t make heads or tails of it.


    More than two years. More than two years ¡­ I don''t pay in a taxi?


    Can anyone tell me what''s going on?


    A taxi driver, chasing me for more than two years?!


    Heh ¡­


    I think everything''s crazy today.


    Turning around, the room was so warm, I ¡­ Take a shower with the baby.


    The bathroom here isn''t as comfortable as the one at home, but ¡­ This was already the most comfortable feeling he had right now.


    I don''t have much money on me. Last time, Yu Po gave me 10,000 and saved up 8000.


    Now that I have a baby, I don''t know how much I have to spend.


    In the past, I could ignore everything, but now, it''s different. Now, I ¡­


    When I came out of the shower, I rubbed my stomach and shook my head with a wry smile.


    He was used to being at home. After taking a bath, he would put on his usual clothes and forget that he had to go out to eat.


    There''s food downstairs. This is a relatively high class hotel, the food should be pretty good. I''ll go fill up my stomach first.


    "Sorry miss, it''s past the opening hours."


    At the entrance of the cafeteria, the waiter was in a good mood.


    Standing there, I looked at my watch. It was only half past nine.


    I asked:


    "Where''s the food outside?"


    The waiter looked at me with a strange expression and a nice attitude.


    "Go out to the left. There are a few restaurants and a night market."


    I nodded, thanked him, and hurried off.


    Normally, I would already be preparing to sleep at this time of the day, but today, tonight ¡­


    A few restaurants were deserted, but it was still okay to buy food for them.


    I, looking around, don''t know what to eat to make the baby eat more.


    I can probably eat it myself, but I have no appetite.


    But I don''t know anything about the baby''s appetite or preferences, I...


    He pointed to two different dishes, the tea-tree mushrooms and the four-pronged beans. When he heard that the child wanted to replenish his calcium, I called for a soup for the ribs.


    The waiter looked at me a few times and left without a word.


    I looked out of the window quietly...


    Rain, all the time, tick-tock, like the weeping of the night, so obscure and sour.


    On the third day of the month, the peach was not the red willow nor the green, and there was only a single tender bud on the branch. Perhaps, it was the inheritance of the French parasol tree.


    If you want to open the peach blossom and the willow branch of the French parasol tree, is it...


    Heh, I don''t know where I got this habit, but I like to touch babies, babies ¡­ After we''ve eaten our fill, we''ll go back to sleep.


    No matter what happens in the future, mom will try her best to protect you.


    Today, we are thinking of nothing, nothing, nothing.


    Maybe mother is very useless, so easily driven out, so that you still do not eat.


    But Mom will try.


    No matter how difficult the future may be, your mother will always protect you.


    Outside the window of the hotel, there was a sign advertising the recruitment of big workers and small castles. Just now, there was also a notice advertising recruitment at the entrance of the hotel.


    I think, no matter what, with my hands, baby, it might be hard, but Mom will try...


    Only after eating did I remember that I wasn''t familiar with this area.


    I asked the waiter a few times before I realized that the driver had taken me a long way.


    Twenty minutes from here to school.


    Well, really, it''s a different story.


    It looked like he could afford to be early in the morning and not be late.


    With a baby, I''m even more afraid to take the bus, my baby...


    After drinking so much, I actually felt some movement in my stomach.


    near the navel of the belly button,


    "Gulp ¡­" "Gulp ¡­"


    It felt like a baby eating soup.


    I drank it in my stomach, and he drank it out of mine.


    He didn''t know it before, he just thought it was his stomach rumbling.


    Heh, maybe the baby has already called out:


    "Mommy, Mommy ¡­"


    He gently touched it and paid for it. When he arrived at the hotel, the baby was still moving.


    After a while, he let out a grunt, as if he was having a good time eating.


    So, the baby is quite satisfied with today''s celebration.


    As long as the baby likes, mother will make the baby happy and satisfied.


    After turning off the light, he leaned against the headboard and hugged a pillow. His eyes were wide open as he looked out the window with an empty gaze ¡­


    I don''t know what he''s doing, you know there''s a baby? He had been out on a business trip the previous year, so he could still remember to call back from time to time. Now, why was there no news at all?


    Yin Yijie, the three words are as heavy as a thousand catties, I cannot recite them.


    Rain, silent, under the dim street light, soft and swaying, no accurate direction, and no obvious life force.


    However, they either quickly or slowly dropped to the ground as they followed the gravity.


    Sometimes, the wind would blow wildly.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    Baby, it seems to be moving again.


    I quickly let go of the pillow and touched my stomach. He became quiet again.


    Hehe, baby, from now on, I have a baby with me.


    I will take him wherever I go.


    I, am no longer a single person ¡­


    The night was empty. Gradually, everything quieted down.


    Finally, the sound of rain could be heard. "Hiss, hiss ¡­" Hiss hiss ¡­


    The voice of the rain was pure and quiet, causing one to feel comfortable listening to it.


    I felt a little cold and a little feverish, so I slipped under the covers.


    "Take good care of yourself." Perhaps, Yin Yijie already knew about some things and had already told me in his way.


    Don''t wait any longer.


    What was the point of having his phone number?


    I already have a baby. He gave it to me.


    Does it look like him, baby, or like me? Like he''s going to be a monster, like me, like...


    Heh, I heard that babies also like to listen to people talk, is there a birth control talk? Maybe I can talk to the baby.


    My baby must be the smartest and loveliest thing in the world, and no matter what, I can tell him about it in the future.


    Gently stroking my stomach, I slowly opened my mouth.


    "Baby, maybe, Daddy doesn''t want us anymore, you have to be strong and stay with Mommy."


    Before he could finish his sentence, his eyes became a little sore.


    I pull myself up with my quilt, take a few pillows and put them on, lean against them, and keep going...


    Baby, Mom knows, Dad and you... Grandfather, there must be some sort of feud or hatred between us.


    Between love and hate... I suddenly understood.


    Baby, maybe dad really loves mom, but because of grandpa, he can only ignore us.


    He remembered the last time he tried to assassinate her, it seemed like his grandfather wanted to assassinate his father, and later on he wanted to assassinate his aunt and frame his father.


    Baby, if, the last time grandpa talked about it, it was father, then ¡­


    Baby, what should Mommy do? If that''s the case, can Daddy still want you? Or, as long as you don''t want your mother? ¡­


    Tears on the pillow, I, in talking to the baby, seems to touch the true nature of this matter.


    I have no doubt about Yin Yijie''s love for me. I don''t think love can pretend to be that similar.


    But, between him and my father, in the end ¡­


    Baby, your dad has a lot of big things to do, and he has to deal with the Fan family, which is a gang of gangsters.


    Dad and the gangster society had a relationship, so Fan was also one of the people there.


    Baby, if Dad has to keep up with that, don''t you... Maybe we should depend on each other.


    But, there is no complete home, no complete love, no reliable happy environment, mother... Mom doesn''t want to owe you anything...


    What should he do? Baby, Mommy doesn''t want you to be like Mommy.


    Of course it won''t be the same, but Mom also wants you to have a whole family. Your father must love you very much.


    When Dad loves Mom, he''s serious, but...


    Deep into the night, the baby moved twice and became quiet.


    I, looking out the window, still, did not think of the idea... Close the curtains, I, go to sleep.


    I thought I was ready, but now, because of the baby''s visit, everything is different!


    I don''t know if he was asleep, but when he opened his eyes, he seemed to be right in front of me. However, the moment I opened my eyes, he turned around and disappeared ¡­


    Ye Zichen rubbed his eyes. It was 6: 30 already.


    No matter what happened yesterday, today will always come, won''t it? My baby will also grow up day by day.


    Five months left. Five months. College Entrance Examination ¡­


    His heart sank.


    During the college entrance exam, it should be eight months, baby. Eight months, how am I supposed to take the exam?


    Baby...


    Unwashed face, unshed tears.


    I, for the first time, was heartbroken and uncontrollable.


    Do you really want me to choose between the college entrance exam and the baby?


    As usual, I had to be fired.


    Then, was there no need to choose?


    "Gulp ¡­"


    The baby spat out a bubble, as if he had an objection.


    I actually put him and the college entrance exam together, considering and choosing.


    Can anyone tell me which one to choose? Baby, he gave me the love, is his, half is his.


    Can I decide on my own? College Entrance Examination. I really want to get into a good university, go to school, learn all my skills, and then come back and do what I want to do ¡­


    I don''t know.


    In the past, the road was paved for me to walk, no matter how straight it was.


    But now, this matter must be completely dealt with by me. Such a great deal will affect my entire life.


    In the mirror, my eyes seemed to have grown larger, a little lifeless.


    I can''t make a decision on this morning.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    Baby Again...


    I reached out and touched it, wondering what the baby was thinking.


    Maybe the baby wants to be with her mother, or is the baby hungry? In the morning, the baby will be hungry, right?


    The sky was big, and it wasn''t as big as the sound of a hungry baby.


    I quickly packed my things, locked my suitcase, carried my schoolbag and went downstairs.


    My baby eats a lot, and he has to eat a lot at a time.


    The restaurant downstairs was serving breakfast, so I quickly ordered a large portion and settled it in front of the waiter''s astonished eyes.


    He turned around resolutely and went to school.


    Since I haven''t been expelled yet, I''m still a student.


    Baby mother, already mother, want to be stronger.


    Study hard, we, together do what should be done, even if the mountain of knives, fire sea, also charged.


    When the battle comes, we will deal with it. If the enemy is here, we will deal with it!


    The school was quiet, very quiet ¡­


    A quiet sound of rain. "Hiss ¡­"


    He couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Silently sizing him up, I didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Quiet talk, I didn''t listen.


    Silently sitting in his seat, he took out his English book. I, began to read early.


    Time was the quietest child.


    When you treat her quietly, she will also reward you with silence.


    When you gently look at her, she will also return your unparalleled gentleness.


    When you are quiet, time is also quiet, following your footsteps, walking at a leisurely pace.


    He took a chemistry exam in the morning and went on to two courses in physics and English.


    Everything was so quiet.


    "Nice makeup."


    After school was dismissed at noon, Ran Hua stood beside me. With an unnatural expression, he said, "Let''s go. I''ll treat you."


    I didn''t refuse. After all, my baby, you need to eat something good to grow up faster.


    Besides, it seemed like Ramsoda knew something.


    Or rather, he always knew something, but for some reason, he kept it to himself.


    In fact, I also think, my baby, although I want to shoulder the responsibility, but if someone kindly help me, I should not refuse.


    For myself, I don''t want it; for the baby...


    I don''t know.


    Logically speaking, I should have taken care of me and the baby myself.


    However, as a mother, I think very clearly, I will never be able to face everything by myself, there will always be something that happens. How about I find a relatively reliable uncle for the baby?


    Ran Hua, you shouldn''t harm us, mother and son.


    At the dining table, only then did Ran Hua slowly open his mouth:


    "Where do you live?"


    I touched the baby and didn''t answer.


    The baby is already hungry, although can''t feel the movement, but, mother and son heart, I know.


    Mother and Child Connecting Heart...


    At some point, Ran Hua''s fingertip had been filled with cigarettes. Sighing, he said:


    "Currently, Director Yin is on good terms with the Third Princess, so I won''t bother about you for a while. It''s not safe for you to be alone. If... If you don''t mind, you can consider living with me first. I''ll rent a bigger house and not disturb your daily life. "No matter if you want a child or want to take the college entrance exam, you can''t be alone ¡­"


    I ate slowly, feeding myself, feeding the baby, no response.


    My baby can have an uncle who has a good relationship, but he definitely doesn''t need a dairyman.


    It was his father''s business, his father''s business, and my mother.


    Eating and drinking to my heart''s content, I said,


    "Let me treat you to this meal. You... If you don''t want to be involved, then don''t. There''s no need. "


    Yue Hua had been smoking and drinking all this time, but she didn''t eat. She looked at me and said:


    "I like you, I''m willing."


    Touch the baby, I, ready to take a break.


    He leaned on the sofa and was speechless.


    But the meaning in my eyes was clear. Maybe he really did like me, but I didn''t need it anymore.


    I have a baby of my own. Who in this world is better than him? Get him a dad for no reason, my baby might not like it, my baby''s dad, one day...


    Ran Hua grabbed the pot helmet and some spicy seeds. While chewing on them, he spoke with a thick and unclear voice:


    "If this child wasn''t Director Yin''s, you would almost be in no danger. If you want a child, you can put up with it for a while. Even if ¡­ I''ll be fired, and next year I''ll be able to repeat the same thing, just one more year of study. "I''m a boy, so my reputation doesn''t matter ¡­"


    "Enough!"


    With a swoosh, I stood up and carried my backpack, looked at Ran Hua, and said word by word, "Thank you." However, I will not allow my baby to go through all this abnormal treatment from the inside out. " He is mine, and I will do everything in my power to protect him and give him a clean past, present, and future. "


    The rain stopped, there was no sun, there was wind, the willow tree bloomed, and finally spring came.


    This was the start of the season, and it was brewing everything that had been turned upside down.


    The clouds on the horizon are like smoke;


    Also, the smile that Ru Yin had on his face had a shape, but it had no spirit, and was extremely cold and tight.


    Back at school, it was still very quiet.


    A quiet wind blew past. The breeze was cool and refreshing, making it impossible for anyone to feel the cold anymore.


    Like Yin Yijie''s fingertip, it was cold, but not cold.


    If he likes it, when he touches your face, there will be a special kind of gentleness that will never be forgotten.


    My baby''s father, I believe in him.


    Even if there was a feud between my father and him, he really did love me.


    Love, like crystal, needs careful care.


    I cannot allow the crystal of our pure love to be tainted with a little dust.


    "Hello, hello. "May I ask if your makeup is nice?"


    a strange man asked me over the phone.


    Yes, the only flaw in the silence was the telephone, which was more than usual.


    There were more strangers than usual.


    "Hello. I''m a civil court judge and I heard that you were pregnant with a custody period... "


    Judge Chen was kind enough to ask me who the father of my child was and whether he needed court attention.


    If I was coerced, I could be protected by the law; if I was not coerced, I could also hold the other party responsible under the relevant provisions of the law.


    There were many hidden meanings that I did not understand one by one.


    But the gist of it is this: Let me say exactly what my baby''s father is.


    Why do I feel that this matter is so strange?


    Being pregnant before marriage was against the rules of morality and no one said it was against the law.


    Having a relationship voluntarily after the age of sixteen was not considered a crime.


    This, what do they mean by inducing me like this?


    If you don''t have anything to offer, then you''re a thief.


    Remember this, you are absolutely right.


    That teacher from the Women''s Union was also the same, and now Judge Chen was as well.


    I did not realize that this matter required the passionate attention of the outside world.


    It''s enough for all the celebrities I''ve been working with for more than a decade to be talked about all the way up to now.


    I want my baby, to be a normal baby, to grow up in a healthy, quiet environment.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter for the Economic Newspaper ¡­"


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from Charity Courier. I heard that you were pregnant during the custody period ¡­"


    For three days straight, there were many calls.


    More and more people seemed to be paying attention to my baby, the worst of which was probably the philanthropist.


    He thought that Yin Yijie was a philanthropist, a man of noble character, loving and socially responsible, and he wanted me to explain my pregnancy in custody.


    He meant that my pregnancy had nothing to do with Yin Yijie, neither with his irresponsibility nor with his noble character.


    If I can''t prove it is Yin Yijie''s baby, then it must be my own fault, can''t implicate Yin Yijie.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t repay the favor of such a caring guardian with his hatred.


    The reporter''s question was clever, tactful, and I didn''t know if it was true or not.


    "Nice makeup."


    In the Principal''s office, Zhou Qingyun pulled me to see Principal Zhao.


    Probably, the school had already come up with a plan.


    Principal Zhao nodded and asked me to sit.


    "Your matter is rather special. After our research and decision with the Party Secretary, if you can confirm that this child is Director Yin''s son and induce labor, then you don''t have to drop out of school. This will be of great benefit to your future. Regardless of the reason why you are pregnant, given your current situation, you will not be able to make them feel good. Raising a child is a very arduous task. You can''t bear it now. Instead, go to college and get a good job. When he grew up in the future, he would have plenty of opportunities to have children. At that time, it was more objective and capable. "


    "Yeah, you''re still young, how would you know what love looks like?" Don''t be fooled without knowing it. How many children have made mistakes at this age and live their lives with regret. This matter, I am responsible as well. "


    Zhou Qingyun patted my shoulder and said it sincerely.


    I didn''t mention the abortion for three days. They probably knew I''d made up my mind, so they talked me into it.


    "There''s still some time left, so your studies aren''t bad. "Report for sick leave and have the children go to bed. Everyone should save some trouble."


    Principal Zhao did not seem like he was talking about his decision at all, instead, his persuasion carried a trace of weariness.


    I stood there silently.


    I have nothing to say, do I? The school was really nice to me, even helping me settle things like this.


    Principal Zhao''s words were very reasonable, both for me and for my children.


    But the thing is, this is my baby.


    Just this point alone, weighed more than a thousand pounds.


    All the reasons, difficulties, and causes were incomparable.


    Let me kill my four-and-a-half-month-old baby, I ¡­


    I don''t know if they''re cold-blooded or not, and I don''t know how objective that is.


    I only clearly remember that during these three days, the baby had to move a few times every day, letting out a few grunts to indicate its existence, or it could be happy and angry.


    This is already a clear existence of my flesh and blood.


    Zhou Qingyun forcefully pushed me down and passed me a cup of water, saying:


    "Child, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Furthermore, don''t worry, since this matter has been pushed to Director Yan, no one can do anything to him. Even if he were to publicly apologize, it wouldn''t have much effect. But you are different, and the school has an excuse. If their future was ruined, how could they take care of their children? Do you want the child to climb up from the bottom and suffer as you do? "You clearly have that ability. As long as another four to five years pass, you''ll have the ability ¡­"


    It was women who understood women the best. As soon as I revealed a determined expression, Zhou Qingyun tried to persuade her.


    It had to be said that what she said made sense.


    It was indeed not a big deal for Yin Yijie, was it?


    Some people said that youth was the age to make mistakes. Could Yin Yijie also resolve it like this?


    However, I could smell a hint of conspiracy in the air. I had the feeling that someone was tying a rope around me.


    Besides, I doubt if they''re that good.


    It''s very simple, why did you spare me?


    [I am an ordinary student, even one of the lowest level. I don''t have any backing, so wouldn''t I just be expelled?


    The school will never be affected by the lack of a top college entrance exam this year.


    However, how could the school''s reputation not be reduced when news of this was spread that pregnant girls were being expelled?


    Why should you let me go for something so harmful to the school?


    I don''t like to be a puppet and I don''t like to be played with.


    I have no power to resist.


    Even if it''s a marionette, I''ll do my best to struggle. If I don''t make you dizzy, I won''t be me.


    The school didn''t force me, and Zhou Qingyun didn''t force me.


    This struck me as odd, but it was also possible that the teacher was actually thinking for my sake.


    Maybe I was overthinking it.

 C230

    Maybe everyone was measuring.


    Rumble, rumble. The train was moving in and out. A large section of the northeastern corner of the school had already been excavated. It was about past spring and rainy season, and construction was now underway.


    During the day, he didn''t even come to the dump truck. Now, he was coming from school and raising a pile of dust.


    The moon in the sky, see my tired body, mottled shadow, cut by the sparse branches, the ground shatters...


    He had to go to school during the day, and at this time, when he was looking for a house, there were very few people he could find.


    With a baby, I''m even more certain that I won''t be renting a house in the village.


    There were a few residential areas nearby and the rooms were being rented. The landlords weren''t around, so it was quite troublesome to check in.


    Besides, I''m not familiar with it.


    The last house I looked at, the one on the street, the one that was noisy.


    I don''t want the baby to be bad, so I''m looking for it.


    In his pocket, there was no money left.


    Staying in a hotel was indeed very expensive.


    I took two thousand dollars from the ATM and prepared to head back to the hotel.


    The baby will be hungry before we eat.


    If it was too late, there would be no food to eat.


    Turning, two men stood in front of me, staring at my schoolbag.


    There were a few pedestrians in the surroundings, and they were all in a hurry.


    He glanced around and saw a few other people nearby.


    Without flowers, without greetings, what does this mean?


    Lowering his brows, slightly turning his body sideways, I, will go my own way.


    It was useless to fight; it was useless to fight; it was useless to plead for mercy.


    Don''t count on me, I''ll be more honest, pretend I don''t know, and wait for the opportunity to make my move.


    "Yo, you''re quite rich, why don''t you let your brother spend some of it?"


    A typical triangular-eyed pervert, his eyes darting around me.


    "We should share good and bad things together... "Hurry, take out all the money and let''s go celebrate."


    The other hand flashed the knife.


    This, this was robbery? I won''t do it.


    This money is for me and the baby.


    Baby now very edible, no money, my mother and I want to go to eat? Quietly, I began to think of something.


    Facing these few well-prepared people, and I have a baby on me, it''s really not suitable for me to take it head-on.


    A glint flashed in my eyes, and I turned my body slightly to the side, passing by Pointy Eyes. I ran to the sidewalk, and then quickly ran away without even looking back.


    He didn''t have to worry about anything else, he just had to run ¡­


    The sound of footsteps could be heard behind them. Some people were cursing as they chased after them.


    at least four or five men,


    "BOOM!" Dong! "BOOM!"


    Every step weighed so heavily on my heart, so painfully.


    The wind behind him grew stronger, and a dangerous aura enveloped the moon and clouds. The night was dark and dense.


    Run, my explosive power is not bad, at home also often practice running, now still have the baby to take care of.


    Without a word, I ran.


    I don''t think I can win for sure against a few grown men. It''s a must to run.


    Past the panic-stricken pedestrians, past the red light flashing street corner, past the parked bus, I, sprint.


    Behind me, the sound of footsteps continued. They all ran in the same direction, not too far away from me.


    Sometimes, when I was stopped by a passing car, I could even feel a hand reaching out to pull me into hell.


    Suddenly, a thought struck me. I understood that this wasn''t just a robbery.


    No robber would chase after a distance of five miles as if he were his own, right? Although my clothes are not bad, but, a girl, I do not think that there are a hundred and eighty thousand worth of people desperately chasing after three streets.


    After all, there were still patrolling police officers at night ¡­


    If it wasn''t robbery, then it was ¡­ This knowledge made my footsteps speed up.


    Ah, my life!


    "Catch her!"


    The voice behind him grew louder, but it was still a distance away.


    That''s right.


    After another breath, I quickened my pace, turned a corner, and headed north.


    This was the main street, and it was much more lively than before.


    I don''t know what the hustle and bustle will do for me, but, with so many people, it''s easy for me to get in, isn''t it?


    And look! There was a roast duck shop up ahead.


    I ran for a while. I think the baby needs to rest too. Why don''t I go in and have a meal?


    The roast duck was very fragrant.


    He glanced at the five or six people who had lost their target. They seemed to be vexed, but soon made another call.


    My brows slightly twitched.


    Dig in, eat mine, eat without tasting.


    I don''t know who was so interested in me that...


    Maybe it was Fan. Maybe it wasn''t.


    Who knows? So what if I know?


    Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing can''t be tough, can I really fight with a baby?


    Able to bend and stretch, able to endure humiliation and hardships, concealing oneself ¡­


    The baby moved a little. Hmm, the baby moved very clearly, even though it wasn''t that big of a move.


    Maybe the baby agrees with me.


    If someone else agreed, then he would no longer be alone.


    I rubbed my stomach as I continued to eat.


    Eat well, sleep well, I will be fine, baby will be fine.


    Day after day of phone calls, day after day, people ask, the baby''s father is who.


    The baby''s father, on the other hand, was silent.


    It''s been five days since my birthday.


    Could it be that he was on a business trip? Abroad, for example.


    Aren''t there a few projects in Southeast Asia? Do you still not know where I am? Or was he also suspicious of the baby''s father? No, I don''t think he will.


    After decisively biting off the neck of a duck, I decided to ignore him.


    I believe he will love the baby very much, because he is a loving person.


    I''d rather love someone who has love.


    I would rather believe that there is another reason, though none of it is as important as having a baby.


    Walking out of the roast duck restaurant, the clouds scattered and the moon opened. A clear splendor hung in the sky diagonally. It was not very bright, but it could not be ignored.


    "Yo, such a beautiful girl!"


    The taxi did not arrive, and the obscene voice that greeted it made him want to vomit.


    "Let''s go and have fun."


    "Ye Zhang is bored, you and I are really fated ¡­"


    A hand was already reaching out from behind him.


    Without looking back, I sprinted to the other side of the street.


    "Squeak!"


    With an ear-piercing emergency brake, a car was parked in the middle of the road. Someone inside was cursing loudly.


    Curse, scold, curse yourself for being addicted to words.


    Bodhisattva bless, you and I are safe.


    Rushing onto the sidewalk, I began to run.


    These people were not the same ones from before, but from their tone, it was obvious that they were very threatening.


    There definitely won''t be only two people. I don''t have the time to slowly count them and think of ways to deal with them.


    Running was definitely the best strategy.


    His stomach was churning uncomfortably.


    I just ate so much, I... Gritting his teeth, he continued! Was there even a need to compare the importance of vomiting and being insulted? In this bright street, busy and orderly street, I, desperately...


    "So spicy, so nice!"


    The voice behind him did not shake him off.


    Where did they come from?


    A gang? Two groups? Why?


    "Follow quickly!" All of you are crippled! "


    The other voice came closer.


    He was determined and proud to bring the cat and play with the mouse.


    I frowned slightly. Why, is this voice a little familiar? Or was it more popular?


    I don''t know. Since there are so many people running a marathon with me, I have no choice but to run.


    I don''t know.


    Well, Fan was crazy, and I could think of something to do with the whole car, and that probably wasn''t much.


    On the street at night, I ran in front while countless others followed behind me.


    Each and every one of them took the initiative to step aside.


    Occasionally, there were people riding bicycles, falling to the ground in a panic. It was unknown who they bumped into.


    I don''t have the time to care, all I know is that this time, I''m a bit professional chasing after him.


    If he rushed forward with all his might, wouldn''t he be unable to turn back?


    Leaping over another street, the street lamps ahead were dimmer, another relatively quiet road.


    I had no choice but to keep running.


    "Pah!"


    It was not a loud sound. Everything turned black as the lights on the street went out.


    This was indeed a good time for me to perish. I didn''t stop my footsteps and continued ¡­


    "Rumble ¡­"


    He tripped on something and almost fell down.


    Too slow to take a look ¡­


    Sweat, perspiring profusely!


    It was an underground well open, and I bumped into a warning sign nearby.


    There were also three or four pillars at the side, almost surrounding the two of them in a circle.


    Glimmers danced in his eyes. He had it! I crouched down and threw the warning sign and Dun Zi into the well. In a state of panic, I staggered and quickly threw a few Dun Zi into the well.


    The footsteps behind him came closer.


    I, suddenly twist, ready to run across the road.


    Although crossing the road was dangerous, it was also dangerous for others, so ¡­


    "Squeak!"


    A car stopped two feet in front of me.


    Without waiting for the people in the car to start yelling at me, I turned back.


    The speed at which he was moving slowed down by a lot.


    The person behind me was getting closer and closer to me.


    I suddenly raised my leg. Charge forwards...


    "Motherf * cker, still running!"


    shouted a man behind him.


    I must be losing my mind from all this nonsense.


    "Quick!" "If I don''t screw her today, I''ll lose big time."


    The other man was furious, too, like a bull that has been given aphrodisiac.


    "Yeah, I''m interested in pregnant women too, hurry ¡­"


    Sensing that the distance was shortening, the few of them conversed as they ran.


    Probably thought I was at the end of my tether.


    After all, how could I outrun a man in this straight, empty street?


    Or maybe they were talking all the time, but either they were too far away or I was too busy running to hear them.


    Now, I want to hear...


    "Bam!"


    "AHH!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of the tail chasing was extremely pleasant to the ears.


    This is the first time I''ve heard such a melodious scream, and I''m in a good mood.


    Under the dim light of the street lamp, he continued to run.


    There''s a taxi passing by. Maybe I can take one and go home...


    It didn''t matter if the manhole lid was open, it all depended on who had fallen.


    It didn''t matter if he fell or got injured, it all depended on whether that person was an enemy or a friend.


    It doesn''t matter if I have a home, as long as I''m with my baby.


    After going around in a huge circle, I have no direction left.


    But the taxi must have known, so as long as I put a safe distance between myself and the people chasing after me, I could find a car and head back to the hotel.


    After turning a path that was probably the middle of the block, I slowed down and my voice became softer behind me.

 C231

    In the surroundings, some of the people that returned late were relatively more lively.


    I, too, am tired. I really need to catch my breath.


    I have a knife in my hand, and I need to keep my breath when they come after me.


    I don''t know how the baby is, will it, tired; can it, hold on.


    Don''t know... The sky was full of Begonia, fluttering in the wind, delicate and weak.


    Daughter Tang, beautiful branches, in the end, a drop into the mud into the ground.


    As the car drove by, pieces of broken petals could be seen beneath the tires, spinning about in a desolate manner ¡­


    People came and went, only people looked up at the splendor of the branches, no one looked down to notice the crimson red underfoot.


    With the wind blowing and the rain of flowers falling, who was he heading towards? The crabapple was speechless, the wind had yet to die.


    His body felt a little cold. He had ran too far just now and was covered in sweat ¡­


    A SUV was parked next to me.


    He drove forward a few meters.


    It stopped again.


    I strode on.


    My path, just me and my baby... However, he still couldn''t help but look at the parked car.


    A man got out of the car. He was wearing a suit and a leather suit. His eyes were cold and grey. It was hard to see him clearly.


    Her thin and delicate face held the same enticement as that of a night demon.


    His straight back was more reliable than Mt. Tai.


    He is my baby''s father, my tyrannical guardian.


    Me, biting my lip, feet still moving, forward... I don''t know.


    I couldn''t even see what he looked like.


    Baby, in the "guru, guru" sound, as if, baby knows his father, a few steps away from the recognition.


    Look at him, a man, coming toward me.


    My brain felt like it had turned to mush, and I couldn''t move it.


    He seemed to be walking, but he didn''t seem to be.


    It was as if he was looking at him. It was as if his face had turned flat again, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Ever since my calmness was broken by him, perhaps, my strength was also broken by him.


    Maybe, maybe not.


    However, my mind isn''t working very well right now.


    "Quick!" Over there! "


    The howls of the wolves came from afar, probably coming from the underground well.


    A string of angry curses bubbled like a biogas tank.


    Yin Yijie was surprised for a moment. Then, he quickly walked over and grabbed my hand tightly. He then strode towards the car. His big hand was a little cold.


    I have no desire to resist. My mind is still muddled.


    He opened the door, stuffed me in, turned in front, stepped on the gas, and drove away.


    He and I are leaving.


    Everything was fine. He drove, and I sat behind him.


    Everything was no longer so natural.


    We were a foot and a half apart, but it was like we were separated by a wall, so thick that we couldn''t feel each other''s temperature.


    We did not say a word. We did not speak a word.


    Air also hesitated, not knowing if he should break the silence.


    The car was still moving.


    I sat quietly.


    Looking at his back, his back slightly bent. My heart, is sore.


    He''s always been busy, of course I know that.


    He''s a man struggling, me, a woman behind him.


    I shouldn''t have asked him to stop, to think about everything for me, to think about me all the time.


    He, Father ¡­


    He lowered his head and looked out the window. The wind was blowing and the crabapple was flying ¡­


    Car, drive to a place I do not know, willow Yi Yi Yi Yi gently swing, peach blossom piece flying all over the sky.


    After a long while, he said:


    "What are your plans?"


    His voice was somewhat hoarse. Within his deep and low voice, there was a faint coldness, as if a spring night wind had just arrived.


    I was stunned.


    An inexplicable feeling, like a thin poisonous snake, crawled up from my back and drilled into my brain, cold and insidious.


    The two drops of crystals were spinning around in his eye sockets.


    I stared, not at him, but down at my belly, touching my baby, my eyes red.


    The cold air froze the blood.


    Trembling, touching a baby as unloved and unloved as me, I was speechless.


    The blood cooled down, but his mind was clear.


    Maybe I didn''t think of anything.


    After a long while, the long convoy was waiting for the traffic lights.


    Yin Yijie turned his body slightly, grabbed my hand and approached my stomach.


    Yin Yijie clenched his fist so tightly that it hurt.


    His hands are so cold. Two drops. He couldn''t help but drop down. I lost ¡­


    Yin Yijie, who was holding my hand all this time, kept clenching it tightly while his fingertips were trembling.


    I felt it, and in the confusion and coldness I felt the slight movement of his fingertips.


    His heart was trembling.


    Tears fell like the rain, I, really want to jump into his arms, I, really want to nestle on his shoulder.


    Me and the baby.


    We all need him.


    We need a complete home.


    Tears, drops on the back of his hand, a splash of tiny flowers, called, Heartbreak.


    I moved forward a little, pressing my stomach tighter against his hand.


    Inside, it was his baby. The baby must also like his dad, right?


    "Gulp ¡­"


    A small voice immediately responded to my thoughts.


    Baby, I really like his dad.


    Yin Yijie seemed to have heard it as well. His fingers stiffened, loosened a little, and shifted a little. He then squeezed my hand even tighter, not looking at me directly.


    Deep eyes, with I did not see the expression, the corner of the eye also became quite serious.


    I didn''t move again.


    Anyway, I got his offer, maybe just a little, but I know.


    My hand hurt, but it didn''t hurt.


    The pain made me feel his existence, his existence.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    The baby called again, maybe not, but something like a fish swimming.


    But it was the baby, the baby.


    Yin Yijie''s fingers trembled once again and loosened. He pressed my hand against my stomach before suddenly releasing it ¡­


    Stunned, I fell back and the car was gone.


    After the traffic lights, the car was gone.


    Yin Yijie also let go.


    I stared at his back, lowered my head, and held my left hand. There was a little red mark on it. It wasn''t cold, nor was it painful, nor was it uncomfortable.


    The car stopped.


    I looked up.


    Another traffic light.


    Some people say, along the road to meet a red light, perhaps all the way red light, always waiting for red light.


    Sometimes I come across a green light, and then there''s a green light all the way back...


    I don''t know, our road, will be a red light all the way, or a green light all the way.


    I don''t know if it''s appropriate for me to do such a deduction.


    However, right now, we seem to be at a red light, a crossroads, or maybe a three-way intersection.


    My father made it up.


    Yin Yijie rubbed his hands together and then turned his head to the side. He placed his hand in mine and said:


    "No matter what decision you make, I will fully support it."


    Looking at the money, red money, like the revolutionary first blood, dazzling, dazzling.


    A pile of bricks smashed into my heart.


    He didn''t understand.


    I was stunned.


    This is our baby. Could it be that he won''t even hug me and wants to send me away with money?


    I don''t want money, I never stick to anyone, I never call, I just don''t want people to think that way.


    I don''t want to sell my humble little love.


    My baby, I don''t want to sell so cheaply.


    Baby, is this your father''s decision? Your father is going to do what? Give us money and send us away? Rubbing my stomach and biting my lips, I tried my best to hold back the noise. I bit my lips and swallowed ¡­


    The car drove away, my heart stayed, my soul, but I was lost.


    He didn''t know which corner he had been lost in, but he stumbled as he tried to find the location of his body.


    Unfortunately, his body was already numb and his soul had nowhere to convert.


    I have become a wandering soul.


    I don''t know, with the money, I don''t know what to think.


    No, I don''t think he''s buying my baby. I''d rather not.


    I believe he was doing it for my own good, for the baby''s good.


    Even if I was deceiving it with faith, covering my eyes and seeing through my fingers the peaceful and prosperous world of light and wine, cheering for it.


    Without the thought or impulse to throw the money at the back of his head, I was used to it, including everything life had given me.


    I admit it.


    As long as there is no direct threat or slander, I will accept it.


    Even the baby, I admit it, I''ll do it myself, I can do it.


    Since you don''t want it, you don''t welcome it.


    Then I will love myself.


    I will bring the baby, will give him all my love, will give him what you once gave me.


    At most, tell him: Daddy is busy, Daddy has difficulties, Baby has to be good...


    The car stopped and the door opened. Yin Yijie half-carried me, got off the car, let go, got on the car, and left without looking back ¡­


    His entire movement was done in one go.


    All I remember is that when he helped me out of the car, he seemed to have met the baby, and the rest was gone ¡­ He put me in this strange east wind, blowing the lapels of my clothes, blowing my hair, blowing the cherry blossoms on the ground, catkins flying everywhere...


    Pink Fallen Hundred Flowers Continent, Fragrant Swallow Restaurant.


    Balls, in pairs.


    Wandering also like a person''s life: empty love, said the flow of the wind!


    Grass and wood also know sorrow, Shaohua actually white head.


    This life, whoever picked it up would receive it! Marry and Dong Feng Chun do not care: to go, endure drowning!


    A low echo of music came into his ears, followed by the sound of a man chanting:


    "You take the dream away and let me enjoy this freedom


    Your departure have keep me quiet for a long time


    Can you keep a little love in your heart for no one else


    You take love away, so I can''t see the way out...


    Love is hard, love is harder


    change


    Love be too hard for anyone to love


    Are you saying you''re not in love


    Too much love... Too much love... It''s harder to love you... "


    Love is too hard, leaving a little love in the heart, not for anyone, just for yourself.


    To go around, not to love already loved.


    Why hurt yourself?


    Raising his head, he looked up at the sky. The moon had set. Wu Di. The night was dark.


    I woke up and tried to orient myself. Behind me on the left was my hotel.


    Yin Yijie, knowing that I live here, he ¡­ Did he never give up on me and protect me in the dark?!


    My mind is full of questions. I, take a step, go back.


    As I passed the service desk, I heard two people haggling with the waiter.


    He went on for half a month and got 220 yuan a day. He counted the money he had left and decided to talk about it later.

 C232

    After all, staying in a hotel was much more comfortable than renting a room. There were people tidying up the room, checking the door closely, and there was a phone in the room.


    After all, it was better than renting a house, right?


    Leaning against the headboard, closing my eyes, fatigue strikes me, I am a little tired.


    Touch your belly, I think, and the baby won''t mind spending Dad''s money, will it? Besides, grandma said to change hands quickly after picking up the money. It was best to spend it, or else it would be unlucky.


    I don''t want to take his money like this. It''s not wrong to spend it, is it?


    He knows I''m here, he... I should also know that I was driven away by Fan.


    What did he think? No honeyed words, no vows, no, no sarcasm, just words I don''t understand.


    and the whole hug I didn''t get.


    I already knew that I wouldn''t be able to figure out what he was thinking, but this time, I was even more at a loss.


    Sit down with your knees in your arms, I guess.


    With a baby, his father didn''t really care, did he, was it enough?


    No need to cry and come knocking, no need to sorrowfully urge him to stay, he has already said that he will support me, then, what else do I have to say.


    Even being heartless had its meaning.


    Yes, I took the initiative when I gave it to him, and I was happy when I loved him.


    Now, with such an outcome, should I cry? Should I look for death?


    Pearl, roll down slowly, but it''s time for me to sleep.


    Tomorrow, very soon.


    I still have to face it.


    The night in the hotel was relatively quiet.


    The wind blew gently, causing the willow branches to sway and rustle ¡­


    The sun shone brightly, and the temperature soared. Spring came in an instant, bringing with it the footsteps of Xia.


    The cherry blossoms and other flowers bloomed even more passionately. In this spring, where they were late to leave, every second counted.


    The school seemed to have suppressed the rumors.


    When he went to do some exercises, he barely heard anyone talking about him.


    Heh, what virtue or ability do I have to receive such honor and make the school stand out and express their stance so solemnly?


    Who knows, maybe my baby is more expensive.


    In any case, I went on to school, and the expulsion has not yet been notified.


    "The foundation of the library is about right. I heard that it''s about to be officially built."


    Someone came back from the other side in a circle, feeling very excited.


    "Class 9 said that they could get a alumni card, and after graduation they could also read books. It feels pretty good."


    The student was more practical and far-sighted.


    The library. Originally, they had started digging last year. However, later on, they heard that they had found some random antiques. It seemed to be some kind of ancient tomb.


    After staying for a few months, someone from the Department of Cultural Relics came over to inspect the situation. In the end, he said that it was not the case.


    It was only after a long time that they had come to this point.


    I don''t know what that has to do with me.


    It was jointly invested by Yin Yijie and Fourth Young Master, that''s all.


    However, maybe it has something to do with my baby. Does my baby father have his share of the investment? The corner of my mouth curled up. In the future, I will give my baby the best.


    Suddenly, the sound of heavy footsteps came from behind me. A few guys were playing with each other as they charged towards me.


    The corner of his lips froze, his ears twitched, and his eyeballs rolled rapidly.


    Over there, there are a few pillars downstairs... I ran around a few of my classmates and ran behind a pillar. I turned my head and looked coldly at the three boys chasing me from behind.


    Cold, silent, watching.


    If they were just fooling around and bumping into each other, it had nothing to do with me.


    The problem was, after I ran away, they caught up with me.


    He stood three steps away from me, stunned.


    Heh, luckily I was very careful, otherwise if I had dared to move to any other place, I would have definitely been knocked over.


    I can''t afford it now.


    I have a baby in my belly, should be known by everyone, knowing the culprit, why?


    Staring at the three of them coldly, his right hand began to turn on his blade.


    The corners of Qian Jirou''s mouth curled up. He scratched his head as he awkwardly walked away.


    This was a pillar. They couldn''t knock it down.


    His expression showed that he was disappointed and a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t seem to be at a loss.


    That''s right, don''t you find it strange to run with me?


    Looking at the surrounding students, didn''t everyone find it strange?


    Did they take it for granted when they lost their minds? I don''t know.


    In front of him, the sun was so bright that the tiles on the floor reflected a pale white light.


    The phone rang. I don''t know how many reporters or lawyers they had been so eager to meet me to discuss the current situation.


    My medical report, it is said to have many aspects, Liao Liang once secretly told me that Miao Miao''s mother is a nurse.


    Seedling? Why was it Miao Miao again? Those boys from earlier were also Miao Miao''s class.


    Back then, he had only felt that it was a coincidence, but now ¡­ My body cooled down as I slowly paced around the classroom.


    What was Miao Miao planning to do? Could it be that she was also involved with that brown down jacket or Lan Hua? Had she been involved with the underworld?


    Sweat rolled down his back.


    Fan Kui I know, now, whether or not there is a part of the seedling? A few points? Her purpose? Of course, Fan Ji must have wanted me dead. So what if Miao Miao wanted me dead, or alive?


    Still, there was no answer.


    I can''t figure out what Miao is thinking. I just learned to live well on my own.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Yin Yijie''s words were still ringing in his ears.


    My heart is sore.


    Take care of yourself, I will.


    And I can feel that he must have done something.


    That was because the school gate had suddenly become quiet and the hotel was safe.


    He ¡­ actually ¡­ I don''t know what he meant.


    Maybe he was concerned about the baby.


    After all, he''s a man of love, and he was so serious when he loved me.


    Now it was the baby, he, and there was no reason not to love it.


    That''s good.


    I can''t ask for too much.


    That''s good.


    The phone kept ringing and I picked it up.


    "But ¡­ it''s me."


    Dad''s voice changed again, a bit like a man with a big tongue.


    I made a sound of acknowledgment.


    Even if I changed it, I could still hear it.


    "How have you been? Are you all right? How about learning? "


    Father is very polite, polite and I put on an official tone to pretend to be friendly.


    I made a sound of acknowledgment.


    There was probably no hope for his father''s important matter.


    I already have a baby. Is he disappointed? Back then, mother didn''t ask me to leave. Did he want to give it a try? I''m not sure. It''s not Dad''s style.


    Grandma said that Daddy was actually a good person, even if he went the wrong way.


    Well, I believe that.


    So, I must not go the wrong way, or my baby will have to go the thorny road again.


    "Where do you live? Daddy will come and find you." I heard you have children? I just happen to have some Chinese medicine on hand, it''s good to make up for it. "


    His father seemed to have switched to selling rat poison and calmly said everything he wanted to say.


    In fact, Dad might actually love me and care about me, but why, I feel a little unbearable, fifteen years of unloved, too unfamiliar.


    I said,


    "No need. The situation is still unclear. "


    Four and a half months, and the baby seemed to be growing.


    These days, I felt that my clothes had been getting tighter and tighter. If it wasn''t for the fact that class was tight, I would have bought some looser clothes to prevent the baby from feeling uncomfortable.


    Looking at her stomach which was like a big watermelon for six months, wouldn''t that mean it would grow crazily in five months?


    It can''t be that my baby is a carrot, right? That would be a terrible loss.


    As soon as my voice fell, my father seemed to be a little shocked and hurriedly advised me:


    "But the child must be kept. You are young, and the child is old. Abortion is particularly bad for the body and will affect future fertility. Furthermore ¡­ "It''s not easy to get a child ¡­"


    I shivered all over, and from my father''s words, I smelled something very special, a smell that was so complicated that it made my hair stand on end.


    Dad was probably the first person to say that I wanted to have a baby, but the problem was, he, the word "hard," or something else, made my heart tremble.


    Is there a problem?


    After hanging up, I was still in a state of shock. Beads of sweat dripped from my forehead.


    Father, according to what others said, I''m going to be sold to beg for honor.


    So, will you reach out and grab my baby?


    My baby is Yin Yijie, if you really want to kidnap or threaten, it must be very valuable.


    Not to mention anything else, just the reputation of the Yan family was there to be seen.


    My baby, it''s only been four and a half months, and you''re going to be tricked like that?


    I sweated!


    If that wasn''t what his father meant, but rather the ''impossibility'', ''impossibility'' that he argued against back then, and the ''difficulty'' that he had now, then, what did he mean?


    Father, was it really difficult to get hold of me?


    So you want me to cherish my children?


    I don''t know.


    I never had a full fatherly love. I didn''t understand him, I couldn''t trust him, I couldn''t figure it out, I''m sorry.


    Before the class ended, the phone rang.


    However, I muted it.


    The phone rang until the class ended.


    It was her mother.


    Heh, heh, heh, mother, mother, she actually also appeared on stage. It was so lively.


    My good baby, it really is...


    "But people, hurry up and get rid of the child. When you grow up, you won''t be able to do it."


    His mother blurted out.


    I was stunned. Did she want to get rid of me and get picked up by my father?


    Why? I seem to have seen her and her father''s marriage certificate, I was also a handsome and beautiful girl back then, why don''t you want children, is it because you foresee how difficult I am now?


    "Since you aren''t willing to tread this path, then hurry up and let the children flow to study. He would find someone to marry in the future. I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you, but it was my mom who was in the wrong. "Listen to me, don''t be like mother ¡­"


    Mother, suddenly give me a sense of the vicissitudes of life.


    He spoke so eagerly and deeply.


    The so-called, children are the mother''s heart and soul.


    My nose is sore.


    Although he never hated his mother, it didn''t matter to him either.


    But now, I don''t know.


    Maybe Mom was telling the truth.


    After all, Mom was someone who had been through a lot. Mom was my real mother.


    With our faces so much alike, no one can deny it.


    Would it harm me?


    But the baby is my flesh and blood.


    I can understand my mother''s thoughts, but I don''t know if my mother can understand my feelings.


    I asked:


    "Mom, I know, I am not a filial daughter, disobedient, did not share the burden of life for you. Do you regret having given birth to me? "


    "Nope."


    His mother''s words came out at once and she fell silent.


    I was silent, too.


    Mom, I''ve lived for so many years with my mother''s reputation, and I want a baby of my own, a baby of simple love.


    Mom, she didn''t blame me, nor did she use medicine to force me to do anything.


    Because she was my mother.


    At this moment, I forgave her for everything, because I had decided to be a mother.


    "No, no, Ke Er, it''s not like that. Listen to your mother. "Ke Er, listen to your mother."


    Mom suddenly came back to her senses, or maybe she sensed my decision through the phone and hurriedly explained,


    "Ke Er, you''re too young. You are a sensible child with a mind and a backbone. But you''re too young to handle some things. Don''t show off. If this one flowed, it could be reborn in the future. After the surgery, take a good rest and take the college entrance exam. If you study well, your mother knows that you will definitely be admitted to a university. Ke Er, this can''t be ¡­ Don''t want it... Mom doesn''t want to see you ¡­ "


    Mom seemed to be choking.


    We are mother and daughter, mother and daughter.


    Everyone remembers the embarrassing scene that happened to us all those years ago.


    However, we are still mother and daughter. There are some things that should be understood here.


    Mom, it''s a real objection, a very firm objection.


    The phone was already soaked through.


    A hand reached over, holding a tissue.


    I took it and wiped my face.


    This crazy reality! Staring at the phone, I really want to raise my head and laugh out loud. Heh, heh, heh ¡­


    Baby''s dad said, "No matter what decision I make, I will fully support it."


    The baby''s grandfather said, "The child must be kept."


    The baby''s grandmother said, "If this one flows, it can be reborn in the future."


    This was the person I was closest to, and it confused me.


    Furthermore, it might be a matter of my own trust. Why do I feel that everyone is being so insincere?

 C233

    I don''t know ah, touch belly, don''t know, my baby how to do?


    The baby is so good. From the beginning till now, he rarely made a fuss about me. I... Other than not being able to sit in the exam room with an eight-month-old belly, I think everything else is fine.


    Calm down, a little free time, I began to look up pregnancy and the baby''s knowledge, leaving Brian behind.


    There was a baby. Nothing else mattered.


    I don''t know why, but I have a kind of, fear, worry...


    An invisible worry that had no cause and no effect enveloped his heart just like that.


    I was curious. It''s been more than ten days and the school still hasn''t decided to expel me so as to suppress the rumors.


    Although there were whispers in every corner, they absolutely could not be placed on the table, and could not be overheard by others.


    I don''t know, who is this...


    Maybe I can think of it as the ability of the baby''s father?


    Suddenly, I understood a little more.


    With a baby, it was easy to see through things.


    However, things were not that simple.


    Whispers, including calls from reporters and lawyers, asked: Who is the father of the child?


    They think that if I had such a problem under the guardianship of Yin Yijie, Yin would have to bear a large part of the responsibility.


    Of course, the subtext still asked him if Yin Yijie was the father of the child.


    Ha, is that a big problem?


    They bite down hard, don''t they...


    Oh, I''m confused.


    In a trance, I can make the hypothesis: Yin Yijie offended someone, someone wanted to overthrow him.


    With such a big problem in his charitable guardianship, it was a good entry point.


    If he was the culprit, then the nature of the "seduction" would be even more serious.


    Wasn''t that how they drugged him back then?


    If I can somehow offend Miao Miao, then this hypothesis can be easily confirmed.


    One simple suspect is Fan.


    Of course, I don''t know about Yin Yijie''s world, nor do I have the interest to investigate this complicated relationship.


    Now, I have a baby... I don''t care about anything else, I just want the result.


    It had been a simple disciplinary matter for me to have a baby, but it had caused such a stir that it was as if people had been staring at me all day.


    I don''t think I have the charm. It''s the charm of a baby.


    It has only been four and a half months since a baby was eyed so covetously by others to be used as a weapon against father. I, remain silent ¡­


    Thinking of this, my heart began to sink.


    He did not know what his parents meant, and whether they were involved in it or not.


    I don''t know, between the baby and the future, who to choose? Without a baby, I can carry another; this year will not be the college entrance exam, next year can repeat.


    It was as if every single one of them was so important, yet it seemed like they were not necessary at all.


    The sky was high, the stars were bright, white clouds were floating, and the silver moon was crescent in the sky. Everything seemed to be just a little bit away from perfection.


    Unfortunately, this was a matter of heaven''s will.


    The wind blows the willow branches, the fragrance of the flowers is intoxicating. Unfortunately, this is not the same, I, am not me ¡­


    Standing in the small garden, I really want to just quietly let that wisp of white cloud melt away.


    He didn''t have to be an immortal. He was only willing to be a wisp of azure dust under the clouds and follow him forever.


    Touching my belly, I really want to keep the baby.


    The college entrance examination could continue next year, but for a baby, even if she got pregnant next time, it would still be another life.


    This little life is the love of Yin Yijie and I.


    Although he came at such an inappropriate time, he was truly the crystallization of love.


    If I can''t be with my lover in the future, then my baby...


    I have only the baby left, and that''s all I can control.


    Then, do I have no choice but to leave this place?


    Sighing lightly, he decided to wait for the school''s decision.


    I really don''t want to leave.


    Really.


    Turning around and leaving, I thought, This is always the question, and it''s driving me crazy.


    But I won''t.


    I have a baby, I know, he''s still behind me, I won''t, I''ll be strong.


    "Ke Er can do it," he said.


    At the school gates, everyone had left.


    I stood quietly, waiting for the taxi.


    Spring breezes came slowly, cool and clear.


    "Yo, Miss Mo!"


    Someone placed the word "Miss" in a very high tone. Hearing that, he didn''t come with good intentions.


    I didn''t move, habitually, to get the knife ready.


    No matter how many people in this city know that I use a knife, I still have to use it in self-defense, and I like it.


    If I didn''t have a baby now, I would kill to see who would take advantage of who would threaten who.


    He was scared to death.


    I don''t believe that anyone is prepared to risk their life.


    "Yo, with a son, my skin is getting better and better."


    A hand reached out and touched my face.


    "That''s right." My son is the best. "Let laozi touch ¡­"


    Two reached out and touched my stomach.


    He looked like he was the best in the world and was extremely lazy.


    The hair on his head stood up, except for the fact that there was no ''bad guy'' written on his forehead.


    The moon could not bear to see the mountains and rivers shatter, and she used the Clear Sky as a shady cloth.


    The stars disgraced the flowers, and fled into the nine heavens to pretend not to know.


    The sky was dark, the night wind was strong, the street lamps were dim and yellow, and there were very few people. It was a good place to kill.


    With my left hand, I grab the buckle, and with my right hand, I swipe at my face with the back of my hand.


    Placing his left palm against his stomach, he walked in circles...


    A quick left hand grabbed my hand and gently pulled me into its embrace.


    I raised my left foot slightly and stomped down hard. My right hand followed and I tried to make myself sway to the left.


    His right hand fumbled and his left hand gently swiped ¡­


    "AHH!"


    The one on the left felt as if he had been bitten by a cobra. He started to wail and took two steps back while screaming.


    I pulled back the angel''s wings, as if I had lost my center of gravity, turned right, raised my hands, clawed, twisted the back of my hand in confusion, and pressed my thumb down...


    "AHH!"


    In less than three seconds, the second one started howling like a pig being butchered.


    He took a step back and sat down on the ground. His voice immediately overshadowed the voice of the first person.


    "AHH ¡­"


    The Angel''s Wings, after tearing open the door to escape and sliding down the door to pick up the lock, struck the opponent in one blow.


    He quickly sheathed his saber, and the wrist on his right hand trembled.


    As if nothing had happened, he shook the bloodstain off ¡­


    "Quick, save me ¡­" "I''ve been stabbed in the heart ¡­"


    The man was rolling on the ground, trembling, begging for help.


    There were a few others beside him, but they were all frightened and stood there motionlessly.


    No one believed that I was so accurate. No one guessed what I had just done.


    Four or five seconds at most.


    Everyone had a ghastly expression as the corners of their mouths twitched upwards.


    Guilty, I see.


    He raised his foot and kicked the foot on the ground as he said indifferently:


    "Speak, who asked you to come? Otherwise, I will kill your entire family." I think you all know what my father does. "


    Faint, very faint, I don''t think I am a big sister, also don''t think that I can do so many people alone, but casually said, relaxed.


    If you like to listen, listen; if you don''t like to listen, the wind blows, and you are gone.


    He was forced to fight all day, but he only wanted to retaliate.


    My baby, it''s too small for me, I always run away.


    Thus, he would occasionally retaliate, and that was it.


    "You ¡­ "You guys ¡­"


    The one who was lying on the ground didn''t seem to sense the danger from my words and pointed at the others for help.


    "My memory is better, as long as I have a breath, I will knock on the door. Unless you are prepared to be turtles for life. "


    My calmness, in front of the baby, deepened.


    The blood was burning, but his mind was clear.


    I don''t know when this kind of harassment is the end, but the longer the baby grows, the harder it becomes for me to protect myself.


    Thus, there were some words that were spoken.


    Yin Yijie said he would support me, but I didn''t see how.


    Maybe he was doing it, but I didn''t see it.


    In the end, he still had to rely on himself.


    It was cold and quiet. Seeing that they did not dare to come over, he did not say anything.


    I, am ready to leave.


    "Hmph, don''t be arrogant!" "I thought Young Master Yin could protect you, but he can''t."


    The man took another step back, arms crossed.


    I probably thought I''d turned around to face him, but I just happened to walk right past him on my left.


    "Exactly. Brothers, attack! The third princess said that she was up to twenty thousand gold coins each! "


    Another one who was hiding at the back bellowed and prepared to make a move.


    Perhaps, he felt that the one on the ground was suffering from a cramp.


    No matter what, I don''t seem to have that ability.


    "No, no, Bighead ¡­" "Save me, I''m going to die ¡­"


    The wailing sound was getting weaker.


    "Wait until you get on the third princess and come back."


    I turned my head and pointed to the one on the ground, sidling around the one on the left.


    "The Third Princess will not let you go. Go Back... "Take revenge for me ¡­"


    The one on the ground looked like he was about to die, so he talked a lot.


    I shook my head and said,


    "The one who should take revenge is me. I prefer to bully the weak and fear the strong. I''m only looking for you. Go back and wait."


    Silently, he crossed the bridge and walked to the other side of the road. Coincidentally, he saw a taxi and sped away.


    Inside the hotel elevator, I lean against the side arm of my bag.


    The stainless steel walls were clean and shiny.


    I looked at myself. My hair was a bit disheveled, my face slightly pale, my lips normal and red.


    His chest grew taller and taller.


    A bit of it already.


    He gently touched the baby, and there were a few traces of blood on his clothes. When he got out of the car to pay the driver, he was a little afraid to take it.


    Heh, killing and bleeding, it''s very simple.


    For the sake of the baby, I can''t let myself retreat blindly.


    The only great savior in the world, the savior who would descend from the sky at the most crucial moment, had already left and could not be seen from afar.


    So I had to protect myself, my hands, my brain, my baby.


    The baby is mine, and it''s my duty to do so.


    Yes, I am a mother, not a child. I have my responsibilities.


    "Ding! Cha! Cha ¡­"


    The elevator quickly stopped and they arrived.


    He shook his head. I, I''m not thinking about anything anymore.


    I need a shower and then I need to get down to dinner and come back and do my homework.

 C234

    The restaurant manager knows about me and usually gives me dinner in the evenings. Thank him very much.


    "Yo, you''re back ¡­"


    An evil voice came from the door of my room.


    Just like a bucket of cold water, pour it all over me.


    I took the card and all the anger and exhaustion and disgust that had been put down when I got home came running back.


    There were two people leaning by the door, looking at me with a playful smile. They were waiting for the lambs to be delivered to their mouths with leisure and happiness.


    One of them held out his hand to me, his eyes full of obscenity.


    The other one rubbed his crotch, pressed down exaggeratedly a few times, and muttered:


    "What''s the rush? It''s almost time."


    I, standing three feet away, think and measure.


    Call the police, I don''t know if it will work.


    I don''t know what''s the result of calling the hotel''s main station.


    He brandished his blade and charged directly, gaining a bit of face.


    Or perhaps, he should turn around and leave, so that he would be able to fully understand the situation and protect himself?


    The method was the method, but one thing was obvious: My place was no longer safe.


    One more thing: no matter where I go, I won''t be able to rest in peace ¡­ He coldly looked at these two, doing everything he could with his father. His face was thicker than a wall, more difficult to deal with than a fly, even more disgusting than a shellfish, and he was even proud of being a shellfish.


    I am a little tired, but I will not fall.


    "My darling, come ¡­"


    He rubbed his crotch and walked over. This sound was even more disgusting than the stuff he vomited out the other night.


    I held the knife tightly in my hand, still holding it tightly in my right and left hands. After thinking for a moment, I shouted:


    "molestation!" Help! "


    A person couldn''t yell this every day, but after the first and second time, it was fine.


    I have never begged anyone, nor do I have the habit of screaming, but since I want to cause trouble, can''t I just cause a ruckus? When I opened my throat, I shouted two more times.


    This is a society that emphasizes on courtesy, integrity, and morality. The people''s hearts don''t allow this kind of shameful behavior, so I hope that the people''s hearts will jump out to help me. Let me keep a glimmer of hope.


    "molestation!" "Save me ¡­"


    Shouts and screams echoed in the corridor.


    I didn''t realize that, in my heart, I might have already taken it seriously.


    "molestation!" "Save me ¡­"


    Shouts and screams echoed in the corridor.


    I didn''t realize that, in my heart, I might have already taken it seriously.


    "What are you shouting for? "Bastard, you refuse a toast and you refuse a forfeit."


    The other one came toward me, his face dark and unsightly.


    The corner of my lips curled up in a strange curve. I didn''t know if it was self-deprecating or not.


    Since he was shouting for help, I will wait and see if there is anyone in this world who can bravely pull out a sword to help me with, even if they want to criticize me.


    No, every door was in good order, and in the corridor there was only the sound of my voice circling, vanishing, vanishing.


    "Help!"


    I infused my crying voice into it. My nose twitched, and I couldn''t tell if it was real or fake.


    I''m not a weak woman, but I''m not strong enough to stand everyone.


    I wish I could stop, not for myself, but for the baby.


    I could go back to the old days and try to change myself; but not the baby, because the baby was too small and too fragile to go on like this.


    I''m a mother now, and I want to call a stop to it. I want to do everything I can to call a stop to it and protect my baby.


    "Yo, keep shouting, keep ¡­" "Shouting for an entire night would do, I like it ¡­"


    The man who touched my crotch moved closer to me, his eyes flashing obscenities and madness, a bloodthirsty passion and impulse.


    Four steps, three steps, two steps ¡­


    I pushed back and leaned against the wall.


    His eyes were wide open as he coldly stared, quietly waited ¡­


    "Girl, come on. "Let me properly love you. You don''t need to be lonely, and you don''t need to be afraid of being abandoned. What''s Young Master Yan ¡­"


    That hand had already reached half a foot away from my nose, and my eyes were filled with a bright light. It was the look of a beast.


    I withdrew my hand.


    Since the world was so quiet, it was probably quite suitable for killing and arson.


    There is no disappointment or disappointment. This world has never treated me well, so there is no need to force it.


    Hold the knife ready to open...


    "Yo, it''s so lively!" "Looks like I came at the right time."


    In the direction of the elevator, a loud voice penetrated the dark air.


    I was stunned. It was an indescribable feeling.


    When people say that they can distinguish a path by its sound, this sound is rather righteous. In other words, a person should also ¡­


    The problem was, I had a feeling: where had I heard this voice before?


    Although it was vague, he had a sixty to seventy percent chance of success.


    Before I could think it through, the two men in front of me were immediately stunned. They inconspicuously took a step back and widened the distance between us.


    The man who was rubbing under his crotch laughed sinisterly.


    "Old Six, you''re interested as well?"


    "What? Can''t do it?"


    A deep, clear voice came toward me, and the footsteps were steady and strong.


    There was some mockery in his words, but he couldn''t make out much of the obscene meaning, so he felt ¡­


    There was the feeling of a little jade pot ice buying me.


    It definitely wasn''t a good thing, but it wasn''t too disgusting or disgusting either. It was just a little bit hostile.


    "Hehe, no one says no, we share. However, Number Six''s meaning was ¡­ Young Master Yin is still not letting go? "


    The man beside her was a little sinister, and the tit for tat in his words immediately changed.


    Yin Yijie? I started.


    The person who came was related to Yin Yijie? So the people around me are more than just Fan.


    Seems like it''s getting interesting.


    I coldly looked at the two women who were about to make a move. I leaned to the side and ignored them.


    "Can you mind? The Third Princess really had such long hands. Did she think that us brothers only ate? "Should I give what Young Master Yin has left over to you?"


    The footsteps behind me stopped a step away, and the man''s big, strong hand reached out, iron arm, thick and powerful, and pulled me forward, almost half hugging me, for no apparent reason.


    However, this man''s voice was still as pure and rich as it was before.


    I, slightly staggered, hesitating: whether the wolf before tiger, turn back to tear me.


    Or is it that the people behind me have a special meaning that I do not know?


    However, I don''t like it when people hug me, nor can Jade Gorge Bing. As for this unfamiliar person, I twisted my body a few times, but it was useless under his iron arms.


    F * * k, he seems to be stronger than Yin Yijie!


    The two people opposite him looked at each other for a moment before chuckling.


    "You''re wrong. Young Master Yin and the Third Princess were from the same family, so was us brothers. Everyone should have a good meal together, or at worst, it would just be one after the other. "You''re stronger than us. Eat first, then we''ll move back a bit and ¡­"


    The other continued:


    "Sixth Brother, don''t tell me that you care for the fairer sex and aren''t willing to make a move on me." "Then brother, I won''t be polite ¡­"


    ''Dirty hand, reaching out towards me. It looks like you want to rob me? ''


    The meaning in those eyes was that some of them were afraid of the people behind me, but there were also some that were confident.


    But it''s all very clear. Let me hear it.


    Put your left hand on your belly. I don''t really want my baby to be taught this way.


    The baby cried, after dinner, hungry? Gritting my teeth, I considered how to get rid of these gods of plague.


    "Ha!" When did it come to your turn to give me pointers? Or are you going to teach me a lesson in front of the Third Princess? I put my words here, little girl, I like it. If you have the ability, come and try! "


    The man behind me was very angry and strong. After saying that, he pushed the two men away and pushed me back into the room.


    Standing in the doorway, I was stunned.


    Should I open the door and go in?


    What did this man want to do?


    With his back facing those two, was he not afraid?


    This man known as the sixth brother impatiently reached into my pocket and took out his key card ¡­


    The gloomy man behind him said:


    "Old Sixth, we know you have the ability. Fine, we''ll let you ¡­"


    "No need to give way. If you have the ability, then do it." I don''t have the ability to bully my people here. Today or tomorrow. "


    The sixth brother simply opened the door and pushed me inside. After pausing for a moment, he snorted and said,


    "If there''s a problem with my people, I don''t mind ¡­"


    I didn''t finish listening. ''Bang!'', I quickly shut the door. They wanted to say whatever they wanted to say.


    Although this thin door may not be enough to stop them, I need at least a temporary quiet space.


    I don''t care about anything, I don''t think about anything, it''s no use.


    I quickly grabbed my clothes and washed them.


    The baby moved again, as if it were really hungry.


    No, I can''t let my baby be hungry. After taking a shower, I won''t have a bath anymore. It''s just a simple shower. I don''t even need a shower gel.


    As expected, his stomach became a bit more obvious and his waist became round.


    My baby, this is the growth of the body, I, will try to give him a quiet and safe space, to feed him, let him grow up fast.


    He ran his fingertips over it and felt it gently. He took a deep breath and felt the tension in his shoulder.


    For the baby, I can.


    No matter where the demons and ghosts come from, I can face them all.


    It was quiet outside, as if nothing had ever happened.


    I grab my purse, take my money and cell phone, and take a deep breath. So what if someone is around?


    Six leaned against the door of my room with a cigarette in his mouth.


    When I saw him, I was stunned.


    He was tall and sturdy, wearing camouflage clothing. His camouflage jacket was draped over his shoulders, and he wore a green army vest underneath.


    Although she was casual and dependable, she had a graceful appearance.


    His bearing told others that he was a typical soldier! Or the army.


    Lowering my eyes, I seem to have seen him somewhere before.


    I sized him up and Ol ''Six turned his head and pinched my chin.


    "Why are you out so late? You miss me? "


    His tone sounded evil, yet not evil. Saying it right wasn''t right, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, causing people to not know what to do.


    Surprised, I caught him off guard, and with a wave of my hand, I met him with a knife.


    Ol ''Six swung his wrist and pulled me behind him. He casually pulled me into his embrace with his other hand still holding onto his cigarette. He took a drag from it and blew on my face.


    "Fierce, indeed. "Not bad, your level is too low ¡­"


    Damn man!


    Unexpectedly ¡­ Humph!


    My trump card is my left hand, not my right.


    Looking at him, I wondered if I should make a move.


    Strangely, this man gave me the feeling that I needed to consider, rather than simply slaughtering him with a knife.


    Six used his hands to brush the hair out of my temples, then shook his head and sighed.


    Ol ''Six said:


    "Remember to come back early. Don''t you know the danger? "It''s so late, what are you doing?"


    As he spoke, he kneed me back into the room.


    I frowned and said faintly:


    "None of your business. "It doesn''t matter if your level is low. As long as you can kill him, it''s fine."


    The sixth brother shook his head and said with a raised eyebrow:


    "From now on, you are my man. Do you hear me? Come back on time every day, and don''t run around, if you''re wrong... I don''t mind if you''re pregnant, and I don''t mind being a dairyman. "


    His threat was very faint. It did not have the feeling of lust, but rather, it was a fact that made people tremble in fear.


    I was stunned for a moment. I was not afraid of those shameless people, but when I faced those strong hands, I bit my lips and said those words without the slightest trace of indecency:


    "I''m going to eat."


    I don''t know why I replied so truthfully. Perhaps it was because I heard that he was related to Yin Yijie.


    The old man frowned and stared at my face. He changed his posture and pulled my hand. As he walked away, he said:


    "You''re not eating even at this late at night? What about the two of them? Do you think your body can take it? Stupid woman, by... I don''t know why I would fall for you. "


    I locked the door behind me and followed him, my mind in turmoil, ignoring him.


    Six didn''t say anything more and pulled me into the elevator and down the stairs.


    I pointed in the direction of the restaurant and said,


    "I''m going to the restaurant."


    Ol ''Six raised his eyebrows and was about to get angry.


    I pursed my lips and resolutely walked to the side. After being silent for a while, I said:


    "I''ve ordered it. Your baby likes to eat fresh mushroom soup. Your baby ¡­" "I''m already hungry."


    He didn''t know, but he kept feeling that he was seeing Yin Yijie''s shadow, maybe hoping that it was his shadow.


    I temporarily put aside my resentment, hoping that someone would be a bit more gentle and gentle towards me, like a normal person.


    Rubbing my stomach, I quickly walked over to where he was hesitating.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    The baby moved.


    Do you agree with me, or do you think this person has something to do with Dad?

 C235

    When Yin Yijie was drinking in the hospital and was almost killed by his mother''s men, we ate barbecue near the karst cave that Jade Pot Ice found, and one of them was him, the one who caught the snake for me to eat snake gall.


    Very cool?


    He was someone who was close to Yin Yijie, and although he might not be a very appropriate person to call someone he trusted, he was definitely trustworthy.


    It''s been almost two years, and I still remember him because of that damn snake gall.


    If it really was him, then ¡­ No wonder it felt a little similar to the Jade Urn Ice. Even though she said it out loud, it didn''t feel like it.


    Calm down, I''ll be more vigilant. As for the others, they should be more relaxed.


    The restaurant manager brought me some food with a big smile on his face. He and Ol ''Six exchanged a glance, and although it disappeared in a flash, I still saw some clues: Did they know each other?


    This hotel definitely wasn''t Yin Yijie''s business, then... The twists and turns...


    I don''t understand. Whoever knows who knows who knows who knows who.


    Come around ten o''clock, my dear. I usually eat at eight o''clock, but now I often have to wait until nine o''clock.


    The baby can''t eat on time and cries out often.


    Yeah, when the baby is hungry, it''s different from when it''s full.


    I touched my stomach with one hand and apologized for the poor baby, and I went on eating.


    I''ve been busy since lunch, and I''m really hungry.


    I have to do my homework later...


    "Slow down, no one is going to fight you for it."


    The sixth brother sat across from me, leaning back in his chair. In his hand was a bunch of beer that he was slowly drinking.


    Her expression was one of leisure and satisfaction.


    There was no insult, no urging, no suppression.


    I looked at him but didn''t say anything.


    I don''t know what this man and my baby''s father are trying to hide. I don''t know, I just care about myself and my baby.


    After dinner, Sixth Brother escorted me to the door of my room. I closed the door, but couldn''t see him ¡­


    Take out the test paper, I... There were so many things on his mind that he was too busy to do them.


    He looked out the window. The moon had set and it was dark ¡­


    Since the sixth brother had arrived, the hotel had become much quieter.


    I hesitated, but since I had already paid for the room, I was in no hurry to leave.


    It was the last spring. Once the temperature rose, it would get hotter and hotter. The fretful air would begin to simmer.


    Everyone said that the leap moon was not good, and I don''t think so either.


    The storm had come early, sweeping away the gloom of the spring rain, showing the ferocity of summer.


    It was raining in the clear hours of the day, and all the pedestrians on the road wanted to break their souls.


    But I''m not alone, and I don''t need a soul break.


    The baby grew up very fast, took off the jacket, changed the simple, the belly, can clearly be seen.


    It''s been almost five months, and I''ve heard that the baby should be starting to use his knife and gun and punching and kicking.


    But my baby is so good, except when the night is quiet move more, usually is quiet.


    Good boy, I don''t know what to do.


    For several days, many reporters crowded around the school gate instead of making phone calls; they all wanted to interview me and let me tell them the truth.


    Several groups of lawyers were eager to fight for me, to support me, to help me defend my rights.


    Zhou Qingyun and Principal Zhao kept trying to persuade me, pushing the blame onto Yin Yijie''s head, knocking out the child, studying hard, and getting into a good university.


    Worry, worry, worry, worry about killing people, under the stage sitting alone, heads in disarray.


    I''d love to keep the baby. This is my flesh and blood.


    However, the pressure only grew greater and greater. As his stomach became more and more obvious, this sort of feeling was truly difficult to bear.


    It was fine to point fingers at students, but the problem was that Yin Yijie didn''t know how to support me. Other than waiting for my possible protection, he didn''t see anything else.


    Maybe, he was worried about his face, like what Young Master Wen said when he kicked me out? Yin Yijie must have a lot of face.


    So he''s not going to abandon us, is he? I don''t know.


    After thinking about it, I decided to rent another house.


    The hotel was not a long-term solution. It was too expensive.


    I don''t have much money, the baby still has five months, I, can''t let the baby born to ask for food.


    I would not refuse the money his father had given me, but I would never extend my hand to Yin Yiji.


    Even so, I didn''t move.


    Time was too tight, and I had to deal with a bunch of flies every day, and I couldn''t take them around the streets, much less mess up my new place.


    Every night, I would slip into the protection of the sixth son of the hotel, take care of the baby, and do my homework.


    It''s my third year, and my time is very tight.


    The baby was almost five months old, and the time was even more intense.


    I thought: If my baby were Nezha, how nice would it be? With only three years, those eight months wouldn''t be enough, right? Sakyamuni might be able to do it, but those that could be born from under his armpits were probably not that big.


    I don''t want my baby to be as smart as Nezha or Sakyamuni. I just want him to be younger and survive this time...


    "The makeup is nice, the principal is looking for you ¡­"


    Looking at the garden full of flowers and the coming summer season, I suddenly thought of the poem in "The Flying Bird Collection", sad and beautiful to the point of pity.


    What a beautiful and regretful world this was. This was a world that could not be left in for long. I was the dazzling moment, the moment when the flames streaked across the horizon. I would be extinguished and would never be able to return ¡­


    The principal was looking for me again.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed, yet the punishment had yet to come.


    Heh, I am getting impatient from waiting.


    Indeed, waiting is a painful process. It gives others hope, but also gives me the choice to give it up.


    I didn''t really care. What was to come came sooner or later. Waiting didn''t mean much to me.


    Since there was no hope, he didn''t mind waiting.


    But this was different. This was a time when a fish and a bear''s paw could not be combined. I would definitely regret the loss of a fish and a bear''s paw, or even regret them for the rest of my life.


    Looking at the peony peony peony peony jade hairpin flowers under the spring light, I suddenly have a flower to open the end of spring will pass away desolation.


    Was this the divine will of the heavens? Or was this his fate?


    Looking up, the sun was shining brightly, like a sharp blade, savagely cutting through the air and piercing towards the weak heart.


    April eighth, not the Buddha''s Day. It was April eighth.


    Today, Lunar New Year, 20th March.


    I don''t know how long I slept in the darkness ¡­]


    I wonder how hard it will be to open my eyes...


    I have come from afar, and you are also here


    I''m crazy for her, and I''m wild for her


    I am this dazzling moment


    It was like a flame streaking across the horizon ¡­


    I came to see me for you at all costs


    I will be extinguished and never come back


    I am here!]


    It''s right here!]


    It was as short as a flash.


    Like summer flowers...


    What a beautiful and regretful world this is


    So we laughed and wept


    I come to meet you from afar


    I''m crazy for her, and I''m wild for her


    I am this dazzling moment


    It was like a flame streaking across the horizon ¡­


    I came to see me for you at all costs


    I will be extinguished and never come back


    I am here!]


    It''s right here!]


    Breathtaking brevity


    Like summer flowers


    I am this dazzling moment


    It was like a flame streaking across the horizon ¡­


    I came to see me for you at all costs


    I will be extinguished and never come back


    [This trip is worth it!]


    [This trip is worth it!]


    Breathtaking brevity


    Open to your eyes


    I am this dazzling moment


    It was like a flame streaking across the horizon ¡­


    I want you to love me no matter what


    I will be extinguished and never come back


    All the way back in the spring


    All the way through the brambles


    Breathtaking brevity


    Like summer flowers


    This was a world that could not stay here for too long!


    Tagore said that Let-life-beautiful-like-summer-flowers-and-death-like-autumn-leaves, the flower of summer, the beauty of autumn leaves.


    I stood there looking at it for a long time.


    He specially walked around the small garden and silently calculated before heading to the principal''s office.


    Perhaps, what should come will eventually come. I don''t need to think too much about it.


    "Beautiful makeup, haven''t you thought about it yet?"


    Principal Zhao and a deputy secretary of the Party committee were standing together in front of me.


    I stood at the side of the doorway, my hands in my pockets, my palms clenched, a little cold.


    Biting his lip, his eyes were unfocused.


    "Don''t you know how much pressure the school is bearing to give you a chance to deal with it yourself? What do you want? Can you really go to the exam with a big belly? "


    The secretary''s expression turned even more unsightly. When he spoke, he didn''t sound as good as before.


    I shook my head, still at a loss.


    I don''t know.


    I can''t make this decision.


    The school''s meaning was very clear, but I couldn''t carry it out.


    I don''t know.


    "Don''t think that studying is good, so what? Without you, our school won''t lose anything. Instead, under the pressure of the Education Bureau''s Office of Education, even the Education Bureau had to come and investigate ¡­ "


    The secretary, without knowing where he got a book, slammed it down on the table.


    "Pah!"


    It gave me a fright.


    I got it. In other words, I can''t go to school anymore. Even the Education Bureau was alarmed, so how can I drag this on any longer? Going to school, going to college, maybe, he was going to have a bad dream.


    My right hand, I must cut off one of them. Now, at last, it is time for the execution.


    Nodding lightly, I understand.


    I don''t mean to delay, I do, but...


    I slowly stepped back a few steps. Since I had already decided on it, I might as well pack up and leave.


    No, can I still repeat it?


    Maybe, when the baby grows up, I''ll be able to reread it.


    He could still go to university.


    I...


    "Old Li, forget it."


    Principal Zhao hurriedly came out to smooth things over, sighing,


    "This child is young and her condition has always been bad. Don''t scare her."


    After persuading the secretary, he turned around and called out to me,


    "Nice makeup, your situation is very special. The school is under pressure because they want to give you a chance. Teaching people, let''s not talk about the responsibilities of the school. You still have three months. Work hard and you''ll be fine with the main point. There''s nothing good in having children. "


    I was stunned. ''Could it be that at this point, there is still a chance?''


    The premise is, let me break my right arm and leave my left arm?


    Ha, I don''t think there''s much point in having such a choice.

 C236

    He didn''t think that the school would give him this much face, but why?


    The secretary, seeing the hesitation in my eyes, continued in a sharp voice:


    "In this matter, Director Yin''s responsibility is first, and the school is second. You have your own responsibility too. The school can continue to help you, but you must get rid of the child at once, and identify the father as the one who forced you. In view of your situation, there is still room for manoeuvre in the matter of having a child in the relationship of coercion. "


    I frowned. Not only did I kill my baby, I also had to drag my baby''s father into the water. What was I supposed to do? Being coerced was indeed a good idea.


    The problem was, I wasn''t being coerced at the time. I was even the one who took the initiative to go up to them that day, and I remember it very clearly.


    Was he going to be coerced into dragging the baby''s father into the water?


    Principal Zhao put his hand on my shoulder and asked me to sit down.


    "It doesn''t matter if the father is Director Yin or not, he will always be involved. But when it came to him, you were a typical vulnerable group... "


    I stood up, with no intention of listening. I was just worried about my unblessed baby.


    Why did everyone''s eyes suddenly fall on this child who had only been here for five months? To identify Yin is also jie, to identify him, I, can''t do it.


    However, I can ask him whether he wants a baby or not.


    If he didn''t love me, maybe I really didn''t have a point.


    A baby abandoned by his father, life is incomplete.


    I, hesitated ¡­


    "Let''s go, the library is going to lay the groundwork for us to work together in a bit. Let''s meet face to face and talk things out."


    The secretary felt as if it were going to rain.


    However, I don''t think we need to be clear about this. I shook my head and said,


    "If you want me to leave, I''ll leave."


    After saying those words, I realised that I was trembling.


    Cold, summer ice cave, so cold.


    Yin Yijie, long time no see. I wonder if you would be willing to meet me. Tell me, what should I do? Even if he doesn''t love me, I want to know if he loves his baby.


    If quietly, I love not too much care, I can take the baby alone.


    But now, maybe the baby will also live in a vortex of gossip...


    "Where to? Go? "


    Principal Zhao seemed to notice my expression and quickly stopped me, saying, "You alone ¡­" In a moment, Director Yin will come. He was your guardian and treated you well, everyone knows that.


    But there are priorities, why do you have to defend him and ruin your future? Child, is it really his? "As long as he accepts it, things will not be difficult ¡­"


    "What is your relationship?"


    the secretary asked.


    What is our relationship? Others had no right to question him.


    I looked up at the principal and the secretary and asked,


    "Why didn''t you punish me? Why? Why do you always care about your baby''s dad? Why? What effect would it have on him if he let Director Yan take on the responsibility? I don''t think everyone means well for me and for the baby. "


    There''s something fishy going on here, and I''d like to know what it is.


    Yin Yijie used to be good to me. He was my guardian, I can understand one thing.


    And now, why? I don''t expect anyone to tell me, but I want them to know that I''m not stupid, or that I''m not that stupid.


    Principal Zhao sighed and said:


    "Director Yin has contributed a lot to the school, so I specifically instructed the school to take care of you."


    Oh, that, I can guess.


    After I was kidnapped, Yin Yijie had warned the school. As for this contribution, it was probably the library. I had thought about it in the past few days.


    But that''s certainly not all, though I''m not sure yet.


    Behind me, Zhou Qingyun walked over, greeted the two leaders, patted me on the shoulder and said:


    "Director Yin has put in a lot of effort and care for you. Therefore, if this matter were to be left to him, he would definitely not say anything. You can rest assured. As for his influence, perhaps his reputation would be greatly reduced; but he was an enterprise, and his reputation had a limited impact on him... But as far as you are concerned, your reputation has been damaged and you will regret not being able to attend university in the future. He was a man, and he was responsible. You should worry more about yourself. "


    It seems that Zhou Qingyun still believes in my ''character''. Although I am not sure, but I do not doubt who this baby''s father is.


    However, her words were quite interesting. If my reputation was damaged, then that meant that I was pregnant while I was still in school.


    I''m a bit of a mother, aren''t I?


    Because I lost my face due to my indiscretion, at the same time, it also caused my school to lose face. For such a matter to happen in a high school, it was indeed not a glorious matter.


    Therefore, the school wanted me to push myself onto Yin Yijie.


    If Yin is trying to seduce me, I probably won''t be able to defend myself.


    I would probably "bow down" in terms of my charismatic skills and relationships; therefore, this had nothing to do with the school, which would be free as long as I identified it.


    Is that so?


    So many reporters and lawyers come to talk to me all day, asking me to identify them, how warm and considerate and caring they are. Ha, I seem to be in the right place to be grateful and then complain about the evil Yin Yijie, isn''t it?


    Become a reporter and all be brainless?


    It''s all right, I''m not that heavy yet.


    Clearly, someone was controlling it.


    Just like how Yin Yijie and Yu Shuang Bing used to control a few things.


    I saw it myself.


    With someone controlling it, what should he do?


    With such a public outcry, to ''uphold justice'' and ''protect rights'' for such a weak girl like me, shouldn''t I step the evil Yin Yijie down to the bottom of everyone''s feet and spit a few mouthfuls?


    Would such a big commotion have "limited influence"?


    Ha, with a baby, my brain is much better.


    With such joints, I''ll understand when I figure it out.


    In this world, only the people who lived for themselves and the pigs that didn''t live for others were killed. That was their own inability.


    The weather was good today, really good, spring sunshine, white clouds, like God''s hands of rubber, randomly created like a favorite form, from the freehand to the impressionist, each pass through the spirit, beautiful.


    It can be seen that we are all humble. Our sadness and joy will never affect the mood of the heavens.


    When his heart was in grief, God would laugh at the mortals who were like ants in the high clouds ¡­


    Like me, like you!


    When he was in a good mood, God would casually throw a bucket of cold water on people.


    We are all ant-like existences. It might be better to recognize our position, to figure out our starting point, and to think about things.


    With the announcement from the principal''s secretary, the principal, the secretary, and Teacher Zhou all asked me to go with them.


    It was like sending a girl out for marriage, and the secretary seemed to want to borrow me to go public and prepare a speech for me. He would go up and talk about it later.


    I thought for a moment. No, I didn''t.


    Even after my grandmother died, I didn''t kneel down and bawl. Occasionally, I would cry.


    This is clearly a matter of voluntary happiness. For me to accuse him and let others benefit from it, why do I feel that I am not someone who lacks such talent? Maybe, in the future, the baby could take me and accuse him.


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    When the baby grows up, I''m going to teach the baby how to collect money from his dad, and in addition to crying, I''m going to pee all over him, and I''m going to make sure he doesn''t know what to do and that it''s best to crawl on top of his head and shit.


    After a few years, he would cheat all of his father''s money, and make sure that no one else had any ideas.


    Placing my hand on my stomach, I began to consider the feasibility of the idea.


    The baby seemed to be asleep, motionless, and occasionally seemed to be breathing, the way fish breathe in water... After a while, the sound of breathing became more distinct.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    I opened my mouth, but no sound came out, but my mind was already racing: It''s the baby, he kicked me!


    It was light, but, obviously, it was the baby, and he was kicking.


    Baby... It can actually kick my leg! Baby, it can move! I lost my footing and almost fell off the curb.


    Did the baby kick his leg because he was going to see his father? Does the baby want to see Dad too? Does Baby like Daddy?


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Yet another punch, but it wasn''t too heavy. It seemed as though the strength behind the punch was about the same as the punch from before.


    Was this a fist or a kick? Frowning, I really don''t understand the difference between moving one''s hands and moving one''s feet. In that case, could it have been a punch just now?


    Or ¡­


    Zhou Qingyun stopped and looked at me.


    I raised my head and quickly covered my mouth with my hands. I bit my lips and curled my lips.


    At the same time, he was also determined.


    If the baby likes the dad, then, should I bring him up and wait for a chance to take revenge on the dad? Mhmm, it will be great if I let my baby take revenge on the person who didn''t want us.


    I''ll teach the baby to punch, kick, bite... Use a fingernail to scratch the top of your head and smash it down...


    He would do anything to get rid of him. It was best if he could beat him black and blue so that he wouldn''t have a face to see others in front of him ¡­


    "Are you alright?"


    Principal Zhao and the others also stopped, their eyes flashing with gloom.


    Worried that I would go back on my word?


    Maybe. I followed, but I didn''t look well, so their fears seemed to make sense.


    But I didn''t think so. I didn''t think it was a good idea to push my baby''s dad out at first.


    My reputation was ruined, and so was mine. It was hard for everyone to worry about me, a disgraced person.


    But he was different. If his reputation was tarnished, how could he support his family in the future? The baby and I are still pointing at him.


    Where did reputation come from? Of course, the baby was the most important.


    I stopped, turned around, and followed him without batting an eyelid.


    However, the baby refused to comply, moving from time to time along the way. How exciting!


    On the northeast corner of the school, flowers covered the ground, balloons were flying high in the sky, temporary high platform was covered with a red carpet, on the back of which was a big red sign that read


    "Bespoke Library Foundations," the second line read: April 8.


    The sight of such a joyful blood-red was dazzling.


    They walked in and out of a large earth cave. In the middle of the room, there was a black stone monument. There was a huge stone monument placed on top of the tablet ¡­


    "Foundations"


    Two words. The red ball was placed on top of the stone monument, and the red muslin half covered the surroundings of the stone monument.


    Cold and hard, blood-red, it caused people to feel uncomfortable.


    Beneath the big red ball, the word "souvenir" made me suffocate for a moment.


    Why, when these are put together, do I feel like running?


    Zhou Qingyun pulled on my arm as if to give me strength.


    On the two foot high platform, the school''s leaders and the board of education seemed to have other leaders as well.


    Various types of leaders and leaders were seated in a row on the stage. The two vice principals and deputy secretaries did not have seats.


    There were also many secretaries and leaders surrounding him. They were all filled with joy.


    Service personnel, construction workers, reporters, lawyers, and many other faces that he had seen in the past few days were all present.


    Of course, there were also many teachers and students standing behind him. Even though it was class time, the school had still drawn some people to join in the fun.


    As soon as we passed, a lot of people moved over, as if they knew me well, or perhaps I had misunderstood.


    "Hello, Miss Makeup!"


    A reporter was holding the microphone to me. He had a professional smile on his face. He seemed to be getting the top job. He was very excited.


    I glanced at him indifferently, but didn''t have any thoughts.


    The excitement of the baby swinging his arms and kicking his legs is like taking a stimulant. I, don''t care about anyone else.


    Baby, maybe this is the third time I''ve seen dad. I''m even happier than when I saw him.


    He didn''t even give me any moves, much to my taste.


    When I get back, I have to grab the baby''s ass. I have to hit it.


    "Coming, coming ¡­" Eh? No Fourth Young Master? "


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar, and sounds of confusion rose and fell one after another.


    "No one from the Tan Clan actually came? tens of millions of dollars is not even worth it, it''s just too ¡­ "


    A teacher beside him gave his opinion.


    "Isn''t that one beside Director Yin?" A mere tens of millions was enough to send a representative.


    "Furthermore, the investment here is the biggest ¡­"


    This teacher was quite knowledgeable as well. With a single needle, he was able to open the washroom.


    I suddenly felt that my baby''s father''s tens of millions were not worth it, and I didn''t know what more good was being done at school now, but I was actually going to blame it on him.


    He''s obviously a famous philanthropist in the country. Yinyang, let me put a stain on his face ¡­


    "Wow, Director Yin is so handsome!" "Cool!"


    The girls behind him gasped in unison, falling in love with Yin Yijie.


    I bit my lip, lifted my eyelids, and looked at the intersection.


    The leaders had already received him. While shaking hands, they walked towards the platform in a group.


    In the middle of the crowd is my... Yin Yijie!

 C237

    Yin Yijie was standing beside a big boss in a white shirt.


    Yes, he was the youngest and coolest of the crowd, with a straight back and a slight thin, spirited look on his face.


    Everything was in stark contrast to those bloated suits.


    The weather wasn''t hot, but it was unlikely for him to be cold while wearing a shirt. He had an extremely capable and capable expression. He was indeed worthy of being the youngest entrepreneur. No matter how one looked at him, he definitely looked like one.


    White shirt, he did not wear red, so many red in the house, he did not wear.


    Those grey eyes suddenly swept over me with a ''whoosh'' like lightning. With just a single glance, it had already split me into two.


    His hands were on his stomach and his body was stiff. His head was buzzing.


    The only feeling he had was that of the baby kicking him fiercely ¡­


    I looked down, wondering what was wrong with the baby.


    It had always been fine. Why was it moving so frequently and intensely today?


    Could it be the nature of flesh and blood?


    Just like how I don''t like my parents no matter what, I can''t hate them, they are born flesh and blood, flesh and blood ¡­


    I looked up, and it seemed, as if he had turned his head, that his gaze had swept over my stomach.


    Could a single glance from him be able to make the baby so happy? The baby knows him, he, also saw the baby, he...


    "Look, that girl beside Director Yin, he''s so pretty."


    This voice was filled with a mocking intention.


    "She, she is the one who was engaged a while ago, Third Princess Fan, Fan, the real fianc¨¦e of Director Yin."


    "Oh ¡­"


    The high tone of the weird yin and yang, with the long tail, you know what it means with your feet.


    I lowered my eyes and straightened my back, but lowered my head a little.


    He looked at me, he looked at the baby, and the baby was so happy; he turned his head in a hurry, and I think I was right.


    This was enough.


    Here, before I get water in my head, I''ll want him to do something about it.


    However, I suddenly felt that something was amiss. There seemed to be two sharp gazes from the side that were filled with resentment, as though they wanted to pierce through me.


    Without turning my head, I looked up at the podium. Fan was not there.


    Maybe she wasn''t qualified.


    He followed Yin Yijie closely, but Fan Kui might not be able to stay by his side as he wished.


    Or perhaps, she had a deeper meaning.


    He glanced at me out of the corner of his eye. Yin Yiji gave me another undetectable look. His grey eyes were very cold and cool.


    But just for a moment, I''d rather be quiet and listen to him.


    I wanted to know what he was thinking, though it was inconvenient.


    I also want to see more of him, but that may not work.


    We really need to avoid suspicion.


    I didn''t care what he did, I thought he should raise his arms and shout: Baby is my flesh and blood.


    It''s not like that. Although I don''t know what I want, it definitely isn''t this.


    I''m not stupid, even if it''s not for him, I want to think for my baby. I don''t want my baby to have an impulsive, blind father who loses everything from excitement.


    I don''t need to, I don''t know. Maybe I just want to wait for him to say something.


    Women were actually just as stupid.


    Sometimes, it was just for that one sentence.


    For some reason, my stomach moved slightly. I suddenly felt like I wanted him to say something.


    But he gave me nothing, and with his arrival the laying of the foundation began.


    The principal presided over the speech, the leaders gave their speech, and the ceremonial cannons fired.


    This was a time to rejoice, though the four lights and shadows sharpened.


    It was a day to celebrate, and even the sun was hot overhead.


    At the end of spring, the heat and restlessness had awoken.


    I stood still, listening to him, silent and expressionless.


    He couldn''t open his eyes. It was extremely sore.


    I don''t know, I don''t know, what to see when we meet in such a scene.


    His hand gripped the knife tightly, his palms were covered in sweat.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The applause kept ringing, but it was just a gust of wind in my ears. There was no deeper meaning behind it.


    "Hello, Miss Makeup!" I''m a reporter for the Awakening Reporter. Can I invite you to take a seat later? "


    At some point, a man had come close to my ear, and when he spoke, his breath was in my ear.


    According to the intensity of the airflow, he was no more than five centimeters from my ear.


    I moved ten centimeters to the side.


    I''m not interested in these reporters.


    The field was crowded, or I was ready to take a big step.


    "Miss Mo, the outside world is guessing that your child''s father is that person on the stage, right?"


    This reporter was probably one of the ''Eight Commandments'' brothers. He was straightforward and did not care about the time and place. It seemed that he had the intention of forcing kindness on Weichang?


    No worries, I don''t think we need to confirm who was on the stage.


    He took half a step forward, the tip of his nose almost touching the deputy secretary''s back.


    We were both standing at the front, so I didn''t have much room to move. Otherwise, it would have been too obvious, or I would have left long ago.


    "Miss Mo, if it''s really Director Yin''s child, what do you plan to do?"


    His brother continued to ask, getting sharper and sharper.


    Zhou Qingyun turned her head and looked at me. She probably heard it.


    There were a few people around who heard it, but no one stopped them. No one said anything was amiss.


    It was as if they were all very concerned about him.


    "What do I plan to do?"


    Ha, I squeezed through half of my body, almost all the way to the first row. Yes, I really wanted to get away from these people; if Zhou Qingyun hadn''t been staring at me, perhaps I would have left long ago.


    He kept asking the same question over and over again hundreds of times without getting tired of it, forcing me, a expectant mother, to chase him down.


    Cold, I treat all these people...


    It was no longer disgust, but rather hatred.


    His disciple didn''t seem to be willing to give up and didn''t care about my hatred. He squeezed in behind me, while the rest of the group voluntarily made way for him.


    Grasping the knife tightly in his hand, he thought, "I''m on fire."


    When the other reporters heard the question from his younger brother, they also started to get restless. I''m really going to get angry.


    Some people even asked:


    "I heard that you were close with Young Master Yu a while ago, I don''t know ¡­"


    If you don''t know, then shut your fucking mouth!


    Am I that unbearable? It''s fine if I don''t have a wet body, but do I have to be like a mother flower blooming everywhere?


    "Miss Lin, may I ask ¡­" "Well, you haven''t been sure, but you don''t know for sure, do you?"


    Some reporters were able to unravel the mysteries of heaven with a single sentence.


    Anger!


    A huge fire was brewing overhead for no reason. Probably, smoke was starting to rise from the top of his head.


    Oh my god, is this considered a coincidence or retribution?


    It was such a hubbub the other day that it seemed like the whole world knew I was as lustful as my mother. So maybe my baby''s dad didn''t even know I was there?


    This was the crazy world. This was the journalist who was most adept at catching people by surprise. This was the world where love was everywhere.


    Suddenly, I ¡­ I... Rubbing my stomach, I suddenly felt, my baby, should I come to this world to endure such a terrible treatment? Maybe I can give him all my love, but I can''t create a perfect world for him to grow up happily.


    I don''t have that ability, so...


    "Shua!"


    Two pairs of eyes were shooting at me like laser guns.


    There was a knife-like sharpness in those gray eyes.


    I suddenly shivered. It was so cold! Such powerful martial arts!


    The baby seemed to respond, kicking me or scratching me.


    When I looked up, my dad was looking at me. It was just the corner of his eyes, but it was so obvious.


    I''ve already exposed half of my body. He can clearly see me.


    Then, what did his eyes mean?


    Did he think that my thoughts were bad when he teamed up with the baby?


    He can feel me just by thinking about it?


    Heh, in this world, he is probably the only one who can see through me even more than I can.


    He, who knew me so well, who knew me so well.


    Then, why didn''t you give me a single word regarding this matter ¡­


    What do I want to say? The soft talk of the past? Love of the baby? To our baby and to me? Without knowing where I am, I don''t even know what I want. Also, how can I beg from him?


    Yin Yijie''s gaze stayed on me or on me for a while before he slowly moved away.


    I can feel it even with my eyes down.


    His line of sight, his presence, I couldn''t ignore.


    The celebration continued, and no one paid homage to the great deductions and lofty guesses of a few great journalists.


    No one offered any substantial suggestions for Yin Yijie to spare me a few more glances.


    The salute sounded again. The leaders left their seats and walked to the side of the stone that was laid down by Leng Jian. Each of them pretended to wave their shovels in a harmonious manner.


    The blood-red veil was half-buried in the dirt, and my heart trembled.


    He stared blankly at him as he raised the shovel, as if he was burying something. It was very forceful, very cold, very miserable.


    My eyes were wet, and I tried to widen them.


    At the side of the stone, there was only a large pool of blood and a shocking "mummies".


    His body gradually began to grow colder. Although the sun was approaching, and the air was hot, his heart was gradually filled with a sense of bleakness that caused people to tremble.


    I seem to be running away. I don''t want to face Yin Yijie here, I don''t want to.


    He and I, at this moment, are too symbolic to speak or hope for.


    I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to control myself.


    As the leaders move towards the foundation stone, countless reporters surround me from behind. It seems that they want to use my blood as a sacrifice.


    Originally, the foundation laying ceremony should have ended here. However, with so many people having come prepared, it was obvious that things would continue.


    The delicate blood-red flower at the top of the character "Mi" emitted a blood-colored luster under the sunlight. It was like a bloody blade that pierced the heart and lungs.


    "Next, let''s begin a short press conference," the principal announced.


    I knew that what was coming was finally coming.


    "Hello, Director Yin. There is a rumor in the outside world that you donated your money to build this library for a single person. How does this differ from your usual notion of charity? "


    The reporter asked very directly.


    The group was in an uproar as they waited for the answer.


    Zhou Qingyun and the Principal''s secretary were both staring at me, waiting for me to show my face and entertain the crowd.


    Yin Yijie''s cold voice sounded and said:


    "Where did you hear that?"


    With a booing sound, the passionate reporters were left speechless.


    This, was not easy to say.


    It was true that everyone was talking about it now, but it was difficult to point it out.


    Some reporters threw this question down and switched to:


    "Hello, Director Yin. What are your thoughts on the matter of your student getting pregnant?"


    "Director Yin, you helped her with so much love and enthusiasm, yet this situation has occurred. I wonder if you would be swayed by this act of charity? There were also those who had always been quite enthusiastic about it in the outside world, hmm ¡­ I wonder who Director Yin thinks the father of the child will be? "


    The school library was donated by Yin Yijie, and everyone was talking about his charity today, because I was also a small matter under his charity.


    However, if you don''t understand my philanthropy, then the entire tens of millions of dollars might be wasted.


    Listen, there are already people laughing around us.


    It was quite interesting to talk about things like this.


    Yin Yijie''s grey eyes swept across me indifferently as he coldly said:


    "I think it would be very bad for a girl who has just turned eighteen to make such a big deal of it. The problem had to be solved, but not with injury as a precondition. No matter who the father of the child is, I think so and correct my point of view accordingly. "


    He did not admit nor deny it. Yin Yijie''s tone was stiff. It seemed like he would not speak easily.


    Me, my heart is beating so fast, I''m so nervous, I''m covered in sweat.


    Behind him, there seemed to be two sharp killing intents.


    My hatred, deepened.


    Yin Yijie was right, this was my personal matter. A bunch of people wanted to treat me like a slut and force Yin Yijie to admit that he did something wrong. This was indeed bad, we should change our views.


    "BOOM!"


    Slight but sure, the baby was kicking me.


    No, just let me know that he was angry and that he was unhappy.


    Baby, my baby, since we have never been blessed, we don''t need it either.


    I stumbled, and someone pushed me out.


    Looking back, it was the secretary.


    I gave him a faint look.


    They could not find anything out of Yin Yijie''s mouth, so they prepared to attack me.


    Was the school in cahoots with these reporters?


    Otherwise, why would there be so many people coming to the school to harass her all day long? Ha, interesting, very interesting!


    When the sharp-eyed reporter saw me, the question immediately came up.


    However, the questions asked by these reporters were all commonplace and nothing new.


    I turned my head. Yes, those people behind me, I have no interest in paying any attention to them.


    I turn my head and look at the main platform. From the vice mayor in charge of education, to the vice head of the Education Bureau and the school''s leaders, they are all waiting to watch a show, looking at me with calm and collected expressions.


    Ha, I know, my audacity, with my five-month-old belly, is a blow to the education system, a disgrace, isn''t it?


    Actually, the stomach was not that big. It was even worse than a slightly plump classmate. However, it was very eye-catching.


    For a senior year student to stand here with his belly puffed up, this was definitely a huge irony for the education system.


    I had never thought that this society would be so united. Everyone would be united, waiting for my answer.


    Or did Yin Yijie commit some heinous act that made everyone look forward to his death?


    I didn''t look at Yin Yijie. I just looked at the biggest leader beside me and asked calmly,


    "Is everyone interested?"


    The people who were originally interested in me, the buzzing flies in the surroundings, suddenly quieted down.


    A rather hard-blooded reporter took the lead to break the silence and asked:


    "As a matter of charity and the protection of minors, we would like to have a simple discussion that we believe will have some meaning.


    "Yin is always the labor model of the entire country. He is very busy at work, and there are probably some omissions ¡­"


    "Whoever the father of the child is, he or she should be held responsible. Letting a newly grown girl face her alone was indeed a bit heartless. We hope to use the power of public opinion to play a role of supervision and discipline. I wonder what Boss Yin thinks? "


    A certain leader on the VIP stage had spoken. Although his voice was not loud, the words that came slowly from the depths of his heart gave off a very imposing atmosphere.


    Ha, your words have a certain level of skill.


    I took two steps forward and stopped before the steps. I looked up at Yin Yijie.


    Looking at his cool face which seemed to have lost a lot of weight, I, from my heart to my nose, felt a burst of bitterness.


    Yes, I knew he was busy, and I knew he wouldn''t ignore me and the baby.

 C238

    Yin Yijie isn''t a good person, but he isn''t a bad person either. He is my baby''s father.


    I faced the leader and calmly said:


    "I am the only one who has the right to question the father of a child. It is you who are forcing me to face the community. Without you, there would be no pressure, no public opinion. I''ll face whatever punishment you want to punish me with. You all are the merciless ones. "


    Yes, go ahead.


    Anyway, I''ve probably already lost my reputation as a slut, so what''s there to be afraid of?


    Some things have to be said, right?


    Straightening my back and raising my head to look at the leader, the one in the education hall, I am not afraid at all.


    In my eyes, there was a faint hint of ridicule and indifference. I was really tired of such a game.


    Tired.


    I''m a simple person who can''t play these complicated power games.


    I just want to have a quiet corner, with my baby, and I love people, living a simple and happy life.


    However, if I really want to play, I don''t mind giving it my all. Even if I have to fight to the death, I don''t think it matters.


    People would always die. They would die with no regrets, and that was enough.


    "Mhmm ¡­"


    Yin Yijie''s clear cough broke the silence.


    It was only then that I noticed that the director, flushed like an angry lion, was about to pounce on me and bite me.


    A few other leaders were also angry as they looked at me in disgust.


    There was also a wave of denouncement coming from behind him. Many of the reporters were also angry.


    Because I broke their minds, I think.


    Yin Yijie paused, looked at my stomach and coldly said:


    "My meaning is ¡­" When the child is born, DNA paternity testing will be far more convincing than verbal arguments. As for responsibility, I believe that someone else will bear it. "


    "Boom ¡­!"


    Do you know what it means to be struck by lightning?


    This was it!


    Parentage assessment?


    Yin Yijie said paternity test?


    What kind of shitty paternity test does he want me to do?


    This is the first time I''ve seen him showing off, and he''s telling me something about paternity testing?


    Ha, ha, ha, ha ¡­


    I kept my mouth shut for him, for my baby and for my baby''s father, because we were family.


    And he, had actually proposed the paternity test.


    Could it be that he doubted it as well? He suspects that the baby is not his? He suspected that I had a terrible reputation.


    The sun shone down on the red plaque behind him, reflecting the blood-red rays of the sun, casting a layer of chilling, piercing and shocking light on him!


    Good, very good, since even he wants to force me.


    My baby was suspected by my dad, so what''s the point of keeping it?


    Since everyone wants to know, I took out my knife, slowly opened it, and said,


    "You all want to know, don''t you? Then I''ll show you! Don''t you want to kill us both? Repeated pressure, was it interesting? "All of you are benevolent and noble people, but I am not. Only I am a person with low moral character ¡­"


    I stepped closer and closer to the foot of the steps. The knife glowed with a cold blue light.


    It was given to me by Yin Yijie. Today, I will use it to destroy everything we have.


    Everyone put in a lot of effort to knock him down, right?


    I''ll return the favor.


    Everyone is trying to force me, right? I wonder if I will die?


    Could it make them stop?


    Can you leave a little room for my baby?


    Baby, Mom has no other way. Obviously, after offending the people in the Education Bureau, it''s impossible for me to continue studying.


    Then, let Mom face everyone, to fight for a quiet space for us.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have Dad. Mom will love you.


    This is a harmonious civilized society. I don''t think anyone really wants to force me to death.


    Holding the knife quietly in my hand, I lifted my leg and walked up the stairs.


    Since I wanted to open it up for everyone to see, I naturally had to stand higher up. Standing in an empty space, I let everyone see a bit more clearly.


    The expressions of the security guards around me changed. They walked towards me, and some of them even moved towards the Chairman to protect him. Behind me, footsteps could be heard, quickly approaching.


    Well, come on, that''s all.


    Maybe if I don''t stab myself, I''ll stab the others.


    Slowly, I raised my hand. Firmly, calmly, I was thinking...


    Stepping onto the stairs, I looked at Yin Yijie, at him ¡­


    I won''t let anyone do some dogshit paternity testing for my baby, not even the door!


    I am not a chaste girl, but my dignity is not to be trampled upon!


    Absolutely not! I want to give my baby a clean mother, I want my baby, away from my nightmare!


    Yin Yijie''s gray eyes were blood-red. He rushed around from behind and staggered, almost knocking over the head of the Education Bureau.


    What''s he in a hurry for?


    Why?


    Was he feeling sorry for the baby?


    Oh, he would still feel sorry for the baby?


    What if he didn''t deny it? His paternity test, how could he have the qualification to pamper the baby?


    I paused, puzzled.


    Looking into his eyes, I thought, Maybe I was wrong.


    However, my actions couldn''t be wrong.


    I, want to use blood to pay tribute to public opinion and responsibility, to let everyone quiet down a little, I, am not wrong, right?


    "Be careful! Put down the knife! "


    Yin Yijie suddenly leapt up from the table like a furious lion and passed through the Public Security ¡­


    I was stunned for a moment. It seemed that the back of my ear had...


    Two bloodthirsty gazes and a gust of wind rapidly blew behind me.


    "Stop her, she''s crazy! "She''s not allowed to kill anyone!"


    The familiar voice, raspy, came from behind his ear. Close.


    Yin Yijie rushed towards me. It has been a long time since I last saw him at this speed. When the sun shined upon him, he suddenly became much stronger.


    I lifted my foot, ready to meet him.


    I want him to hug me so much, baby. I like him, and I probably want him to have a baby too.


    Look, the baby happily danced away, punching and kicking, full of vigor, finally able to be embraced by the father, it should be happy right?


    With my feet up, someone rushed up behind me and pressed down on my back.


    My back is always filled with killing intent!


    I, I...!


    Lifting his foot into the air, how could he dodge?


    Killing intent!


    Close to the back of my head, I panicked, for the first time, my baby, I panicked for the baby...


    "Bang!" Dong! "BOOM!"


    "Ke Er!"


    Everything happened in just two seconds.

 C239

    I don''t know why I didn''t get out of the way, or why the baby suddenly became naughty.


    I only heard three steps in front of me. The steps were filled with people, and something had hit the back of my head. There was nowhere for me to hold my hand.


    Before I passed out, I heard a mournful cry, like a wounded lone wolf. It was even more painful than the injured me:


    "Ke Er!"


    I am dizzy, but my eyes are not closed, I do not rest in peace, I do not rest in peace! It was the camera that hit me on the head; it was the camera that fell on me.


    Fan (cid: 160) (cid: 160) (cid: 160) (cid: 160) I haven''t seen her for a long time, and have been locked onto me with venomous eyes. So it''s her!


    No, I have a stomachache, no, no! Blood. The ground, the stage, the sign, the entire sky; everything was covered in blood! The golden sun also emanated a blood-red light.


    Blood filled the air, engulfing my world and taking everything away.


    "Baby... "Baby..."


    I moved my fingers and felt my stomach. My baby, I thought I saw your father hug you just now.


    "Baby... Be good and don''t move... "Mother, protect you ¡­"


    Baby, seems to be noisy, restless restlessness, could it be, daddy bad?


    I frowned. It hurts! His whole body was in pain! Baby, it hurts too!


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, there''s a mother ¡­"


    My ears twitched, as if someone was choking at my side. A low sigh, the sad beauty of shattered life. It was as gorgeous as summer flowers, but also as short as a flutter.


    It filled the air, filled with the bleakness of a shattered dream.


    The smell of blood, yes, blood everywhere, it must be, I''m going to die.


    Maybe I shouldn''t have been born.


    "I am this dazzling moment, the instant that the flames streak across the horizon.


    I want you to love me at all costs, and I will be extinguished and never come back ¡­ "


    Whose Elegy was this?


    Why, when the baby''s father came running towards us and our family was reunited, did God play a lament and sing this elegiac? Does God not want us to be happy?


    His left hand moved slightly and a soft imprint appeared on it.


    There was a slightly cold hand holding it, holding my hand so tightly that it caused me to wake up from the pain.


    In the cold, there was a slight tremble. In the sigh, there was a slight sob and a limitless disappointment, like the leaves at the end of autumn withering in the evening breeze. It was so sad, so beautiful, so heartbreaking, and so painful that it was hard to breathe.


    I began to tremble. No, no!


    How can this be?


    I''m fine, my baby is fine, why is it so sad?


    I don''t want to be the one crying and wailing and wailing and wailing and wailing and wailing. That kind of obscure voice is corrosive and terrible! "" I don''t want to cry and wail.


    I want to evolve into a goshawk! A loud, shrill roar pierced through the nine heavens! Even if it was dismal, he still had to be stern ¡­


    I tightened my grip, and before I could finish, a big hand reached over and brushed my face, brushing my hair away.


    Releasing my hand, he habitually grabbed my head and pushed my long hair to the side before carefully putting my head down.


    one hand holding my hand on my belly, the other hand touching the top of my head...


    Broken, this world was broken.


    Broken and disordered.


    I didn''t know what to do. My heart stopped beating and I found it hard to breathe.


    I felt a tearing pain all over my body, making me unable to shout out, unable to speak the entire sentence.


    "The bleeding is quite serious. I might not be able to keep it safe."


    A woman''s voice, holding my leg, said a goddamned thing.


    "Bullshit!"


    I didn''t think much about it. The moment the baby saw the blood-red light that filled the sky, it was already very unlucky. Now, she even had to be cursed at.


    I opened my eyes and saw a pretty nurse holding something in her hand.


    "Aiyo ¡­" "Aiyo ¡­" "Aiyo ¡­"


    I was in the ambulance.


    Yin Yijie sat beside me, comfortable in the back, with a familiar yet strange face, as if it were a lifetime ago.


    There were doctors and nurses sitting at their feet.


    "Ask Bai Dai to come here."


    Yin Yijie turned his head and said to Comfortable.


    Comfortable brows slightly creased as he said:


    "He''s a surgeon ¡­"


    Yin Yijie''s body suddenly turned cold as he shouted in a cold voice:


    "Let him come over! There''s one thing I want to settle with you guys, none of you will be able to escape! "


    I quietly watched, he was angry, very angry, why? Am I wrong? Was he venting his anger?


    "Young Master, she called."


    Just as Comfortable took out his phone, he handed it over to Yin Yijie.


    The corner of Yin Yijie''s mouth widened into a smile as his chest heaved up and down. The hand that was grabbing onto me was trembling like a balloon that was inflating and could explode at any time.


    My heart starts to sink, I close my eyes, I...


    "Ke Er has no one to take care of her, could it be that you''re telling us that we''re heartless and heartless?" Do you need me to teach you how to do it? "


    Yin Yijie controlled his voice, but he could not suppress his anger. The strong smell of gunpowder filled his nose, making him feel depressed.


    I wanted to laugh.


    Is it because of me?


    No, I said,


    "I still have a baby ¡­"


    Yin Yijie turned his head and looked at me for a long time before speaking in a hoarse voice:


    "It will be fine. I''ve already ordered people to prepare it. It will definitely save the baby. Don''t worry. "I won''t ¡­"


    Holding my hand, his fingertips were cold and trembling.


    What was he thinking? What was going on?


    Baby, is something really wrong?


    No, definitely not:


    "Your baby was so happy just now. This is my first time, this is my first time ¡­"


    I can''t go on.


    I''m not stupid, and the people in front of me aren''t stupid either.


    However, since Yin Yijie said he would be able to keep it, maybe he could.


    Closing my eyes, a large hand came over and gently caressed my eyes.


    But, my heart, why is it so painful, so empty?


    Baby, I just learned this morning that he kicked me. He grew up.


    When I saw my dad, he was so happy he could dance. My baby...


    "Don''t think too much. It will be fine. Take good care of yourself, don''t worry about anything else for now. "


    His voice was anxious and messy.


    When he said it, it did not have much credibility. It was also not very reliable.


    It was so bad, from the bottom of his heart to his limbs and bones, it was so bad!


    Headache, stomachache, leg pain ¡­


    I''ve forgotten about it. It hurts!


    "Save my child!"


    That cold voice, who was it making a ruckus?


    "Scram!" Satisfied? Is she just a child? Are you satisfied? "


    Who was he scolding?


    Who is the child?


    I''m not. I''ve grown up.


    He definitely wasn''t talking about me.


    He would never have said something so good to me.


    "She''s lost too much blood. Uh, she''s in a bad position too ¡­"


    A woman, her voice so cold, with no emotion.


    "I only want to know if I can keep it. Can I have it delivered by caesarean section?"


    Who, who wants to caesarean my five-month-old baby?


    "The hope is very small, we recommend that you treat the adult well and ensure that there is no effect on the matters of the bed and childbirth in the future. Otherwise ¡­"


    Who was it, who was the one who said it so casually, I only need a baby, what else do I need to do in the future?


    I didn''t know where I was. My head was spinning again, I was sleepy, my eyes were closing, the world was dark.


    If he didn''t get it, he wouldn''t worry about losing it.


    If he didn''t have it, he wouldn''t worry about letting go.


    In the good times of the end of spring, all living things grew, and things happened frequently.


    This was a dark corner. There was no sunlight, no spring breeze, and no temperature.


    Baby happily extended his small hand, pointed to me in the dark a reassurance, gurgling: Dad is here, the baby is going to pick up Dad.


    I couldn''t even walk steadily on the path of a baby, so I ran over happily after stumbling a bit. I was worried, so I immediately gave chase.


    Seeing that I had already caught up with the baby, I suddenly felt as if I had stepped on the corner of her skirt, or my left foot on my right pant leg.


    "Bam!"


    He fell down, overcame the baby...


    "Baby, don''t cry baby, it''s your mother''s fault, your mother was careless, sorry ¡­"


    The baby ignored me and lay there, the red blood under his body spreading ¡­ It filled the entire dark space.


    No matter how much I shout, the baby just... He refused to get up!


    "Baby, don''t be like this, it''s Mommy''s fault, Mommy''s ¡­" Wrong! "


    When he reached me, all he saw was a pool of blood. There was no need for his paternity test, the fish and bear paws were gone, and all that was left was the wind blowing the darkness around me, drowning me.


    It hurts, it hurts!


    "Sorry, baby... "I ¡­"


    How cold, why is there no temperature in this world?


    No, this was a characteristic of hell, dark and cold, without a trace of light, this dark world of chaos and madness.


    My baby must have left here and gone to heaven.


    "Baby, mom is wrong, can you come back quickly? Mom misses you... "Father ¡­"


    I don''t know, I don''t know if your father still wants you, but I know by feeling that your father will love you, too.


    I don''t know why he said that, I don''t know.


    But I believe he loved my baby.


    That kind of madness and speed, he loved.


    I believe him.


    But what was the use? The baby is gone, the baby won''t get up, ignore me.


    Touching his stomach, the baby could no longer understand and was no longer "gurgling".


    Baby, it seems like you''re completely ignoring me.


    "Ke Er, wake up ¡­" "Ke Er ¡­"


    "Cry for blood!" Kong Ming cried out. His master''s every word was sorrowful.


    He called out so urgently, a warm towel is constantly on my face slowly wipe, gentle, mournful ¡­


    "Another nightmare?"


    Yin Yijie put down the towel and kissed my forehead.


    My eyelashes fluttered a few times, as if a century had passed.


    Should he open his eyes?


    I really don''t want to open my eyes, but can I escape now?


    His mind was gradually becoming clearer. There were many things he had to face in the end.


    I slowly opened my eyes and looked around.


    It was a nice room, with only one bed, simple and clean.


    Yin Yijie poured water and looked at me, his gray eyes bloodshot.


    I looked at him, saw his eyes, looked into them ¡­


    How long has it been since we''ve looked at each other at such a close distance? Yin Yijie''s deep eyes were filled with pain, regret, and hatred ¡­


    His deep eyes were filled with desolation, just like the branches of a winter tree. His appearance was just like his body, but it was completely lifeless.


    His eyes have always been my natural enemy. I didn''t know what to do the longer I watched him. Everything was at his mercy.


    Only this time, I was at a loss.


    So it turned out that mutual attraction was not permanent.


    I looked at him, my eyes full of disintegration...


    "It''s over, let''s not think about it anymore. There will be more in the future. "


    Yin Yijie shook the bed for me, leaned his upper body forward slightly, scooped a spoonful of warm water, tasted it and then fed it to me.


    It was dark brown in color and looked a little like brown sugar. It was slightly bitter.


    Look at him, then look at Spoon.


    How can I go over?


    That''s my baby, already moving, already playing the drum.


    If he was given another two months, he should be able to give birth.


    And that was it ¡­ I asked:


    "Didn''t you say to keep the baby? You lied to me? You''ve been lying to me all along? You don''t want a baby, do you? Did you do anything to my baby? "


    I was fine, but why did you keep me under anesthesia? Why didn''t you ask me for permission ¡­


    Staring at Yin Yijie, my eyes turned blank.


    What''s the point?


    Your baby has...


    Why ask him?


    I always said to protect the baby, but I was useless. I clearly felt the murderous intent behind my back, yet I still stood there.


    It''s my fault, why would I blame others?


    This is a beautiful and regretful world, we are just like this, hugging each other and laughing with tears in our eyes ¡­


    Tearful, smiling, baby... It''s mother''s fault.


    Mommy is useless, I let you get hurt ¡­


    Yin Yijie put down the medicine bowl and sat on the bed. He picked me up and hugged me tightly.


    However, the wound was painful, the wound that had already fallen down hurt so much.


    I''ve never felt such pain before. It hurt so much that I wanted to cry so much that I might as well die ¡­


    "I know, it''s my fault. I didn''t think it would turn out like this, it was my... Baby... I don''t want a baby. This is our first baby, and the baby I really want ¡­ "

 C240

    "But, I lost too much blood and I was born in the wrong place. Even if you managed to survive, it would be hard for you to have a stillborn child. If you fail to give birth to one, it will be even more harmful to you. After seeing it, he asked someone before deciding on it. Ke Er, don''t be sad ¡­ If you want to cry, cry. It''s my fault, and I''ll make it up. "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie''s words disturbed my crying mood.


    "Make up"?


    I look up and grab him by the collar and look at him, straight into his eyes, which are dead, no, I shake my head, no...


    "This is my baby. You have no right to decide. Give the baby back to me, I''ll take him away, don''t disturb you, don''t disturb you ¡­ It is I who deserve to die, to stay here and hope. "It''s me, it''s me ¡­"


    "Ke Er, don''t be like this ¡­"


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly, pressing my head against the hoarse voice of Hades.


    No, let go of me ¡­ Let me go!


    I don''t want you to pretend to be a good person now. I don''t want you to be a good person.


    After the incident, there was no need.


    "Let me go, let me go! "Let me go ¡­"


    Once warm embrace, in having a baby, I wish he could hug me, but, no, not even once.


    Now that the baby is gone, why are you still hugging me?


    I don''t want him. I don''t want a man like that, a man I never know where the danger comes from, not even a baby.


    No.


    Don''t hold me, I want the baby, I don''t want...


    "Don''t move, Ke Er ¡­" "The wound will split open ¡­"


    Yin Yijie used his iron arm very well, hugging me tightly without letting go.


    Kick, not let go; Kick, not lift right leg; Bite, I bite...


    It hurt! His leg was hurting! His stomach hurt.


    He did not let go. His fingers were bleeding and he did not let go.


    Was he going to pretend to be a Christian?


    Right slap on the face and pass me the left cheek?


    Ha, the baby is no longer here.


    Do you think I don''t remember that his body is made of gold and blood?


    You can use a meat-grinder to... Baby...


    There was no way out of his imprisonment.


    Unable to get out of his grasp, I fell into his arms and cried.


    How much pain, how much pain, how much...


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything, he just hugged me tightly. It hurt so much that he wanted to use this pain to tell me that I was still alive.


    Me, I''m alive, but what about my baby?


    Calm down, let the tears flow, cry, is there any use?


    It''s useless, so why aren''t you crying? I don''t know.


    I don''t know.


    This was a world without reason.


    There was no justice!


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie''s voice was low, almost to a whisper, on my forehead.


    "Is that her? Was it intentional? "


    I asked.


    I''m responsible for not protecting the baby, but that doesn''t mean anyone else is taking advantage of the situation.


    "Yes." I will take care of this matter. Give me some time, believe me. "


    Yin Yijie wiped my tears slowly and kissed my hair, as if he was mumbling to himself.


    After a while, he muttered,


    "Baby... Half a kilogram, very healthy ¡­ "I really like it ¡­"


    Tears, finally like a sluiced flood, poured out, I swear:


    "I will never, ever be able to leave her! And her father! "


    "Yes." I''ll do it. Yes. Give me some time. I''ll make them pay back the hardships Ke Er endured. "


    Yin Yijie''s hoarse voice, with a sour tone that I had never known before, ravaged my wounds to a complete mess.


    Tears ran down my face, and the waves were strong. I was tired.


    Yin Yijie''s chest was a little stiff and cold, but it felt quite comfortable to lean on.


    Thinking about the baby, me and his baby, I don''t know, a lot of things I don''t know.


    Right now, all he wanted was to cry to his heart''s content, or to have no thoughts at all. Tears fell down his face like beads with their strings cut, and he couldn''t stop falling ¡­


    "Dong Dong ¡­"


    There was a knock on the door.


    When the door opened, Doctor Bai came over with the medicine and shook his head.


    "The wound is very heavy ¡­" "This way ¡­"


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything as he kissed my forehead and carefully put me on the bed.


    Leaning against the headboard, soft and powerless ¡­


    It was only then that I realized that the injury this time was really quite severe. Fan Kui had instigated seven to eight people, and they were pressing down on me until my bones were about to shatter.


    The loss of blood in my stomach wasn''t too much, so it didn''t cause too much bleeding. But since I''ve been running away so often in the past, my position was very bad. Now that I''m starting labor, I''m pretty much the same as a sedan.


    Heartbreak is one of the most powerful.


    The wounds on my body, the knife in my right hand, stabbed into my thigh, almost completely, probably borrowing the pressure on my back.


    His right knee was originally going to kneel down and prop up his body and stomach. Unexpectedly, it was pushed down by someone, the kneecap stuck at the edge of the stairs and almost broke.


    My right leg was in a cast, the ligament in my upper leg was broken, and at the same time I was in a sitting position.


    "Although your injuries are quite severe, you''ll be able to recover completely after recuperating for a period of time. There won''t be any repercussions."


    Dr. White examined the wound on my leg and sighed. "Don''t move again. It''s best not to repeat the damage to my ligaments and joints."


    "The damage to the uterus is not too great, and you can fully recover. Don''t worry."


    Dr. White was standing beside me, but he seemed to be talking to Yin Yijie.


    Judging from the tone, in the eyes of the doctor, I''m probably not seriously injured.


    I didn''t move, I didn''t move.


    Looking at the doctor, I fell silent.


    "You really don''t want to come over to my side? I can only come by the next day. "


    The doctor shrugged and consulted with Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything. He waited until Bai Shaojie had left before sitting on the side of my bed. He fed me some medicine and explained carefully:


    "Ke Er, give me some time to bear with it." I''ll take care of those things. On the side of the school, the comfort has been taken care of. Don''t be upset, okay? School... Later... We''ll arrange it again. "


    I opened my mouth mechanically as I drank the medicine that helped to cure the illness.


    After finishing the medicine, Yin Yijie brought me the red dates lotus seed soup, carefully feeding it to me.


    It wasn''t the usual pampering, but rather a repressed caution.


    I frowned. Tears fell into the lotus seed soup one by one. I opened my mouth and ate.


    "Listen to me. Don''t get too angry in Yuezi. As long as he''s good, then he''s fine. How many things can he do in the future? "


    Before he could finish, his hands trembled...


    A small spoonful of lotus seed, most likely sprinkled on the quilt.


    I did not move, but listened and watched.


    He grabbed a towel from the bathroom and came out to clean me.


    Go on, feed me.


    I opened my mouth and ate slowly. I asked him,


    "Does she have to kill me? Is there something else I''ve offended her about? "


    I don''t know, subtly, always feel Fan Yizhi treated me a special kind of anger, seems not all because Yin Yijie is good to me.


    Yin Yijie wiped my mouth, thought for a while and slowly said:


    "Hmm, let me tell you, be on your guard." I heard that her father was very fond of your mother. Her mother had a quarrel once when her father hit her mother and just happened to knock a child out and never have a child again. "Her mother gave birth to three daughters, but she had no sons. The one she beat up just so happened to be her son ¡­"


    Yin Yijie''s eyes turned red as he turned around and took the cherry plum to wash.


    I suddenly understood.


    If you count Dad, I know.


    His mind was instantly incomparably clear and chaotic.


    "AHH!" My head is going to split!


    "My mother, to think that she has such a glorious history. Heh heh, heh ¡­" My mother stole her mother''s man;


    I ''stole'' her man. No wonder she was so angry that she didn''t give up until she was dead.


    My poor son, to have repaid such an old and foolish debt, wrongdoer!


    What crime did my son commit?!


    Staring into Yin Yijie''s eyes, I asked,


    "What story are you and my father? Why did everyone want to plot against me? Did everyone want to step on me and eat my flesh and drink my blood? I want to know. "


    Yin Yijie stared at me blankly. He raised his hand and hesitated for a while before picking up a tissue. He moved it close to my face and wiped it gently without saying anything.


    I remember.


    I don''t know, but it was five or six.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" I asked.


    Yin Yijie stopped and stared fixedly at me with his deep eyes. He lowered his head, sucked in a deep breath and calmly said:


    "Take care of yourself. Leave the rest to me, will you? "


    Yin Yijie continued:


    "I know your situation and your feelings. I''ll do my best. You just have to take care of yourself. Your dad... "Don''t worry."


    When the sour Yang Mei was fed to his mouth, the bitterness seeped into his heart.


    There was a hint of sweetness in it, but he was not in the mood to taste it.


    This Scene...


    I don''t know how the earth moved, Yin Yijie just disappeared after saying it disappeared. Now, it''s been a few days, and I''ve been in the hospital for more than half a day, staying by my side.


    We didn''t talk much and just sat there quietly. Or maybe he took care of me and did the same thing.


    At first I didn''t know, because I hadn''t served patients in this condition.


    Looking at how natural he looked, he even had to give me a bath every day.


    Me, it''s like a prune in my mouth.


    I don''t know if our love is still there.


    But I don''t want to.


    Our love, like mother and father, may turn out to be a poison.


    At least, I won''t talk about love until I can.


    When I woke up in the middle of the night and saw the baby lying in a pool of blood, I was scared.


    I swear, if I don''t have the ability to protect my love, if I don''t have the ability to protect my baby, perhaps it would be better not to do it in the first place.


    Without the baby''s legs, without knowing his existence, maybe I won''t be so lost.


    How happy the poor are, the downtrodden.


    I didn''t get into any high places, but I lost my best baby.


    So I started, and changed.


    However, looking at Yin Yijie''s depressed face and the grey color in his eyes, I ¡­ Let me enjoy it again.


    His doting was truly very comfortable.


    Although it was cold, there was also a kind of warmth within the cold.


    Especially since he can see through me at any time and take good care of me. There''s no reason for me to reject him, much less have the courage to do so.


    Even if they had roses and thorns, how many people would be willing to do so?


    He''s probably the only one in the world who really loved me, right?


    I got one, didn''t I?


    Satisfied, Chang Le.


    Her stomach was recovering quickly, perhaps due to the help of her baby. Although her leg was stuck on the stairs and suffered some serious injuries, her upper body was fine.


    I leaned against the headboard, a thick pile of newspapers in front of me.


    "Costumes can cause unexpected injuries. Yin Yijie calmly faces it. Charity secret manual: True Love is Priceless."


    Oh, so high profile, I, became his charity target again, it seems charity is really a good sham.


    But why do I feel like it?


    If the baby was still there, I had no doubt that we would be the happiest family.


    Unfortunately, the baby was gone.


    There was no wind in the room, so it was hard to send a message.


    There was a trace of warmth between his eyebrows. Yin Yijie would always carefully kiss my forehead.


    Yes, without the baby, we don''t know if love is still there.


    Thus, he retreated to defend the third line of defense. I didn''t think that there was a need to exterminate him. Thus, kissing my forehead and keeping it, became the standard ritual for the ones who recently met to bid farewell and console me.


    I slowly blinked my eyes. There was nothing for me to do every day, so I kept thinking about it. It seemed that I was being a bit slow.


    Yin Yijie washed the fresh strawberries and stirred a milkshake for me.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and began to wash my feet.


    "Actually, no need."


    I didn''t move, but I didn''t think it was necessary.


    There are a lot of women in the hospital, we all know that.


    Nurse Lai had taken care of me before, no worse than he had taken care of me.


    Yin Yi didn''t even raise his head, carefully lifting my legs up and wiping them clean.


    By the middle of April, the weather was already getting hot and sweaty. Naturally, there was also quite a bit of sweat.


    Yin Yijie wiped it three times.


    Or perhaps it was just as Yu Hu Bing had said: he was a stubborn man.


    Once you decide what you want to do, you''ll do it.

 C241

    Gritting my teeth, my mind was filled with the dance of a baby. It was a pity that I could only dance for a long time.


    After Yin Yijie''s hand, I did not resist, nor did I express any other thoughts.


    I wish the baby were here.


    If this was a moon after the baby was born and he treated her like this, then ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s hands did not stop moving. The clean and slightly hot towel started around his neck, little by little covering his neck, collarbone, shoulder, back, chest ¡­ The bounty grew again, to the point that I was surprised.


    I really don''t want to have to go out with two big burgers. It''s getting even more dangerous.


    But some things are out of control, alas...


    Yin Yijie slowly moved through the circle from the outside to the inside.


    I bit my lip, turned my head, and continued to pretend to ignore him.


    F * ck this, for your body to not listen to my commands, you have truly lost a lot of face.


    Yin Yijie held me in his arms. He tried to hold me under his arms as lightly as possible.


    I''m ticklish, he remembered.


    He lowered his head, and I leaned close to his shoulder. There was almost no problem with his left leg. I raised it slightly, allowing him to wipe it off ¡­


    His body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. He couldn''t get used to it after so many days.


    Close your eyes, play dead, miss your baby ¡­


    I don''t know what we''re talking about. He didn''t say anything, and neither did I.


    So we live together in a way that no one else can see but is absolutely weird.


    But, to be honest, I didn''t reject it. It was like that from the bottom of my heart.


    No matter how long we didn''t see each other, the mutual understanding between us couldn''t be replaced by anyone else.


    I, avaricious enjoyment, do not attempt to use any theory or logic to measure and limit.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Grasping my clothes, I tried to button them myself.


    His fingertips were cool, and when he grabbed the lapels of his shirt from either side to button the third time, I shuddered again.


    Yin Yijie came close to the tip of my nose. I quickly closed my eyes, my heart beating rapidly and chaotically.


    Yin Yijie slightly raised his head and kissed the center of my brows. When he released his hand, the buttons on my clothes had already been fastened.


    Once again, he lost ¡­


    I lowered my head and reconsidered my plan.


    I asked, "When can I leave the hospital?"


    Yin Yijie sat on the bed and started to cut my nails as he said slowly,


    "There''s still some time left. I''m going to need at least a month to recover from my injuries."


    I pulled my hand away. I could cut my own nails.


    I... I don''t want to be drowned by his boundless happiness.


    All of the past was still fresh in his mind.


    Even though it was always so strange, I still believed in him. However, I definitely wouldn''t be a canary that could be slaughtered by others in his hands.


    I am an ostrich. I want to evolve. "Phoenix Rebirth, Blazing Rebirth", I am not that great. Evolving an eagle shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yin Yijie didn''t let go. Instead, he held it tight and asked a quick question.


    I lowered my head, and he naturally understood what I meant. However, he might not completely understand my reasons.


    I said, "I want to avenge my baby."


    It wasn''t my mother''s fault all those years ago, and it isn''t my fault now. Why should I be trampled upon? No, I''m not a little sheep, why should I swallow my anger?


    "My baby, I have a duty to avenge him."


    "Bang ¡­"


    Another fingernail came down with a crisp hinge. Yin Yijie was carefully repairing it as he said in a deep voice:


    "Can you not risk your life? It was too dangerous. Promise me you''ll take care of yourself. I said I''d deal with it, believe me... Why would my son die in vain? "


    "My son." Yin Yijie''s tone was somewhat cold, unwilling, angry, and a tinge of regret.


    I was silent.


    He finally recognized my baby, but it was too late.


    Of all the things in the world, the thing that was lacking the most was medicine for regret.


    But I was wrong, too, wasn''t I? I don''t scold him, I want to blame him for everything, and I don''t always get what I lose.


    Me, that''s it.


    Every time the topic turned to the baby, it was often the end of the conversation, and today it was the same again.


    He waited until the nurse came in with the food and went out.


    I asked slowly:


    "Are you sure it''s your son?"


    "Of course."


    Yin Yijie looked into my eyes, not hesitating at all.


    Heh, ha ¡­ What a funny joke.


    Director Yin knew that he was his son, but his attitude had always been unclear. Ha ¡­ Perhaps it was another of his plans.


    However, there was only one son, "As long as you are well, you will be fine. There are so many things that you can do later." I understood, and he regretted it.


    Only, there was no medicine for regret in this world. It was too late.


    Even my son is willing to gamble with me, I suddenly thought of my father, maybe he really would sell me out. So, I, at this moment, broke off all feelings of love and broke my heart.


    The night breeze was gentle, and it blew gently, preventing anyone from entering. The room was as cold as ice.


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything, he understood my thoughts the best.


    Ah, I really don''t know if I should say lucky or misfortune.


    But it didn''t matter.


    After eating in silence, Yin Yijie asked me,


    "What''s your plan?" "You''re very smart, and I don''t want to hold you back ¡­"


    What do you mean?


    He held me captive. Is he qualified?


    Why? However, his good intentions weren''t like a donkey''s guts. Often, he would turn the wall over to his leg that still had the plaster on it. I shook my head.


    "I don''t know."


    "The school is too noisy, so the exam won''t be good this year. You can wait until next year, if you like. "This year ¡­"


    Since Yin Yijie had said so, he must have already had some ideas.


    He spoke slowly, without the usual domineering tone, but the meaning was almost the same.


    I shook my head, interrupting him. I will face my own problems. I''m not a house cat.


    I said, "I will walk my own path. If you want to do something, just do it, don''t worry about me. "


    I don''t like a man who gambles with my son, even if he doesn''t want to.


    I don''t want to, I''m afraid, I can''t gamble.


    Or, to put it another way, my baby and I became his constraints, making him make painful sacrifices, so let me go far away.


    I want to be an eagle, and believe him to be an eagle, I don''t want to be a burden to him, just as I don''t want to exist under his wings.


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my forehead for a long time, unwilling to let it go.


    The hustle and bustle of the world only made the room quieter and quieter.


    The nurse brings me newspapers every day, but I''m not much interested.


    Occasionally, I remembered, I had a few books.


    Reading was a very good thing. No matter the time or place, it could bring many benefits.


    The young master was known as Huai Su, while the calligraphy under the heavens called him a lone wolf.


    Mo Chi flew out from the Northern Sea Fish, slaying all of the Zhongshan rabbits with his brush ¡­


    After my teacher got drunk, he leaned on the rope bed and swept through thousands of them.


    The wind blew, the rain fell, the snow fell ¡­


    He was like a frightened ghost, only seeing dragons and serpents walking at all times.


    His brows furrowed like lightning, he started to fight against Chu Han...


    Zhang Dian is old enough to die, but my master is not old enough.


    In ancient times, everything was expensive, so there was no need for Auntie Gongsun to dance.


    The last sentence was too profound for me to understand even after several days of looking at it.


    Huaisu Book, why did it have to do with Auntie Gongsun?


    Pointing to Yin Yijie, I think, we ¡­


    He might not necessarily end up as the enemy of the clan. If he were to ask a question, wouldn''t it be against his intentions?


    "Huai Su said that the inspiration for his cursive script came from Auntie Gongsun''s slurping. Li Bai said that he was a natural born prodigy."


    Ye Zichen replied straightforwardly.


    Touch my head, my hair is dry, my heart is wet again.


    Last night Fan Kui came and shouted for a long time, as if Old Sixth had stopped him.


    I feel a little sour in my heart.


    For me, he fought with Lady Fan. Thinking about this, I... He made up his mind.


    So, when we''re together, I try to relax.


    Anyway, he gave me the baby.


    All the happiness in my life was given to me by him. Wouldn''t it be unfair if I had to blame it on him?


    "Sit on the bed?"


    Yin Yijie carried me down when I was washing my hair, but my legs were particularly inconvenient.


    But I''m tired of sitting on the bed.


    He knew it at a glance.


    After letting me sit there for a long time, I must have been worried that my legs weren''t feeling well.


    I nodded. He came every day at random, sometimes in a hurry.


    Thus, I sat quietly on the bed for his sake.


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my clean hair.


    Yin Yijie carried me to the bed and straightened my clothes bit by bit, as if I was paralyzed.


    "Can I stay tonight?"


    Yin also leaned on the bed, looking at me and asking.


    Me, Mo.


    I don''t know what he means.


    Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Remove the plaster tomorrow, I want to see..." "Is there anything wrong with that?"


    Yin Yijie had a cool look on his face. He felt that this was really the case.


    I gently lifted my hand and touched his forehead. Needless to say, compared to how I was previously, it had only been ten days or so. My eyes were sunken in, my eyes were big black circles, and my face was thin.


    Slightly depressed, Zhang Xuan''s gaze grew cold and dignified, causing one to feel fear just by looking at him.


    What could be clearer than this?


    It doesn''t seem necessary to use a trick to deal with me, does it?


    Maybe it wasn''t because of me that she was thin, but because she cherished me a little. She didn''t care about the reason, she only cared about the result.


    Yin Yijie rolled behind me, pursed his lips and lowered his head, still kissing the space between my eyebrows.


    I didn''t ask why.


    Maybe a little; but not really.


    I just feel my heart ache, just like my baby.


    I asked:


    "That matter, not only Fan Ji was jealous, but her father was also involved? "Or ¡­"


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand and kissed the back of my hand. He stroked my hair and said in a low voice:


    "Don''t worry." I''ll take care of these things. "What''s owed to me, what''s owed to my son, and what''s owed to Ke Er, must be returned."


    Well, I guessed right, I said, pointing to the morning paper.


    "Are you just going to give him the Forest Restaurant? "Then ¡­"


    The newspaper said that Yen''s intention was to concentrate on the core industries, both pharmaceutical and upstream and downstream industries, and to strengthen the core competitiveness; therefore, he began to divest some of the peripheral non-related industries.


    The hotel was one of them.


    Yin Yijie stopped and looked at me. He withdrew his stern expression and said casually:


    "Although the investment in the hotel is large, the profits are average. If they do not manage well, they will lose out soon. I put a lot of liquidity in there, and my people... "

 C242

    "I couldn''t tell from the start if I was just a bit more of a layman, but when I saw it, I already suffered a huge loss. It would be useless then. "The management of the hotel is very unique. Many of the things inside are worthless after being used for a few years. It''s not worth selling them again. Continuing on with the business is also not worth it ¡­"


    Uh, I raised my eyebrows, what did that mean? This was equivalent to throwing a poison wrapped around him like a thousand-year-old ginseng.


    I said,


    "Why tell me this? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll inform you? I can only tell that you''re trying to trick him, but don''t understand anything else. "


    Yin Yijie sat beside me and pulled me to lean on his shoulder. He said in a deep voice:


    "Ke Er is very smart and will understand." There are some things that you don''t have to worry about, but this is different. If you knew earlier, you could have learned more. Ke Er loved to study, so it was a good habit ¡­ Do you want to go abroad to study? "


    I, froze.


    He ¡­ What do you want to do? You still want to control me? No.


    I sat up and shook my head.


    "I''ve learned a lot in the past two years. I want to walk a bit by myself. "Lady Fan is very big, so it''s very dangerous for you to do this ¡­"


    Mrs. Fan was still in the dark, or rather very dark, as those who had come to see her over and over again could see.


    In that case, it would not be easy for Yin to overthrow them.


    Even though I don''t really understand it, those with the same level of strength and those who are unlucky will have a huge advantage.


    The last time Yin Yijie had been beaten up, he hadn''t been able to fight back at all. From this, it could be seen that ¡­


    According to my father, ordinary business people simply worked for them.


    Things like charging protection fees in the market were too common.


    Yin Yijie responded in such a way, I don''t know why, but I am worried.


    Yin Yijie was stunned. He pulled me back into his arms and held me tightly. He said in a bad tone:


    "Are you suspecting me? "You''re worried?"


    I raised my eyebrows and didn''t move.


    He''s always been a man, and he''s always been a tyrant. Recently, he''s been trying to be humble to me, and I''ve already given him a lot of face.


    To be able to point out his sore spot in front of him, he naturally didn''t wish to admit it.


    However, this is the truth. If he wasn''t weak, how could he not have been able to protect my baby?


    Silence. Only the heartbeat and breathing of two people could be heard.


    Yin Yijie did not continue persuading him.


    Seeing my expression, Yin Yijie probably understood what I meant.


    It sounds tempting to go abroad to study, but I don''t want to.


    I don''t want to continue living on a man. As time passes, I will be completely degenerated.


    The difference between us was too great, so Fan Kui or whatever Zhao Qian Sun or Young Master Li dared to point at my nose and talk nonsense.


    What I need now is to develop my own abilities.


    Eighteen years old, an adult. This was a good time to start a business.


    Perhaps I might not be able to establish any business, but I at least want to live up to my own meaning and value. At that time, let''s see who dares to easily sell me out.


    The bed was very big. Yin Yijie slept by the side and slept early. He stayed silent the whole night.


    The next morning, after washing my face and rinsing my mouth, Yin Yijie disappeared without a word.


    Oh, well, I don''t know what he''s going to do.


    After staying over for a night, he was unable to see the meaning behind it.


    Ignore.


    It was the same when he was removing the plaster. If he did not do something, the king and his father would be the same when they entered the bathhouse.


    According to Doctor Bai, dislocating a broken bone from a fall was just a small matter.


    when we get to the hospital, big surgery, cancer, that sort of thing...


    Before he could finish his thought, the door opened and Yin Yiji came in with a tray with a few bowls and plates on it.


    I shut my mouth. From now on, this person who never did anything to tell me would be the best choice for me to stay away from him. Otherwise, he would sell me out one day.


    The tray was placed on the coffee table. There was a bowl of noodles, a bowl of red dates and glutinous porridge, two side dishes and two snacks.


    I looked up and met his eyes.


    After a good night of sleep, the black in his eyes had clearly lightened a little. Although his face was pale, he felt a little lighter.


    I saw it, I was really tired, I only slept at my place yesterday.


    My heart ached slightly. I didn''t want to pursue his'' unspeakable secrets'' anymore.


    Maybe it was better.


    Yin Yijie rubbed my head, then picked me up and put me on the sofa.


    I, the tacit understanding that we only have ¡­ Ignore, ignore!


    Ignore. Ignore those who don''t have much time. Since we don''t have much time together, then let''s cherish it.


    The feeling of being together with him was truly very comfortable.


    Looking at the big bowl of noodles, I frowned and asked:


    "Aren''t you going to eat this? I can''t eat it. "


    I didn''t move a muscle every day. I ate and didn''t digest it, so I ate very little.


    In the early morning, I won''t have to eat for a whole day against such a big bowl of noodles.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows while holding the bowl in his hand. He carefully scooped up a pair of chopsticks and placed it next to my mouth and said blandly:


    "Taste it."


    Lowering his eyes, longevity noodles, there were some poached eggs underneath, a faint fragrance, what he had done ¡­ Longevity noodles, what he did...


    Today, the third day of the third month? He raised his head and looked at him.


    My birthday is over. That day, I...


    Last year, we finally ate the forbidden fruit, then Yin Yijie made a bowl of longevity noodles for me to eat.


    Although they didn''t have much time to spend together and spend time together, that sort of love, that kind of entanglement, it was intoxicating just thinking about it.


    On those days, I was convinced, he loved me.


    But no one knows where our love will end.


    These days, we have kept our mouths shut about this matter. Perhaps, we have no confidence at all.


    On that day this year, when I found out about the baby, I was chased out of the house by Fan, and then I became homeless, and then... It was my nightmare.


    My nightmares, if there were no babies, I might not be driven away; if there were no babies, I might still be able to go to school; if there were no babies... Is that possible?


    The baby was gone, but it had already happened.


    I don''t blame the baby. I love him.


    However, that day ¡­ Those in the past are not to be admonished. I sighed.


    "A leap moon, no one cares about a leap moon ¡­"


    For example, in May, there was only one mid-afternoon, and leap months were not counted; in August, there was only one mid-autumn.


    I just mean...


    Yin Yijie understood, but he did not mind. He softly said:


    "Whatever." I said that I would make it for you to eat, but you have to wait. "


    I, I don''t know what to say.


    There was no need to explain further or apologize for the matter between him and Fan Ji. If I still didn''t understand, then... But, my heart really hurts, that''s my baby ¡­


    "Being born and living is a type of happiness."


    That''s what he told me today last year.


    So, my baby didn''t come along, did it, had nothing to do with it?


    A faint fragrance wafted into my nose, and Yin Yijie stubbornly held the noodles to my mouth.


    I know what he means.


    I can''t let him down.


    He opened his mouth with great difficulty. It was very salty, very salty ¡­ This was probably how it was.


    Yin Yijie held me from behind and fed me slowly while speaking in a low and hoarse voice:


    "I know what Ke Er has done, and I will shoulder my responsibilities. No matter what happens in the future, you must remember to take care of yourself. "I need some time ¡­"


    "Yes, I know."


    It was not about right or wrong, nor was it about forgiveness. It was only because of this promise, this one love.


    Why, he remembered, should I emphasize it? He knows he''s wrong, so why should I criticize him so harshly? He needs it, why should I be stingy?


    As I slowly ate, I no longer insisted on doing it myself. There was no point in doing it now.


    However, Yin Yijie did more than I thought.


    He fed me a few mouthfuls of noodles, then picked up the egg white and gave it to me.


    "Would you like some porridge or this? Would you like some porridge? "


    My blood loss is more, every day in the diet, Yin Yijie insisted on this.


    Looking at the red dates, blood and glutinous porridge, I nodded:


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Without another word, Yin Yijie fed the fourth egg to me and then quietly passed the porridge to me.


    He ate the rest of the noodles, egg yolk, and broth.


    I looked up at him.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows. He looked calm as he took the bowl of porridge and fed it to me.


    Calmly, the two of us have already reached a mutual understanding of each other''s hearts, and there is no need for further entanglement.


    My heart also quieted down. I will do what I have to do. Between us, is there still any need to make more suspicions?


    Wasn''t it good that the past was past and the newcomers could still chase after them?


    Doctor Bai came early. It was only eight o''clock, and it was already time for work.


    Removing the plaster, re-examining it, he accompanied him throughout, Yin Yijie also accompanied him.


    "I recovered pretty well, better than I thought. "To adjust one''s mentality is very important at all times."


    Doctor Bai looked at the report and said meditatively.


    I was forced by Yin Yijie to do a large circle of medical examinations. There was a thick stack of reports, not including the ones that didn''t come out yet.


    However, since Doctor Bai came through the back door, he already knew the outcome.


    Yin Yijie looked at my leg. The wound was not bad, and my face looked better.


    I blush, although white peony is a doctor, this kind of lift up my pants, always not good to see?


    Yin Yijie ignored me as his finger gently slid across my wound. He felt numb for a while ¡­ "Hahahaha ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    What did this man want to do? I tried to ignore him, but I turned my head and asked,


    "How long will it take to get out?"


    Yin Yijie pulled me to sit beside him and snorted.


    "What are you going to do about Song University being hospitalized for two months ¡­"


    "Half a month."


    The answer was very simple, as if there was some unknown information being passed on.


    "Then let''s say half a month. Not even a day less is enough. Let Little Lai come over. "


    Yin Yijie frowned and bluntly made a request. He was so domineering as if everyone in the world belonged to him and had to listen to him.


    Although Yin Yijie had always been cold and forceful, his tone and decision had obviously surprised me.


    Dr. White raised an eyebrow and ignored him.


    Nurse Lai came over with him the next day, and Yin Yijie also wanted someone else to come over for a full-time job. I didn''t understand either.


    "Take a walk at normal times. If you have any problems, respond in time."


    Dr. White hung me up and told me what to do.


    I nodded. No problem.


    I''ll stand up and walk around the room, then expand the scope.


    Staying in the hospital every day, I don''t even know what''s going on outside, I...


    It was time to go out, and he could not afford to lose sight of everything.


    "What''s the rush? Get used to it first."


    Yin Yi Kui hurriedly stood up and held me, almost hugging me, not allowing me to move.


    The rest of the people in the room shunned at once ¡­

 C243

    A hint of hesitation flashed in Doctor Bai''s eyes, as if there was something wrong.


    I also felt that there was a problem, but Yin Yijie didn''t say it and didn''t want me to know. Besides not caring about it, I had no choice but to find out.


    "Don''t be too hasty with your injuries. "Take your time, it will be fine."


    Yin Yijie also spoke full of Zen language. I, I will listen to you first.


    Yin Yijie was satisfied. He hugged me and slowly walked around the bed on the coffee table.


    I pushed the IV stand in my hand and dragged my right leg, slowly moving it around. I didn''t feel as weak as I thought I would. Other than Yin Yijie''s insistence that my knees not bend too much, my movements weren''t affected at all.


    Perhaps, weeds had the vitality of grass. As long as there was still a breath of life left in them, they would always be able to stand up.


    After walking two or three rounds, he felt quite good. He could not move for more than ten days, and his bones were about to collapse.


    Pushing the IV rack, I headed for the bathroom.


    If the legs could move, they could easily use the toilet, so there was no need to trouble Yin Yijie.


    My head was still half resting on his shoulder, and my feet were a little slower.


    These days, he''s actually been taking care of me like that, sigh ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s hands tightened, but he still carried me to the bathroom and closed the door ¡­


    Why do I feel a sense of danger?


    An especially strange awkwardness was born in the bottom of his heart.


    I just stood there, not moving, not moving, not knowing what to say when I opened my mouth.


    Am I supposed to be a little more reserved? There was no meaning to it.


    Yin Yijie''s chest tightened, while my back arched even more. I didn''t know what to do.


    In the mirror, Yin Yijie''s eyes were soft. His lips curved up into a charming smile.


    He moved me forward a little and hung the bottle on the wall. He immediately undressed me naturally, and his fingers fell from my body without a trace of change.


    If I hadn''t known him so well, I would have suspected that the super pervert was someone else.


    Or was it because he was used to eating vegetarians and was already unfamiliar with meat products?


    Standing face to face, so close that I could see my pants stuck in my lap.


    Loose wide legs and long skirt pants, specially prepared for leg injuries, can be raised up to the legs.


    I... My breathing isn''t good. In this state, I ¡­ I can do it myself, this way... Lowering my head and rushing to the ground, I can''t even pee.


    My body is trembling slightly. No matter how I look at it, this appearance is really ¡­ True...


    "What''s wrong, Ke Er?"


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my forehead. His voice was warm and his lips were moist. He sounded just like a father.


    Perhaps, when one is ill and hospitalized, one is more inclined to animal nature? Since that''s the case, there''s probably no need for me to ¡­ Actually, I just thought it was weird.


    Actually, we both had babies before, and he often helped me wash up ¡­


    I don''t know how many stories have happened in the bathroom.


    Right now, it was nothing.


    Yin Yijie stretched out his hand and turned on the water dragon on the sink. The sound of water splashing started, dispelling my awkwardness ¡­


    Gritting my teeth, I, loosen up ¡­


    His aura lightened up, and after releasing it, he felt comfortable.


    Yin Yijie also felt relieved. He sighed softly and blew out a fragrant wind.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Stand up, I want to dress myself.


    My hand is fine, really...


    "Same."


    Without a word, Yin Yijie put me on and carried me out.


    I pushed the IV rack, buried my head in his neck, and muttered,


    "I want to leave by myself, the doctor said ¡­"


    Yin Yijie placed me down on the sofa, shifted my butt, and placed me on it. He kissed my forehead and said:


    "At the beginning, walk a little less so that your new ligaments don''t get damaged. When you''re done, you can walk as much as you want."


    I pouted, speechless.


    Yin Yijie left me with a pile of fruits and went back to work.


    I glanced at his figure, living in his air, I have to say, very comfortable, eating strawberries, although still a little sour, but far better than the bayberry.


    While he was busy with his work, I casually picked up the ''Classic of Songs'' with a touch of elegance, flipped through it to pick it up, and then my eyes fell on this poem:


    The mulberry has a leaf that is difficult.


    How happy it is to see a gentleman.


    The mulberry tree has a leaf, and the leaf has a vowel.


    Since he had already seen a gentleman, why would he not be happy?


    The mulberry has an A, and its leaves have an A.


    Since I''ve seen the gentleman, I''ll use the Dexterity Glue. "" No, no.


    The heart loves enough, don''t you think so? How could he forget where the core was?!


    The brush style of the "Book of Songs" was indeed the most simple materialistic technique. It was much more effective than working or doing things. It was just like the grass fragrance in March. It was simple, natural, and had a long aftertaste.


    Tasting the poem "Fu Sang" carefully, as if he saw a "gentleman" among the mulberry leaves, "hide in the center, when forget"!


    Yin Yijie stood in front of me, looking at my face, gently pinching my nose. His eyes were bright, although he didn''t say it, it was obvious.


    I smirked and pursed my lips, blinking slowly.


    My man, for whatever reason, at least for the moment I knew he was mine, and how could I ever forget that he was hiding in the center?


    Love, there is no reason, and there is no way to part with it...


    Yin also lowered his head so low that his breath landed on my face. It was like a warm winter wind, making one''s heart itch.


    He leaned over and looked at the poem in my hand. The air grew lighter, the temperature soared, and I could feel his nose on my face, or less than two millimeters away.


    I didn''t know what he wanted to do, but I nervously held onto the book in my hands, slightly trembling.


    "Take a bath, will you?"


    Yin Yijie''s voice was very soft, his lips were right next to my ear.


    I, I don''t know what to do...


    I, at this moment, have surrendered. It seems that I have no sense of self, no consciousness, no self-possession.


    It seemed like he answered with a "hmm", but it didn''t seem like he answered with a "hmm".


    His words had completely bewitched me. No matter what he does, he seems to be able to tolerate it, accept it, and like it.


    Yin Yijie, pull out the medicine for me.


    He had been working on the needle every day recently, so he was already a master at it.


    He doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. Even if we don''t say anything, he won''t let anyone come. Therefore, he did everything he could do, even if it was just learning.


    I put my hand on his palm, as if it were never as big as his hand.


    He didn''t move at all.


    Yin Yijie wiped it with a cotton swab, then gently rubbed it and asked me,


    "Does it hurt? It''s already turned into a beehive. "


    I slightly shook my head. This was the case with too many needles. The back of both of my hands was mottled with spots. The beehive was a little exaggerated, but it definitely wasn''t good-looking.


    This time, being hospitalized, it seems that I have been tormented enough.


    However, it felt good.


    Yin Yijie let go of my hand, picked up my arm and went to the bathroom.


    I was shocked, he wants to give me a bath?!


    Closing my eyes, I don''t know anything.


    I bit my lip so hard that my mind was full of paste. I didn''t know what to think, accept it or refuse it, and I kind of wished he would tell me.


    But, how could he tell me this?


    The bathtub had already been filled with water. The steam coming from the small bathroom was getting more and more confusing.


    A special aura began to spread, causing people to not know what to do.


    Yin Yijie carried me to the side and sat me down. Like peeling a dumpling, he neatly peeled me clean and placed me in the bath.


    My legs were better, and he wouldn''t let me stand in the shower.


    Just as I laid down, I turned my head ¡­


    He already took off his own pants, leaving only his pants. He didn''t have a wet body when he gave me a bath. This was originally an old rule, but ¡­


    Fingers on the edge of the tub, I turned to the wall, slowly put my hand into the water.


    Water, Bath... It was truly a good thing. It could greatly reduce the pressure and make people feel relaxed.


    Release slowly in water...


    I tried my best to not think too much.


    It seemed that there was no need to reject him now.


    He ¡­


    He was like that. What more did I need to say?


    Her smooth and elastic chest was pressed close to my smooth skin. Her large hands started on top of my head, first washing my hair, then my body ¡­


    It was probably because he hadn''t had a bath for a long time, and the effect of the bath was really not to his liking. As soon as he touched it, his fingers became covered in a layer of mud.


    Yin Yijiu splashed a handful of water, slowly poured it over, washed it off, and then rubbed it over once more ¡­


    I slouched against him, closing my eyes, closing my mouth, closing my eyes...


    His hand was light and soft, as if I were really a baby.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Leaning on his shoulder, I shivered. I couldn''t suppress it anymore.


    He bit his lips tightly, hoping he wouldn''t shout out.


    Because of the small production, there was often something coming out from the ground, which was much less than in the past few days.


    As we all know, the water in the tub has risen by at least half.


    Me, Me...


    I want it.


    Damn it, it turned out like this! I was leaning on his shoulder, my face close to his neck, and I didn''t know if my lips were touching his neck or something.


    She shrank into his embrace, her arms grabbing onto his neck and landing on his chest. She grabbed onto his waist, trying her best to fit close to him ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s chest was stiff and his body was stiff.


    He did not open his mouth, but slowly, he changed the water and ¡­


    Finally, he loosened his grip, and in addition to my forehead and hair, he kissed my earlobe. He felt so light and light ¡­


    The feeling of having his bones corroded slowly came over. He didn''t need to move his hands. His legs were lifted without his mind''s control ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s breathing became heavier and heavier as his left hand tightly hugged me ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" "I ¡­"


    He was hot and empty, as if he wanted something to fill me up.


    It''s empty inside...


    That''s it... I want it, I really like it, I really want it...


    How long has it been? How long has it been since his last love ¡­

 C244

    That time, it was also in the hospital. We played with the phoenix, and then we had a baby ¡­


    "Mm ¡­"


    I fell into his arms. I came just in time, but my heart suddenly cooled down.


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand and washed it slowly.


    His heart turned cold and his body also became much colder.


    His consciousness became clear.


    I suddenly thought, was this also the reason why Yin Yijie was so insistent these days?


    The hospital was a good place, but also a bad place.


    Perhaps, I can also think, if there is no hospital, my baby will not leave?


    "Grow up and think about the baby. It won''t be a problem if I have to do two or three of them. "


    Dress me up, Yin Yijie said.


    I looked up at him.


    He could always guess what I was thinking, looking into his eyes, those gray eyes, that layer of lingering gloom so obvious.


    She gently leaned into his embrace, letting him do whatever he wanted to her.


    Leaning on his chest, I said,


    "Don''t come here often if you have nothing to do. If you want to rest, come over at night. Maybe I can help you a little. "


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything, just pulled on his pants and let me stand in front of him. He gave me a bra that was a size bigger and felt very comfortable.


    I even forgot it myself. I was very busy some time ago and could barely wear the old ones. As a result, I didn''t go and buy a new one. Unexpectedly ¡­


    Yin Yijie slowly buttoned my shirt, not saying anything.


    I already know.


    Lifting my head and touching his face, I nodded.


    "I will grow up as soon as I can. Don''t worry. However ¡­ "Don''t tire yourself out too much, there are some ¡­"


    Some things, he might have to.


    Forget it, he knows it better than I do.


    We waited until he had showered and changed his clothes before we opened the door and came out.


    Two cool and handsome men stood at the door. One of them raised his eyebrows and said:


    "That bastard is going to commit murder and set fire to the world. Too much!" "If I were to say so, it would simply be asking for a beating. Let me go ¡­"


    Yin Yijie waved his hand, interrupting his words and helped me to a seat. He then kissed my forehead.


    Yin Yijie said lightly:


    "If you want to walk, you can walk in the house. Don''t wander around. I''ll go out. Come over when you have time. Take good care of yourself. "


    I looked at the two unfamiliar brothers, then looked at Yin Yijie, nodded, and said,


    "Be careful."


    When Yin Yijie left, the two cool and handsome guys in camouflage remained.


    I don''t know if they''re watching me or protecting me, but it doesn''t matter much to me.


    I accept most of what Yin Yijie has done.


    What I want to do, no one can stop me.


    Maybe he and I are still two layers of skin, and we haven''t even become one yet.


    So what? We were originally two different people.


    Sitting under the window, I picked up the Book of Songs and continued to play with it.


    Therefore, in the face of Fan Gong''s provocation, I can generously wave my hand and say:


    "You brute, I won''t lower myself to your level."


    But Fan Kui and I will definitely get along, no need to think about it, Yin Yijie comes to the hospital almost every day, she shouldn''t be so angry to hang herself.


    How great would it be if she could really bear to hang herself, but her dream was very full and reality was very hard.


    I''ll save it.


    But then again, she doesn''t hang herself now, and I''m going to hang her one day.


    Bullying me, bullying him, and even getting rid of my baby. If I don''t take this lying down, wouldn''t I be too fucking useless?


    I took a bite out of the cucumber. I have an idea, so I picked up the cucumber. It felt like ¡­ It was a little disgusting.


    One of the great benefits of being a mediocre person was that his mind was calm and serene.


    Occasionally, he would flip through the ''Classic of Virtue'' and ponder over it. There really was a little bit of it. Only after experiencing many vicissitudes of life could he finally comprehend its subtleties.


    My experience was too little, so I could only understand a little. The more I studied, the more I felt that I was ignorant.


    As such, he spent most of his time on it, and this time passed by extremely quickly.


    My legs were recovering very quickly. After Yin Yijie left early in the morning, I sneaked out of my room to take a walk outside.


    The sickroom that I live in isn''t many here. I came out and took a few steps ¡­


    The sickroom was surrounded by three people. There was a small clam window at the door and a small white curtain at the back. The curtain was slowly opened as the people in the room got up.


    I looked around, then walked on, took the elevator, and went out.


    There is a small mussel garden below my room, my destination is that garden, go there to sit, breathe fresh air, let oneself thoroughly come alive.


    Yeah, the baby''s gone, and I''m still alive.


    The dead are dead, and the living should live on. I made a mistake, and I will prepare for a possible second time.


    Having a baby is a very happy thing. I think I will want it again in the future.


    As summer approached, the weather had already turned hot. In fact, it even felt hot and stuffy ahead of time.


    Bewildered, yes, bored.


    This kind of depressing atmosphere made people feel as if the air was insufficient, or the fish had lost water. It was as if a moment of carelessness could cause suffocation.


    The weather was not bad. Even though it was early in the morning, the sun was already high in the sky.


    Sunlight shone in all directions, piercing into the dark corners, making all dust disappear without a trace.


    The four big and small glass doors and windows repeatedly reflected the sunlight to more corners, but it was much more shady now.


    The flowers in the garden were blooming well.


    The multicolored rose was also full of smiles.


    I pulled on my clothes and walked slowly along the small rockery and the dragonclaw locust under the eaves.


    He didn''t know why, but after staying in the house for so long, he actually didn''t like the sun nor did he want to be exposed to it.


    He had a nagging feeling that the weather wasn''t good today.


    There was a chair behind the arch, and I walked slowly toward it.


    His legs were almost healed, but he was still a little tired after walking so much. He might need to exercise more.


    Or perhaps, I was too eager to achieve my goals.


    After all, who could have left so quickly with a broken ligament? If it wasn''t for Yin Yijie and Doctor Bai searching for a famous doctor, they probably wouldn''t be able to get out within two months.


    The dragon-claw locust was a very interesting plant. It had a large mass of bared fangs and brandished claws, and its branches were weirdly hard like nautical masks.


    The rigidity and softness of the trees were typical of the dragonclaw locust.


    Sit in its shadow, and your heart will soften.


    "What happened? Why did you attack so ruthlessly?"


    On the other side of the corridor, people were whispering in the dark, talking about the dark.


    "It was purely an accident. "That Zhou Qingyun is too much, holding her head is enough for me. She has to shout for her brothers. If I don''t get rid of her, how else can I get out?"


    Zhou Qingyun? The words that brushed past my ear suddenly caught my attention.


    His heart trembled violently. "What happened to Zhou Qingyun?"


    "Sigh ¡­" That''s true. However, she didn''t know what would happen if she did. She didn''t mean to do it, but now it''s gotten out of hand ¡­ "


    Why does this sound a little familiar to me? Could it be the cool guys who protected me?


    His ears immediately pricked up. It seemed that the changes in the outside world had not calmed down, or perhaps the show was even getting more and more intense. He just did not know that Zhou Qingyun ¡­ What was wrong with her?


    If this matter was blown up, how big of a ruckus would it be?


    I, suddenly a cold air rose from the bottom of my feet. A cold wind blew past and the dragon-shaped locust shook its head with all its might. It did not know, but it was very regretful ¡­


    "Then don''t let her know. He wouldn''t die anyway, so he would have to suffer a bit. He might as well mind his own business next time. Besides, if it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be like this. "


    The two men acted as if nothing had happened. Their words were filled with righteousness and even some hatred.


    "That''s true. If she hadn''t acted on her own to force the little girl, the young master would have been fine. The big one doesn''t have to go crazy, and there''s a lot of work to do, everyone. "


    This protection of my Cool feeling very indignant, the tone of reproach faded, sigh regretful intention.


    "Sigh, what a pity." It disappeared just like that. They all said that the young master was much better in every aspect than others. If he grew up ¡­ No wonder Young Master Yin was so mad, his own son ¡­ I''d go crazy too. Forget it, let me handle this matter. Why did you come out? Where''s the girl? "I wonder who her temper is like ¡­"


    The strange man seemed to be filled with righteous indignation and was rather curious.


    "Who knows, the little girl isn''t like her mother, nor is she like her father. She''s both soft and tough, and she''s hard to deal with. "I heard Zhou Qingyun was good to her before, so I came over to take a look. All of you, be careful ¡­"


    The cruel man who protected me seemed to have a different opinion of me.


    However, my ears were buzzing and I couldn''t hear anything.


    Young master, my baby, my baby that took shape for five months.


    Yin Yijie went crazy. Oh, so he came to the hospital every day to watch over me, do you think I''m the baby''s mother?


    He went crazy and pushed the hotel out.


    He''s crazy, driving Fan out of his mind.


    However, what about Zhou Qingyun?


    Zhou Qingyun was nosy? Without Zhou Qingyun, nothing would have happened to my baby?


    This, I... He had to think about it.


    He sneaked back into the room, but no one noticed.


    Standing at the window, I could no longer see anyone in the small garden downstairs, but I remembered that saying.


    Nurse Lai came to change me, and I asked her to answer the phone.


    Yes, my things are gone.


    I can''t go back to the hotel. I don''t know how the hotel dealt with things after such a long time.


    That''s all I have, who knows...


    My schoolbag is at school, and it''s gone.


    In the past, when I was hospitalized comfortably, I always brought my schoolbag with me, as well as my phone and book, which allowed me to study while resting.


    But not this time.


    No comfort at all, I didn''t see it.


    As for the items, there were none.


    Holding onto Nurse Lai''s phone, I couldn''t think straight.


    My money''s in the hotel, and my passbook, and what am I going to do without it? Do you want to go back to the hotel?


    Without my schoolbag, my book is gone, but there are so many things in there for me...


    "AHH!" I want to look up at the sky. Roar! Nothing, I have nothing now! Without Ben, Brian and I couldn''t get in touch.

 C245

    Could it be that I ¡­ My hands began to shake, and I sat on the edge of the sofa. I suddenly felt very cold.


    Apart from the jade bracelet and ring I had with me, there was nothing else.


    Even his clothes were bought by Yin Yijie.


    Could it be that the old me will completely draw a line between them? However, I am empty-handed, I ¡­ At least my student ID is still there... Student ID Card, Ah, Student ID Card...


    His mind was in chaos, space was in chaos, his entire being was in chaos.


    He didn''t know how many things had happened behind his back.


    Had everything changed, had I run to the Western Hemisphere or crossed over to another time?


    Looking at the phone in my hand, I hesitated for a long time.


    I want to know how the school is doing after all this time, and how Brian is, and my schoolbag, and what Fan might be up to.


    Yes, finding him was undoubtedly the most appropriate choice.


    At this time, I could only look for him. As for Zhou Qingyun''s matter, I knew that he was the most suitable person for me to ask.


    Suppressing a sliver of unease, I quickly dialed the number and said:


    "Ran Hua, my makeup is really good."


    Lan Lan seemed surprised, and was stunned for a moment. She quickly responded:


    "Makeup?!" "How is it, all right?"


    Heh, he still cares about me that much, even if I called the right number today.


    Gritting my teeth in thought, I nodded and said:


    "Mm, it''s about time. I want to ask how the school is doing. And me... Tell me everything. "Thank you."


    Lan Lan seemed to have moved to another place, and the surrounding noise died down. She seemed to have thought about it, and her voice was much deeper than before. She slowly replied:


    "The school has already announced the expulsion. But it doesn''t matter, it can be done next year; Brian says he''ll consider helping you out of the country. Don''t worry too much, anyway. Everyone knew about the situation that day. Since you''re not here, there''s less discussion. Teacher Zhou had always wanted to help you stay in school to check or to keep your records, but later on she tried to help you graduate. A few days ago, she was beaten up on her way home and her legs were fractured. "Take your school bag home, someone stole his home."


    Ran Hua said:


    "Brian couldn''t get in touch with you, so I said your book was probably stolen." He told me to tell you not to worry about anything and his brother. That was about it. I don''t know why you want to be expelled all of a sudden, and whether you''re a normal graduate or not. Sigh ¡­ "Since when did Brian become your big brother with nice makeup?"


    Golden Birds spoke very quickly, and actually used such a tasteless sneer at the end.


    It didn''t matter if he was expelled, since it had already become a fact. If he wasn''t in a hurry to go to school, it would still be next year. Since the child was already dead, it was still too early to take revenge.


    The problem now is, Zhou Qingyun, for my sake, you have to be ¡­ Zhao Yun, her family was robbed?!


    I asked, "How is Zhao Yun right now? Their family was robbed, did they have any big losses? Is there anything wrong with a person? Zhao Yun ¡­ Is it because my schoolbag was stolen? "How did you know?"


    I''m worried about the phone book I gave Zhao Yun''s mother.


    It might not be of much use now, but it might be very disadvantageous for Zhao Yun to be found, and it might also be disadvantageous for his mother.


    As for the reason why they were robbed, if it was ¡­


    "Yes, sir," replied Ran Hua crisply.


    "People are fine, so the losses aren''t that great." The situation at their house is average, too. Cash, her mother''s jewelry, and your school bag are probably less than ten thousand dollars. Everyone was guessing the reason, but they were not certain. I heard from the shop assistant that it must be because of your school bag. Otherwise, why would they rob your school bag? "


    "Do you know who?"


    I tried to ask.


    Her heart was very cold. Zhou Qingyun was beaten up, Zhao Yun was robbed, if it was all him, then what should I think, what should I do?


    Why is he doing this?


    That''s right, if it wasn''t for Zhou Qingyun, I wouldn''t have gone that day.


    I don''t care about the bullshit Principal and Secretary, I only know that Zhou Qingyun treats me well, so I will listen to what she says.


    But you can''t blame the baby for that, can you?


    In truth, Zhou Qingyun was just thinking for my sake.


    Even if something unexpected happened, he couldn''t blame it all on her, right?


    "I don''t know." They didn''t say. I can ask for you. Zhao Yun didn''t say anything, he just said that he would ask for an extra copy every time he sent out the exam papers, and that it was for you. "


    Ran Hua was also deep in thought, but he was fairly certain that there shouldn''t be any problems.


    I know, my mind is in a mess, but I have a rough idea of what''s going on.


    Not only Zhou Qingyun, even Zhao Yun couldn''t avoid it. He actually asked for the exam papers for me, this idiot.


    I don''t know if I have any use for those exam papers, or if I want to take the college entrance exam, it might not be of much use to me.


    I study well, but those things don''t really matter.


    However, for Zhao Yun to do this ¡­


    "Where are you? I went to the hospital a few times, but I couldn''t find you ¡­ "


    Lan Hua suddenly asked me.


    I shook my head.


    I''m just one... What kind of person am I?


    I don''t know.


    But no matter what kind of person I was, there was no reason for him to look for me, was there?


    Why are you looking for me? I said,


    "Don''t look for me. Prepare for the exam. "


    I am a wandering soul who mistakenly entered the mortal world. I am a meteor that went into the wrong orbit. Since I know, I should work hard to go down my own path.


    Lan Hua and I are not related, do not want, do not want to owe anyone, also do not want to bring disaster to anyone.


    "How can you do it alone? Even if he didn''t participate in the college entrance exam, he still had to live and eat after leaving the hospital. Where are you going to stay? "These ¡­"


    The question was very direct, very urgent and very real.


    Yes, life, survival, I have not lived, really a little confused.


    He probably has some ideas. Ran Hua is older than us to begin with, so his experiences are different as well. He should probably have some practical thoughts.


    But I don''t need to, I''m an adult now, without the baby, I''m alone, without any scruples.


    I can''t believe a man can''t live.


    After hanging up, I sat on the sofa in a daze.


    Going into society, no matter how many times I think about it, I''m always more or less separated by a wall or a layer of window paper. Society, that man-eating society, am I finally going to stumble my way in?


    Am I really going to fall into this sad end without any preparation?


    Perhaps it was not that scary. After graduating from university, one would only be able to enter society in three to five years. It was just a matter of time.


    I don''t think I''m going to be so useless as to be torn apart by a whirlpool of society.


    If that''s the case, then maybe I''m out of commission.


    Suddenly, I remembered that there was a special recruitment column in the morning paper. There was a lot of information about the recruitment process, so I could try it on.


    With Nurse Lai''s phone in my hand, I smiled apologetically at her.


    Sigh, being born in this world, how could she be completely isolated from the world? Fortunately, Nurse Lai was not too bad. She only said that she would pick up the phone for her.


    I smiled helplessly.


    Lowering his head, he began to seriously study the job advertisements.


    There were all kinds of doormen, security guards, cashiers, cashiers, waiters, dishwashers, electricians, secretaries, typists ¡­ I really can''t remember them all.


    I found all the newspapers of the past few days, and more information.


    Looks like some things aren''t as difficult as I thought.


    After studying for the better part of the day, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was'' just so ''. Everything was difficult at the start. With the first attempt, things would become much easier later on.


    Just like me and Yin Yijie''s first time...


    "What are you doing?"


    Cao Cao''s legs were long before he thought of him. Yin Yijie was standing beside me, frowning.


    I looked up at him, and my eyes began to wander.


    Although I can''t be sure after listening to one or two words, but why do I keep having the feeling that Zhou Qingyun''s matter is related to him? I didn''t dare to call Zhao Yun, so I don''t know how to deal with it. However, it seems like the matter regarding the phone book hasn''t been leaked out yet.


    It''s just that, facing Yin Yijie, I have a feeling that I can''t explain.


    Lowering his head, Yin Yijie already understood everything. He sat beside me and slowly drank the water without saying anything.


    The air was a little heavy, as if the weather was about to enter summer.


    Me, a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know. I just feel uncomfortable.


    Yin Yijie treats me so well, and incidentally, although no one said anything about it, but Liao Liang and her mother are so kind, I feel that ¡­ Yin Yijie, is he that type of person? At the very least, I can''t blame him like this.

 C246

    Putting the newspaper to one side and gently leaning on his shoulder, I said,


    "Find something to do. I know my own path the best. Wasn''t experience something to be accumulated? "Hmm ¡­" Are you angry? "


    Perhaps it was because I had made up my mind, but I was a little worried. I really didn''t want to ruin this final atmosphere.


    Yin Yijie silently sighed and held me in his arms. He then spoke to me in a low voice:


    "I still say that."


    Leaning against his chest, listening to his heartbeat, I nodded my head and said,


    "I''ll take care of myself."


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything. His chest was like the surface of the sea, rolling up and down with strong waves. Each of his moves were heavy and solid.


    I stick to it, quietly, enjoying this rare peace.


    I held his arm and said nothing.


    There are so many things he doesn''t want to talk about, I might as well not ask.


    "BOOM!" Dong! "BOOM!"


    Breathing is undulating, thumping is healthy heart beat, life is very fresh.


    "There''s something in South Asia that I''m asking you to do. Don''t you want to go?"


    Yin Yijie asked me softly.


    I raised my head slightly and touched my forehead to his chin.


    I said,


    "In the future. When I have the ability, I won''t worry about anything you tell me. Others have nothing to say. If it''s just a little secretary, I''ll go anywhere. "


    To live under his wing, to be an office secretary, so different from him, I might as well go my own way, quietly sit in my corner typists.


    At least I can protect my dignity, and I don''t have to be teased.


    Our affairs, I believe, are known to the perceptive, whether they understand our entanglement or not, but I do not want to stand in such a low position.


    Yin Yijie was silent again. He picked me up and sat on his lap. He personally thought about it for a long time.


    His embrace was so comfortable. It was the most suitable temperature and elasticity for a human, it was very easy to drown.


    He wanted to sit like this for the rest of his life, forever, despite all the annoying questions.


    Ye Zichen squinted his eyes comfortably.


    Ye Zichen relaxed his body, and quickly fell asleep.


    I almost forgot to sleep in his arms.


    At that time, I still suppressed my doubts and uneasiness, using my trust to get his favor.


    He hadn''t thought that acting for so long would become true just like that.


    I have no doubt that he is like me.


    Heh, we are really the same kind of people, someone said. One blanket is not covered by two kinds of people, we ¡­ Are they all geniuses? A perfect match?


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie called me in a low voice, as if he was talking crazy.


    "Mm ¡­"


    I inched my nest and replied lazily.


    Did the two of us fall asleep at the same time?


    I don''t know. I''m going to be here soon anyway, so I can''t think that much.


    "If you really want to find a job, then... Try to think about it the big way. Every time you do something, think about why. Not only do you have to do it well, you also have to think about how you can do it better. "It''s best to find more promising jobs with large amounts of information and do things that belong to the management category. Don''t do technical jobs ¡­"


    Yin Yijie spoke very slowly, probably considering my current comatose state.


    I raised my head and looked at him drowsily. I didn''t understand.


    All I wanted to do was go out and find a job, make money, make a living, and then think about something else.


    I don''t understand what he''s saying.


    What did Liao Liang do? Counting cartons? Label?


    All of them seem easy... And the money comes faster, a month... I heard that there''s a two-week salary payment... Frowning, I don''t understand.


    It was as if entering society was really different. The specific problems were so trivial.


    Sad ¡­


    Frowning, a kiss fell on his forehead. It was so light, so soft.


    He raised his head slightly, and his eyelids twitched slightly, as if he had seen him. He was facing me.


    His lips, gentle; his mouth, sweet, sweet, from a special angle, blowing up my nose.


    He immediately started to ferment and rapidly expanded. In a short while, my face turned red and my body started to heat up ¡­


    Lightly reaching out his hand, he shifted his position and wrapped his arms around Ye Zichen''s neck ¡­


    I don''t know what we''ve been doing for so long ¡­


    Yin Yiji kissed my nose and said:


    "Time to eat."


    Big shame! He looked at me for a long time. Why does he want to eat?


    These days, anything strange would happen. Sad!


    However, I am almost fine now, no need to infusion, a few injections, some medicine, Western medicine together, can support half of the rice.


    The medicine before meals, eating red dates blood glutinous porridge, can this be considered as the medicine during meals?


    Yin Yijie did not explain. I eat until I''m full.


    No matter what the situation was, no matter how poor or rich, they had to eat their fill and sleep well.


    The night was not bad. A crescent moon, its splendor like a gauze, brought about so much charm.


    Yin Yijie hugged me as he turned off the lights. He faced the moon and sat quietly, admiring it.


    Our world, the moon is not full, only this...


    The night breeze was cool and refreshing, causing one to want to sleep comfortably.


    Leaning into his arms, there was no justice if he didn''t sleep.


    I''ve decided to follow orders...


    "You''re tired?"


    Yin Yi Kui kissed my eyelids, his voice hoarse.


    "Mm ¡­" "I don''t know ¡­"


    I sleep a lot.


    If he hadn''t been there, I probably wouldn''t have slept.


    Listening to the ruckus outside, it wasn''t even 10 o''clock yet.


    I was very sleepy when I had a baby, and now, it''s much better.


    Yin Yijie smiled silently and hugged me. He turned on the lights, put on the water and took a bath.


    I was suddenly surprised: I was fine, I was fine.


    Even if the legs weren''t too convenient, bathing was something that I, I, could do.


    Grasping my clothes, I felt my heart beating wildly, my breathing became ragged, and my body slightly trembled ¡­


    The kiss was broken. Starting from my cheek and not moving, he would kiss wherever he touched. Slowly, bit by bit, he would kiss on both sides of my earlobe and start licking.


    Many days of depression, the impending separation, like the ebb tide quickly down, revealing the hidden exquisite love.


    No matter what, no, there was no reason. Any reason was unnecessary.


    Facing him, I never had much resistance. The fire on my body started burning up at a speed I could sense ¡­


    Yin Yijie''s heart was pounding and his breathing was erratic.


    It was as if all the pressure had been lifted. At least for the time being, it revealed a naked desire.


    Needless to say, he has more than once spoken out on my temptation to him, and it was easy for us to be together once, though at a great price...


    Since he had paid the price, there was no reason. Yes, there was no reason to be together.


    When the volcano erupts, the hard ground will be torn apart; when the hurricane goes berserk, the vast ocean will tremble ¡­ The deeper the suppression, the more powerful the release would be.


    The earth shook a little, as if it could destroy everything within a hundred miles ¡­


    In the tub, water splashed everywhere.


    I, stick close to him and follow the feeling with him ¡­ Try to make it easier for him.


    Desire and trembling came from the depths of his soul. They ceaselessly spread throughout his body as they swept away reason, leaving behind only desire.


    From a light kiss to a deep kiss, Yan Yijie changed his body into water twice. When his body was washed clean, the temperature also reached its peak.


    "Don''t... "I want you to ¡­"


    Crouching on his neck, I don''t want his hand, it can''t fill me up, don''t...


    "Let''s change it to something new ¡­"


    Yin Yijie pressed my hand down and quickly let go of the water. We were all covered in water.


    He slid down a little and sat in the tub, feeling very different from the bed.


    I can no longer resist such a temptation.


    Yin Yijie was also breathing rapidly. His little brother was already in the first class combat readiness.


    "Come..." Yes, hug my waist ¡­ "So smart, so obedient ¡­"


    But I have enough. As long as I have him, I have enough.


    But, he wanted to teach me, this is the first time he''s taught me so earnestly.


    However, I''ve always listened to his words. Following the momentum of his words, one, two, three ¡­


    "Ying ¡­"


    Lying on top of him, I''m powerless.


    For the first time, I did it myself.


    Suddenly, he remembered that time at home, when he was alone in the bath, he had ¡­ His head was buried deep in Yin Yijie''s neck, his face as hot as fire.


    The water in the bath was full again, washing the sweat off our bodies.


    "Don''t move."


    Yin Yijie bit my ear as he threatened me.


    Three times. Ah, this awesome guy did it three times in a row.


    I...


    It was very embarrassing to say that she had gotten one more time ¡­


    "I''m going out for two days, you have to ¡­" Just stay in the hospital and don''t run around. "


    Yin Yijie held me and slowly finished the work.


    He always paid attention to the ending scene, gently kissing my cheek, speaking very seriously.


    I nodded. He''s got things to do, everybody''s got things to do, just do it.


    Happiness and happiness can easily make a person drunk and sleepy...


    The night was beautiful, and the moon was as cool as water. It poured down onto the ground, pouring down water ¡­


    "Ying ¡­"


    Unconsciously snorting lightly, I suddenly understood that it was really water that spilled out.


    Ah Ah Ah Ah... After staring blankly for just a moment, he ¡­ Yin Yijie attacked again.


    I too... I too... Too speechless.


    My mind was not clear, and my body had surrendered for a long time.


    I can tell by the feel of his hand that I''m ready... This world was truly speechless.


    "No, you should rest well ¡­"


    I begged him.


    Why does it always seem like the end of the world?


    It had already been three times, yet he still wanted to, was this person made of iron?


    His desires were too terrifying!


    Crack! I completely crumbled, but my body was trembling happily under his hands. The emptiness felt like it was real.


    Apparently, my brain can''t hold on for much longer either ¡­


    "Hungry ¡­" "It''s been half a year, and I''m very hungry ¡­"


    Yin Yijie bit my ear, his voice was hoarse and full of charisma, as if he was a demon.


    Just this sentence alone was enough to make one sink into depravity.


    Not to mention the meaning behind his words.


    If it''s true, this... If I still refuse, then heaven will not forgive me.


    Yin Yijie was very satisfied with my hesitation and concession.


    Ah!


    How could this be possible?


    However, it seemed like Yin Yijie was trying his best to set this record.


    It seemed to show that such things could be accumulated.


    I was speechless.


    If happiness can be saved, I seem to...


    There was no need to care too much about it.


    As long as he truly loves me, then everything that should happen to me will belong to me sooner or later, right?


    Just like this love, one time down, you know...


    After a few months, he would be able to take a bath by himself. From this alone, one could see just how powerful he was.


    Lying on the bed, my hands were resting softly on his head. My hair was all wet ¡­


    I laugh, the moon falls in the west, love breaks...


    "Go to sleep, you''re tired."


    Yin Yijie was filled with happiness and happiness after eating his fill, as if he had released all of his pent-up pressure.


    "Mm ¡­" "You sleep too."


    I knew he was far more tired than I was.


    My heart aches for the work during the day and night.


    Yin Yijie kissed me slowly, the tip of his tongue was full of affection, as if it wasn''t enough. As he kissed me, he said,


    "Do you believe that I''ve been hungry for half a year?"


    I laughed, closed my eyes, and lay down on the crook of his arm, and when he let go, I said,


    "If you say so ¡­"


    Yin Yijie didn''t say anything else as he tightly hugged me. Boundless happiness seeped into the moon and the stars ¡­


    Urgent phone rings, love to disturb people''s clear dream.


    My first thought was: someone''s dead!


    He opened his eyes and saw that Yin Yijie had picked up the phone.


    "Is that so?" That''s perfect, take away ¡­ No need... "According to the original plan, I''ll be there in a moment."


    The joy on his face matched the bloodlust in his eyes. The iron bloodlust in his smile was so cold that it sent chills down one''s spine.

 C247

    This was the expression unique to hunters when they found a wolf in a trap. Or, Liu Bei was happy and impatient when he imprisoned Cao Cao.


    I pulled up the covers. He was naked.


    He felt like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, he even had his fur peeled off ¡­ I held the quilt in my hands and watched him busy his way through the bathroom. Beside me, a morning chill blew in from the window, blowing away a room full of extravagant air. It blew on the restlessness of summer, and blew away the sweetness and fragrance of flowers ¡­


    "I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Yin Yijie kissed my forehead and left in a hurry.


    He left, and after a long time, I had this short sentence in my head.


    Outside the window, the bright sun was shining with dim yellow light, like ten thousand kerosene lamps shining together.


    It seemed like this was the first time he didn''t give me a bath, didn''t clean up my bed, and just left in such a hurry.


    Maybe I didn''t have to think so much. Maybe he did have something, something more important than me.


    For the first time, I realized that he had something more important than me.


    Of course, this was already the case. It was just that I didn''t realize it myself, right?


    So what if it was, so what if it wasn''t? Didn''t I have to do my own thing as well? Yes...


    After some thought, he decided not to bother with Nurse Lai searching the ward. He closed his eyes to catch up on his sleep.


    He woke up late in the morning.


    After cleaning myself up, biting my lip and letting the nurse change the sheets and so on, I sat on the sofa and studied the latest morning paper.


    I remember Yin Yijie''s teachings: don''t look for technical jobs, look for management types, have a lot of information, and have potential; do things not only know what they are, but also know what they are; take a long-term view, don''t just look at short-term benefits, but also pay attention to growth and development potential.


    Yin Yijie seems to be optimistic about me. I don''t even need to worry about my belly, I just need to work hard for my future.


    But then again, what he said made sense.


    I don''t think I''ll be stuck at a technical job for the rest of my life. He gave me this position, and I really should think about it.


    But the idea is good, and the question is, what do I know?


    Hotel manager, I can''t do it; Sales manager, I can''t do it; Salesman, I... I don''t know.


    The sales manager needs more than five years of experience, so I can''t ask for more than that. But this so-called salesperson, as long as she has a high school education...


    He raised his head and looked at the corner of the wall. There was nothing there.


    Yeah, I don''t have anything.


    Education, being expelled from school, do I still have a education? This question, I seem to be...


    Zhou Qingyun, then said that she helped me fight for the biscuit, but I didn''t know the outcome.


    I don''t know if I have a degree, but Zhou Qingyun is already crippled.


    His heart felt heavy, as if it was pressed down by a huge rock.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw that other jobs also required a junior high school degree or above, a junior college degree or above, and an undergraduate degree or above ¡­


    Me, I don''t have anything. I don''t have a degree.


    After twelve years of studying, his life had already become bitter. However, he had no education.


    The corner of his mouth curled up. It was silent, faceless and colorless. The faint trace of a cold smile on his face was exceptionally emotionless in this early summer ¡­


    I don''t have a degree, I don''t have anything, I don''t have a student card, though I''m hardly a student anymore.


    Heh, I am no longer a student.


    No, I''m nothing.


    I don''t even know what I am.


    Slowly standing up, I walked around the room and came up with an idea.


    Being trapped here isn''t a solution. I need to leave this place.


    I had the nerve to ask Nurse Lai for ten dollars, and I thought I''d try it anyway.


    Without an education, could he really not find a job?


    Heh, maybe, or else the whole street wouldn''t be filled with people who handled certificates.


    This was society.


    But it doesn''t matter. Human society is made up of humans, so there must be a place for me.


    Early in the morning, he remembered that the bodyguards had to change shifts almost every morning.


    So I buried a few pillows in my bed and slipped out early in the morning.


    The air in the garden was still fresh and fresh. Occasionally, there would be a whiff of medicine coming from the distance. It was not very friendly.


    The sky was fine, large masses of cotton stubbornly wrapped the sun baby, pressing down on the blue bed.


    The sun released thousands of threads of gold to entangle the cotton, but the clouds were light and moved with the wind to gain the upper hand.


    While they were entangling each other, the sun did not show its face, but the clouds were also dyed in a myriad of colors, from red, purple, cyan, blue, to white, like snow. Each of them was different.


    I looked around and felt good.


    There was a sign outside the door. I found the side door and slipped out.


    He missed Brian a lot, because he was the one who taught him how to read maps.


    One day I''ll sneak into the White House and he''ll be a big shot.


    It took him a while to find a bus under the bus stop sign.


    There were a lot of people who woke up early to work, but my time was tight. If I came back late and found out, there might be some kind of storm.


    My legs aren''t very good, but I can squeeze into a bus, right?


    The word "should" was truly unreliable.


    Standing at the entrance of the hotel, I painfully discovered that if my illness wasn''t too severe, it was because I had been raised too delicately for the past two years, or because the people who took the bus these two years were too valiant.


    If not for holding my breath, I would have fainted by now.


    Gritting her teeth, holding on, I ¡­ There was only so much that could be done.


    Trust me.


    When the door met me, I looked up and down for a long time. I smiled timidly and stepped aside, not opening the door for me.


    I frowned slightly and didn''t pay any attention to it.


    When the lobby manager saw me, he stopped and sized me up without batting an eyelid.


    I feel a little uncomfortable.


    I walked straight to the reception desk and asked...


    The waiter looked at me with a weird expression...


    I touched my face. Is there a problem?


    Weird, no wonder the bus also seemed to look at me, I thought they were looking at the scenery, it seems like I really have a problem.


    However, since I don''t know, those who don''t know shouldn''t blame me for this.


    And I said to the waiter,


    "Hello, I have nice makeup on. "I used to live in ¡­"


    The waiter repeatedly nodded and said:


    "What can I do for you?"


    These words were even more strange.


    I frowned, looked at the beautiful waiter, and said,


    "What do you think I need? My room has not been vacated yet, you mean... You don''t have anything to tell me, do you? "


    The attendant and the other two looked at each other and used their eyes to communicate. The others beside me looked at me curiously.


    "Your room has already been retired, and your things have been taken away. If you need any help, just ask, and we''ll do our best ¡­ "


    A chill ran down his spine. My bag had been robbed at Zhao''s house, and inside it were my book and phone number, as well as my countless secrets.


    Now, my luggage, my only remaining luggage, my student ID card, my graduation certificate, whatever it was, had been taken away, not to mention the money.


    Oh, I am alone now, truly without anything.


    I said,


    "Who took it? How can you let people take my things away from your hotel? Who else but me can check out? "Even if I haven''t been here for a while, you can''t just casually dispose of my things ¡­"


    This is a harmonious society, bandits and hooligans should be very rare, how can I see them? My life is very bad? Facing the waiter coldly, along with the supervisor, their eyes were full of questions, but deep inside their hearts, they were already feeling cold.


    The supervisor said impolitely as before:


    "The one who checked out said it was your guardian, and he even had a room card. What evidence do you have for saying that now? Where''s the reservation order? "If you need to go back to the hospital, we can help you call a taxi. Otherwise ¡­"


    Well, the evidence, I said,


    "If I tell you I''ve lost everything, can anyone who has picked it up come by and take it? I am already an adult, where is the guardian? It can''t be that you took my item in private, right? "Perhaps I can ¡­"


    What can I do, sue them in court?


    Why do I feel like this is something that someone did on purpose, that someone did it to control me.


    ''Guardian '', was it him?


    Why?


    We saw each other almost every day. He never mentioned it.


    Without those things, I was more troubled than without a high school diploma. I even had to run around the court station several times to prove that I was me.


    He loves me so much, how can it be like this, no, it can''t be ¡­


    Silently, he laughed.


    This is a lovely world, everything is so rich and wonderful to perform, I, is the most beautiful clown, for people to take.


    Am I great?


    The few people beside me who were saluting me and preparing to check out of their rooms all expressed their agreement after hearing my words.


    Anyone with a brain would think that what I said was reasonable.


    There were also two foreigners who hesitated at the door before turning around to leave with their big travel bags on their backs.


    The doorman hurried to stop him, and the foreigner said, "Such a hotel, they do not dare to live, not safe."


    A passenger interjected in support of me:


    "This lady does not look small at all. To be able to take away something using a guardian as such, you all are truly irresponsible." Hurry up and call the police. Is there anything important? "


    That person''s attitude was very friendly. It was a very big uncle.


    The other person would support me in another way:


    "Although it is best to store valuable items at the reception desk, it is still inappropriate to lose items in your room. This is a four-star hotel, your service... "Next time, if I want to switch stores, let''s just consider it being further away ¡­"


    The woman on the side said,


    "How could anyone else casually enter the room? You have to look at her even if she has a key card, right? This girl looks like she''s easy to recognize, but you guys can also admit your wrongs? I wouldn''t believe it even if I told you. You guys are too irresponsible, and your service attitude is not good either. "Miss, you must be careful when you''re outside, right? You should be careful when you''re on a ten thousand year boat ¡­"


    Nodding repeatedly, yes, yes.


    For the first time, I felt that the power of the masses was very strong, and for the first time, I felt that this power was on my side.


    Unfortunately, his heart was a bit cold, just like the difference between being in the room and being out in the day.

 C248

    When I saw that it was the supervisor, his face was filled with anger. I felt that this matter was going to be troublesome, much more troublesome than I had expected.


    However, in front of the guests, the head waiter could not afford to be angry.


    A waiter hinted at me with a meaningful gaze and said with a gentle smile:


    "Why would a hotel lose something? There must be some kind of misunderstanding. "Come with me, I''m the one who did this. Let me explain it to you."


    The waiter''s smile was polite, professional, but not unpleasant.


    Besides, my legs weren''t comfortable and I needed a break, so I followed her into the back office.


    As for that kind elder sister, I can only say that there are some things that are different from what she thought, so I can only thank her for her good intentions.


    Oh, this is a wonderful world, good people, not extinct, is it?


    Sitting in the office, I raised my eyebrows and looked at the waiter, waiting for her explanation.


    The waiter was very capable, so he poured me a cup of water and sat across from me.


    "This is what happened. You had an accident at school that day, and we''ll know it when we see the news. The news also says that you may have a mild form of schizophrenia and suddenly lose control of your behavior. Because you took out the knife the other day, everyone was worried that it might be the same at any other time. If it was schizophrenia, it was normal to have a guardian. "And everyone knows a bit about you having a guardian before."


    I nodded my head. Previously, when I stabbed Yin Yijie, Doctor Bai suggested that I look for a psychiatrist. Perhaps he was worried about me ¡­


    Oh, schizophrenia, the most serious kind of psychosis.


    The early symptoms are: difficulty falling asleep, easy to wake up or not sleeping deeply, having nightmares all night long; becoming cold, not interested in the things around you, or losing your temper because of small things; acting eccentric, secretive, incomprehensible, loving to be alone; being sensitive and suspicious; remaining silent...


    Mmm, let''s not talk about other symptoms. These are quite suitable for me, especially when it comes to sleeping. I often wake up when I''m awake.


    Which prophet did this for me? He''s too talented!


    So now everyone knows that I''m a psychopath, a knife wielding psychopath, no wonder they all want to back off and take a detour when they see me. Ha, interesting, interesting.


    I looked up at the waiter.


    She also looked at me quietly.


    I raised my eyebrows, and the corners of my lips curled up in amusement.


    She continued with her professional smile and waited for me to finish digesting it before she continued:


    "The second point is, the person who took the item is often with you. Everyone recognizes him. Since that person has come to speak, we will not think too much about it.


    That''s right, that Old Sixth, right? That Old Sixth, Yin Yijie.


    He accompanied me quite a bit, and usually looked like someone familiar to someone in a hotel.


    Just like how Yu Li can come to my house and take things from me, if Ol ''Six checks out for me here, I believe no one will suspect or stop me.


    Everything was perfect.


    The waiter nodded in satisfaction and continued:


    "Thirdly, he took the room card and said that it was entrusted to him by your guardian. Tell me, do you want me to check him out? You were injured and hospitalized, and it was time for the room. He came to pick up his things. I asked to see his ID. He gave me a military warrant. "You should know that an officer wouldn''t come to take it."


    Oh, so that''s... If there is nothing wrong with society, it is my problem.


    If the world isn''t crazy, then it must be me.


    I "may have" mild schizophrenia. Isn''t what happened next too natural?


    Looking at the waiter, I knew that if I couldn''t come up with a stronger piece of evidence, they would all be able to accuse me of being a nuisance.


    Hey, if I wasn''t sure Yin Yijie loved me, I would have thought he was plotting against me.


    That''s right, Ol ''Six is one of his people. Why did he come here to pick up my things?


    I have schizophrenia. I''m good at hallucinations.


    In my imagination, this was all arranged.


    Room card, they first get the room card, and then come to check out.


    More self-righteous than I am.


    With a little confusion in my mind, I drank some water and rubbed my right leg that had not fully recovered from being crushed in the bus just now. I asked her,


    "You, why are you telling me this in such detail?" Are you worried that I''ll cut you in half? "


    The waiter filled my glass with water, shook his head and laughed...


    The waiter smiled warmly and said:


    "I don''t think you''re insane, and I don''t think anyone is going to take care of the formalities for you. But... The room man told me before that your things had been taken away. What''s the point of me retreating, what''s the difference? Furthermore, they have already given us the room card and the military officer certificate. "


    This, this is a bit more profound. What do I have that''s so important that''s worth the trouble? He tapped his forehead and decided to put it aside first.


    I said,


    "Why are you telling me so much?"


    The waiter shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently,


    "You are a strong girl, and I admire the fact that you have to face so much alone when you are pregnant. Besides, as far as I know about you, I don''t think you''re sick. You''re smart and you know it, that''s all. "


    Admiration? Heh, heh, I''m impressed! There was actually someone who admired me, a girl who was "unmarried during school" and who was now equally discredited by my disreputable mother.


    In this world, one had to say, it was quite exciting.


    However, I could tell that the waiter meant well.


    I nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, then don''t say those words ¡­"


    The waiter laughed even more heartily. His carefully drawn face revealed a knowing smile as he nodded and said:


    "You are really smart. I know those people. Thus, I did not mention the fourth point. I believe that you already know about it. "


    That''s right, how could I not know that when faced with two powerful forces, black and white, how could they not do that kind of thing?


    Not getting things, not getting an ear, and a couple of interesting people, and somehow I feel like I really do have a bit of a nervous breakdown.


    He sat in the bus and looked at the sky with a smile.


    The sun finally broke free from the white clouds, revealing a golden yellow face, aloof and solemn.


    The white clouds would eventually return to gentleness. They would chase and play in the low skies, but would never reach the height of the sun.


    The sun was a solitary existence, hot and cold; everything would melt and vanish into nothingness far away.


    I am not the sun, and I cannot emit such brilliance.


    But I have to get out of here.


    So what if they had nothing to lose? In this world, couldn''t people who had nothing to lose be allowed to start from scratch? No.


    All external objects would eventually become external objects. This was the essence.


    I will use my own hands to win what belongs to me.


    The sun has nine planets. I, can capture my own moon.


    The bus was not very crowded, it cost two dollars, I think, very pleasant.


    It solved one thing, didn''t it?


    And I know something else, don''t I?


    I carefully slipped back along the side door of the hospital.


    Yin Yijie repeatedly told me not to go out, so I had to leave.


    After taking a turn, I entered the medical building and the high-rise building. I went in through the side door under the stairs... There seemed to be a familiar figure in front of me, so I quickly retreated to the foot of the stairs to avoid it.


    It was almost ten o''clock, the height of the hospital, and I needed to be careful.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to find one or two for me. We will definitely remember your great kindness ¡­"


    Someone was speaking from behind him?!


    "No, I really can''t. Illegal... "


    The other woman didn''t sound like the kind of person who would do something illegal.


    "What are you afraid of?" They used to buy it from you. I only came to you because I heard about it. My husband has been sick for five or six years. They whispered to me that the Purple River was working. If you need help, just ask. If they give me three hundred, I''ll give them a thousand. And when my husband gets better, he''ll be paid. "


    This woman sounded younger and more anxious.


    The violet, the placenta?


    I sucked in a breath. These two people, doing this here?


    Everyone knew that the Purple River Carriage was a good medicine. Not only did it nourish the kidney, but it also nourished the blood. Furthermore, there was also a large amount of nutrition. It was also useful for tuberculosis and cirrhosis.


    He heard from his grandmother that after they gave birth to their children, they had cleaned up their own family''s placenta and ate it as a tonic, which was even better than ginseng.


    Thinking about it made sense. A baby could grow from that, all kinds of nutrients were available. It was definitely beneficial for adults.

 C249

    I must have just had a baby myself, to actually hear every word very serious.


    However, as he was messing with the other person''s Purple River Carriage, it seemed like ¡­


    "It''s not a question of the price, it''s really out of the question. You know, the hospital has an express rule not to do this. Not before.


    The person who caught the clam stealing the Purple River Wheel last night was nearly killed ¡­ "


    Sure enough, this older woman was afraid of this, not breaking the law.


    But the night before yesterday, stealing the Purple River? Why do I hear a little bit...


    "Did you say about the night before last? I think I heard something.


    Women were born gossipers.


    The woman was not annoyed. She even wanted to have an audience as she quickly said:


    "You are asking the right person. No one else knows. I''ll tell you. When the baby is born, the placenta is buried, and they say... One of them went after the others and dug it up and sold it... Then somehow they caught him and beat him half to death. Luckily, that person wasn''t from the hospital, so he didn''t know how to know this ¡­ Anyway, not now. If you really want it, I''ll teach you a way. "Those rich people are also like this ¡­"


    I looked around. There was a narrow path, like a small room with boiling water.


    Heh, there''s no one here.


    I cringed and ducked under the steps, holding a cardboard box over my head so I could hear what was going on.


    For some reason, he felt that ¡­ My baby, the one who was beaten... Why do I feel like there''s something more to it?


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh. The young woman said:


    "Do you mean to say that those that are sold are all dug up again? Someone is stealing this business? "


    After a while, she seemed to say to herself,


    "But that''s true. He doesn''t want any capital. Three hundred for one. That''s very profitable ¡­"


    The older woman seemed impatient, and her voice was a little cold.


    "What we have here is new. The one they had wasn''t easy, either. It was dangerous, and it would take them a long time to get there.


    "Most of them sell pharmacies..."


    The younger woman said in astonishment:


    "I only have so much on me. I''ll give it to you later, one hundred ¡­"


    The older woman seemed to have accepted the money as she sighed and said:


    "I''m not trying to get you some money, but this matter... You know that, don''t you? Um, I''m afraid I''ll have to capture him in the near future, I can''t promise you that I will. Moreover, according to my method, you can eat a few more in the future. From the looks of it, you should still be able to give birth to one. Being carrying one for four to five months has already caused you to lose control. Some people add medicine along with half a child ¡­ "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    I quickly covered my mouth, this is too... Too terrifying, this, this...


    The younger woman''s ability to accept and comprehend was far above mine, so she casually added:


    "I understand what you mean. My friend loves to eat eggs that have been hatched for half a month, and there are also people who like to eat little mice ¡­" I can''t do it myself. Can you get me one? The price was negotiable. My husband has been ill for a long time and has been dragging it on. "Everyone says that you are a good person, so do me a favor ¡­"


    Awesome person! I finally know this world, it''s a lot more crazy than my parents'', peerless beauty!


    The people who came to my house before only drank and gambled and fought together. Now, how are you, these decent people and kind-hearted people ¡­


    The older woman didn''t give me any time to think and said,


    "Ai, since you''re so anxious, there aren''t many couples who love each other anymore. I''ll tell you about this. You go find out for yourself. There are a lot of working school girls now, either out of an accident or because they want to lose weight and get pregnant for three months and then get rid of them ¡­ You know... "Ai, I just want to give them some money so that they can spend a few more days of their time. This ¡­"


    I wanted to let go of my throat and spit it out, but it''s not convenient for me to move now. I''ve eavesdropped on it for a while, if I get caught, I''m afraid someone will notice.


    What''s more, they are eating other people''s fetus, mine ¡­


    As soon as my mind cleared, I broke out in a cold sweat, faster than rain, colder than snow.


    "Then help me find it. I''ll send you the fixed amount of money later."


    The younger woman was somewhat excited.


    "No rush." Actually, rich people like you, some people have a little pump, some people are the placenta... It was easier to absorb his own flesh and blood, and clean and healthy. He could eat without worry. "There''s one on the other side. I heard he ate three ¡­"


    The older women, who had completed their business, became even happier and more ostentatious.


    "Eat your own?" You can still eat it? "


    The younger woman finally reached the bottom line of her mental endurance. However, her words were filled with surprise and curiosity.


    After pausing for a moment, he asked, "Do you all belong to the same dragon? "The one who dug ¡­"


    The older woman quickly said:


    "No, no. The people who dug out followed him out of the hospital and gave him the job. They''re in a line. That person seemed to want to steal business, but somehow got beaten up by someone else. We, though, are occasionally asked to help with the twine. "We are different from them. We are only occasionally, and occasionally ¡­"


    The two women tacitly smiled and left after exchanging a few words.


    I struggled to get up, as if someone had hit me with a baton.


    I don''t have a clue what''s going on in this world anymore.


    The other night, Yin Yijie picked up the phone early in the morning and left in a hurry. His expression was very strange, he was excited and resentful of being cold-blooded, what did these two have to do with each other? What does the Purple River Wheel have to do with me?


    I don''t know. Anyway, it feels really bad. It''s just my sixth sense ¡­


    Patting my clothes, I wobbled down to the older woman''s side...


    It was a woman who was serving hot water. After following her for a while, I pulled her along and asked,


    "Auntie, can I ask you something?"


    The woman glanced at me. Her face was freckled, about fifty years old, and her small eyes were narrowed slightly. She looked ordinary, but in reality she was shining brightly.


    Her eyebrows that had been embroidered looked a little inhumane, but on her face was the smile of a good service worker. The woman asked me:


    "What is it? Tell me."


    Me, grinning, rubbing my forehead...


    There was no one around, so I asked her directly,


    "I heard that someone stole something from the hospital and got beaten up. I also lost something a while ago, so I wanted to ask him. Don''t know what he looks like? What are you shouting for? "


    I don''t know what I look like when I laugh, nor do I know that I can actually laugh at this moment. This is probably due to my inherited mother.


    The pockmarked woman looked at me and shook her head.


    I didn''t wait for her to open her mouth.


    "Auntie, please do a good job. I ¡­ I just heard some news, my child ¡­" I... "At least we should know who our enemies are ¡­"


    Yes, I want to know who is my real enemy. There is a saying, "If you don''t meet up, you will be surrounded by my enemies."


    But the problem was that he knew I didn''t live with him, which was unfair, and the difference between light and dark made me feel bad.


    Is the pockmarked woman truly moved by sympathy, or is my appearance more miserable? She actually told me everything she knew:


    "You''re a girl, it''s better not to look for them. I heard that it was done by members of the underworld. That person ¡­ I''ve been hanging around the obstetrics and gynecology department for a few days. It didn''t feel like a novice. "It''s long ¡­"


    This looks, after talking for a long time, I heard a height and body shape, because I remember that the person is very good at camouflage, time and time again it must be different.


    After thanking the pockmarked woman, I staggered back to my room, feeling more and more like I had fallen into an icehouse.


    Maybe I really have schizophrenia?


    Fantasy so rich?


    Illusions, delusions, oh... How could the boundless universe and all living beings be related to me? I only know a few people, so why would they always be circling around me?


    However, with every step I took, I felt that my powers of persuasion for the cause of schizophrenia had weakened. Everything was not a coincidence.


    His heart felt like it was being pressed down by a thousand kilograms of stone. It was so heavy that it was hard to breathe, and each blow caused a dull pain.


    Down the stairs, holding on to the handrail, I climbed slowly, to an unknown height, to a chaotic center.


    But I have to go back.


    My legs hurt. I''m tired.


    Perhaps, everything would be resolved after he slept. At the very least, he wouldn''t be so troubled.


    I''m tired and need to rest.


    In this chaotic world, I was already riddled with holes.


    "I know ¡­"


    Someone dragged out his voice, speaking with impatience and helplessness. So familiar and yet so unfamiliar, who was he?


    "Didn''t I say it very clearly? Even if it wasn''t for face, didn''t he grab it this time? I remember these things, okay? "


    He was the one who explained things to others in such a humble manner. He wasn''t as cold as usual. On the contrary, he was trying so hard to explain things to others in an attempt to curry favor with them.


    I seem to have heard of this a few times. This is an attitude that even the Fourth Young Master doesn''t have. This is ¡­


    I turned a little and sat down on the steps. The tiles were cool, and in this dark corner where the sun could not reach, in this deserted corridor, everything was cold and chilled to the bone.


    Everyone took the elevator to go, but I chose this gloomy, is it because my heart is dark?


    Or do I want to hide? Psychology is largely about these two explanations.


    "I know. This is unexpected. I''ll check it out. I know who was involved, and maybe it wasn''t that simple... En ¡­ I will step up. So I tried to keep her here... Yes, I know. No one is as big as my family... Yes, I have to be nice to her, even if it comes out later. This reputation couldn''t be bought no matter how much money was spent, so of course, it couldn''t be ruined ¡­ "Okay, okay, I will arrange it ¡­"


    Sometimes, it''s better to listen to the corner of a wall than not to know.


    This was an ancient saying, absolute truth.


    If I could, I would choose not to appear here, not to hear him; I would rather disappear now.


    But I can''t move, the same, and the more I know, the faster I die, and I''d rather know nothing, or pretend to know nothing.


    "I got it, the people I train are clean and ¡­" No. I mean, it''s better than the people outside, isn''t it? Killing two birds with one stone, isn''t that so? "Mm, got it ¡­"

 C250

    "..." Yes, I understand. Don''t worry, she won''t ¡­ She''s a good girl, huh... "It''s safe, nothing will happen to him ¡­"


    Was it a light cry, or was it coming from out of nowhere?


    I''m hallucinating, maybe... His mind buzzed non-stop.


    It''s worse than being on the plane or getting off the plane. Tinnitus, headache, maybe, I''m going to die.


    Maybe it was a good thing that the baby didn''t come into the world.


    At least, he didn''t have to suffer any more.


    Because I might not be able to take good care of him. I can''t give him a happy and complete home, and I can''t guarantee that I can give him a good environment ¡­


    Clean, safe, obedient, better than the people outside... Is he praising me?


    Killing three birds with one stone, what did he want?


    Who did he grab?


    In the cold air, countless cold arrows pierced my head like needles, piercing my skin. Ah, it hurts ¡­


    Yes, what he said had to be done on different occasions.


    He had at least eighteen masks, but had such thoughts in his heart?


    Perhaps this was Yin Yijie''s real purpose.


    Even if you love me, it''s probably just a by-product.


    Yes, he has so many masks, and that one for me, can''t it be true or false?


    Leaning on the cold iron armrest, his body was also cold.


    Now that I have nothing, I truly have nothing. Perhaps, it is time.


    This is good too, isn''t it? That''s good, that''s good.


    Okay, okay...


    When he returned to the ward, Yin Yijie was not there.


    I said I went downstairs and walked away, and the six of them didn''t ask any more questions.


    Yeah, they don''t care what I do, I''m safe, I''m just a pawn, is it that important?


    Chess piece, heh ¡­ It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Yu Hu Bing. I wonder if he''s in Dubai? Is he really exiled because of me? Is he really, really, defending me? He took care of me before, could it be that this is one of Yin Yijie''s ways to deal with me?


    This was worth it.


    Perhaps, what they said in the past was not bad. Or perhaps, I am really someone who was raised unscrupulously ¡­


    No, I don''t want to think about it. Those things, when I think about it, only add to my sadness and sadness.


    He really loved me once, and I don''t think it was...


    Maybe he really wants to treat true love as a game like me? I tried to use real trust as a bargaining chip. He tried to use real love as a bargaining chip...


    Ha, ha! Bing and Ha ha ¡­ Imagination, truly wonderful, truly wonderful!


    I can even think of this, a genius, absolutely a genius!


    Ha, what''s the use of that?


    We all gave a real love, didn''t we?


    So be it.


    There''s no need to pour out the bath water, even the kids, right?


    True love, yes, we, I am 100% sure, we were true love, although our love lives in the gap, but did survive a short moment.


    Like a bright firework, it streaked across his heart in an instant ¡­


    After cleaning up, he got into bed. He felt a little light-headed and probably had a fever again.


    My fever is always very imposing.


    However, this time, they really didn''t come at the right time.


    Love is gone, what do you want to do with a fever, ha...


    My thoughts were absolutely correct: sometimes I shouldn''t have too many thoughts, sometimes I should listen to a few corners and live more happily.


    The next night, Yin Yijie came back. Look, I was worried for nothing.


    The fever this time wasn''t too bad. He was once again in the hospital. After hanging up the medicine for an entire day, he was already sober.


    Oh, without love, the fever recedes quickly, it seems to me that it is a doom and a blessing and a love that is prone to illness, truth, absolute truth.


    Yin also let out hot water, carried me to wash up, like a watermelon, in a short while can be cut to eat.


    However, although I was still relatively awake, I didn''t have any strength or a mood to do so.


    Yin Yijie must have figured it out, so he didn''t plan to eat it. He put it on for me and placed it on the bed. Everything seemed so natural.


    The mutual understanding between us naturally made people want to cry.


    I''m having trouble with my head.


    Was this also his "treatment"?


    Was there a need to make it so realistic?


    I really don''t think so.


    Closing his eyes, he leaned against his chest. His heartbeat was still steady, even the slightest bit of connection messed up my heart.


    I felt like I was being cheap. No matter how many things had happened, I would sleep well in front of him and sleep until dawn.


    When I woke up from his morning lesson, I was speechless.


    After a slight movement, his body had already heated up like a fried onion.


    But I don''t want it, I don''t want it.


    I''m just a cleaner man than the rest of you... What?


    What was I in his mind?


    Could it be that he was so cold that he was using love as a game?


    He really was a very willing person.


    Early in the morning, before the chaos in his mind had fully developed, his body was already fully prepared. His consciousness was ruthlessly falling towards the Mariana Trenches until it disappeared.


    The last thing he knew was to look at the people he truly loved.


    Some people are willing to use true love as a bargaining chip, do you want to let them have a good time? If it was me, I don''t know.


    My mind was already lit up by the light of heaven and I had lost consciousness.


    Love, Love, Love... Although it was a simple exercise as usual, Yin Yijie''s actions were full of passion and love.


    If there had been some hesitation in the last moment, I did not think of him now except to hold him close, to be with him in the waves of happiness.


    Moreover, today''s love, in addition to being deeply corroded and ecstatic, also had a kind of broken beauty, as if it was being ruthlessly pinched by a mosquito in an extremely itchy wound. It used pain to stop itching, to stop pain ¡­


    Yin Yijie and I have always understood each other, I am sure of that. Therefore, today''s love is more wild in its gentleness.


    Lying at the head of the bed, I am tired, but I am also not tired anymore.


    Why say all this when you have loved me deeply?


    We didn''t say anything. It was as if we knew something.


    Or maybe it''s just a coincidence that we don''t know each other when we each think of our own.


    That''s all right, after I love you, I need to rest, wake up, I need to organize my thoughts.


    Taking a bath, hiding love, we, sitting side by side on the sofa, from any outsider''s point of view, are still a loving couple.


    "Ke Er, what''s wrong?"


    Yin Yijie was the first one to speak. He sighed. It was like he had said too much.


    I looked up into his eyes, gray and without a trace, perfunctory or unloving.


    In the deepest part of his eyes, there was a flash of light, just like the stars, making people unable to let go.


    Deep within her bright eyes was something called love and pity. It was very moving.


    I gently raised my hand and touched his long, thick, curling eyelashes.


    After a long and deep sleep, he had eaten his fill. His complexion was not bad, and a hint of redness could be seen on his porcelain and ivory skin.


    When paired with his firm lines, he forcefully created a devilish, beautiful man.


    His hand was on his face, hard and soft, and he liked it.


    I pursed my lips and thought about it.


    "Nothing, I''m leaving."


    Yin Yijie''s face suddenly darkened. He pulled my hand to his mouth, and after a while, he only said softly:


    "Not yet."


    I shook my head. It''s okay, I''m almost there.


    I said,


    "Isn''t it different if you leave early or you leave late? I at least want to leave. "


    They looked at each other. I loved and admired her, but I no longer had any reason to stay.


    I told him so frankly, but it''s just, it''s just, I can''t bear to part with it. After all, I really did love her.


    The grey color in Yin Yijie''s eyes deepened, and a moment later a thick fog enveloped him.


    I see.


    Still, I''ll say it.


    Whatever his reason, I want to express it.


    It''s his business whether he tells me or not, and it''s mine whether I guess.


    But I don''t want to leave anything behind.


    Slowly, I asked,


    "Did you take the hotel stuff?"


    Yin Yijie''s face darkened. His face was no longer red, but covered in a layer of red that had a hint of grey. His face was not black at all.


    This kind of grey was similar to the signs of death. It was neither angry nor cold, but it was seeping and it was difficult to see.


    I lowered my head. I really couldn''t bear to watch.


    After a long while, Yin Yiji said:


    "Yes." Do you hate me? "


    I shook my head.


    As a person, I don''t hate anything, except people like Fan, and I don''t hate anyone else, like my parents.


    Moreover, I know that he has a reason, but I just don''t know why.


    Everyone has their own starting point and difficulties in doing things, and since he''s willing to admit it, I can''t hate him any more.


    Furthermore, most of those things had been given by him. So now that it had fallen into his hands, it could be considered as returned to its rightful owner?


    Or could it be better to leave it in his custody for the time being?


    I faintly shook my head as I looked at him and asked.


    "Then, where are Zhou Qingyun and Zhao Yun? "Don''t you want to explain at all?"


    Yin Yi gently placed his hand on my head. His hand was slightly trembling as the corner of his mouth was pulled a few times. He said, "En!"


    "It''s me. I''ll tell you when the time is right. "There are some things I don''t want you to know, and I don''t want you to ¡­"


    I closed my eyes. There was nothing to say.


    I never force anyone to do anything.


    He didn''t tell me many things, so why should I be troubled? I turned my head and looked out at the glaring sun.


    "Baby... "Where is it? I want to see ¡­"


    Life and death are like incense sticks, right?


    I''ve been pregnant for five months, and although I owe him, I still have the right to see him, no?


    My Baby... His heart trembled under the bright sun of early summer. It was so cold that it was about to freeze into ice.


    Yin Yijie shook his head, looked out the window and said in a deep voice,


    "I''ll handle the baby and we''ll see about it in the future. "When everything is settled ¡­"


    I looked up, jerked my head up, looked at him, into his eyes.


    Yin Yijie''s pair of beautiful gray eyes were filled with sorrow and the fury of the Burning Heaven. However, there was no guilt or regret ¡­


    Any other surprise.


    Maybe I was thinking too much, but why not?


    Why did he always have so many reasons?


    That deep pain and hatred was even stronger than mine.


    Lowering my head, I slowly stood up.


    Since he didn''t want to say anything and didn''t explain anything, then I might not be able to force him out.


    I''m sorry, baby. Mom is going to work hard. When I have the ability, I will come back to settle this account.


    If you don''t know this, then all the debts will be settled by your mother.


    I don''t hate them, but that doesn''t mean they owe me anything.


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie pulled my hand, holding it tightly, causing it to hurt.


    "Let go, I''m going. Take good care of yourself. I am, and so are you. "


    Looking out the window at the sun, I said something that didn''t go through my head.


    The outside world is so wonderful, look, there are pigeons flying over there, how free, how happy.


    Yin Yiji let go of his hands and took out a stack of money. After counting, he gave it to me and said in a low voice:


    "If there''s anything, just look for me. South Asia ¡­"


    I shook my head and looked at the money. I don''t want it.


    I let him keep it for three years, close to three years, and have ended up like this. I don''t regret it, but I don''t need it anymore.


    Money is just money, I don''t need it.


    If I need to, I''ll earn it myself.


    The world is vast, I will not be short of a meal.


    Relying on him, in the end, I couldn''t even keep my baby. What was I supposed to listen to?


    Yin Yijie stubbornly stuffed it into my hand and said:


    "Don''t be willful, Ke Er. In this world, everything costs money. "Even if you save it for when you have no other choice ¡­"


    I pushed it back at him and threw it on the ground. Who said that I was going to force myself to the point where I had no other choice?


    Not before, not in the future.


    If I can''t even solve this little problem, what am I thinking of evolving?!


    What kind of eagle would soar through the nine heavens?


    "Is it about the baby?" You still hate me? "

 C251

    Yin Yijie held the money tightly and his voice went away. It sounded like the grey cloud in the sky, as if it could rain at any time.


    He really understands me, hur!


    The corner of his lips curled up, his mouth was filled with endless bitterness.


    I shook my head and said very quietly but seriously,


    "You don''t have to guess. I won''t hate you, and I don''t want to love you. I just want to forget about you and then find my own happiness. Without you ¡­ "I think we should be able to be happy as well ¡­"


    "Ke Er ¡­"


    Yin Yijie shouted, but he did not continue. He was hesitating.


    I didn''t want to hear what he had to say, so I turned around and looked out the window. I said,


    "Don''t look for me, and don''t let anyone follow me. I''ll take care of myself. And ¡­ I''m not complaining, I''m just telling you the truth... There are too many things with you. I''m not used to it. I want to be alone, quiet, and have a simple and happy life of my own. "To pursue one''s own pursuit and to be happy for one''s own happiness."


    He guarded me for three years and gave me a lot of money. That may sound ruthless, but what I said was the truth.


    When I was with my grandmother''s parents, although there were many stories, my life was not in danger. On the other hand, when I was with him, I was even on tenterhooks.


    Step by step, I walked towards the door, heading into the gloomy corridor.


    My right leg is almost done. I don''t think that staying here would make my heart hurt better than the injury on my right leg.


    Just let him pass.


    Remembrance and sacrifice were the thoughts of the living. They had nothing to do with the dead.


    I am only eighteen years old, and I don''t feel the need to sit down and cry.


    Step by step, my steps are light but steady, my usual calmness.


    It was hard to turn around, but easy to leave.


    Furthermore, I ¡­


    Oh, a little selfish, isn''t it?


    The love of the morning, not completely forgotten, will not.


    This is my best love, why should I forget it? To love is to love. If you don''t even have the courage to face it, how can you fight for it? Faced with the past and struggling for the future, I think that the philosophy that I have read is not without merit.


    Yin Yijie stood there without moving. The sunlight shone from behind him into the window, and a long shadow merged with my footsteps, forming a line.


    I never realized that the sun was at that angle; or rather, that the sun had risen very early in the morning, and had left such a line for me at this very moment, the Golden Line?


    His feet couldn''t help but pause for a moment as he looked at this strange line of two points. It stretched forward, through the corridor and up to the opposite wall. Although it was slanted, it was indeed climbing upwards.


    My head, up to the ceiling.


    Yin Yijie, behind me, always, always!


    Yet, he didn''t move at all. It was as though he had been using his own way to look at me ¡­


    However, at this moment, his mood is no longer within my consideration.


    After this, I have a feeling of being reborn into the world of fire.


    I slowly descended the stairs. I saw many people, some that I did not know, pass by without making a sound.


    Everyone has their own lives and lives, and I''m continuing to walk my own path...


    Look Up, Look Ahead...


    Gold sun, colored clouds, blue sky, green shade ¡­


    There was an airplane flying across the sky. A white line slowly disappeared into thin air.


    It was the temptation of the sky.


    Inside the small garden, there were many fishes swimming in this small world.


    Only a True Dragon could overturn rivers and seas ¡­


    The sunlight was dazzling, the shade was cool, the temperature was high, and the world had experienced many vicissitudes of life.


    I walk slowly, departing, my overbearing and infinitely gentle guardian!


    Then, he walked into this bustling society.


    So far, the cool girl''s first body had finally come to an end. This book has tormented me for more than half a year. I have written not only a love story, but more importantly, a growing history of a girl I know, not only a romance novel, but also a bit of an autobiography.


    Thus, the outcome might not necessarily be the same as getting used to some of Little Yan''s relatives'' appetites.


    Next, I will write the story of how I will walk out of the shadow of Yin Yijie and start a new life.


    Quietly squatting behind the fig tree in the gap between the light box billboards, I could hear the forced prelude to physical love. My heart sank, sinking into the endless darkness.


    He slowly closed his eyes. Scenes of the past appeared in his mind ¡­


    June fourth? Today was June 4th, a good day.


    I''ve been out of the hospital for a month, a month... It felt like a lifetime had passed ¡­


    Date: 4 May


    That day, the sun was shining brightly. After staying in the courtyard for almost a month and losing everything, I walked out alone. I had no luggage or money.


    He didn''t go back to his old home, nor did he cry. The first thing he did was to find a place to live and eat.


    In the face of such a problem, gold, silver, pearl, jade were nothing compared to a steamed bun.


    No job with deep potential is as good as washing dishes in a restaurant.


    I walked a little way, and before I was exhausted, I walked into a modest hotel where I figured I didn''t have to ask for documents.


    "Hello, I ¡­" If I can work here, I can do whatever I want as long as... You can... Give me a bowl of rice... "Eat."


    Standing in front of the counter, I consulted with the fat woman who was collecting the money. My voice was shaky, but my heart was calm.


    This was a battle to the death. What face? It was far less important than having a stomach.


    The fat woman looked at me with slightly tilted eyes and said,


    "Certificate."


    Heh, I met her eyes and said very naturally:


    "Everything is gone. Everything about me is in front of you. Except for a pair of hands... With me... Nothing else. "


    Suddenly, I felt very fortunate. I am at least a healthy person with sound limbs and a healthy mind. Compared to the hundreds of millions of disabled people in the country, am I not that bad?


    Perhaps Yin Yijie was not bad and used a large amount of good medicine to cure me.


    Un, he is not bad. My lips curled up...


    The fat woman looked at me suspiciously and said,


    "Seeing how beautiful you are, wearing a set of clothes, and having skin like that, why don''t you go home?"


    "He ran away from home?"


    A lean man appeared next to him...


    The man, cigarette in hand, looked me up and down.


    I... Heh ¡­ After pondering for a moment, he nodded.


    Without a home, I have no home to begin with. This kind of appearance, does it count?


    After all, Yin Yijie was going to give me a place to stay and didn''t want me to wander the streets.


    I''m not lying, but I can be far-fetched.


    "Half a girl, if you don''t study properly and run away from home, that won''t do."


    The thin man was so serious that I couldn''t tell what he meant.


    "Forget it, I''ll just stay for a few days." It was dangerous for a girl to wander the streets. What would you do? "


    the fat woman asked me.


    I suddenly felt like crying. My parents never said such a thing. No matter what, even if it''s fake, it''s still not bad, right?


    Looking into the fat woman''s eyes, I came back to my senses and nodded repeatedly.


    "I''m at home. I wash clothes, drag the floor, wash the dishes and cook. I know how to ¡­"


    "Your family must be very rich, why would I let you do these things?"


    The thin man looked at my chest and asked a strange question.


    The fat woman looked at him, and then at me, and she wondered:


    "A bowl of rice is nothing, but if you don''t cook well and you want to eat something bad, you have to compensate." "The pendant you hung ¡­"


    Whoa, you have your eyes on my stuff?


    On the chest... Touching my neck, I ¡­ Stunned, Zhang Xuan really had forgotten about it.


    He must have gotten used to it every day.


    The Jade Guan Yin that Yin Yijie gave me, I never thought to return it.


    Lowering his head, he held a pair of silver bracelets in his hands. The man and the fat woman didn''t have a fancy to them, but they did have eyes that couldn''t recognize gold and jade.


    A ring on my left hand, my angel''s wing.


    These three items ¡­


    I raised my head, curled my lips, and said:


    "I''m sorry, I can''t throw away any of these three things. Nothing can be paid for these three items. Everything else could be discussed. If you don''t do your job well, please give me some pointers. "


    I''ve never communicated with anyone like this before, bargaining or communicating with them is not my forte.


    But to be frank, it won''t be difficult for me.


    I stayed there that day.


    Since it wasn''t time for lunch, I followed a head waiter into the kitchen and started washing the vegetables and washing the dishes...

 C252

    It was night, and I found another problem with my belly: staying.


    However, since it was May and they were in a restaurant, sleeping was actually not that difficult to solve.


    The fat woman and the skinny man discussed, then they put a few tables together and threw a mat and a quilt onto the table.


    Date: 7 May


    Three days. I spent three days in the kitchen, working with my head down.


    I didn''t ask for a salary, either, because I didn''t say so at first.


    And with food and shelter, I''ll slowly get used to it and think about other things.


    You don''t need to worry about eating when you know how to do things?


    That''s right, there was the importance of washing dishes and vegetables, even if it was just the most basic of tasks, there were still a lot of things that one could learn when doing them.


    For example, when washing vegetables, a large basin was thrown into the water. If one did not have too much water, they would be scolded if they wasted it. If one did not wash it cleanly, they would also be scolded.


    When he was washing the dishes, he would wipe the cloth with a bowl in one hand, with the other hand. After he had washed the dishes inside and the second time, it was done.


    It was definitely not the kind of grinding that was done at home. There was still oil at the bottom of a few bowls that had been washed for a long time.


    I washed a pile, picked it up and put it in the disinfector. My arms were sore, and I was really tired.


    However, labor is the most...


    A small castle walked past me, "Hua La La La".


    I don''t know if I stumbled, or if she bumped into me, a pile of bowls on the floor, a crisp sound, reverberating in every corner of the kitchen.


    My mind suddenly cleared up. Looking at the happiness that flashed past my face, as well as the provocation from the corner of my mouth, I understood and became confused again.


    Staring at her coldly, I don''t know why she provoked me, because I just buried my head in my work and never got in the way of others.


    The little girl drew back her neck, and before the others could gather around her, she stopped and said that I had stepped on her, that the bowl had knocked her down, that she was hurt and wanted me to accompany her to the hospital, and as she spoke she sat down on the broken bowl.


    The young woman was crying herself to the heavens. It was a sound filled with grief and resentment.


    I looked at myself, and I had to say, the world is amazing: a pile of bowls smashed, I''m fine, not a bit of oil broken.


    A chef squeezed in front of me, hugged me as if nothing had happened, and seriously said, "Forget it, it''s not intentional. Get up and rub some safflower oil, I''ll keep watch for you." However ¡­ "With so many bowls, I''ll have to spend at least a hundred and eighty ¡­"


    I shoved the cook''s greasepaint hand to one side.


    This man must have a bad brain. He wants to take advantage of me for a hundred and eighty yuan. He wants my family to know that I must laugh to death.


    These chefs have been hanging around in front of my eyes quite a few times these past few days. Everyone knows about Sima Zhao''s intentions, and he even dared to threaten me with a hundred and eighty yuan. He''s underestimating me too much.


    Aunt, I ¡­


    Even if there was no backing down, he wouldn''t be suffocated to death by the one hundred and eighty yuan.


    The chef immediately told the others openly and secretly about how serious the matter was. The head waiter who brought me in also had an ugly expression on his face. When they said it, it was even worse than my dream.


    I stood by and watched, waiting for the fat woman and the thin man to come in.


    I''m not afraid to run away, and a small part of it is my responsibility.


    Not long after, an earth-shattering sound came from the front. If it wasn''t for the occurrence of natural disasters such as earthquakes and typhoons, people would be fighting and destroying houses to create destruction. I feel like I''m going to tear the house down.


    Everyone in the kitchen was stunned. The chef and the head waiter went out, but before they even reached the door, they sneaked back and fearfully said,


    "Five or six people really did smash things. The boss was held up by someone. "Snatching money."


    I raised my eyebrows. I''m afraid ¡­ I remember him telling me not to look for me again. Who could it be?


    Was he someone else?


    There''s nothing I can do about it. It''s clear that this is the first time I''ve met them, so I ¡­ Think about yourself.


    After half an hour, we were all stunned and waiting at the side. The skinny man looked at me and asked with a complicated expression:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    I looked down, and it was obvious that it was coming for me.


    Instead of answering the boss, I asked:


    "What is going on?"


    The skinny man sighed...


    The thin man said, "Someone''s looking for you, and I can see that you''re not that bad. Those people were very aggressive, so they didn''t say anything about you. Those people said that they would come back later to look for him. "Leave something for me and I''ll leave quickly."


    I didn''t say much as I took off my apron and turned around to leave. "I''m sorry, but if there is, I will accompany you in the future. "Thank you ¡­"


    Light and shadow, broken tiles everywhere, a few curses, floating in the wind ¡­


    Date: 10 May


    I searched for three days, but couldn''t find anything.


    I wanted to go to the police station and get an ID so I could get a job.


    However, I don''t know how the paperwork will be done. The government department won''t be able to finish all their work in a short time, and I''m too busy to go anywhere.


    I am still in and out of every hotel, whether or not there are advertisements like "Recruit dishwasher" outside the window.


    During the rush of time, night descended as the lanterns were being lit. It was a beautiful night.


    I was dirty and almost smelly. I didn''t have any place to sleep for two nights and I didn''t dare to sleep out on the streets. I wasn''t afraid of robbers or sex fiends.


    Stumbling into unfamiliar alleys, I prepared to try my luck at the popular hotel across the street.


    Maybe I can go get a glass of water or a bowl of broth.


    Yes, I''m thirsty, have some tap water.


    However, there was no running water to drink on the streets.


    The public lavatory has, but to charge, one time 2, I have no money, can not enter.


    Every time, he would ask his grandpa for half a day before he could go to the toilet to drink some water to satisfy his hunger.


    Occasionally, he would meet the noodle shop and ask them for bowl noodle soup because he couldn''t get one to sweep the floor and wash the dishes, which was even more satisfying than running water.


    For three days, I never met a good boss like the first one.


    I understand that it is not that you are willing to work hard and someone needs you; it is not that you think you are unhindered and others agree that you are unhindered;


    Not all people are bad, and not all good people are good.


    Society and the world existed in such a simple and complex manner.


    Little by little, I began to understand Yin Yijie''s care and benevolence. I also made up my mind to come out.


    Come out, let me know more, learn more.


    Philosophy and economics, once learned, are like winter snows, slowly waiting for spring to melt, seep into the soil, and begin to absorb.


    Although it was a bit cruel and somewhat thirsty, he had said that only by taking a longer view would one be able to progress even faster.


    Yes, I''m growing up in this mess, aren''t I?


    It was strange to leave him, but his thoughts kept coming back to him, little by little, so clearly and vividly.


    On the contrary, my parents had never seen or even thought of her.


    It was as though he was the only existence in my world.


    Heh, the poison is really deep. Poisonous ¡­


    Standing under the street light, the hotel was just across the street. The fragrant delicacies could already be seen.


    I swallowed and prepared to be a beggar.


    "Oh, it''s my pleasure to meet you, Miss Mimi."


    Two men stood in front of me, drooling with the same manner as I had seen the meat bun.


    I stepped back a bit and suddenly stood still. My thin back was straight because there were people behind me too.


    I just stood there, quietly, ignoring everything but the information about the danger.


    As for the few meaningless words, they were insignificant.


    "What about losing weight? "You''re so skinny, why don''t I treat you to a meal?"


    The one in front holds out his hand. Target, my face.


    I raised my hands slightly and covered my mouth and nose.


    Anesthetic, I''m afraid.


    Even if someone were to smack me in the back, I might not be able to dodge it. But if I had to dodge it for a moment, I can''t just sit back and wait for death.


    It didn''t matter if he died. The most important thing was that he didn''t do his best before he died, allowing the other party to take advantage of him for free.


    That is my principle.


    Silently looking at my outstretched claws, not moving, not dodging, not pandering, I tried my best to stay awake ¡­


    Suddenly, the hand stopped. The man smiled coyly and said, "Princess Yu ¡­ "He really is a avant-garde."


    The other person didn''t know what was going on, but he pointed at the pink hair salon behind him and chuckled.


    "Who cares if you''re a princess or not, once we get there, we''ll be a princess, a real princess." "We''ll definitely take good care of you, otherwise ¡­"


    The other two chimed in:


    "I heard that there are people who are so confused that they are trying their best to escape. It seems like they have magical equipment." How about it, let''s go? You still need to invite him? "


    There was a breath of air coming from my back.


    Very good.


    I was just worried that I wouldn''t be able to find an opportunity. It''s inconvenient to wait here until it''s too bright.


    Since you want to present it to me, why should I be polite?


    Swiftly turning around and facing a figure, I pushed out my hands and pushed the person away ¡­


    "Ah ¡­"


    The figure took two steps back and fell to the ground. His chest was red as it started to flow out.


    In the hotel across the street, quite a number of people turned their heads to look in their direction.


    But no one around me dares move.


    They don''t even know how I did it.


    There was not a single drop of blood on my hand. There were two drops of blood on my body. The person who was clutching his heart and lying on the ground pointed at me, unable to say a word.


    The corner of my mouth curled up into a smile as I shook off the blood on my body. I was reeking of stench, so I didn''t say anything.


    "Brothers, send her there, damn it, I don''t believe ¡­"


    A man who was right behind me earlier said furiously as he looked at me.


    "Over there" were the hair salons and beauty parlors. At this moment, they had already begun their ''business''.


    Pink lights, especially alluring, not including my hungry chest against my back.


    I already know that my mother was forced to walk this path.


    I don''t know, but I definitely won''t.


    Looking at the man, I gathered my strength and moved slightly to the left, pushing my hands back as I dodged to his side.


    This person was quite quick-witted and quickly dodged to the side.


    I don''t know how I got rid of the man, but I''m a little worried.


    En, not bad!


    He stepped aside and I ran.


    I''ve been hungry and dizzy, but I''ve never thought about the odds of victory.


    Run, run as far as you can...


    He ran all the way, knowing that there were no footsteps or shouts behind him. He ran into an unknown plaza or a garden, and sat on the well lid among the flowers.


    His clothes were all dirty and tattered. It would be even harder for him to find a job.


    However, only those who survived would need to eat, right?


    Leaning against the trunk of the pear tree, he closed his eyes and dozed off.


    He woke up very early in the summer.


    Before I had enough rest, it had already entered my Remnant Dream.


    On the stone bench were two men who were begging for food. They were lying on their backs with their arms and legs crossed. They reached for their old clothes, wore tattered bags, and wore tattered shoes.


    I heard that all the people who asked for food stayed in the hostel, so why would there be people camping out? However, from the looks of their clothes, they looked quite similar to me and were quite amiable.


    Perhaps, as they were both people who had fallen to the ends of the earth, why was there a need for them to know each other before?


    I touched them all of a sudden.


    Those who truly wanted food were extremely daring and refused to wake up.


    I bit my lips and thought for a long time. I still didn''t have any plans to wake them up, but ¡­ I reached out and took a few dollars from their money jar.


    After thinking for a while, I dug out a few more pieces. There was a five yuan piece in it, I accepted it as well ¡­ He quickly stuffed it into his pocket.


    A beggar suddenly turned around and let out a "hmph". He looked like a pig that had eaten its fill ¡­


    I was so scared that I quickly retreated three steps back before turning around and running away from this place.


    His face was as red as the morning glow, and his heart felt as though it had been stuck in a rabbit''s throat. His hands were trembling slightly.


    That was my first time ''stealing''. I stole money from beggars for a total of twenty-three yuan.


    At the first morning stand, he bought the simplest dress, cut the price by half a day, and spent fifteen dollars.


    Heh, knowing that money is not easy to come by and that she is extremely eager to cut the price, after grinding with the woman who sold the dress for half a day, she was finally able to grind it down.


    He sneaked into a toilet, washed his face, rinsed his mouth, and changed his clothes.


    Underwear. I''m in so much pain, I don''t have to change.


    After putting away my tattered clothes in a plastic bag, I, for the first time, changed my body and went back to that stinky little girl.


    There was an advertisement on the telephone pole outside the bathroom door.


    For those who wanted to distribute flyers, the base salary would be twenty, which was a bonus.

 C253

    I looked at it and it felt good.


    He bought a few steamed buns and gnawed on them as he walked.


    "Certificate."


    The Boss was straightforward.


    "I''ve lost it."


    "No," I said.


    "Ten."


    The Boss was unambiguous.


    "Give me five first."


    I only have seven dollars left in my pocket.


    "What do you want? You look like this, you''re filthy and smelly, it''s good enough for you. "


    The Boss pointed to my dry nest. I couldn''t see the original color of my shoes, and I pinched my nose.


    Even though my shoes were leather, Yin Yijie bought them.


    "Forget it, follow me." "Head, give me fifteen."


    A boy was standing beside me. He sounded very calm, but there was a sense of righteousness in his voice.


    "Line, line, line. Don''t be lazy. "There are a lot of people who want to come."


    The Boss tossed me five dollars and waved his hand impatiently.


    This was my first money: five dollars, the advance salary for the leaflets.


    The boy took me on a bicycle to a neighborhood where we handed out leaflets from house to house.


    Simple physical labor, just a little tired.


    "My name is Zhong Zongming. "What''s your name?"


    the boy asked me.


    "Thank you."


    I didn''t say much.


    When I got on his bike, it was purely because of the need for "work."


    The boy was not a chatterbox, and I was not in the mood to speak.


    At noon, I took shelter while I ate steamed buns. He treated me to noodles, which I didn''t want.


    He said: "When everyone is in trouble, you''re welcome. I don''t have much either. If you make money, you can treat me to a big meal. "


    I nodded and glanced at him. He was a very ordinary boy, about a year or two older than me, but his eyes were very bright, about the same age as Zhao Yun.


    He got twenty-six, and I got ten.


    This is very fair. No matter what, he can still be considered a veteran and my master.


    Holding the money, I know that working hard will pay off.


    When that was done, I followed him to his school (technical school) and had a good bath.


    Heh, because of his words, "When everyone has their difficulties", I came with him. Truly, a genius!


    After taking a bath, his body no longer smelled as bad and he felt much better.


    He took out the eyebrow pencil and lipstick he had bought from the stall and ''fixed'' his face.


    There were many dark spots and green and red spots. Even his hands were covered in "wounds". He probably wouldn''t be able to recognize them after a few rounds.


    In the evening, the boy enthusiastically invited me to their cafeteria for dinner. As for my silence, he didn''t ask any questions.


    "I''m leaving."


    I ate and drank to my heart''s content. Looking at the dark sky, I remembered my question and quickly took my leave.


    "I''ll send you off."


    The boy was very straightforward. There wasn''t anything out of the ordinary about him. His indifference made me feel that it was strange.


    After looking at him for a while, I remembered Zhao Yun''s appearance and what happened last night. I said,


    "It''s good for you to stay away from me."


    Turning around, he saw desolation behind him, along with a boy''s resolute and determined gaze.


    In the end, I went to their classroom. It was better for me to sleep in there than to wander around outside.


    Date: 20 May


    Sending out flyers and sleeping in school, even though he was exhausted, he had improved quite a bit compared to before.


    I even went to several other schools to stop bothering the kind boy.


    In ten days, I had saved up a hundred yuan. This is my first barrel of gold.


    Although he kept distributing flyers, it was a different story.


    The first time, one head was hit; the second time, another head was hit.


    Perhaps, my charm is limitless, these two are strangers, the second one is crippled.


    Others don''t know, but I can guess.


    Since I didn''t want to work in a beauty salon, I had no choice but to keep running and changing heads to bring disaster to others.


    At night, when I entered the university, I was unable to enter the middle school. I could only go to the university and stand in the shade of the trees in front of the gate. After watching for a long time, I finally walked in and sat at the back of the study room.


    Some of the students were immersed in their studies, some of them were sleeping on their hands and knees, while others were playing games ¡­


    For the first time, I had a different understanding of universities.


    If that was the case, there was no point in going to university.


    Some classrooms at night, I sat in the back listening, can understand.


    I know some students who can discuss problems, and I even know the answers that are more accurate than they say.


    Sometimes, he felt that just listening in on the side wasn''t bad, but there were many other benefits as well.


    That business school went to Macroeconomics, and I taught the two of them.


    Those two people were just idiots. They even said that they were older than me by the end of the semester. They wanted to know how old I was.


    My hair stood on end. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was itching to see how much water was in my bucket, I wouldn''t have bothered with him.


    It''s just a Keynes curve, what''s the marginal benefit, that''s easy to understand, isn''t it?


    Borderline benefit, I explained to the two "junior brothers and sisters":


    "You''re hungry. I''ll give you a dollar, buy five steamed buns, eat until you''re full. Then you won''t die from hunger. You can run and jump, but you can dodge. I''ll give you two dollars for what? A basket of Soup Dumplings? He didn''t realize that the value of eating it was too great. Ten dollars? Eating barbecue? Not enough. A hundred yuan for a restaurant is still enough to fill one''s stomach, but it would be better to save a bit of life. It''s far inferior to a piece. "


    Holding the book I borrowed from their library, I began to think, when I have time, I will also go ¡­


    My book card, my life free read card...


    Alas, it was confiscated by Yin Yijie.


    Otherwise, when I have the time, I will be able to read more books, and I believe that it won''t be any worse than any other student here.


    However, if one didn''t have a library card, they could still go to the Book City to read. They would just have to sit on the floor.


    With these discoveries, my eyes lit up.


    I was led to their English Corner by two "junior sisters" who were older than me.


    I have to say, I went there for experience and nothing else.


    Or I should lament, in Yin Yijie good hardware matching with Brian''s software matching double coaching, my English, has been too good for them.


    I studied for two years, compared to them...


    Leaning against the wutong tree at that moment, I finally experienced two words:


    "..." "Vast!"


    It was a feeling I had never experienced before, a feeling that made me understand the true meaning of learning: knowledge, and methods; not education.


    What a surprise, with them, with a few British VSO (VSO, Volunteering, Overseas, to the effect of overseas volunteers, that S I forgot what it means, sweat! If anyone knows, let me know.) He spoke loudly, then left in a hurry.


    I know I don''t belong here, but what does it matter? I just lack an opportunity to learn in a systematic way, but no one says I can''t master that knowledge.


    Maybe, "Give me a fulcrum, I can lift the whole earth."


    It was one of the deepest and sweetest feelings of my life on the run.


    Many nights, sleeping in a chair in a classroom, I imagined the miracle of becoming a professor without going to college; in fact, it was nothing.


    I just started, and after a while, I can do the same.


    His confidence had been established at this moment.


    Losing an opportunity to gain an experience, I, didn''t lose anything.


    Touching the hundred dollars in my hand, I thought about what I had experienced in school and calmed down. I could now make my first plan.


    There was no doubt about it.


    Changing jobs was the second thing.


    The change of clothes was imminent.


    He put away the fifty yuan on his person and took out the fifty yuan. I want to buy clothes, underwear, and sandals.


    Even though he was nervous, it was about time.


    Don''t think of the whole closet of shoes, don''t think of the good clothes that can''t be rotated, I am using my hands to work hard to stand up, the feeling, is not bad.


    When I have a more stable job, like earning $51,000 a month, I can think about reading, or getting a better job.


    Then, while comprehending the contents of the book, they would complement each other, using theory to guide the time, practice to verify the theory, and make amendments. This path, believe ¡­


    Yin Yijie seems to have given me some pointers before.


    Hate, miss him again.


    Sigh ¡­


    After a luxurious meal of fried rice, I finally found the police station where the household registration was located and prepared to get my ID card.


    "If a citizen over the age of 16 applies for a resident''s identity certificate for the first time, the applicant shall submit his or her application in writing, issue an household register and handle the application after the investigation and verification by the police in the responsible area."


    The notice on the window said so.


    It''s easy to fill out a written application, but the problem is, I don''t have an account book.


    They were all working together at the school, and I was in the wrong place at the wrong time.


    Household book, I... It seems I have to go to the court.


    If all the items were gathered and photographed, it would be more or less the same if they were collected after two months or so.


    He had to get an account book to get a temporary ID card.


    How sad! Housebook, Housebook... One of my account details is in the box, and Yin Yijie confiscated it. The other one has to ask the court for it.


    Standing in front of the police station, I didn''t think there was that much time left.


    He had to pay for his ID card, which cost twenty yuan.


    Pinching my pockets, I decided to do some more odd jobs and come back when I had enough.


    Selling newspapers, it seems pretty good, a dollar a newspaper, selling them well can sell for twenty or thirty a day, seems a little more than distributing leaflets.


    With that in mind, I began to look around, including any other opportunities.


    There is even a home tutor whom I can try ¡­


    "Ai, quickly look. Isn''t that beautiful makeup?"


    Someone looked at me from the side of the road. It seems that I have really become famous. In order to apply for my ID card, I didn''t do much of a cover-up today.


    "It looks alright, it''s quite pitiful, a lunatic ¡­"


    Someone was wringing my wrists, and there was a sigh in his voice.


    "You''re still so young, just like her mother. You should ¡­"


    There were also people who held different views and were very upright and decent.


    Lowering my head, I ignored everything.


    In front of me is the bus stop. You can just make a car, change places, change your face, I have to work.


    "Yo, I''ve finally found you ¡­"


    A man greeted me warmly!


    In summer, apart from mosquitoes, there were also flies.


    "Come, let''s go to our hotel. We''ve made an agreement ¡­"


    On the other side, a few men gathered around us, as if we were familiar with each other.


    I know, that''s one of the classic ads on the telephone pole...

 C254

    "Hotel PR, requirements: open-minded, avant-garde generous, have the desire to make a lot of money. "Experience or not, no fees, 4 star hotel, generous treatment..."


    But I''m neither open-minded nor generous, and I don''t want to make a lot of money, so... As soon as the bus stopped beside me, I slipped inside.


    Un, training agents, they are all trained from the edge of life and death, I, very soon, very soon, will become a quasi-agent.


    As the car drove away, I glanced at the car with the corner of my eye. Surprisingly, someone caught up quickly.


    However, they came at once, or else it would no longer be a professional underworld. Little bullies were everywhere on the streets, and the difference between them and the underworld was huge.


    Get out of the car, once.


    He got off the car and got on the second time.


    Get out of the car, get in three times...


    I fell... Who knows how many times.


    The one who bought the ticket found me, I''ve already come down.


    Halfway around the city, I came down, unable to pinpoint the exact location.


    But no matter, without direction, it was the best direction.


    I want to turn this place upside down and familiarize myself with its geography, history and culture ¡­ Yes, I''ve forged a sword over these past three years, so shouldn''t I polish it a bit? The sharpening knife does not delay the cutting of wood, I will slowly grind it.


    All things in the world are learned, and the practice of human nature is the article.


    I don''t need to go to university to ask, but it seems that I should learn how to use revenge to protect my own life.


    As the sky darkened, there was a pottery workshop in front of them. There were recruitment instructors posted at the entrance, and their treatment was discussed.


    I don''t care what he says, I''ll try.


    The owner was a woman. She was very good-looking, and with a light makeup, she looked very comfortable.


    I briefly introduced myself and said, "I''ll go get my ID card in a while. Other things..."


    I haven''t really talked about it yet.


    The boss kept smiling as he looked at me. When I finished speaking, he nodded and said, "You haven''t learned anything, so you''re equivalent to a student. Why don''t you try it out for a month?" How about a month from now? "


    I was going to have a month of work, twenty dollars a day, a meal of fried rice a day, and ten dollars left over.


    Moreover, it had stabilized.


    In a month, if my boss dares to say so, I can do it.


    I just need a chance, and everything else is OK.


    Yes, opportunity. I need opportunity to prove myself right now.


    The boss looked at me and was in a good mood.


    I''ll have my apron brought soon.


    I took the apron, but was in no hurry to make a move. I looked at it first.


    There were many children in the pottery workshop, almost none of them were young and needed someone to teach them.


    They didn''t teach anyone skillfully, and if they weren''t, they wouldn''t be able to play in the mood. Thus, their overall strength and level couldn''t go up.


    If you hire skilled workers to teach you one-on-one, and the cost is too high, then ¡­


    I looked at the boss and said, "It''s not like you can always change apprentices this way. Why don''t you switch to a part-time worker when the time is right?" At least, I can come. You can try. "


    The society is so big, I really discovered so many fresh things as soon as I entered. So, just like in school, I also want to try my luck here, I want to do better than what Yin Yijie said.


    There''s no need to return the favor, nor is there a need to answer. I just need to put it up and put it into practice.


    Carrying my apron, I went to work.


    It was a beautiful night. I studied until 12 o''clock before I reluctantly fell asleep on the back of the teahouse sofa.


    In my dream, my hands were covered in mud, and I was holding out a cute doll.


    Eyes, big, like two stars; eyelashes, long, two palm-leaf fans; nose, nose, thin lips, hard lines on the face, cool.


    However, if you looked carefully, you would find that there was a kind of gentleness in the whole. His name was love.


    I love my baby. Maybe my baby loves me, too? The corner of her lips curled up as a vortex of pear appeared ¡­


    Date: 28 May


    The days at the pottery workshop were another type of tense, orderly and peaceful days.


    I tried to learn.


    Within a week, I had reached the level of other instructors.


    For kids, I think I had a baby myself, and I was more patient, not perfunctory, but real.


    So kids like me better.


    Of course, I still remember the incident at the hotel the first time, so I did my best with the coaches ¡­ Communication.


    Luckily, the people here weren''t bad as a whole.


    The boss paid me a hundred dollars in advance.


    In addition, he gave me fifty yuan as a reward.


    This is my first "bonus," and it is another more positive recognition and affirmation of me.


    Of course, I made a few suggestions.


    Although I didn''t like to be nosy before, I felt that there was something I could say, as another way of "sharpening the sword," and I let it go.


    There seems to be a lot of people in the pottery workshop, maybe it''s just my imagination, but everyone seems to be very happy.


    In the evening, after the guests have left, I will go online to find some relevant information, and we will study together.


    In fact, I''m in charge of the workshop''s computers.


    Ah, another kind of harvest.


    However, I''m not free right now.


    Studying pottery, making this store that gave me peace and recognition of my value do well, is my current main goal.


    None of the knowledge of economics or of management and other theoretical knowledge can be directly transferred to the use.


    To manage this pottery workshop well required a lot of practical experience.


    I carefully observed, ruminated, and tactfully told the boss about the relatively feasible timing.


    For example, I told her that it would be better if she had some lovely cartoon decorations in the shop. Kids would like it.


    Also, diversify the pottery products to attract older girls and post the classic "Human and Ghost"...


    "You are truly a genius, a natural born leader. Please consider carefully, consider carefully and understand ¡­"


    The boss handed me a hamburger and smiled.


    I, thought for a moment, took it and slowly ate it, the taste of meat, very fragrant, it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten it.


    Compared to the rare mountain and sea delicacies from before, this way ¡­ "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu@@ Looking at the boss, you don''t pity me, right?


    This is my specialbonus?! Meat, hamburgers, meat that''s never tasted so good.


    I was so careful that I couldn''t bear to take a bite, even though I wanted to swallow it all at once ¡­


    "You don''t have to be that frugal, do you?"


    The boss looked at me, still smiling, like a spring breeze.


    We''re on good terms.


    I smiled, knowing she was talking about me, and I ate the last of my milk and drank from the milk that my boss had sent me, and said:


    "If you want to stand higher and see further, you need to place bricks under your feet. The more foundation you have, the more stable you need to be in order to rise to the top of the tall building.


    I think... Uh, even though, a lot of small hotels, they''re pretty much the same as ours.


    However, I personally think that if there is a good corporate culture and everyone is tied up, then it won''t be just you trying to do it alone, but everyone charging forward together, and the result will definitely be different.


    Simply put, more people means more power.


    To say it as complicated as that would be the charisma of a leader.


    There are two ways to be a leader. The first way is that everyone is worse than you.


    The second way is that if everyone is strong, maybe even stronger than you, then there are two ways ¡­


    First, abdicate and give up the throne. Second, you will also become stronger.


    Do you think a general with an assistant general can win a war, or a captain with a small soldier can win a war? "


    Actually, I was organizing my thoughts and combining the corporate culture advocated by the big companies with this store of only twenty or so employees to see if it could be more effective ¡­


    How should he put it?


    Although everyone was pursuing their own personal interests, if the team''s overall strength were to go up, then the cake would become big. There was no reason for everyone to only eat a little bit.


    The boss didn''t answer.


    I also know that some things are easier said than done. Only from her position can I know how troublesome and trivial things are.


    I smiled and continued to drink my milk.


    "Little Jane, can you help me see what this ship is going to do? "No matter what, I''m not sure ¡­"


    A instructor came running over, sweating profusely.


    I shook my head. Everyone does different things. Instructors only follow the rules and don''t know how to change.


    Unexpectedly, my boat is only half-pulled craftsmanship, so it might not always be able to come out.


    The child, who was seven or eight years old, looked at me very seriously.


    I touched his head and said,


    "What ship do you want to be?"


    The child was stunned. His beady eyes blinked. Clearly, he was saying: "To make a boat is to make a boat. What boat?"


    I continued to enlighten him:


    "Sailboats, steamships, steamships, spaceships, bamboo rafts, canoes ¡­"


    The child was dumbfounded. Obviously, he didn''t think too much about it.


    There were thirty-eight different uses of bricks, and he might not have known them.


    If my baby grows up, I''m going to have Brian teach him, and learn to use his brain from a young age...


    Suddenly, I felt two pairs of eyes land on me with killing intent.


    He hurriedly stood up and looked towards the source of the voice ¡­


    Two burly men, wearing vests, sat on the edge of the mud table. They held a mud cleaver in their hands and slashed at the mud table, not showing any signs of stopping at all ¡­


    Seeing me, he said in a weird tone,


    "So, he''s hiding here. What, is this guy more fun than us brothers?"


    I took off my apron, picked up two carving knives, stood beside them, and said:


    "You dare to touch the things here, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to leave."


    Cold, faint, I didn''t feel anything.


    The people who made Tao Arts Workshop and I understand each other for eight days were shocked.


    "Sure, come with us. It''s none of your business."


    The two men stood up, clutching their hearts. They didn''t dare to approach.


    Heh, the two of you who were stabbed by me have probably not left the hospital yet, right?


    When these people found out, they became afraid.


    Deterrence, very good, very strong!


    "Alright, I''ll go!"


    I stood quietly by the sink and washed my hands.


    The boss had already noticed that something was not right and a few instructors and some kids who were on good terms with me also came over.


    I asked one of the instructors to bring my things, but every day I packed the two sets of clothes that had been put aside, and there was nothing else.


    I took it and said,


    "Sorry, I''m leaving."


    I really like it here, quiet, cozy...


    The boss likes me, the kids like me, and the instructor starts circling me.


    But, it''s time for me to go ¡­


    There were two people at the door.


    I glanced at it out of the corner of my eye and walked quickly forward without stopping.


    "Stop!" "He said that he would leave with us, yet he slipped away again ¡­"


    Two men, their legs longer than mine, caught up quickly.


    I then turned around and took a step back. With a wave of the carving knife in my hand, I indifferently replied:


    "When I said I was going, I didn''t say where I was going. Explain only once... "


    He turned around and continued walking.


    Behind him, the boss and a few other people had already followed him out.


    I looked at them again in the time it took to explain, but it was time for me to go.


    I turned the corner and started running.


    Yes, this is the first time the pottery workshop has acknowledged me, and I still want to preserve that little bit of dignity.


    Now, he could officially slip away.


    Running all the way, drilling into the bus, I found out, is a good choice.


    A car is faster than a pair of legs.


    Although they had a car chasing them, but the bus turned left, could walk on the sidewalk, and there was also a bus lane on the monorail, hahahaha... Looking at the car being left far behind, that was truly satisfying! Afraid of dying and unable to catch up with me, alas, the consequences of disturbing me would be severe, and this is only the beginning.


    After reversing back to the car, the excitement in his heart died down.


    I, began to look for a place to sleep tonight.


    "Eh? It''s you? "


    A clear voice sounded by his ear.


    I turned my head, and two girls came to the side of the sign, and dragged me away as if they were kidnappers.


    Zhang Jie quickly said:


    "It''s so late. Where are you going? Elder sister, why don''t you come to our place? "


    "Sure."


    Zhang Min smiled gently at me, unambiguously.


    Right, these two were Zhang Min and Zhang Jie, the two sisters. They were foot masseurs.


    I was stunned. I didn''t know if it was luck or bad luck, but after walking for a while, I quickly said,


    "All of you, stay away from me. I... I''ll find a place for myself. Do you have any schools or anything around here? "


    The sky was overcast, the stars were down, the summer wind was blowing, and the smell of dryness and saltiness reminded me of the sea, and the days by the sea.

 C255

    At that time, we were walking by the sea in this hot and dreary weather ¡­ Those days were blissful and made people laugh even in their dreams.


    However, happiness is always incomplete, and that''s where I started killing people.


    Yeah, I killed someone.


    Today, I was chased by those people. I was furious! If they dare to chase after them, I will slaughter them.


    I didn''t do anything, I didn''t obstruct anyone, why is it that it''s always me that gets in the way? F * ck, pui!


    Looking at Zhang Min and Zhang Jie''s innocent and happy smile, I decided to change my mind.


    If people didn''t offend me, then I won''t offend them. If people did offend me, then you just have to come. There was no telling who would die first! If I don''t break the law, I don''t believe they can force me to do whatever they want to me. I must abide by the law and never retaliate. What kind of logic is this! I was chased to the point that I thought I was a little rabbit.


    So what if he was a rabbit? The rabbit was anxious to bite someone.


    I don''t want to hide anymore.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ve already heard about your affairs from our customers. There are also people outside talking about this and that, just ignore him. "


    As if knowing I was escaping, Zhang Jie tightly grabbed onto my arm, tugging at it with all her might.


    I don''t know what''s good about me. It''s worth it for them to treat me so warmly.


    Why were they so good? They weren''t afraid of anything.


    Zhang Min gave me a bottle of orange juice and said with a gentle smile,


    "What schizophrenia? I think they''re just looking for trouble. Director Yin is so good to you, even I would be willing. It''s not easy to find someone you really care for all your life. But why doesn''t he care about you now? I''m rather surprised. He looks like a nice person, but does he also like the new and detest the old? "


    Zhang Jie spoke up faster than me, "It''s not that we dislike the old, it''s just family pressure.


    Didn''t you watch TV? How many people loved each other so much that they forcibly broke the couple apart just for a marriage?


    "How many people can bear to spend their days like that? But how many of them can handle the pressure from a large clan?"


    I was depressed.


    They didn''t know I was being pursued, but they thought I was crazy for being so generous.


    As for Yin Yijie, he didn''t say that he didn''t care about me.


    He ¡­ gave me a choice ¡­


    Yin Yijie told me to go to South Asia and gave me money.


    He wanted to give me what he thought was most important to me.


    Presumably, in his opinion, in this world, there weren''t many people who were truly willing to "live a good life", while I was instead "willing".


    I will give up everything that I did not try to gain, then strive to get what was supposed to be mine.


    As for the family, the family of Yin Yijie? Yin Clan?


    I still don''t seem to know anything? Little?


    F * * k, I didn''t even know!


    However, the Yin Clan, was using the Yin Clan, not Yin Yijie, so they must also be a huge clan.


    They might not be able to compare to the Yu clan, and their reputation in the city was also number one. However, no one could deny that the Yin clan was also an aircraft carrier, and Yin Yijie was at most at the helm.


    Perhaps, Zhang Jie was right about this matter: it had something to do with the Yin family.


    Zhang Min quickly interrupted me and said with a smile,


    "What are you guessing for?" I don''t think that Director Yan is that sort of person. Since Director Yin is so amazing, there''s no need to be afraid of the family''s power. There must be a reason, I don''t know what it is. However, it''s not safe to run around so late at night. "There''s no need to be courteous. Our place is a bit narrower, but it''s a hot day, so we can sleep after taking a bunk ¡­"


    Zhang Jie nodded and said,


    "That''s right, that''s right. After hearing the customer say that you are homeless now, we thought about it: but with such a gentle personality, what if you get bullied on the streets? It was difficult for everyone to get out, but it would be better when they got familiar with each other. "When we first came here, we didn''t have a clue at all. We were just messing around with a few of our fellow villagers ¡­"


    Ji ji ge, the two sisters almost didn''t give me any space to interrupt. It seemed like they were taking advantage of me while they were shopping.


    Arriving at that small courtyard. No, it was this small courtyard.


    I hesitated again. After all, my father had been here before, and there were a few other people.


    What''s not good for me? Even if I don''t want to hide, I can''t just send myself to the den of wolves.


    Looking at the two sisters, I carefully chose to explain myself.


    After listening to my words, Zhang Min and Zhang Jie both fell silent.


    They looked at each other for a while before they nodded seriously. Zhang Min spoke on behalf of Zhang Jie,


    "Don''t worry, we didn''t provoke them, so we''re not afraid. Besides, when was it their turn to cover the sky? We can all be careful, but you won''t have to hide. It''s not safe. I''ll help you find a job tomorrow and slowly settle down. "


    I wasn''t used to refusing, though I always felt it was inappropriate.


    However, recalling my previous decision, I have another thought:


    Whether it was Yin Yijie''s people who were after me, or Fan Kui or someone else who was after me so hard that they forced me to follow my mother''s path.


    The person hiding here is related to my father so he definitely isn''t Yin Yijie. If I were to encounter danger here, it definitely isn''t Yin Yijiu''s doing.


    If he could confirm this point, he might be able to put down a rock in his heart.


    Maybe I''ve had enough; maybe I really think it''s important.


    After repeating this with Zhang Min and Zhang Jie, I decided to linger here for a while.


    There was a relatively safe place, and people felt much better.


    The wind blew through the branches of the locust tree, causing a rustling sound. It was as if a ghost was patrolling the area.


    The Flowerless Fruit was already extremely lush, but unfortunately, it did not blossom.


    This is a relatively peaceful six days, quiet enough that I thought it would be forever.


    In addition to letting me stay here, Zhang Min and Zhang Jie also introduced me to the job.


    For the first two days I went to work with them, looking for the right one, and on the third I started working as a waitress in another hotel.


    With their guarantee and the people they knew in the hotel, things became simple.


    Heh, connections, relationships, sometimes it''s just so subtle.


    Even the most unremarkable waiter could give me an extraordinary assurance of my identity. As a result, I was able to come into contact with the furs of a hotel manager.


    Even though, I''m still in the middle of training...


    The demands of a real hotel on its waiters far outstripped that of a normal small hotel.


    In addition to survival needs, also in accordance with "more experience, more accumulation", and "more skills do not press on the body."


    He didn''t have any money for the next few days, except for the thirty yuan he had gotten the previous two days.


    But that doesn''t matter. The hotel gives food, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    Such a life, how could it not be comfortable?


    Occasionally, during training, I would think: Do I have to start with a waiter, then the head waiter, then the lobby manager, then the... And become a customer service or even a hotel manager? The idea didn''t seem bad.


    I''m only eighteen years old, so I have plenty of time to hone my skills.


    My mind is full of knowledge and theories, and such an ideal doesn''t seem too high for me to reach.


    "Little Jane, there''s a lot of work out there. Go and help out."


    The lobby manager thought I was doing pretty well. There were a lot of guests at the hotel tonight, so he called me.


    Of course, "Simple" is my alias, which I used in the pottery workshop.


    But they didn''t call me simple, they didn''t call me Jane. It seemed that they all thought my surname was Dan.


    Well, Jindan, it doesn''t sound that bad.


    I scratched my head and pinched my tail. It had only been two days since the real training and I was already on the stage. The speed at which I was learning was not slow at all. The supervisor was even feeling pressured.


    However, with my first experience, I tried to coordinate with my colleagues.


    Although he didn''t talk to them often, he still helped them quietly.


    He did not greet them with a smile, but just quietly poured them a cup of water or served them rice or food when they needed it.


    Faster than sight, coupled with my righteousness, probably due to my skin appearance, in any case, everyone got along quite well.


    "Remembrance: University" had a saying: "Sincerity followed by righteousness, integrity followed by self-cultivation."


    I think it''s pretty good.


    Of course, there would occasionally be people who would like to eat tofu or wipe off some oil from my body. There were also people who were jealous of me and wanted to cause trouble, so I had to be on guard against them.


    But overall, it was still okay.


    I''m a simple person, my work is simple, everything is good.


    The great hall outside was bustling with people. Many were still waiting to sit down.

 C256

    I was directed by the head waiter to register and sort where I was sitting.


    This wasn''t difficult. I stood in front of the stage with my standard posture and a professional smile on my face. Everything was going well.


    The people who were waiting for me to console them were completely obedient. Very few people turned around to leave and everyone was overjoyed.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll definitely bring her here if I find her ¡­"


    This voice was very familiar.


    "Just come and work for me, and I will write off everything that happened in front of you."


    Just the medical fees alone will be enough for her to live the rest of her life. "


    This voice was a bit shady, but it was also a bit familiar.


    This couple, uh, if I remember correctly, should be the third time.


    My father appeared together with the man who had given him the steel. It was either a rape or a robbery.


    Being in cahoots with someone was not strange at all.


    "Work... I don''t think so. "We''ll talk about it later ¡­"


    My father looked like a dog with legs, but he was also a bit scared.


    "What, you still want her to get on the boss'' side?" Everyone in the world knows about this, how could you give it to the boss? "


    That eerie voice was filled with a thick sense of mockery. It was not very obvious as he continued to talk as he walked. He truly had a fearless arrogance in him that could make people tremble just by listening to him.


    I quickly moved to the back and, under the pretext of having a stomachache, let the head waiter prop it up for me.


    He didn''t know if they saw it or not, but they had already entered the room and disappeared.


    That''s right, from the two''s tone, it must be, looking for me?! My father is still thinking of selling me out? Who else could he have brought? This medical fee, it must be the people who were injured by me right?


    Patting my heart, I finally let go of half of my worries.


    As long as it wasn''t him, then from now on, I will chop them off one at a time, and see who can oppose me.


    As for their boss, I can roughly guess.


    There was nothing to be said. It was a matter of hacking at anyone who saw it. There was nothing much to be said.


    The matter should have passed just like this.


    Before they could come out, I had already automatically moved to the back to clean up the dishes. I took out the dishes that had been washed in the dishwasher and cleaned them again before putting them in the disinfector.


    Automatic dishwasher often can not clean, disinfector can not have water, this job is to check these two points, not difficult.


    I was doing it seriously, slowly calculating if they had seen me.


    After work at 12: 30, he returned home ¡­


    There seemed to be someone behind me, and there didn''t seem to be anyone. I stopped and waited a second time, then stood in front of the street lamp, looking at the shadows behind me.


    However, I still feel that something is amiss.


    In the end, Zhang Min and Zhang Jie sisters came to pick me up from work early this morning.


    My head was spinning for a long time. I thought of a reason and said goodbye to them before returning to the hotel.


    Actually, sleeping in a hotel is very convenient, but there are many rules and regulations in a large place and it is not allowed.


    In vain, I wandered around for a long time and finally spent the night in the bicycle shed at the back of the hotel.


    He was still worried and when he returned early in the morning, he heard someone shouting in the courtyard.


    "Let go! Let me go! "Elder sister!" "Ahh!"


    "What are you shouting for? I''ll scream when it feels good!" Bing and Ha ha ¡­ "After waiting for an entire night and he still hasn''t come back yet, I can only use you guys as meat."


    "Let her hide, I''ll see if she can still hide this time. "Black-eyed, these two seem to be still young. I''ve struck it rich today ¡­"


    It was a good morning. The sky was bright and white clouds covered the sky. The heavens were open, and it was impossible to see through the haze to see the ugliness ¡­


    I hid behind the fig-tree, hidden in the gap between the unfinished light box signs. I could just make out six people in the room, playing with a cat and a mouse.


    This is a very messy war that I started, and I''m going to deal with it in the simplest and most effective way, even though I''m innocent.


    But it doesn''t matter. When the war is over, I''ll have plenty of time to call the shots.


    Gripping two carving knives tightly in his hand, a scene from the past appeared before his eyes.


    Zhou Qingyun was beaten, Zhao Yu''s family was robbed, restaurants were smashed, the head of the leaflets was beaten, and the pottery workshop was on the verge of an accident ¡­


    Right now, the Zhang sisters were crying for help inside ¡­


    It might not be a big deal for me to suffer a little, but if it has something to do with me, do I have to kill everyone in order to force me onto a dead end?


    Just who did I offend? What kind of bandit logic is this? Could it be that the underworld can cover the sky with one hand?


    No, not even the door!


    Even if he has to cover the sky, I will poke a hole through him!


    Isn''t it just Fan? Isn''t it just Fan?


    What''s the big deal!


    The first in the underworld was the best, only a few were truly unafraid of death.


    Gritting my teeth, I decided that I couldn''t retreat anymore.


    Today, he would use these two carving knives to test out who would die and who would live.


    I will not wait until I die to fight back. There will be little room for manoeuvre then.


    The blade of the knife wasn''t long, but the blade was thin and sharp. It wasn''t practical to stab someone, but ¡­


    Hehe, I know it''s useful.


    After waiting for a while, no one else was around. It was about time, and the shouts in the room had died down. There was probably not much time left.


    I quickly stood up and adjusted the position of the ring. Angel wings, today, let''s fly ¡­


    Arriving at the door, he ran the back of his hand along the chain behind the door and quickly withdrew it.


    "Bam!"


    The wooden door let out a wail as it hit the wall.


    There were two on the bed, and they seemed to have been stripped naked.


    He didn''t wear much in the summer, and since he was probably still sleeping early in the morning, he probably wore even less.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that those people wanted to play with the cat and the mouse, they probably would have already finished.


    Six people. Two men turned to look at me. Two men were preparing to be happy. Two girls were still resisting ¡­


    I calmly walked over.


    "Yo, you''re finally here, good timing ¡­"


    A man came over with a lewd smile on his face.


    I raised my left hand and the carving knife sliced across his chest. He didn''t look.


    In summer, they all wore little, not just Zhang Min and Zhang Jie.


    Based on the feeling of his hand, he would definitely gain something from this cut.


    However, that''s nothing. I only pay attention to the man on the bed who is already stripped naked revealing his despicable things ¡­


    If there''s still time, I want his life.


    "AHH!" Seize her! "


    The vulgar man clutched his chest and roared, a long dagger appearing in his hand.


    The other one had a steel pipe in his hand as he watched the show. He immediately jumped up. Probably, he was prepared to deal a ruthless blow to me.


    Well, that''s interesting.


    Previously, I was always playing with the cat and the mouse, but I didn''t take it seriously.


    A man like Fan, or perhaps hundreds or thousands of her father''s men, who couldn''t catch me for a whole month, was incompetent, suspicious, and likely to go easy on me.


    Since they were going to fight, they might as well fight for real today ¡­


    The steel pipe man''s hands and feet were nimble, and his physique was strong. With a single step, he arrived in front of me.


    He raised his hand and the tube fell towards my head.


    Not bad, vicious!


    Knocking it out was a good idea!


    I stared straight at him, and then turned my body to the side. I had come out of the crowd after many days of running back and forth, and with my right hand I drew a knife and it was his right arm that was facing me.


    "Chi ¡­"


    My voice isn''t loud, but it is very solid. Clearly, my carving knife has succeeded and my first battle is a success.


    "Clang!"


    The steel pipe fell to the ground.


    It seemed like he had bitten quite hard.


    The steel pipe man shouted:


    "God damn, how dare you set me up ¡­" "Ahh!"


    How long more could he shout?


    Two seconds ago, I heard the sound of wind behind my ears. With my right hand, I swiped the sword behind me, and with the corner of my eye, I saw the position of his neck.


    See it later.


    Yeah, there''s no time to sing Euro, come on.


    The one on the floor shouted like a pig being butchered, two on the bed, the one outside turned around ¡­


    I dropped to my knees beside the bed and pulled the corners of my mouth up. My eyes met his, and I blinked, and the back of my left hand turned up against his neck. I pressed my thumb down and a cold light flashed.


    Stick close to the bottom of his chin and swipe up to the right in a perfect arc...


    "Puff ¡­"


    Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    I stepped back, splattered a little.


    "AHH ¡­"


    The big, bald, fat pig seemed to be bleeding and howling at the same time.


    He put his hand on his own neck, and in a moment he was out of breath.


    The sound of shouting became the bubbling sound of water.


    "Gulp ¡­" "Gulp ¡­"


    Typical pharyngeal aura.


    With a single glance, he had taken out two of them. They were no longer a threat. On the other side, a man was touching his chest, while a naked person was on the side of the bed ¡­


    I didn''t want to look at it too much, so I just said,


    "If you want to die properly, then scram over here and I''ll give you a quick death. Otherwise, you''ll be chopped into pieces ¡­"


    The guy touched his chest and ran out. Dong dong dong. Who knew where he had run into and didn''t have time to care about him.


    I just kept staring at the one inside the bed.


    Bright red blood quickly spread out. This was the blood of the man outside. Without a doubt, he was dead.


    Clutching his neck with both hands, he fell to the ground. Below him was Zhang Jie.


    Zhang Jie was already exhausted. She did not make any earth-shattering sound. Instead, she was stunned...


    Zhang Min also turned her head around in fear. She was dumbstruck as she watched everything unfold. She was truly dumbstruck. I can understand that.


    The man on the ground was the one whose neck had just been melted by me. He dragged his body along with the blood on the ground as he moved outwards ¡­


    Very good! There was no way he could survive this.


    The blood was burning, but my mind was calm. Turning my head, I stared at the man in the bed, coldly staring at him, waiting for his decision.


    Since I''ve killed someone, I don''t mind killing one more.


    Anyway, it wasn''t the first time today.


    The corner of my lips curled up slightly. I was very excited.


    As a person, one must feel refreshed, kill, loot, loot, and act rashly.


    "AHH!" Don''t kill me! "


    That man panicked. He hurriedly tumbled off the bed and crawled towards me before kowtowing ¡­


    Heh, there was actually such a scene. Interesting.


    Kowtowing and begging for mercy isn''t common these days, but I actually bumped into one. Interesting.


    I said,


    "Raise your head."


    The naked man raised his head. His eyes were filled with real fear. He was scared to death.


    Good, hmph! I waved my hand twice and drew a cross on his forehead with my carving knife.


    "Speak, the purpose."


    "AHH ¡­"


    On the bed, the two girls finally regained their senses. They were soaked in a pool of blood, and their souls were scattered ¡­

 C257

    Glancing at them, I lowered my gaze and lightly said:


    "I''m sorry, both of you. I''ll take care of this matter, I''ll take responsibility. "Hurry and pack up and put on your clothes."


    He felt a bitter taste in his mouth. He didn''t look at them again, but stared at the person before him with a bit of absent-mindedness in his eyes.


    The man on the ground didn''t dare to scream. Despite the blood on his forehead, he still continuously kowtowed and said:


    "Miss Mo, don''t kill me. I, I''m just following orders, and... "I didn''t do anything to her, not yet, it''s still so short ¡­"


    I turned my head to look at Zhang Min. Zhang Min''s face was pale, her arms were covered in blood, and her chest was bitten into a mess ¡­


    I didn''t look down. I lowered my head, slashed down with my blade, and pressed it against the chest of the man on the ground. With a twist of my hand ¡­


    The dot in his chest quickly fell.


    Biting his lips, he coldly said:


    "Speak." "If you know what you''re talking about, then say it. Don''t play any tricks on me, or else I''ll scrape it off ¡­"


    The man clutched his bleeding chest. This time, he didn''t dare to beg for mercy, nor did he dare to cry out in pain. He could only reply honestly:


    "I have followed you many times before, and there are people at different places, but there seems to be people blocking or saving you from behind. I heard from Blackbird''s eyes that it seemed to be Young Master Yin''s man ¡­ The three men took the initiative to vent their anger and place down a deadly order. If you can''t receive a guest today, you have to... We each had two fingers. More... Seven days and seven nights for you, brothers, to take turns... Everyone is happy to know this, that''s all I know ¡­ "Please ¡­"


    "Extend your hand ¡­"


    My voice grew fainter and fainter, so faint that I could barely hear myself clearly. Perhaps I had already lost my hearing?


    The man didn''t understand, so he stretched out his hand ¡­


    "AHH!" "Please spare my life ¡­"


    Hmph, have mercy?


    Who spared me?


    I am an orphan girl, who dares to obstruct me, are you trying to drive me out of this world?


    Snorting, I said:


    "How do you know where they live, and why do you want to deal with them? What''s wrong with them? Do you have any good intentions? What have you not done? Speak! "


    Zhang Min had already gotten up and washed herself. She put on her clothes and rushed over with the fruit knife ¡­


    I grabbed her and grabbed the knife.


    I shouted,


    "Wait!" He hurried over to help Zhang Jie, I''ll take care of the things here! You can''t kill people! "


    This girl''s eyes were blood-red. She must have been provoked by the blood and my actions, and she was so angry that she was on the verge of death.


    Of course, looking at the bruise on her neck, I can understand, I can understand.


    I was like that back then.


    However, today''s matters can only be done by me. Killing people doesn''t require too many people.


    The man on the ground was also shocked. He fell to the ground and still wanted to escape.


    Hmph, I''ll use my left and right hands at the same time. Very quickly, two slicers meet his eyes ¡­


    "I can spare your life, but I will have to leave something behind to repay this debt of blood. "Speak!"


    Zhang Min and Zhang Jie were quiet. They went to wash their clothes and put on their clothes silently.


    With a companion, two mutually supporting each other, their mental state was not bad.


    Not bad, not bad ¡­


    I sat on the chair I used to sit on. I didn''t pay any attention to the steel pipe man who hadn''t climbed out yet. On the ground, blood was flowing like a river ¡­


    He raised his foot and kicked the person in front of him, gesturing for him to speak.


    Wailing and howling, he soared into the sky!


    No one asked!


    This small building was indeed filled with extraordinary people. They all admired it!


    The man in front of him covered his eyes, and after a while, he choked with sobs:


    "I heard that Big Boss also issued an order, everyone has been keeping an eye on you. This area is under our control. I noticed you the day before yesterday. Your figure and temperament are very similar. Yesterday, Big Brother saw you at the hotel again. After that, you didn''t come, so we waited here. Just now, Dog Head said that you came. They ¡­ They ¡­ "Good looks, we have to deal with you, and ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    Zhang Jie swung the mop and smashed it down, I pretended I didn''t see it.


    It felt better to let out the air, to let out the air.


    The man fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Zhang Jie picked up the broom, took a glance at it, and stabbed the man with it ¡­ Zhang Jie continued to beat the guy up. Zhang Min took the clothes pole and started to beat the guy at the door.


    "Plop ¡­" "Plop ¡­"


    He fought very hard.


    Closing my eyes and letting out a long sigh, I said,


    "Zhang Min and Zhang Jie, you guys, stop." "Listen to me."


    Heh, the two sisters who were originally very talkative were actually suppressed by the aura just now to the point that they were speechless. They didn''t even have a "I''ll beat you to death" or something like that.


    After being called out by me, I came back to my senses.


    He stopped his exhausted hands and staggered a bit. He was truly tired ¡­


    I slightly lowered my eyes and didn''t dare to look straight into her eyes. I could only mutter in a low voice:


    "Put your things down. I killed him, that''s all right. But don''t get involved. Also, you guys are going to be abused for a while... You... None... "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­"


    I don''t know how to say it, I don''t know how to apologize,


    I, very ¡­ My heart hurts ¡­


    With a wave of his hand, the one on the ground finally fell as well.


    I don''t know if this will save them, but I can only do this...


    Zhang Min was stunned for a moment. She put the clothes pole aside and went out. Come in. Come over and pull me. She said:


    "We were all so close... "I''m fine."


    Zhang Jie''s eyes were bloodshot. After being crushed by the dead, she didn''t feel good. She held my arm and sobbed,


    "I was close, too. "Hurry up and wash up. This way ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, the three of us hugged our heads and cried ¡­


    The two sisters finally cried, and their emotions stabilized a lot.


    I silently shed tears and let them go.


    "I owe you guys. I hope that in the future ¡­"


    What will happen in the future? The shock, the humiliation, even if it was still a little short, so what? What can I do in the future? I looked at the blood that was spreading under my feet and I said,


    "I''m fine. Remember not to say that you guys are going to make a move. Also, if he was forced to do as he said, then he would faint due to fright. "Even if the Public Security Bureau comes, don''t be afraid ¡­"


    "Get out of the way ¡­" "Get out of the way ¡­"


    The Public Security Bureau came. It was quite timely, wasn''t it?


    Less than an hour.


    Whoa, usually when I call for half a day, I don''t come. Today, speed, efficiency, this is a bit interesting.


    I don''t have to run. It''s hard to be a fugitive like my father ¡­


    I am responsible for my escape from the family, and this is not my intention.


    So sit and wait, sit and wait... No rush.


    Zhang Min pulled out a man ¡­ She threw the broom aside.


    I was covered in blood, and I was sitting on the ground,


    He asked Zhang Min to pour me a glass of water and a piece of bread. She leaned against the bed and ate while dozing off.


    With half closed eyes, he took a good rest.


    From the sound of a police siren to the arrival of someone, it usually took some time.


    Killing people was a very difficult thing to do.


    When I finished eating and drinking, I still felt tired, and my eyes were half closed...


    I said,


    "Don''t be afraid. If anyone dares to seek you out for revenge, tell me and I will hack him into pieces. You can tell people that. "


    Zhang Min twisted a towel for me to wipe my face. I have already calmed down a lot.


    "Don''t worry, we understand and don''t feel bad about it. "We didn''t lose much, and you ¡­"


    I didn''t open my eyes. I smiled, shook my head, and didn''t say anything more.


    There were many things that did not need to be explained.


    I only know that these two innocent girls have been here for no reason and have no regrets at all.


    I really don''t know why we weak girls are always hurt in this world, but those who do harm are doing well.


    But it doesn''t matter, does it?


    Mrs. Fan, right?


    Don''t worry, I will come.


    Who said that you had to take a life just because you killed someone?


    I can still settle this debt with you 18 years from now!


    I never thought that I would die, because I know some of the rules of the underworld.


    There was no fear of death, no feeling, no reason.


    Leaning against the corner of the bed, he didn''t move.


    He half closed his eyes to take a nap.


    Inside the house, the color of blood was spreading. Outside the house, there seemed to be people gathering ¡­


    The door was open, so Zhang Min went over to close it. Heh, that would be interesting.


    The footsteps of the onlookers lingered outside the door for a while before gradually fading away.


    The smell of blood was quite comfortable.


    Obstructing hearing and hearing, feeling like...


    A little bit like my baby was just born...


    When humans were born, they would always be accompanied by fresh blood. Therefore, everyone had a sense of blood and bloodlust in their bones! I happen to be the most prominent one.


    It was nothing. There were some things that were useless to discuss. He could only use his iron-blooded wrist and blood as a sacrifice.


    Proclamation of war, one day I will let Fan Kui with blood to pay tribute to my baby!


    In my mind, I saw the baby''s heartbeat, a fist and a leg, in my stomach.


    Yin Yijie didn''t even let me take a look at that purple river carriage... No, I don''t believe him. I don''t believe him.


    Listening to his tone and his attitude, he also loved his baby and felt his heart ache. Then, he would just have to wait and see.


    Yin Yijie, what are you doing?


    He had put a time bomb on Mrs. Fan and stuffed her with a bug. Oh, he was about to take revenge.


    He already had a grudge with Lady Fan. That''s right, I saw Old Fan scolding him like a scolded grandson, and even beat him up.


    Yin Yijie was actually with Fan Ji. Yes, for what?


    Revenge? Yes, but if we join hands, one Yin and one Yang, we won''t believe that we won''t be able to pinch him to death.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    Knocking on the door, the sound was very urgent. What was supposed to come, was coming.


    "Receive ¡­"


    I whispered as the corner of my mouth widened.


    Didn''t you want me to receive the guest?


    Heh, pick up the knife, I''ll see who kills who.


    Zhang Min was stunned. Zhang Jie had already jumped over and opened the door.


    Outside the door, the sound of footsteps could be heard. It was unknown how many people had come. There was probably a lot of them.


    Oh, it doesn''t matter. I know a lot. I''m just a man of my word. So what? Come if you have the guts.


    Several people came in one after another from the Public Security Bureau. They were holding Zhang Min and Zhang Jie''s hand as they asked a question.


    The two girls'' mouths and throats were slurred. When they talked about struggling desperately, it made my nose sour.


    I have always struggled under the claws of fate, but I have never thought of bringing misfortune upon others, so, I feel really guilty.


    He really wanted to peel off their skin, if he could let the Zhang sisters be as good as new.


    This was not a complicated case, it was very simple.


    The Public Security Bureau had asked, but they didn''t even need to call for an ambulance. The three men were already ruined.


    The one who called the police, the one who ¡­ He didn''t know where he had run off to.


    Well, I said, we should have arrested him, but I didn''t want to interfere with the police.


    Right and wrong, there would always be a day when they understood each other.


    "You are the murderer?"


    a man asked me.


    I opened my eyes and the corner of my mouth curled up. I looked at him in amusement. From bottom to top, I met the eyes of the police uncle. Slowly, my eyes narrowed. I smiled and said,


    "Murderer? They force us, should we cooperate and have fun, or... "


    "Cough ¡­"


    The door burst into laughter. The surrounding people were all stunned.


    The police uncle is too humorous and the crowd loves him.


    The police officer was so angry that his face alternated between red and white. He raised his leg and seemed to be about to kick me.


    My foot flashed, and I said,


    "This is torture?"


    "Hua ¡­"


    The powerful strength of the masses once again exploded out.


    Many people began to point and comment. It was an extremely spectacular sight.


    An older policeman came over, squatted down, faced me, and took the carving knife from my hand.


    "Did you use this? "As a self-defense, you do not have to kill people; you are definitely overprotective, even deliberate..."


    I didn''t stop them from taking the evidence. I raised my eyebrows and revealed a faint smile as I said quietly,


    "Uncle police, if someone pursues you day and night and forces you to go to hell, what should we do? "Don''t tell me if you report it..."


    My voice wasn''t loud, and it wasn''t far from where I was carrying the corpses around the room.


    The policeman lowered his head and casually handed over the evidence to the other officers, staring at the ground or at my feet.


    I believe he understands what I mean, and we both do.


    Furthermore, my father has been running away, reporting the case for no reason at all.


    Looking at his thoughtful expression, I started to have other thoughts. I didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Maybe he had other things on his mind. He didn''t want that cop to be such a jerk.


    After a long while, when the police officer said that he was done packing up, he raised his head and looked at me ¡­


    The police officer bit his lip, sighed, and said:


    "Come with me to the station and record the statement."


    Just now, that policeman came over with handcuffs. I raised my head, coldly looked at him, and said:


    "Four bandits have come, and one more ¡­"


    "Right, right, right. Four of you, if you don''t capture that person, how can you capture us?"


    Zhang Jie was infuriated.


    Just now, a policeman had told her to look at the evidence below her clothes.


    I squinted, but didn''t say anything.


    "Yeah, three girls against four men, it''s not even fair to not defend yourself. "Catching the criminal is more important ¡­"


    The cheers of the crowd, if he did not need to step forward to stand behind the others, would be louder and louder than the others.


    But it was very nice, wasn''t it?


    Public opinion, public opinion, or positive effects, we cannot resent, but only lead.


    The people''s will was like a flood, and it had to be guided by circumstances to become not a flood that destroyed homes, but a good water that irrigated fertile land.


    The little policeman shriveled up again, gritting his teeth in hatred, as if he was going to eat me.


    and, ha-ha, ha-ha... I glanced at him with a smile in the corner of my eye.


    It wasn''t that handcuffs couldn''t be worn, but it depended on whether it could be worn.


    I didn''t commit a crime, so why wear it? This argument had to be set, or things would become difficult later on.


    Lowering my head to face the older police uncle, I do not reject going to the police station, that is a must.


    I''m still waiting for Uncle Police to catch the fourth gangster.


    The old policeman felt a little guilty after being stared at by me. He quickly waved his hands and said,


    "Don''t wear it anymore. Let''s talk after things become clear."


    Zhang Min and Zhang Jie heaved a sigh of relief as they stood to the left and right of me. Outside, there were several police cars.


    Without saying a word, I picked out a Santana. I didn''t want to ride in that kind of prison cart with an iron railing. It was obvious that I was a criminal.


    Why would I commit a crime?


    Strangely, no one doubted my actions, no one tried to stop me, not a single word.


    I was covered in blood. I didn''t sit in the van, I sat in the captain''s car and left.

 C258

    It was already spring, autumn, and the moon. How much did he know about the past?


    Last night, the east wind blew again, causing the country to be unable to bear looking back at the bright moon.


    The carved jade wall should still be there, but it was changed by Zhu Yan.


    Asking the king how much he can worry, just like a river flowing eastward


    Li Yu really didn''t like it, but his words still had quite a bit of feeling, especially when compared to the sad and cold Gu Ying.


    Inside the police station, I was quiet.


    He would no longer confront anyone, nor would he speak.


    I''ve been here so many times.


    Only this time, if something happened to him, it might not be that easy to get out.


    It feels pretty weird, as if our family and the police station''s Public Security Bureau were fighting, running away with two and a third, then accidentally entered.


    Dressed in dirty clothes and a little tired, I lay down on the table and started to doze off.


    The case is very simple, so simple that three people on one side are dead and there is no proof of their deaths. Of the three of us, two of us are covered in wounds, which the policewoman was able to confirm with a single glance.


    I... Heh, no injuries, it''s fine now.


    I''m a celebrity, and to mention it, it''s his fault I don''t know.


    If I didn''t speak, no one would ask me.


    As for the rest of the questions, the other party had escaped, reported the case, and disappeared.


    It was an interesting thing.


    There was one more interesting thing.


    Late in the afternoon, a policeman of that age came to see me.


    I looked up and said,


    "Hungry and thirsty. Is that how you treat witnesses? We are the victims. "


    In fact, I can shout and cut the door open, but there''s no need, right? I''m just waiting here. What should come, isn''t it coming?


    Let me ask you the question. How about you give me the answer?


    The police officer looked a bit embarrassed. He quickly called someone to send him food and then ran out to get me two bottles of mineral water. It was quite interesting.


    I almost forgot that it was summer; I also forgot that I had been drinking very little mineral water lately, usually running water.


    Looks like the conditions of the police station aren''t bad. Or rather, they have a good attitude towards a suspect like me.


    Slowly eating a box of rice, next to a Madonna, I raised my eyebrows and didn''t say much.


    The police officer slapped his face and said:


    "Lunch time, plus dinner. You eat slowly. There are a few things I want to ask you. "


    I raised my eyebrows. This person''s attitude isn''t bad.


    Nodding his head, he continued to eat ¡­


    Pull up your ears and listen.


    The policeman didn''t bother, so he put the Coke in it and pushed it in front of me, saying,


    "What is your relationship with the Yu Family? Also, the autopsy report showed that the wound and the malice... The two knives don''t match. There was a wound, the one that killed him with a single stab. That wound was thin, sharp and deep. It was definitely not something an ordinary blade could do. I hope you can explain this. Or is that not a knife? "


    I lowered my head and continued eating. The corners of my eyes indistinctly glanced at the ring. Of course I knew it.


    Having eaten a piece of Red Braised Meat, the taste was quite good. It had been a long time since he had eaten such a fragrant meat. He was greatly satisfied with his craving.


    Looking up, I said,


    "Then what do you think it is?"


    The police uncle shook his head and lightly said:


    "As long as it''s something I''ve seen, I can''t do it. No matter how thin the blade is, it''s impossible. "So I came to ask you before the inquest and wanted to get to the bottom of it."


    He is quite honest, but how can my life saving item be leaked so easily? Shaking his head, he continued to eat and rest up. This was a logical conclusion.


    This small room was about ten square meters wide, with two chairs on a table.


    After dinner, I would lie down on the table and take a nap.


    No matter what, it was safer in the police station than outside. Even if the police uncle were to "teach someone a lesson", his methods and degree were incomparable.


    So, don''t worry.


    I have a rough idea. In the area of security, the time limit for holding a cross-examination is 24 hours, with the approval of the leader extending to 48 hours.


    Even if I asked you to go to the Public Security Bureau and ask, you could have stayed for so long. There was no need for me to be in such a hurry.


    Criminal detention is 1 to 3 days, which can be extended to 7 days. I don''t know if that has anything to do with me.


    If there was any serious suspicion, they could be detained. There wasn''t much evidence.


    During the period of criminal detention, the relevant evidence shall be collected to prove the fact of the crime, and a request for arrest may be made to the procuratorial organ.


    After that, it didn''t make much sense to examine pretrial cases and prosecutions before the courts for a month or two.


    In any case, I must be suspicious right now, so I won''t count in a few days.


    Then, he should take good care of himself and eat his fill and sleep well.


    To deal with Uncle Police, I need sufficient energy and sufficient calmness. I can''t help but admire my ''excellent'' home tutor.


    In the middle of the night, I knocked on the door. Someone actually opened the door for me.


    I shrugged and said,


    "I want to go to the bathroom. Also, I need some warm water. I want to rest. And can you give me a book, any book, so there won''t be nothing to do? "


    There was a chair by the door and a young female official was standing in front of me. She looked curiously at my wrist and without saying anything further, she went to arrange it.


    I, once again, look at my wrist, two silver bracelets, they''re actually so useful here? I smiled.


    What a wonderful world! Princess Yu''s treatment is different even if you kill someone, not bad, not bad, I like it.


    It seemed that the police aunt had not seen him before, probably because she had heard from the older police uncle. Oh, that police uncle.


    Sitting in the corner wrapped in a blanket, there was a light in the room, and the light could be turned on.


    The police lady gave me a newspaper clip, all revolutionary types, but it''s better than nothing, isn''t it? I, as a newcomer to this society, am unfamiliar with everything. Then, I will continue to absorb as much as I can.


    Understanding it wasn''t a bad thing.


    Tonight, I began a different life, the same peace, the same freedom.


    Yes, most of the time, people are not free from the body, but from the heart.


    Be careful that you are shackled by countless shackles, whether you ascend high mountains or face the sea, you will never be free.


    If the heart is free, then, in prison, so what? I''ll take care of it when I''m here.


    Strangely, I stayed here for two days. I ate and drank, but it was not convenient for me to sleep.


    Read a book if you don''t have a newspaper, a couple of police aunts, and give me some of the papers they have at the police station. Magazines, even some rules and regulations.


    Occasionally the policeman came to see me.


    Other than that, I was actually, extremely comfortable.


    He didn''t ask for anything substantive during the interrogation, and the detention didn''t seem to be that high either. In any case, two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On the third day, shortly before noon, the police officer came and stood in front of me.


    "Did you kill those people?"


    I nodded.


    With such a simple method of questioning, I have neither the opportunity nor the need to deny it.


    The police officer was also very straightforward. He pointed at the police officer behind him and said:


    "Follow him to the jail."


    I frowned. What do you mean? It''s not like I''ve never been to the jail, but the thing is, I ¡­


    Without asking anything, without confirming whether it was true or false, without knowing whether it was true or false, he went to the jail?


    Fortunately, he was not going to the prison, and in a narrow sense, he was not going to the prison.


    As for the broad sense, it was hard to say. Someone would probably say that.


    After a couple of steps, I couldn''t resist my curiosity. I stopped and asked the older policeman:


    "Why?"


    The policeman waved his hand and slapped himself, saying:


    "The case is being tried. It will probably be some time yet. You have been held in criminal detention, and the result will be decided by the court. "


    Frowning, I still have to get past the court, so it''s a crime?


    Although he had intended to kill first, he still didn''t feel too good about it.


    After some thought, I said,


    "Where''s Zhang Min and Zhang Jie?" This self-defense... You''re going to be sentenced just like that? "


    "Pah!"


    The police officer slapped himself again and said with a nod:


    "They... After recording the statement, he left. You, are not the same. You were the one who killed him. Well, your lawyer will take full responsibility for that. Just go. "


    My eyebrows were already twisted into a knot. What is going on?


    It was a good thing that Zhang Min and Zhang Jie had left. The question was, am I going to go to jail like that, my lawyer? Which one, I asked the policeman.


    The policeman''s uncle''s eyes were very bright. He didn''t see the darkness in my heart, so he didn''t know what was going on.


    "You''re representing the lawyers, Mr. Yong He. Didn''t you know? Forgot? You can rest assured that he will fight this case for you. Just go ahead and do what you have to do. "


    I suddenly had the same feeling as when Ah Q was sentenced.


    When Ah Q was sentenced to a death sentence,


    "He was afraid of being laughed at, so he was determined to draw it perfectly, but not only was this damned brush very heavy, it was also very disobedient. Just a moment ago, it was shaking so hard that it seemed like it was about to close, but now it''s pointing outwards, painting into the shape of a melon seed."


    In front of the crowd, the bald old man kindly asked:


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    En, why do I say there are similarities, it turns out that this'' benevolence ''is causing trouble.


    The police let me go


    "Relax, just go." This made me panic.


    It wasn''t fear, it was infiltration. It was the power of a black grease.


    Qian Zhongshu said that Lin Yutang''s "new humor" was out of the social environment, neither Rabelaisian strength "nor" Shakespeare''s grandeur ".


    I said, this Uncle Police grease, but very close to life.


    Leaning against the police car, I suddenly smelled a strong scent of conspiracy, a long-planned conspiracy, has been fermented, you could smell it from five miles away.


    Lawyer Yonghe, I... I vaguely remember that when we broke the guardianship relationship, there was a lawyer, Yong, who made me sign a bunch of things...


    And now, he was acting as a lawyer?!


    Wasn''t he Yin Yijie''s attorney?


    Outside the window, cars came and went. The people were anxious, and everything was still going in an orderly and busy manner.


    No one cares if I get there from here; no one stops, no one asks.


    His parents were a distant legend ¡­


    Slowly blinking his eyes, he felt as though he was sleeping.


    The only thing I felt more comfortable with was the fact that I wasn''t allowed to sit in a prison van, nor did I get handcuffed or shackled or anything like that.


    Or if someone stopped the car to look at me, they''d think I was driving around with a young police uncle.


    One exception, of course, was the fact that I was still wearing my dirty clothes, stained with blood. Although it was summer, I hadn''t had a bath for two or three days.


    It wasn''t that big of a deal. It was fine as long as one was used to it.


    I''ve been used to it lately, it''s fine.


    Everything was a habit.


    When you get used to love, the fake becomes real; when you get used to hate, your head is full of hate.


    When we get used to the high skies and light clouds, then, whatever it is, it''s all natural.


    The summer was hot, the sun was high in the afternoon, and there was an air conditioner in the car. I was dozing with my eyes closed.


    Naturally, it was a pleasure.


    "Woof ¡­" Woof ¡­ Ahh ¡­ Woof woof woof ¡­


    A wild barking woke me from my stupor.


    Squinting: We''re there.


    The police officer who was driving the car got off the car and checked with the military police officer who was guarding the car.


    I sat up and looked up and down.


    The armed police officer was very powerful and carried an AK-47, he must be very safe there.


    Being able to come into close contact with a hero''s uncle of the armed police, I also felt heroic and heroic ¡­


    Mmm, a wave of heroic spirit rushed out from his heart like a spring.


    It''s all because there was no military training last year. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to wait until now, right? That kind of aura, the Titian.


    The policeman who was driving got up and drove straight into the yard.


    The barking continued, and it became louder and louder, as if it had gone mad.


    When the car stopped, Uncle Police looked at me. I looked at him, indicating that it was time for me to get out.


    "Woof, woof ¡­"


    A half-grown dog pounced on the police car. My nerves tensed, and I secretly made preparations.


    From the looks of it, the little wolfhound should be a German shepherd, commonly known as Blackback.


    However, it was only a foot long and half a foot tall.


    The fur was golden and shiny, the color of the sun; behind it was a patch of black, like a waistcoat, but also like a cloud covering the sun, casting a shadow.


    Most of the things in the world weren''t perfect, but from a different perspective, it was also very beautiful.


    Her pink tongue was like a rose blooming, making people like her.


    Young Master Deus did catch a few in the police car, leaving behind some traces of him being squeezed in.


    Seeing the police officer descending, he rushed forward and opened his mouth to bite him.


    He scared the police into running around in a sorry state.


    Heh heh, I''m so happy. Seeing this dog, I felt that it was interesting and for no reason at all.

 C259

    "Jiejie! Jiejie ¡­ I don''t know him anymore. "Come here, be good ¡­"


    Behind him, a prison guard auntie was barking affectionately at the little wolfdog.


    "Liu sir, where did this little bastard come from?"


    The policeman was in a mess. She ran with all her might but still tried to seduce the dog.


    Unfortunately, this dog was very powerful. It chased after his pants for a long distance and then came back, not missing a single step.


    Funny, I have a desire to laugh.


    The prison guard looked at me as if she didn''t understand the situation. She didn''t have much interest in me so she smiled as she watched the dog chase policeman.


    "Little Xiong, you just came over for dinner? Even your speed can''t compare to the Jiejie, how can you be a guard normally? "


    When the policeman returned, depressed to the point of death, he complained:


    "Who would risk their life against it? Send someone to you and say hello first. There are some things in this office that he has to do. "Hey, Liu sir, stop, don''t listen to me ¡­"


    "Jiejie, come quickly!"


    The prison guard auntie looked at me and greeted the dog. She didn''t seem to notice anything special about me. It was her dog that was more charming. She smiled and said,


    "Sigh, Captain went to the special forces to look for this brat who hasn''t been trained. He said that he''s from an extremely pure bloodline, and that he''s from a second generation. "It didn''t torture us to death ¡­"


    The little wolfdog followed the prison guard''s gaze and saw me. Its little nose snorted, "Ahhh ¡­" "Woof ¡­"


    A flying figure pounced towards me with a ferocious aura. If one were to say that it looked like he had met his mother, no one would believe him. However, if one were to say that it looked like he had seen cooked beef ¡­


    Ah!


    The surrounding prison guards opened their mouths wide in shock. They did not manage to shout out loud, but only used the same monosyllabic voice.


    I was also stunned for a moment. In my previous life, I had no enmity with it, so why would they pounce on me?


    When the ring on his hand was ready, he slightly extended his hand forward ¡­


    I am hesitating on whether to save myself or not.


    After all, it is inconvenient for me to use my life-saving tool ¡­


    "Ahh ¡­" Woof woof ¡­


    The little wolfdog pounced two inches in front of me and suddenly dropped down, biting my skirt and circling it.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Perhaps, they heard that the jail was a place where people were especially idle. As a result, they were very curious about new things. Anyway, everyone stopped to watch this scene.


    As an outsider, I naturally have no reason to turn my back on the guest and thus, I watched as well.


    The little wolfhound''s own performance was quite interesting. Three laps on the left, three laps on the right, a twist on the neck, a twist on the butt ¡­


    When we were all feeling dizzy and ready to go crazy with its rhythm, the little wolfdog stopped and hugged my left leg. It bit its skirt and shook its head." Wuu, wuu ¡­


    His tail kept shaking, and he was standing on his hind legs ¡­


    The world, crazy; the police, stupefied; the dog, smoked; I, fainted.


    Unbelievable: A dog is trying to be nice to me and acting coquettish?!


    Eyes dropping to the ground: What do you mean?


    What was fate between me and the little wolfdog in my previous life?


    The first creature in the world that welcomed me seemed to be this dog.


    F * * k! I think this summer, must be very hot!


    "Jiejie, let''s go and eat."


    Aunt Liu Sir seemed to want to help me out, probably because she was worried that I would be bitten by a dog.


    Unfortunately, the dog ignored her and played around my feet in a way that I would never be able to match up to in my entire life.


    Twisting left and right, biting the corner of my skirt...


    He stopped and looked up at me.


    The little wolfdog was happy, it was purely a child.


    Yeah, it''s a kid, and it''s just an untrained dog doll.


    Looking at the tattered skirt, I thought of my 5-month-old baby. Perhaps, she is also so cute, perhaps, a hundred times more cute than it.


    Slowly squat down, I reached out my hand... The little wolfdog became even happier as it licked my hand. Sometimes, it would rub its face against my hand, but its ability to act like a spoiled child didn''t lose to a human at all.


    It''s really my first time touching a dog like this, but I feel an innate intimacy with it.


    Perhaps from the theory of yin and yang, it might be my baby, reincarnated.


    Or at least it could be used as a way for the baby.


    A feeling that had been suppressed welled up, and I picked up the half-grown puppy.


    The little wolfdog was happy. It placed both of its hands on my shoulders like a child and continuously licked my face. Sigh ¡­


    How dirty, my little ancestor.


    Saliva, pay attention to image...


    After the prison guard and aunt submitted, they gestured to me, called policeman over, and went to eat.


    The food was good, like a normal person''s food, it seems that I got a lot of light from my dog.


    After dinner, the guards let someone take me to wash up. She and policeman talked more or less about me, or maybe she felt that I was too smelly. Anyway, she was looking at me curiously.


    The prisoners and suspects in the jail were all eating right now? Work? Not really.


    Anyway, it was very quiet.


    Or could it be that a woman was born to be quiet, so this woman should also be quiet in the jail? The male jail next door was separated by a wall, so it wasn''t clear.


    Looking around: a large playground, a large bathhouse, a row of large houses (not counting the prison guards, of course).


    One end was the meeting room or the like, while the other end was the operation room or the like.


    The people in the jail had to work. There was a small workshop that resembled a small workshop.


    There were no good conditions on the whole, and they weren''t too bad either.


    In the words of one of my father''s assistants, anyone who comes in can stand and leave.


    Heh, I laughed.


    There was no one in the bathroom, so I took a quick bath.


    The guard handed me a set of standard "inside" clothes.


    I don''t have anything to be picky about.


    A towel, soap, and slippers.


    My mind flashed, I remember now, there must be something wrong with the stack of stuff that I signed for Yong He, he just became my lawyer and I even sold myself out.


    He turned on the tap to its maximum capacity and happily hit the tap on his head. Next, a stream of water flowed down from his head and face ¡­


    His mind seemed to be able to clear up a little.


    Obviously, I sold myself. As for the price, I don''t know yet.


    Looking at the dog, and then thinking of its name, I...


    He almost fell down.


    Ye Zichen quickly sat down under the slipper pad and allowed the hot water to hit his head.


    Baby dog, good! I wasn''t paying attention.


    Dog pet, it''s called Jiejie!


    What a god!


    My name is usually not Yin Yijie, but to me, this name is pretty much the same as Zhuang Keren''s. It''s not really called, but it''s extremely familiar.


    But now, a dog, I have to hang on every day, this is, what karma?


    Obviously, I was sold out by Yong He, it definitely wasn''t Yong He''s idea. If I don''t even understand this bit, then there''s no need to stay around anymore.


    Thus, when the topic was reversed, I, was sold by Yin Yijie, I was sold by him ¡­


    What do you want to do?


    Let me stay here a little longer?


    Or, how many days?


    I don''t know, but I can find it.


    My father is a regular patron here, and I know something is amiss.


    The scale of my handling of the murder, or whatever it is, can be determined. It''s not obvious at all, you don''t even have the means to appeal.


    Mmm, good, interesting!


    Looks like there''s some fun again.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "Sob, sob ¡­"


    The dog, Bupang, kept close to me, and I turned on the faucet next to it.


    However, as if he had seen that I had something on my mind, Precious Dog Bo Pongjie threw himself at me and hugged my naked body to act like a spoiled child. He also seemed a bit aggrieved and comforted.


    This is... Ha!


    I didn''t do it.


    However, if you treat it as a child and treat it as a child, things will become much easier.


    The Jiejie was very smart, it had become even more obvious from the moment they started eating.


    Although he was a child when he was acting coquettishly, a three year old child could not even compare to him when he was sensible.


    Just like now, when I was depressed, it snuggled over.


    F * * k! She hugged him flat ¡­


    I only hugged Yin Yijie!


    His body''s muscles were elastic and sturdy. His skin was as smooth as ivory porcelain. His strength was both soft and shallow ¡­ "AHH!" "I lost my dog...


    How terrifying!


    As he thought about it, he started to feel a fever, a fever, and a burning sensation all over his body ¡­


    There must be hair on the dog, it''s too hot...


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    The little wolfdog turned its head and howled, then pounced at him from the air ¡­


    "BOOM!"


    Originally, I was just sitting on my shoes a little bit, so I wasn''t safe. This momentum caused me to be overwhelmed.


    The Jiejie lies inside my chest, how beautiful is my little body, did you think I was playing with it just now?


    Crazy! This world was going crazy!


    The Jiejie spread out its four limbs and stuck closely to my stomach ¡­


    Uh, okay, okay ¡­


    It''s just like a child, not like our super big color embryo...


    He quickly carried the Jiejie and sat up, rubbing the back of his head. Luckily, the Jiejie was small, so it wasn''t heavy ¡­


    I don''t think I was hit by a concussion.


    However, after being disturbed like this, he had forgotten about what he had been thinking just now.


    He glared at the Jiejie fiercely, then threw it on the ground for a bath.


    The Jiejie circled me with its legs.


    I''ll rub the soap, and it''ll do the same.


    I flush, and it scrapes under my legs to pick up the water.


    When I washed my hair, he also pretended to rub his head, but how could Claws wash his hair?


    The hair on its body didn''t only grow on that part ¡­


    Sweat!


    The little wolfdog is a male...


    Sweating like rain, I quickly took care of myself, then randomly washed the dog clean.


    Ah, what a shame, the first time a girl got on a palanquin, she actually served a dog.


    Yin Yijie, I have never served him before, bathing, undressing, helping him ¡­


    I helped him do it once, that time he took medicine, he took a strong drug, and that was the first time I touched him, that was what I did for him.


    Now that I think about it, I seem to have given him that one time, so I don''t need to care about him ¡­


    Ai, ai ¡­ Ai ai ai ai ¡­ Why did he get entangled by so many people?


    Why does this dog have to be called a Jiejie?


    One could see that there were always days of karma in the cycle of karma.


    I feel like I have the gift of being a Taoist...


    The crazy world has made me go completely mad as well, as though what I was thinking.


    Leaving Yin Yijie was my own choice. I had no regrets and now, I am just a dog, yet I actually have wild thoughts about him.


    Roar ¡­ I want to vent!


    The clothes in the jail were very simple, very cheap. They were all blue, with sleeves cut, and pants.


    Summer, it was quite suitable.


    As for quality, there was no need to think too much about it.


    Since I was already here, I packed myself up quickly. I also cleaned up my dog, took a bath, and felt much more relaxed.


    Perhaps, my new life should begin.


    Or perhaps it had already begun.


    As soon as he left the house, he heard a few people talking and laughing in the distance.


    A male voice said:


    "Jiejie... And the Jiejie? Why is he not coming out? "


    A female voice said:


    "It won''t be fun if you don''t get caught up to within a day. "Huh ¡­" Xiao Liu, where''s the Jiejie? I''ve been back for a while, and I can''t see it. "The Jiejie..."


    The Jiejie bit my leg and pricked up its ears. It listened and stood up to hold my hand, then led me over.


    I... He was speechless.


    A dog''s sensitive nature is nothing. The question is, where does he want me to go?


    And it was even in such a strange position.


    The trained Jiejie could walk upright and shake hands with others, but now ¡­


    "Woof ¡­"


    The Jiejie knew how to act. Before the dog even heard the voice, it started yelling in a certain direction towards the prison guard''s building.

 C260

    A door opened, revealing three or four heads. Their mouths were open, but no one uttered a sound.


    I raised my eyebrows. This is because your dog likes me, not because I''m trying to seduce him.


    I was wondering if I should follow the dog over, but the sun was very bright over my head and there were a few big trees under the house over there. Why don''t I get a little closer?


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Tsk tsk, wuu, like a child acting coquettishly, wanting me to follow him.


    "Hahahahahaha ¡­"


    The room finally burst into laughter.


    They were all laughing so hard that their backs were to each other and the tables and chairs flipped upside down. The place was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Jiejie, they actually managed to stand so quickly ¡­ Are you trying to take advantage of me? "


    The male guard didn''t seem convinced and looked at me sideways.


    "Woof woof woof!"


    The Jiejie was burning with rage and kept yelling. It didn''t seem to match its small body at all. It sounded like it was saying:


    How dare you laugh at me, mother, I''m in a hurry, I''ll bite you to death, I''ll eat your flesh and chew your bones, I''ll skin your skin, woof woof woof ¡­


    Silence, a deathly silence.


    I didn''t quite understand. When I looked down, I saw the ferocious look on the Jiejie''s face.


    The intrepidity that truly belonged to a wolfhound had nothing to do with its size. It glared at them with its dense white teeth, giving them a sense of majesty.


    In fact, there were even some second generation bloodlines that gave him a king-like demeanor.


    Sweat, just like the rain in June, began to fall in a flash, wetting the ground.


    How could he be so mischievous, cute and thoughtful? It was clearly a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    However, it was true that wolfdogs inherited their docility and ferocity. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to stand out amongst the numerous dogs.


    The lady in the room waved her hand at me, then smiled and said, "Zhuang Keren, come in."


    I''ll go in as soon as someone greets me. There''s no need to be afraid.


    The Jiejie kept its fangs and snorted. It pulled my hand and entered to protect me.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know if I should lament that I have fallen to the point that I need the protection of dogs, or if I should rejoice that the Jiejie has protected me like this, or if there should be more humans that love me. Who knows.


    In any case, this room was air-conditioned, making it much more comfortable than the outside.


    "I''ve heard that you''re a student. Why, have you lectured a dog before?"


    I just sat down carefully and asked my guard to open his mouth.


    I shook my head. The dogs were the ones I knew best when they were waiting for my father at the door.


    "You have to stand up to answer Captain."


    Liu Sir was not satisfied with my attitude and hurriedly reprimanded me.


    "Woof!"


    The Jiejie''s reaction was faster than all of us, its eyes were as big as bells, and it ferociously roared towards Liu sir.


    Before I could get up, the Jiejie scratched my arm and called out:


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" "Woof woof ¡­"


    It didn''t want to do it. It didn''t like it. This act of acting like a spoiled child was really lively and lively. It didn''t know whether to sit or not. It could only smile bitterly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Forget it, sit down." "Jiejie is really fated to be you, ah ¡­"


    Captain reached out his hands and lovingly rubbed the Jiejie''s back. It seemed like he loved dogs and Wu Dai, so he let me go.


    He looked at my expression curiously. It was less than looking at a dog.


    I am honored to be chosen by this dog, and to be able to be on equal footing with Captain, who is a female criminal in the prison ¡­


    Ah!


    "Woof woof!"


    The Jiejie turned its head like a tiger and bit at the hand on its back ¡­


    Her attitude made it seem as if she had a grudge against her.


    From noon until now, I have been teased by the Jiejie. I pursed my lips with a smile on my face.


    I want to run out and find a place to laugh.


    It''s so fucking interesting.


    The dog, ah!


    The Captain awkwardly and depressingly retracted his hand. He glared at the Jiejie and complained: "The Jiejie ¡­ You still hate me for bringing you here? "You''ll have to go everywhere sooner or later. Hmph, I''ll beat you up later and not give you a meal!"


    I was speechless. It wasn''t suitable for me to speak, otherwise I would die from laughter.


    But now, I''m about to suffocate. Internal injury, serious internal injury.


    The male prison guard was also annoyed. He said, "This is the second generation that has been introduced. The market price is over six digits. "When they mature, they will be majestic and handsome ¡­"


    "His demeanor was vigorous and decisive; his bearing was cold, confident and calm; he was simply a great general among dogs. The first time I saw it, it was really shocking. I always wanted one, hmph ¡­ "


    The male prison guard looked at my smile and felt even more unhappy. There were two hidden sounds.


    "Woof!"


    The Jiejie was very satisfied with its own evaluation, and snuck into my embrace like a spoiled child. It turned its head and showed off to the male prison guard.


    Sigh, I don''t know anything about dogs. I only know that this little guy is probably relying on me.


    With its unyielding character, it wouldn''t be of any use even if he was slapped.


    The world is big, full of wonders, full of wonders! In this world, the dog that still loved me in the end was actually a clever dog!


    "Forget it, you and the Jiejie are not on the right path. The next time I have something good, I''ll give you another one. Zhuang Keren, you... "Then teach us dogs."


    Captain rubbed his temples, feeling a little angry, he waved his hand and decided to assign the mission here.


    "Captain, the Jiejie is only two months old, I don''t think we''re in a hurry to train it ¡­"


    Liu sir opened his mouth anxiously, not knowing what he meant.


    My body suddenly trembled. Two months ¡­


    My baby''s gone, so far... just... No...


    Impossible, not...


    I shook my head. It was just a coincidence.


    How could there be such a stupid thing in this world? People are just suspicious of themselves.


    His chest felt like it was blocked by a rock, and his throat felt like it was choked by someone. I, felt very uncomfortable ¡­


    "Alright then, let''s teach it''s personality first. Get close with others, be gentle with them, and don''t be too violent ¡­" What''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly? "


    Captain''s gaze moved from the Jiejie to my face filled with suspicion.


    I raised my head and looked at her. I wiped the sweat from my forehead. I hurriedly nodded and fled ¡­


    Actually, I don''t believe in supernatural events, but if it happens too coincidentally, it makes people suspicious.


    Ignoring all of this, thanks to the blessings of the Jiejie, I was given a separate house in the prison guard''s building.


    One person, one room, about twenty square meters; with a bathroom, you could take a bath.


    There was something militarized about the room...


    One bed, two chairs, one cupboard, with a few pieces on the outside.


    Not to mention air conditioning, fans... I have to say, I''m quite wealthy and am practically a noble!


    Absolute aristocracy of the prison inmates! It was an unheard-of thing.


    Sitting on the chair, looking out the window at the green tree swaying in the wind, I wondered if the Jiejie had that much power.


    Let me exist as something akin to a kennel trainer.


    As a result, although I was not free to leave the prison, I was still able to surpass the existence of the prisoners and suspects inside the prison. I was even more popular than the ordinary guards because the Jiejie liked me.


    Speechless! With that, he circled around the Jiejie, and those police dogs seemed to have their own spirits. They immediately acknowledged me, the foster mother of the Jiejie, and greeted me.


    F * * k! Was this the communication and trust of a dog?


    Or could it be that the Jiejie was a little like the second generation Crown Prince, with its position and authority?


    "Jiejie is still the most favored beast. As such, I ¡­" Chicken dog ascending to heaven?


    This is a little bit weird. Such a profound doggy philosophy and cross-racial dialectical thinking has really made it difficult for me.


    Ignore it, rest and adjust.


    The bed wasn''t big. It was 1.2 meters and wasn''t small either.


    The Jiejie wants to sleep by my side, us, on the same bed.


    My life is easy to settle down after the exodus.


    And the environment was not bad at all.


    At dinner, for the first time, I entered the canteen. There were about two hundred people inside, neither too many nor too few.


    Without my position, this is a real problem.


    The guards wanted to put me at the prisoner''s table, but the Jiejie refused. It was awkward to put me at the officer''s table.


    In the end, he reported to the team leader, "I, along with the Jiejie, will be sitting at another table, heh."


    Other people eat steamed buns, eight people eat two dishes at a table, while I, one person, eat steamed buns and two dishes.


    The police officers, four people for a table, four dishes, the quality of their dishes were all much better.


    This, I guess.


    The Jiejie and I will eat eight people and split it...


    "Woof woof woof ¡­"


    The Jiejie is done for!


    Without meat, he didn''t even have meat to eat, damn it.

 C261

    "Woof woof woof!" "Woof woof woof woof!"


    Everyone in the cafeteria was already staring at me, so it was even better now. Other than a few people eating while watching, the rest of them simply stopped to watch the fun.


    Ha, the jail has nothing to do with this. We have to watch how things go. We have to watch how things go if there''s no noise at all ¡­


    Someone even started whispering, ignoring the police officers, just like that, just like that ¡­


    I lowered my eyes and slowly comprehended the smell of this place.


    It was said that under normal circumstances, as long as no one was caught by the higher-ups, as long as no one was killed, the jail or jail could do whatever you wanted.


    If he had the money, things would be much simpler and smoother.


    Not everyone knows about me...


    My what, my story? My background?


    What''s above about me?


    I don''t know. Anyway, not every guard treated me with courtesy. Naturally, I would watch the show.


    "Woof!" "Howl ¡­"


    The Jiejie was enraged! This time, it wasn''t the kind of incessant warning that one would get to ask for food. It was the type where one would sit on one''s hind legs and raise one''s head.


    It was said that dogs didn''t bite dogs didn''t bark, just as expected.


    The prestige of Jiejie s, eight sides...


    Under the Jiejie''s gaze, no one laughed, and no one made a ruckus. The guard brought a large bowl of meat, which seemed to be for the dogs.


    The Jiejie continued to glower at them, staring at the table.


    Liu sir came and hurriedly placed a plate of Red Braised Meat on my table before lying down on my shoulder in satisfaction. F * ck!


    This brat, he wants me to look like a monster!


    [Oh my god. Can''t you be more human and drive me crazy?]


    How was this a dog? He was simply a dog spirit!


    I, eat cheap or take care of others, do not know whether I am its master or it is my master, anyway, we eat together.


    This moment opens up our intimate life for half a year or more.


    It was impossible to predict his future.


    At first I thought it was funny, even disgusting, because after all, you eat with a dog, not part of it to put it on the ground or something.


    Instead, it would occasionally bite into the plate and occasionally ask me for a bite.


    Occasionally, he would lie down in his bowl and take a bite.


    It had a bowl, a steel bowl, and was treated very well.


    As he got used to it, he stopped thinking about it.


    After all, dogs and dogs don''t eat anything else, and they don''t chew anything. Let''s go eat, I''ll give it some more water ¡­


    "Gargle."


    F * * k, that was in the future.


    The Jiejie continuously displayed its human nature, and I unceasingly guided it towards the humans. I felt that there were two freaks.


    But it''s not that important, isn''t Captain asking me to first train it''s personality, to get closer to others, and to be a bit more gentle ¡­


    "Zhuang Keren, the captain called."


    The female guard called to me as we left the dining room. There was an odd note in her voice, something interesting.


    I nodded. No matter who it was, after I left the restaurant, I went over to look for the captain.


    Was it the Captain or the captain? When I turned around, the guard that was talking to me just now had also left without a place to ask.


    I said,


    "Jiejie, someone is looking for us. Can you lead the way?"


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The Jiejie meowed obediently, walking in front of me, confident.


    I wondered if he was looking for meat.


    Standing at the captain''s door, Jiejie''s claws scratched at the door twice as she cried out:


    "Woof ¡­"


    Mmm, okay, good boy, and you know how to be polite.


    I couldn''t help but laugh.


    Such a lovely companion, isn''t this a gift from heaven? Taking a deep breath, raising his head to look at the sky, the sky was clear, the moon had yet to set, the stars were shining, and the cicadas were chirping, it was a good thing ¡­


    Good place, good time, good mood.


    It was no wonder that someone loved to keep pets. It turned out that they were truly a companion. The connection between their hearts was very comfortable.


    I, fell in love with such a night, fell in love with this place, simple and quiet.


    No need to think about the problems between the baby and the Jiejie, put everything down and return to the origin.


    A dog is a dog; love is love.


    Dogs have brains as well as intelligence. Why shouldn''t we get along?


    Liu Sir actually didn''t have anything to do with me, but he felt that I was not wearing these clothes very well, so he gave me two sets of prison guard''s clothes without any epaulets.


    The quality was much better than the prisoner''s clothes.


    Looking at his blue body and the patch of blue where he had just eaten, there was no need to write two big ''criminals'' or ''prisoners'' on the front and back.


    "Prison." The effects were similar, causing people to feel uncomfortable.


    I took the clothes back to my room, which was on the east side of the building. It seemed to be the dormitory of some prison guard.


    He laid on the bed, looking out the window at the starlight shining and caressing the obedient Jiejie, his thoughts floated ¡­


    For three days straight, I lived quietly in my own world.


    In the morning, before breakfast, I memorized the rules and learned them once. If I were to recite them, to whom would I lose?


    Even though he felt that most of those rules were meant for reciting.


    But most of the world is like this, and I don''t have to be very angry.


    Breakfast, or should I say three meals, is where Jiejie and I enjoy eight people, plus a large bowl of meat.


    Only then did I confirm that the Jiejie ¡­ In the end, it was still a dog.


    As long as he had a pot of meat, he would not suggest going next door to enjoy better food with his captains.


    I thought so because I wasn''t used to the eyes of the people in the restaurant, and I wanted to avoid them.


    However, it''s not that much of a joke. I''ve probably reached the eighth stage of my disregard for cultivation techniques. This kind of insight is useless against me.


    Besides eating, I have my own time to myself.


    The other prisoners would need protection from the wind to be able to come out.


    Of course, it''s hot, and I''m not interested in going out to dry my skin in the middle of the day.


    At night, that''s my time.


    The jail wasn''t too big, and the plan was simple.


    However, while most of the others couldn''t casually come out, my room was actually quite large.


    The only annoying thing was that he had an hour to hang out at night, so the rich could come out and play around.


    In this way, when I walk around it is hard not to encounter flies and mosquitoes, need to pay attention.


    "Zhuang Keren..."


    Someone in the shade beckoned to me, eager and timid, like an underground party on its first mission.


    I looked in the direction of the sound...


    The Jiejie was immediately on full alert, its ears pricked up as it retreated and squatted a little.


    This way... I looked at the Jiejie, and the alert in my heart increased from two points to six.


    In any case, I don''t think it would be a good thing to be called in a place like this.


    "Zhuang Keren, I am Tu Yiran."


    The woman in the shade must have sensed it and started explaining, or clarifying.


    Tu Yiran? Tu-i-Ran ¡ª


    I seem to remember. Three years ago, there was a woman who called me and said she was a friend of Mom''s, and then... Was it that woman who was captured by Yin Yijie and beaten up?


    Why was she here?


    The woman under the shade of the tree moved a little, and she seemed to smile shyly.


    "You probably don''t remember me. I''m your mom''s friend... I know your father very well. Heh, it was so easy to see you ¡­ "I''ve grown so much already ¡­"


    Stopping three steps away, I carefully looked at her. This kind of courtesy or politeness could be considered as if she didn''t exist. I did my best to search my mind for information regarding her while replying:


    "En, thank you." How did you get here? "


    I am a little worried that once Tu Yiran enters, that mother and father would also have the possibility of doing the same.


    When I was wandering, I didn''t see my parents. Did something happen to them?


    I thus justified my incomplete feelings.


    Tu Yiran pointed to the tree stump beside him, indicating that he wanted me to sit.


    I sat down.


    Tu Yiran squatted at the side like my dog and smiled to please the others:


    "I sold some fake money and someone got me in here. Actually, it''s none of my business, they''re behind it. After a while, we were arrested for the crime, and after a while we went out. "Nothing."


    "Selling counterfeit money?"


    This concept, Tu Yiran''s tone and attitude constantly reminded me of the time when she was being wheeled around by a few men.


    Although I might know more about the underworld than most people, since I was with my grandmother since I was young, my father didn''t say much about it, so I didn''t know much about it.


    Even after hearing it, he was still shocked.


    Tu Yiran lightly smiled, and said:


    "You just have to eat. As long as you have money, you can do whatever you want. For people like us, we might as well sell counterfeit money to earn money. They''re twenty and we''re fifty. If something happens, we''ll be the ones to blame. Your mother sold it for a while too ¡­ "


    Swallowing my saliva, I found it hard to turn around.


    My Mother... There didn''t seem to be anything strange, right?


    In any case, what she did wasn''t taxable, and it didn''t matter what she did. I didn''t understand a sentence, so I asked:


    "What 25th, I didn''t give you a sentence?"


    Tu Yiran looked at me, and introduced me very tactfully.


    "They''re taking it, twenty-one of them, and we''re taking it, fifty-one of them, do you understand? If we sell one, we''ll earn thirty less than the other and be deducted for nothing. It would be good not to get into this business, but there was one bad thing about it. If something happens, we''ll have to spend hundreds of thousands of dollars in redemption. We have people who can come and spend two or three months here.


    I looked up to the sky and only caught one piece of information: Tu Yiran, or the power behind my father, was especially strong.


    As a result, my path to revenge was difficult.


    The more powerful the enemy, the more difficult it will be for me.


    I wonder how Yin Yijie''s chronic poison is doing, sigh ¡­ Touching the Jiejie, I sighed and thought of him again.


    The Jiejie''s little head rubbed against my leg. Heh, the little guy knows how to comfort me.


    The corner of my mouth curled up, and I rubbed its head, thinking back to when Tu Yiran came looking for me.


    "At that time, you came to me and said that my father entrusted you with telling me something very, very important. What exactly is it? "Uh, me, too big..."


    That day, when I returned home with a high fever, Yin Yijie doted on me as if nothing had happened ¡­


    The scenes of the past seemed to have come to life again.


    But there was something mixed in with it, something I had never wanted to think about.


    Perhaps, it was about to be pierced through.


    Tu Yiran lowered his head, held onto a tree branch and continued to stroke it, as he sighed slowly:


    "It''s all in the past, there''s no use telling you." Sigh ¡­ I''ve heard about you. Who would have thought that it would still be the same. "What a pity ¡­"


    This sigh did not seem fake.


    I quivered and bit my lips. I tried my best to remain calm as I asked her:


    "It''s a good idea to listen to the entertainment. "Otherwise, I always feel like I''m letting something go, as if I''ve let down my parents'' request ¡­"


    Tu Yiran looked at me, the Jiejie replied with a string of cries. Tu Yiran lowered his head and said:


    "You''re right, there''s a knot in your heart. But things... Sigh, back then ¡­ Your father went through so much trouble to find me, but he was worried when he found out that you had gone to the Yin family. The Yin family and your father have a huge grudge, how could you take good care of them in the past? 90% is to use you, 10% is to abuse you for revenge. And then I heard that you had his child, and things... Sigh ¡­ I missed you. Forget about anything else, even if Yin Yijie fell in love with you, his family would not accept you. Yin Yijie is extremely filial, she treats her family well, you can''t even compare to her. "Sooner or later ¡­"


    The stump of the tree was rough, making me feel as if I were sitting on pins and needles, and I felt uncomfortable all over.


    Maybe I can jump up and say that Tu Yiran doesn''t know the truth, because Yin Yijie really loves me.


    But, Yin Yijie, he, using, taking revenge, mistreating, imprisoning ¡­


    Beat Zhou Qingyun, stole Zhao Yun, and made Yong He scam me ¡­


    What exactly was he?


    So what if I am?


    Maybe I really am just a clean and safe person...


    So the first time he forced me, and then sold me to Yu Hubing, all of this, all of this, all of it, rumors, all of it, he''s pregnant, there''s no way out ¡­


    Looking up at the sky, there was no rain tonight.


    Clouds covered the moon, and the sky was dark.


    The air was heavy, without any wind or waves ¡­


    I slowly touched the dog, pursed my lips, and smiled faintly. It was already past, what was there to worry about?


    I leisurely asked, "What great hatred?"


    Tu Yiran lowered his voice and said:


    "Don''t you know how your father was captured? Since then, he has never been sentenced and has always been locked up here. This place is even stricter than the prison guards, you probably don''t know that? "So tight, he can also escape ¡­"


    Her way of thinking was very casual. I quickly interrupted her and said, "My dad killed people..." Murder? "You don''t know how to say ¡­"

 C262

    I suddenly understood something and became confused again.


    The craziness of this world has already surpassed my imagination.


    Maybe, as Tu Yiran said, even if he loves me, so what if he can love me?


    He, and his family?!


    Look at her, I, spiritless.


    Tu Yiran seemed to be relieved of a heavy burden and finally let me know.


    "Twelve years ago, many people from the Yin Clan died in one night, leaving only Yin Yijie behind. I heard from your father that there seemed to still be someone alive, but it seems that Yin Yijie is the only one who showed up. Your father was there. "I''ve heard that your father was willing to commit murder, but the fatal wound didn''t match the sword in your father''s hand. So this case, we''ll keep investigating until your father escapes ¡­"


    A bolt of lightning flashed through my mind, striking like a bolt of lightning, blinding me. I, as though seeing something, had already guessed something, but I couldn''t grasp it.


    Closing my eyes, I tried my best to think of that flash of light. It seems like, my father was used, and then ¡­


    What''s behind it? Why can''t I catch it?


    Yin Yijie''s family? No.


    Yin Yijie, how could he be so filial? No.


    No, no, no ¡­


    AHH!" My head is about to burst!


    I can''t remember, I can''t remember what I just thought of, such an important thing, ah!


    "Don''t be sad, too. So what if she was pregnant? She didn''t have one anymore. "I don''t want to be on this path in the future ¡­"


    Tu Yiran said halfway through his words before swallowing it down. He looked at me with some pity as he said this in a low voice.


    "How did you get in? I''m afraid... It would be hard not to think of this in the future. Ah, come back. The reason why I''ve come to find you today is to tell you that everything has to be done with caution. This place is very ¡­ "


    Is this place chaotic? I know.


    The prison was a place where bad people gathered. How could it not be chaotic? but it''s more likely to be on the road, so I... Tu Yiran''s words came to an abrupt end as the Jiejie reacted faster than me:


    "Woof, woof ¡­"


    I understand, this is a warning.


    The cries of Jiejie had many meanings.


    When you really want to bite someone, stop screaming.


    On the outside, outside of the ten feet tall barbed wire fence, the military police uncle was indifferent.


    They only cared about major matters. These kinds of movements were too ordinary and completely ignored.


    Following the Jiejie''s gaze, ten or so people walked over to the field, one by one ¡­


    To be honest, I haven''t run into a bunch of female thugs since I''ve been chased around by men.


    I don''t know how a man feels about his aura, but it''s hard for me to accept.


    Although they were all in blue prison uniforms, their walking postures were very horizontal, while their facial expressions were very fierce. They were completely different from the other prisoners.


    As the saying goes, the one who comes isn''t kind, but the one who comes isn''t kind.


    Before I could react, Tu Yiran moved closer with his doggy legs and shouted:


    "Elder sister Chun, the little girl is still young and doesn''t understand ¡­"


    Elder sister Chun? I saw that he had a face full of spring. He wasn''t tall, just a meter and a half tall, but he was quite sturdy.


    This could only mean one thing. She ate very well here and was far from being as robust as eight people or two dishes. There was definitely something fishy about it.


    But what does that have to do with me?


    I neither provoke nor am it easy to bully me, my eyebrows slightly raised, I stood up and prepared to bring the Jiejie back.


    There was no need to waste time on words. I''m not interested in a war of words.


    "Yo, Zhuang Keren."


    It seems that elder sister Chun really wants to come up with a plan with me. She recited the words perfectly and an evil aura rushed towards the sky.


    I stopped, raised my eyebrows, and looked at her.


    En, where do I go if I have to flee to such a big place?


    Rather than running away everyday, I might as well kill her. Un, kill her!


    He made up his mind that the Jiejie would be ready after a squat.


    "Little girl, you''re pretty aggressive. I heard your kung fu is good? One person can beat five or six? "


    Elder sister Chun crossed her arms over her chest and met my eyes. She became increasingly interested.


    His tone was very much like that of an adult training a child, looking down on others from a high vantage point.


    I didn''t say anything. I''ve never trained in fighting, so I don''t think I can handle a pair of ten.


    Since the other party was here to cause trouble, he might as well wait for the opportunity to start a fight and see whether he won or lost.


    It wasn''t a big deal to mix in the martial arts world and win every time you lost.


    Tu Yiran panicked, and walked over to me, and pulled my arm ¡­


    "Silly girl, quickly come greet elder sister Chun. Little girl, you don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. You have come for three days and yet you don''t pay your respects to the dock. Elder sister Chun has personally come to see you ¡­ Step aside, quick... Elder sister Chun also understands and sympathizes with the child ¡­ "


    I didn''t move. Firstly, I didn''t know how to bow. Secondly, I didn''t want to.


    Pushing Tu Yiran gently, even here she would be implicated, this is my only regret.


    But so what? In this life, it was a pity to not kill for a while and not implicate your family and friends.


    "Tu Yiran, get out of the way, or else you''ll blame me for my rudeness! The little girl has plenty of skills. Alright, all of you, play with her. "


    Elder sister Chun scolded Tu Yiran ruthlessly without even giving him a proper look.


    Taking a step back, three to four women immediately appeared. Their ages varied from twenty to thirty years old and their looks varied from ugly to fat and skinny. However, there was one thing in common. "Dog legs."


    The two girls were extremely fast. Before I could even get ready, they had already arrived from the left and right. They grabbed both of my arms and pulled backwards ¡­


    "Crack ¡­"


    So painful! It hadn''t been dislocated yet, but it had suddenly become as painful as being twisted.


    A woman on the other side kicked me in the stomach...


    My pupils immediately dilated and my eyes were bloodshot.


    If this is a good kick, I don''t know how long I''ll be in bed.


    Moreover, if he kicked him in the right place, it would not only be this good, it would also be very accurate ¡­


    Fuck, I''ll grind my teeth!


    My father is a gangster, I only know that there is chaos inside. I really don''t know that there is such a trick, because he is a gangster himself.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let them go first ¡­


    A yellow figure flashed before his eyes ¡­


    Jiejie, Jiejie! He directly pounced towards elder sister Chun. F * * k! Fuck, this dog is too smart ¡­


    Does it even know how to capture a thief first?!


    Watching the Scud Missile get closer, I roared,


    "Jiejie... "To my left!"


    These two people were so weak that they couldn''t even twist my arms. My ace attack was in my left hand, so my legs could only prepare to kick around at a crucial moment. As for the result, I could only leave it to the heavens.


    Since the Jiejie is powerful, then I will just have to try it out myself.


    The yellow light stopped in mid-air ¡­ Turning his head, he followed my line of sight and a yellow light flashed!


    Pouncing towards me, I was the first to reach. I pounced on the left side of the woman''s thigh. With a flash of white light, those are probably the cold wolf teeth ¡­


    Ah!


    The woman on the left let out a cry of pain and loosened her grip. I immediately pulled my hand away, facing my feet. My legs bent slightly as I clenched my hands into fists. I threw forward and pressed my thumb down ¡­


    "Puff ¡­"


    The sound of it entering the meat was perfect.


    The corner of my mouth curled up. In order to prevent my killing weapon from leaking, my attack landed and I hurriedly kowtowed.


    "Crack ¡­" "Crack ¡­"


    His voice was not soft and it was immediately covered by another sound ¡­


    Ah ah ah ah!


    The woman who kicked me fell backward, screaming like a pig as she shot into the sky.


    It was truly creepy ¡­


    Ah!


    A sound came from my right, followed closely by the sound. From the corner of my eyes, the Jiejie had come back to help me.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    The Jiejie crouched beside me, still maintaining its vigilant posture. However, it was already showing off its might after the first round''s victory.


    [What''s in front of my eyes is blood-red. It''s the size of a lion''s head. It fell down right in front of my eyes ¡­] After the danger was gone, I lowered my eyelids to take a look ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Good heavens! With a quick thought, I understood.


    Angel wings, when sent with a little curve, originally, the place is only so big, it can''t go straight up and down.


    Unexpectedly ¡­ Good, good! That''s great! My movements were too fast, and my wings started to rotate under the woman''s feet. Thus ¡­


    Xiao Yan gently blew his fist and two drops of blood fell from the top. They were as light as feathers ¡­


    In less than five seconds, three of them were done. It was time for me to wrap my arms around my chest and watch the show.


    On the ground were three wailing ghosts and howling wolves. It was very lively, ah! This kind of night required a bit of blood passion!


    The Jiejie''s mouth was probably not light. Lowering its head to look at it, the Jiejie raised its head as if it had sensed something.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    He moaned a few times as if acting in a protective manner, then continued to turn his head to stare at the other party like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    I also raised my head and looked straight at elder sister Chun ¡­


    If it''s not here, on the street, I can''t promise to go up there and kill them.


    "You, you, you ¡­"


    Elder sister Chun''s face lit up with two lanterns, one red and one white, pointing at me, unable to speak.


    What ''me''? With a raise of my eyebrows and a stretch of my hand, I said,


    "Jiejie, we ¡­"


    "Clang clang clang ¡­"


    The sound of footsteps, and even people whistling, quickly surrounded them.


    Probably, I can''t leave now, so I''ll just stand.


    "What''s the matter, eh?"


    The captain came with a lantern and a roar, no longer the usual gentleness of a prisoner.


    A few armed policemen followed closely behind with weapons loaded. From the looks of it, it seemed like there was an enemy behind them?!


    Without waiting for others to speak, of course, we still have to be first. I understand, and hurriedly said:


    "It''s nothing much. They accompanied me and the Jiejie in training their reaction and coordination. Inattentive... "He''s injured."


    The wicked complain first, I am very calm.


    Captain looked at Jiejie and then looked at my surroundings covered in blood.


    It was so simple; especially the flesh on the floor and the bloodstained soles, well, it would be strange if the captain would agree with me.


    With a penetrating gaze, he swept his gaze across the crowd. Then, he met my eyes with a profound look in his eyes. He slowly nodded his head and waved his hand.


    "You''re not allowed to train at night. You can''t see it clearly, it''s not safe."


    "Yes."


    I agree.


    Leading the Jiejie, Hua Li turned around and left.


    The stench of blood spread through the air. There was no wind as it drifted away ¡­


    Jiejie is really a good baby, extremely smart, extremely cute, extremely mischievous, extremely active, and especially protective ¡­


    AHH!" I''m going to fall in love with this dog.


    The events of that night were just like the blood, it didn''t even need to be blown away by the wind before it faded the next day.


    After that, Liu sir indirectly told me, that the woman was called Fan Yinchun, and that she was a veteran of this house, and that no more than a hundred people could escape from her hands?


    Normally, everyone would let her win, because she had a brother named Fan Yinku ¡­ Don''t you know who?


    Sigh ¡­ That''s right, he was Fan Shanshan''s father.


    Big Sis Chun''s brother is the scumbag that beat up my guardian. It was also the culprit behind my roundabout way of coming here.


    Liu sir said that since Fan Yinchun had been in for four or five years, he did not seem to be prepared to go out.


    It was a felony to be accused of abetting a murder and a minor; it was later discovered that she was a child kidnapper, but no one had come to testify against her; it was later reported that she was selling ecstasy, but there was no evidence to prove it; the crime was never found, and she was kept in a jail and could not be sent to prison.


    This is rather interesting. The moment I arrived, I met with an old enemy. It seems that there is going to be a battle going on.


    Later, Tu Yiran also told me in secret that the prisons are mostly located in remote and poor areas. People don''t change much, so it''s boring.


    His family had money to spend, and they often had to change into new colors.


    Actually... They were trying to win him over, or buy him off, or force him to join their group.


    For example, Miao Miao.


    A moment of carelessness and then they walked in. After they left, most likely they were the ones who came in.


    At first glance, my sweat, even the air-conditioning in the house is not dry, really.


    He knew that this place was full of nonsense, but he had never thought of this last point. His tone of voice seemed to take advantage of the time and people here.


    However, somehow, even after more than a month had passed, no one managed to touch me. I wonder if the Jiejie was too powerful or something.


    As for me, I don''t care.


    They got a lot of books, mostly legal stuff, better than nothing. I read.


    The male prison guard who was lusting after the Jiejie occasionally sneaked over, and I ended up snatching two of his dog-training books. He was also happy.


    It''s probably because the Jiejie was kind to him on my account, so he came to play with me happily.


    Furthermore, he even gave me some delicious food.


    Heh, why is it all the work of the Jiejie after all?


    That''s right, who do I think I am, although I haven''t been sentenced, I am still a suspect, do you really think I am a Princess Yu?


    Impossible.


    I would rather believe it, that I have been chosen by a noble young dog like the Jiejie, just like how a son who was sold out Begonia Red (White Jade Frost) has taken a fancy to me.

 C263

    I was forced to stay behind by the Jiejie, a noble with a high status. Sigh, I ate two meals with him.


    There''s no need to be jealous of the Jiejie, is there?


    When I was reading, the Jiejie would play in her room. If she didn''t go far, she wouldn''t go anywhere, and if she had meat, she wouldn''t go anywhere.


    Once, he had almost angered the Superintendent. That was what you call a happy ending, ha!


    "Woof!"


    Something was wrong! There must be something going on for the quiet Jiejie to actually be able to get up!


    I raised my head from the pile of books. From the sound of the footsteps, I heard something familiar. What was that Jiejie''s name? Knocking on the door, he came in. It was Liu sir.


    I quickly stood up to greet him.


    What big thing needs Liu Sir to come personally?


    "I''m not drinking anymore." You''re really quiet. You can read. "


    Liu sir had praised him countless times.


    I smiled.


    Take advantage of every opportunity to learn everything. I''m glad to have this opportunity.


    Really, it''s all right, except for the fact that I haven''t been judged yet, which makes me a little uneasy.


    Especially the Jiejie, which made up for a large portion of my missing feelings.


    And in the jail can live my life, to tell the truth, Liu Sir did not.


    They had to be on duty, or in a meeting, or something.


    "Let''s go, to my place."


    Someone just happened to bring some sand field watermelons for a taste. "


    Liu sir touched the Jiejie, smiling from ear to ear.


    I nodded my head. There was no reason for me not to be so enthusiastic about inviting him.


    Even though I have two doubts:


    Firstly, why are Jiejie crying?


    Second, will they come to me specifically to eat watermelon?


    Thinking about it, if I followed closely behind with the Jiejie, wouldn''t my doubts be solved?


    The Jiejie was very fast, it was already a foot tall. When it stood up, it was almost two feet tall.


    This...


    This dog, where does he like to walk hand in hand with me?


    The captain''s office. As usual, I come in often.


    There were two things added today: first, a watermelon; second, a bear ¡­ policeman.


    "Woof woof woof!"


    The Jiejie walked over with a restrained temper, but when it saw him, it could not hold back anymore, and roared a few times to demonstrate its might.


    "Jiejie ¡­"


    Standing at the doorway, I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Jiejie is the same as me, I haven''t seen him for more than a month.


    Besides, it wasn''t a blood feud like murdering your father and setting fire to his family.


    Sigh, speechless.


    Suddenly, I remembered that Jiejie treated Fan Yinchun and the rest the same way, they even took a detour around me when they saw me.


    And, Yin Yijie, the enmity that he had for his father, he ¡­


    During this time, I didn''t want to think about it, except that I didn''t have any deep feelings for my father.


    Yes, I understand.


    I can get angry when I know that someone is using my father, not to mention that they are already filial to their son.


    Even if it wasn''t for the debt my father owed me, what can I say about him hurting me by cutting himself off from me with love?


    Yes, he ¡­


    I traded my trust for his true love, and the result of this game was that I trusted him, he, and believed that I was in love with him.


    Using love to seek revenge, how can I blame such a tragic and tragic person?


    What''s more, I don''t think I''ve suffered much damage...


    Because, my life is like grass, very tenacious, autumn warmth can even sprout, not to mention spring rain moisturizing.


    The Jiejie let out a threatening roar and ran to my feet, rubbing against my hands, as if it had already felt my emotions.


    Ye Zichen pursed his lips and smiled. Why are you still thinking about that?


    Past. Past.


    Regardless of whether his father had personally killed someone else''s family or not, the hatred he bore was already deep. Wasn''t it better to let him be the one to take revenge?


    It was certain even if one was poor, how could there be no fate for one to be poor?


    From now on, we will be separated into two places, each to protect our own safety.


    Holding onto the Jiejie, I sat down in my usual spot in the house.


    Actually, he had thought about the Jiejie''s name before, but he felt like covering it up, so he decided to forget about it later.


    Besides, Jiejie is not something that I possess, it''s just that we love each other.


    Just like Yin Yijie and me.


    He could not help but imagine this.


    The only difference is that the Jiejie did not have any intention to take revenge on me, nor did it have any intention to harm me.


    This was what dogs were more sincere about.


    "Little Bear, our Jiejie does not welcome you, looks like you have given me this watermelon today for nothing."


    Liu Sir patted the Jiejie''s back and laughed happily.


    The Jiejie looked at the watermelon and sniffed it. After confirming that there was no problem, it held my hand for me to eat, it wanted to eat too.


    policeman was so depressed that he vomited blood. He couldn''t even enter the house, he stomped his feet and said:


    "Jiejie, you ate my watermelon and still roar at me."


    I pursed my lips into a smile. I will not interfere with the personal grudges of the Jiejie and the personal dog grudges.


    Turning his head, he saw two guards cleaning up the computer. The male guard was sweating and didn''t even have time to eat the watermelon.


    The female prison guard repeatedly reported the illness:


    "As soon as the computer is switched on, it''s completely black. Turn it off, it''s a blue screen. "Not even with the boot tray..."


    I ate the watermelon, left hand one by one, right hand one by one, left hand eating by itself, right hand holding onto it without looking, the Jiejie would eat it clean herself, the only request is to occasionally purr, asking me to look at it.


    Heh, I''m not allowed to look at it for too long, especially in the presence of outsiders.


    Looking at that male prison guard for a long time, I really can''t stand watching any longer.


    Although I''m not that nosy, but seeing as how the Jiejie are so good to me, I still have to help them, right?


    I thought about it, and I said,


    "Do you need me to come and see? Err ¡­" Do you think that''s a break? "


    The two eyes under the bottle looked down at me, and I bowed my head. I''m guilty.


    The information on the prison was classified and I couldn''t look at it properly.


    "You know computers? When my nephew was in his second year of high school, he knew how to play games.


    The female prison guard spoke up.


    "You''re so good at studying, and you even know computers. What a genius. Let''s give it a try. If it''s true, then it won''t be so troublesome in the future. "


    Liu Sir was more practical, with a mouthful of watermelon in his mouth. Although his words were a bit vague, his meaning was not bad.


    When the leader spoke, the two guards went over to the side to eat. They were even hungrier than my Jiejie.


    I became more cautious and said,


    "Well, what''s inside... Not very convenient, is it? Just now you thought I was bullshitting. "


    Liu sir waved his hand, took a sip of the juice, and said loudly:


    "My blessings, I''m fine ¡­" If you want to see it, then go dark, there''s nothing to go dark about. "


    I looked at her and nodded. The computer must have been torturing them for days, but I couldn''t see the pain of losing the data. I could understand that.


    I can understand the whole world, can''t I?


    He made his move swiftly and swiftly. He turned on his computer normally, logged in, and entered the safe mode ¡­


    "Wow, what an expert!"


    In less than ten minutes, there were seven or eight people standing behind him.


    "Who said that you have schizophrenia and are worried that the situation will worsen, so you insisted on getting a private room?"


    Some expressed their doubts. With my level, how could I be insane? That ¡­ As a normal person, how could he endure this?


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" If you don''t know, don''t yell. "


    Liu sir had given the order to keep his mouth shut, and his attitude wasn''t very good.


    "Woof!" "Howl ¡­"


    The Jiejie was very cooperative, opening its mouth and saying: You dare to say that my godmother is schizophrenic?


    A few policemen who came later caught them and ate them as they finished their watermelon.


    Who doesn''t know that my family''s Jiejie is powerful, as long as she doesn''t like me, and bullies me, anyone who sees her will bite me.


    A few days ago, the police chief came to inspect the house and insisted on not letting him in.


    People thought that there was something in my room, but in the end, it almost made the Superintendent angry.


    After receiving the letter, I called out to them to stop. The person entered, but there was nothing there.


    But it doesn''t matter, my family''s Jiejie''s reputation will go out.


    Being smart was one of them. Being loyal and protective of one''s master was one of them.


    Outsiders might not know this, but the army especially dealt with police dogs. If they got a good police dog, then it would simply be a deal of millions!


    A good police dog, such as a Grade 1 merit dog, was worth a lot.


    However, it couldn''t compare to someone who was loyal enough to protect his master. In a dangerous situation, a person''s life was worth even more.


    Our Jiejie has taken all of these, it''s no wonder she was so unlikeable and mighty.


    I proudly work under the protection of the Jiejie. Other than the computer which is a little bit old and has been messed with by everyone else, I also...


    It seems like computers only have these kinds of problems.


    Regardless, there were hardware problems and software problems, so there was no need to rush.


    Five or six female prison guards were left in the room, chatting and eating watermelons.


    Liu sir opened his mouth:


    "Come here tomorrow, Lawyer Yong He. Leave some face for us. It''s okay to live here, right? "


    I was stunned. This ¡­ That was the point she asked me to eat the watermelon, but I was a little confused.


    Liu Sir probably fell in love with me and was happy to explain to me:


    "Yong He, the great lawyer of the country, has no law that he can''t win. Everything can be done for you; even if it''s not, you can still get justice for it. Whoever saw him must not take a detour. I heard that the heads of the Public Prosecutor''s Office and the High Court gave him some face. Girl, you know what I''m doing, everybody... "Haha ¡­"


    I was stunned. This, what the heck is this?


    Could it be that Yong He still had such a great influence, and could still extend his hand to the Watch Room?


    So, all of the privileges came from Yong He and not the Jiejie?


    F * * k! Who was behind Yong He?


    I am not related to Yong He in any way, he would not care about me.


    The problem is, since Yong He is so powerful, why did he let me go to jail and not just let me go out?


    "At that time, the words that were written above were direct. Lawyer Yong He requested for you to be provided with a quiet environment to prevent sickness or anything like that ¡­ We did a lot more than that. "You see, the environment is quiet, and life is still relatively comfortable, right?"


    The other guard tried to reason with me.


    I shook my head. I don''t understand these people.


    I''m better at dealing with computers.


    A few of them had nothing else to do, so one of them asked me:


    "Zhuang Keren, you''re so awesome, even Yong He is moved. I''ve heard that lawyers are very expensive and that ordinary people can''t afford it. How much is your attorney''s fee? Introduce me. "There''s going to be a big case next time, so ¡­"

 C264

    It was taking too long.


    I turned my head to look at her and shook my head.


    "I don''t have any money."


    No money?! The female prison guards were enraged. One by one, they sat up straight and pricked up their ears.


    One of them made a statement as a representative:


    "You have no money?! With Director Yin for two years, you don''t have any money?! Who would believe it! I heard that he could spend a whole night with me... You still have children and this Director Yin likes them too ¡­ "


    The other quickly nodded in agreement and said:


    "Are you kidding me? He can''t give you at least one million and eight hundred thousand a year, right? We don''t ask you to borrow money. Furthermore, even a six digit number lawyer like Mr. Yong He would not be able to get him to do anything? "


    Heh, it''s so funny, I followed Yin Yijie for two years, one million and eight hundred thousand, f * cking have children!


    Yin Yijie seemed to like the baby a lot. However, this baby was half dead in his hands, what qualifications did he have?


    I''m pregnant, Yin Yijie jumped out to send me to the hospital. Everyone knows about our relationship, what else can I say?


    Money? Maybe, I really should have used my gold card to mix some money out, because he didn''t mean it in the first place?


    "Woof!" Woof, woof ¡­ Woof, woof ¡­ "Woof woof woof woof!"


    The Jiejie was not happy, it roared at the people behind it, enraged!


    How dare you make fun of "my godmother", hmph!


    The Jiejie could always pull my heart, so I turned my head to look at it, shook my head, took a deep breath, and took a deep breath ¡­


    Since it was already in the past, what was there to talk about?


    Since it was a fait accompli, it was inevitable that someone would want to chew it up.


    He buried his head and continued repairing the computer that was about to be completed.


    The Jiejie glared at them angrily, and their huffing sounds could be heard.


    "Bring one home and eat it tonight."


    The computer was fixed, and Liu sir was very touched.


    I shook my head, no longer interested.


    Carrying the Jiejie, they prepared to leave.


    "This computer can only connect to the local area network. If you have time, come and play. There are still a few games left."


    Liu sir was probably preparing for tomorrow.


    I smiled faintly, nodded, and left.


    I still have things on my mind. I need to go back and read books, books, books ¡­


    Shiyun:


    "July fire, September clothes," means the fall of July evening on Mars in the west, when the weather should be cold.


    However, this July refers to the lunar calendar, not the lunar calendar.


    It was the end of July and the beginning of August. The Lunar calendar was still in June and the sky was getting dark.


    June 6th was filled with hot, cooked eggs. It was just one word.


    The next afternoon. It was very hot. He pulled at his neck and shouted non-stop.


    "Hot, hot ¡­"


    White poplar drooping willows languid, really hot.


    Finally, Liu sir had two watermelon and a knife delivered. It was a clear violation of the rules.


    But there''s no need to use her knife if I want to kill someone.


    Lawyer Yong He came on time and sat down at the opposite side of the table leisurely.


    Although the weather was hot, there was a sense of harmony emanating from all over his body. It was not cold, not hot, not rushed, not slow, and very comfortable.


    This powerful man, I have to say, has the right to be proud of himself. In a way, he''s calmer than anyone I''ve ever met, which is probably the nature of a lawyer.


    I washed and cut the watermelon, placed it on the table, and pushed it to the center. I sat down and ate it slowly, while feeding the Jiejie leisurely.


    He came to see me, and when he had made up his mind, he would speak.


    And I have time. What''s the hurry?


    Yong He also has a good temper, this point, I guessed wrong.


    Lawyer, how can you be impatient?


    On the other hand, he was patient, but he didn''t have time. He didn''t have as much free time as I did, so he had to surrender to this tug of war.


    "What an unexpected girl, she always surprises people."


    With Yong He''s opening act, he probably did not want to admit defeat.


    "Woof!"


    The Jiejie snatched the line, her small head rubbed against my leg, looking arrogant and proud, humph.


    I didn''t say anything, I rubbed the Jiejie''s head to shut it up, I continued to wait for Lawyer Yong He, I want him to say enough first.


    "You don''t want to ask me why I''m here today?"


    Yong He looked at the Jiejie, then raised his head and looked at me, and asked calmly.


    I raised my eyebrows and replied,


    "Come on, let''s not talk about it. Don''t you find it troublesome on such a hot day?"


    Yong He raised his eyebrows, his eyes were wide open, and what appeared on his face was what could be called a smile ¡­


    Yong He nodded and said:


    "I was stupid. How have you been? "Are you used to it?"


    Squinting, I started to look at the man who claimed to be the most famous lawyer in the country, a man whose fee was more than six figures and yet could not be easily hired, and I wondered if he deserved it.


    What could they do if they were in prison?


    "So what if I''m not used to it?" Shock!


    Yong He didn''t say anything and stopped to accept the doubt in my eyes.


    "Alright, alright, I surrender. I was wrong, you are not an ordinary person. To be frank, I''m in charge of your case, and you''d better not say anything, no matter who asks, no matter what the subject is. Uh, I''ve been so busy that I didn''t have the time to meet you. But luckily, your performance was pretty good, much better than I imagined ¡­ If you keep talking, you will definitely lose. You can just keep silent, and I will deal with it a little easier. "


    The corner of my mouth curled up. In the second round, I won again. It felt good.


    Furthermore, I understand what Lawyer Yong He said, and it''s true, but it''s my turn to kick the ball. I said:


    "Did he ask you to come? How long are you going to keep me here? "Or how long in prison?"


    Yong He laid on the table, stared at me, and said:


    "I''m your lawyer. It''s my responsibility to communicate with you and protect your greatest interests."


    I put my hands on the table, sneered, looked at him and said,


    "Preparing for me to stay for a few more days is also to protect my greatest rights and interests?"


    I cut him off with a wave of my hand.


    "I have just read the General Principles of Civil Law, Article 133: ''If a person without civil capacity or with limited civil capacity causes damage to another person, the guardian shall bear civil liability." Article 18 of the Criminal Law: ''When a mental patient is unable to identify or control his or her act, he or she shall not bear criminal responsibility if he or she causes the harmful result and the result is confirmed by legal procedure ¡­'' If a mentally ill person who has not completely lost his ability to identify or control his own capacity commits a crime, he shall bear criminal responsibility, but may be given a lighter or mitigated punishment. '' I wonder if the barrister can explain to me... Since someone has said that I have schizophrenia, then should I take responsibility? Who should I take responsibility for it? "


    "Moreover, everyone knows that I am defending myself. "Who do you think has the biggest interest in making me stay here?"


    Yong He''s face did not change, but his eyes started to change. It was a colorful and unique change that completely fit a lawyer''s mental state: They normally wouldn''t be able to tell.


    I''m not in a hurry. This section of the law actually reads all kinds of laws every day. Although I don''t go into detail, I can already see some things.


    According to the first hypothesis of economics, everyone is a "rational person," even if it is limited; do not treat others as fools.


    My living conditions are good even for food and drink, but no one says that prison life is worth living outside.


    Right now, I need to constantly practice and work hard, but in the end, you actually managed to break my wings and even make me feel sorry for you? What right do you have to do this?!


    The standoff continued for a long time.


    Yong He was clearly using words, not not not understanding.


    I don''t want to say it so clearly.


    Even if he wants me to go to jail for three to five years, I have nothing to say. Who told my father to commit a crime before I killed him? But don''t take me for a fool.


    I don''t want to say it, but...


    Inside the house, it was very quiet. Three breaths, the Jiejie was the strongest, it gasped for breath.


    Dull and pervasive in the hum of the air conditioner.


    I am a suspicious person, but I believed in him. I didn''t expect that in the end ¡­ But I don''t complain, I don''t hate, I don''t care about disappointment.


    Because from the beginning, I had no hope. That little bit of hope had long been worn away.


    I know it too well, I know it too well, I''d rather not know it myself, maybe I''d be happier.


    Unfortunately, I can''t do it.


    So I usually don''t think about it, unless he doesn''t come.


    "Mhmm ¡­"


    After walking for a long while, Yong He took the initiative to break the silence and nodded.


    "You''re right. Zhuang Keren, even though you are small, I quite appreciate the way you look at the problem and the way you handle it. However, what you know is not all, so the conclusion may not be fair. As I said, it is to protect your greatest rights and interests. "And ¡­"


    "Well, I''ll be frank. Now, I can get you out of here at once. But the thing is, you''d better stay here. It''s good for everyone. Trust me. You are still young and need to hone your skills. There are some things that require time to prove. "Don''t jump to conclusions. Remember what I said."


    Heh, in any case, you still have to send me to jail. Why are you saying it in such a dignified manner?


    I leaned back in my chair and crossed my arms. I looked at him and I said,


    "I heard your attorney''s fee is very expensive. How much is it? "I spent so much money just to make me stay here for a while ¡­"


    Yong He''s expression became serious as he looked at me. With a kind of unfathomable depth, he nodded and said:


    "Your misunderstanding is deep, but it''s not your fault. Today, I came here specifically to communicate with you. There are some things that shouldn''t be too extreme. Of course, my attorney''s fee is very expensive. In your case, eight hundred thousand. If you want, I can think about it. "


    Eight hundred thousand?! F * ck!


    It''s too fucking exciting, spending eight hundred thousand for me to stay in the jail for two months, what the fuck is this thing?


    I lowered my head. I didn''t understand facing Jiejie s.


    When the money was hidden to a certain extent, it would only amount to a few numbers, six people, or even six people.


    I think I stole twenty-three dollars from a beggar...


    These eight hundred thousand ¡­ My teeth are sour, extremely sour.


    The Jiejie also didn''t understand. Although it was pure and of noble bloodline, its value was only about eight hundred thousand. This little life of mine, shocking, was eight hundred thousand ¡­ Staring at the blurry Mr. Yong He, I muttered to myself:


    "How come I don''t know when I''m so valuable?"


    Yong He raised his eyebrows, looked at me, followed my eyes and looked at the Jiejie, then smiled and said:


    "You, don''t stop at this number. Look for yourself, there are valuable things everywhere you go ¡­ "He''s not confident, but there''s something wrong with his eyesight ¡­"


    Disdain, I strongly despise him:


    "There''s something wrong with your eyesight. Try to earn 15 yuan a day from eating steamed buns and drinking tap water... "


    I don''t think I''m that cheap, but I don''t have to go to jail like he thinks I''m worth eight hundred thousand dollars, do I?


    My family of three plus one probably won''t be enough.


    Confidence and insight didn''t look like this, did they? They looked down on him.


    The smile on Yong He''s face deepened as his brows slightly furrowed, and he said:


    "I deeply sympathize with your experiences, but... What I said must be true. Your whole body radiates determination, wisdom, boldness, and bravery... Together, they were extremely valuable. And ¡­ Love. This Demigod is your added value. It should be around six hundred thousand. "How unexpected ¡­"


    As if looking at him, I said,


    "Lawyer, isn''t that the most realistic thing? "What, you''re starting to get idealistic?"


    De Mu, Jiejie, they are obviously the property of a jail or a Public Security Bureau. Anyway, they are just police dogs, how could they be my added value?


    Disdain.


    Yong He snorted, interrupting my disdain.


    After being silent for a long time, just as my disdain towards him was about to rise, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Alright, then I''ll give you a practical idea, and give you some pointers. The relationship between you, and... "Ze Shi ¡­"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he stopped abruptly. This was a classic method of a lawyer.


    However, Tan Shi?


    I looked at him. What relationship do I have with the He Family? Shock, the He Family, and the Fourth Young Fifth Miss almost killed me, indirectly and directly. Furthermore, their relationship with me is even more idealistic.


    Pulling up relationships.


    Seeing my intentions, Yong He fell silent. Knocking the table with two slender fingers, and looking at my forehead, he felt a little disappointed.


    "You dare say that you have nothing to do with him? What do you have in your hand? The Public Security Bureau had not been able to find out what sharp weapons they had used to kill them. If you said it out loud, who could do anything to you? Of course, if we talk like this, we might not let you go. However, since this matter has become so serious, do you think that Fang Shishi would not know about it? "


    As a lawyer, a few questions must have been omitted.


    I looked at the ring on my finger. How did he know?

 C265 Who is protecting me from the shadows

    This question had already appeared the last time I jumped out of the car.


    And the only person who knew of this secret, other than the Tan Clan, was probably Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie actually told him this, what did he mean?


    I told Tinker...


    Chaos, confusion, confusion ¡­


    He could pull some strings just by making a few twists and turns, and then he would be worth a million and eight hundred thousand yuan? Well, maybe.


    It was said that if someone picked up a star''s clothes, shoes and socks, they would be worth tens of thousands.


    Well, if Yin Yijie threatened the Tan Clan and said that it was done by the Tan Clan, then there must be a problem since the Public Security Bureau doesn''t even have such a powerful weapon.


    His brain was muddled, and he was unable to think clearly.


    Or a simple question: how much was my relationship with Tadashi worth?


    I don''t know. My life is still worth this amount of money. Interesting.


    I said,


    "Then what are you going to do with me?"


    That''s the point, isn''t it? No matter how confused he was, he could think about it later. This question was more urgent.


    Yong He seemed to be a little disappointed. He shook his head and said:


    "The court will probably be in session in the next few days, so I will be taking charge of everything. I hope that you won''t be nervous and don''t speak carelessly. Is it schizophrenia, you and I know, OK? Be a bit more grown-up and calm. "


    "How long are you going to keep me? I still don''t understand why I had to go to jail. "


    A purely academic point of view, I ask.


    "As for the specific timing, we''ll have to wait for the judgement." "As for why, it might not be safe if you go now ¡­"


    Yong He started to phrase again.


    I raised my hand to stop him from writing any official articles. What exactly was the time waiting for a verdict? 90% of the time, he already knew that, but he didn''t want to say it. A lawyer wouldn''t leave a single loophole.


    Anyway, I said, "Is it safe here? "Don''t tell me you don''t know ¡­"


    Yong He finally started to puke. Feeling depressed, he rubbed his forehead and said in distress:


    Alright, I know, I know what''s going on here. Still, it was better than being outside. At least, if you were here, no one would ask you whether you were in jail or a prison, or a prison, or a detention facility. "Who can tell these things apart, and all they say is, ''Go to jail, all right,''"


    "Others can only say, ''How pitiful, you''re in jail.''" There was a lot of debate, but at least one point, almost no one would bother you or make things difficult for you anymore. You''re not really a schizophrenia. I use the word ''probably'' when I use it. With your intelligence, you shouldn''t have missed it. Thus, staying here for a period of time and then going out after the limelight has passed, everyone can talk, alright? I beg of you. Initially, he had arranged everything well, but one by one, he was caught off guard. [Let''s not talk about what happened earlier. We just saw you walking in and got Deus. That''s good enough. After a few days, there''s a fight again. Are you going to kill him?] Endure it if you can. After this incident is over, you can make a fuss no matter what you want, ah ¡­ "I don''t know how he got into trouble with you."


    What do you mean by that? Even if I were to squat here, I would be in the same situation. Other than me being patient, everyone else would be fine. Aren''t I in trouble?


    Looking up, I said,


    "I really wanted to stab someone that day. Are you asking for a lawyer''s fee for poking someone in the face? Or is it just not possible anymore? "


    Yong He was so angry that he jumped, looked at me, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Eight hundred thousand! Let''s do it!" "Eight hundred thousand! Let''s do it!" So be good and don''t cause me any trouble. Otherwise, if I find someone to beat you up, do you believe me? "


    I nodded my head. I had found too many people to beat me up. As for whether or not I could beat him up, that would depend on my own abilities.


    Yong He waved his hand, and said with some helplessness:


    "Saying so, I have to stay for a while longer. If there''s anything I need, I''ll do my best."


    Well, it''s a good thing, I almost forgot.


    I tilted my head and looked at him.


    "Reading." Get me more books if you want to read them. If you spend your time reading books, you will naturally not have the time to cause trouble. "


    Yong He waved his hand, rubbed his forehead, then ignored me and left.


    He didn''t forget to flick my desk as he walked to the door, while piling up a decent pile.


    Hehe.


    Reading books in the jail, I guess no one has ever done it before, haha...


    Leaning against the window, I thought about it intermittently for three days. I also didn''t fully understand the specific meaning behind Yong He''s words and his customer''s words.


    However, no one came to disturb my peaceful life. Thus, I continued to sit in my ''prison'' with peace of mind.


    It''s a very high level, and I''m short on time. I don''t have time to make wild guesses or prepare to escape.


    Reading books.


    Liu sir and the other prison guards seemed to tacitly accept my condition. Other than the time at dinner and when I would head out to take a look at the scenery, the rest of the time I would be reading in my room. This was called leisure, and it was not much different from school.


    Yong He, you actually still remember my request. Less than a week after we left, someone brought me a case of books, a case of beer, and a box of books.


    Not to mention the Constitution and Civil Law, there was also a bunch of Company Law, Contract Law, Advertising Law, Foreign Trade Law, Procedure Law, Personal Income Tax Law, International Law... It would not be an exaggeration to say that it is varied.


    Along the way, there was also "Principles of Philosophy", "Li Taibai Collection", "Classic of Poetry", "Collection of Flying Birds". Ahhh, these are all my books...


    "My house!"


    How long has it been since I''ve had this concept?


    I, leave ¡­ How long has it been?


    Four months was almost five months, right? Heh ¡­


    "My home." What a beautiful word.


    What does the sudden appearance of these books mean? Of course, these must be the books from there, because I usually only use a pencil to make the simplest and most detailed marks on the book ¡­


    Or were those the books I kept in the hotel? Yin Yijie had just transferred it over, what did that mean?


    Stimulate my nerves?


    Or angered me?


    Whoa, I was so happy back then. Sitting on the sofa on the balcony, basking in the sun, eating cashew nuts and facing the tea flowers ¡­


    If you want to use the past to provoke me, then use the means to do so, but ¡­ I don''t care.


    Everything in the past was originally another person''s charity, I don''t care about it at all.


    I''m not trying to get it myself, so I''m leaving, no need to say that.


    It had to be said that Yin Yijie was the most obscure abstract school master.


    Sigh, perhaps, this was how the upper class socialized with each other.


    All sorts of scheming and scheming. Wasn''t everyone just guessing?


    Did he want to use these books to express his feelings?


    These books are too fragile. They probably won''t be able to support this content.


    In spite of these useless thoughts, all I cared about was reading, and who cares what the metaphysical form might do.


    The book had a face like jade, the book had a golden house, and it was good as long as there was a book.


    The Jiejie had grown up and was more active, but it also became more sensible.


    When I was reading, he played by himself at the door.


    When I took the opportunity to take him out for a stroll, I started to have fun, happily wanting to pick the moon.


    He must sleep on the same pillow as me at night.


    Every night when he took a bath, he would also wash it clean. Before going to bed, he would wipe his paws with a wet towel.


    Wu, there are dogs and books, this kind of life, more carefree like a god.


    August 15th, not the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The sky was sunny, the sun shone like the sun and the sun shone like the sun. Summer''s golden color, the color of my Jiejie also became brighter, until it was as bright as the sun.


    That''s right, ever since counsel, Yong He, came here, Jiejie and I have had our food improved.


    Leaving aside the steamed buns and eggs, there were only three dishes in the afternoon and one soup in the evening. As for the dishes, one was pure meat, one was meat, and the other was vegetables.


    The cafeteria said that Jiejie is currently growing up. Aside from a normal meal in the morning and night, they have to come to my place to eat.


    So, in less than half a month, Jiejie had a long and hairy body, and was extremely handsome.


    "Jiejie!"


    Most of the people who came greeted me at the door didn''t dare to come in and disturb my reading. Otherwise, they would definitely be bitten by Jiejie.


    My family''s Jiejie is very obedient. Although they know that I can still read if they don''t argue, but they still stood up, opened the door, and went out ¡­


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Something''s wrong, the Jiejie warned me carefully.


    If they brought food here, the Jiejie would definitely smell it, accept it, and close the door.


    This meant that he needed me to answer. There was something he needed me to do.


    Jiejie, this dog baby, couldn''t help but make people''s heart ache.

 C266 Mysterious visitor

    I pinch the bookmark and look up...


    "Zhuang Keren, the judgement is over. Here you go."


    It''s still that male prison guard, find an opportunity to come into contact with our Jiejie.


    I stood up and took it.


    The "criminal judgment of the court" was also a piece of paper.


    He took a glance. Hmm, regardless of the previous name.


    The main idea of the text was that I had tried my best to defend myself when I was being forced to do so by the four criminals with the lethal weapon. It was possible that due to my mental condition, I had overdefended myself and three people died on the spot.


    So I was sentenced to ten months in prison.


    "If you refuse to accept this judgment, you may, within ten days of receiving the judgment, appeal to the intermediate people''s court through the court or directly to the intermediate people''s court ¡­"


    Cloud.


    The presiding judge was still full of love, so he sentenced me to ten months.


    Stay, then.


    I looked up at the guard and said,


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. "Uh, I can still be a partner for a while ¡­"


    I must be laughing at something else. The guard scratched his head, unsure of what to say.


    But that''s not his fault, he seemed to be the one who should be congratulating me. The verdict wasn''t long, three people died from four beheading people, who could I have done it so smoothly, without having to go through an interrogation and without having to go to court to read a book in this corner, it wouldn''t be normal if he didn''t congratulate me.


    As for congratulation, it didn''t seem right to congratulate him when he went to jail.


    I shook my head. "Jiejie, let uncle take you for a walk."


    With me, Jiejie being able to play with him for around half an hour depends on whether I''m in the vicinity or not.


    The guard was rushing over.


    The Jiejie is really petty, pouncing in and rubbing against my leg. It wants to play to the death yet pretends to be so.


    Looking at the man and dog leaving happily, I smiled without saying anything.


    Judgement, to me, meant nothing.


    Throwing them to the side, he continued browsing through the books.


    "Jiejie!"


    It was that male prison guard again, shouting from afar.


    A few days ago, he brought the judgement to play with the Jiejie. After resting for a day, he came again.


    I stood up and began to move.


    Pick a peach to wash and eat slowly.


    Jiejie would steal things for me when they see good food.


    This was stolen from him.


    When he opened the door, the male prison guard was already standing at the entrance.


    "Zhuang Keren, someone is looking for you. In the interview room. "


    The word "visiting" didn''t sound good at all. Everyone in the meeting room could understand it, but they still didn''t feel too good about it.


    Looking up, there was something bright in his eyes, not towards the Jiejie, but towards me?


    I looked up and down at myself.


    The blankets were folded into lentils, the toothbrush and toothbrush jars were neatly arranged, the broom and mop were put back in place...


    He turned around and looked at the male prison guard. His eyes were still the same ¡­ F * * k! I thought I saw something familiar. What did he mean?


    I don''t know. I quickly lowered my head and pointed at the Jiejie.


    "Play with your uncle for a while, godmother will go out for a while."


    The Jiejie ignored him today, and with a hum, it flew away. It led the way, and headed towards the meeting room.


    Passing by the male prison guard, I was speechless.


    You really can''t blame me for this, can you?


    I''m a prisoner, he''s a prison guard, uh...


    However, the sun had already risen from the west?


    Someone actually came to see me?


    Curious and eager to get away from the male prison guard, I lowered my head and left.


    The meeting room was filled with a lot of people.


    Each cell was similar to a public phone booth.


    I have a great reputation in this jail. Uncle is more polite when he sees me. He pointed over there. Someone is already waiting for me.


    Aww, woof woof woof!" Woof woof woof ¡­


    The Jiejie shouted at the guests, its aura was even more powerful than meeting the Little Bear policeman.


    Jiejie doesn''t like it, and I probably won''t like it either.


    This child is very smart, I called the Jiejie, I was mentally prepared, and sat down ¡­


    "Zhuang Keren, long time no see."


    It was a small and sweet appearance, a pink dress, an exquisite picture, and only Miao Miao.


    It''s her ¡­ Miao Miao!


    Ah, what a rare sight. With a quick glance, I think I understand why she''s here.


    He looked at her without saying a word.


    "I didn''t expect that you would also come in?"


    It was unknown if Miao Miao''s tone was filled with regret or schadenfreude, but to be honest, her acting skills were becoming more and more refined.


    He pushed a pile of fruit towards me.


    There was very little fresh food to be had here, and she was very thoughtful. It was no wonder that the people who came in were my old classmates.


    I still haven''t moved, the Jiejie squeezed over, clawed with its claws and threw away a large bag of fruits.


    He fell to the ground. The surrounding policemen also saw it. A pile of rotten fruit. It was definitely not the same thing as the moment he fell, but ¡­


    I leaned back, crossed my arms over my chest, and looked at Miao Miao in amusement.


    Probably, her information wasn''t good enough.


    The few policemen watching from the opposite side raised their eyebrows, they were very satisfied with our Jiejie''s performance.


    I was wondering why Jiejie''s cries were so fierce, so it could smell this.


    How many people knew that Jiejie would help me smell some fragrant fruits every day and then help me get them back? Ha, what a good child.


    He rubbed his head against my waist, and I touched his head.


    Miao Miao''s face flashed an embarrassed and red, after an instant, she still sweetly smiled and said:


    "Ah, you actually have a dog. How cute. "Ugh ¡­" I bought it yesterday. It was probably too hot, so I came back in the car for half a day. How are you? Seems like his complexion isn''t bad. Are you having a good life? School is going to start in a few days. As soon as I heard you were sentenced, I came to see you. It''s my old classmate. "Ten months is quite fast. When the winter vacation comes back, I will come and see you again ¡­"


    I kept staring at her, and she kept saying that she was so clever and clever that if you suspected her, you should be ashamed to jump off a building; if you didn''t like her, you should be the one to lead the knife out of the palace, or at the very least find a hole in the ground to hide in.


    When she was done talking, it didn''t matter if she was showing off or showing off. I looked at her after she finished her paragraph and said lightly:


    "Your purpose today."


    Does she want to watch a good show? I might be able to get her on stage.


    Miao Miao was startled, as he realised that his berserk sweep for half a day only resulted in him being left with nothing, which was why he felt depressed.


    The instant I grabbed her, I seized the opportunity and chased after her.


    "Are we classmates?"


    Miao Miao probably didn''t understand what I meant. My expression was too light, so she might not be able to catch it, but she had her own tricks up her sleeves.


    "Of course. We''re high school students, high school students. When I heard that you were here, I came to take a look no matter what." "Of course, as you know, my conditions aren''t too good either. I don''t have a gold card car, so I''ll have to buy something ¡­"


    The corner of my eyes slanted. My family''s Jiejie and the other armed police officer facing us had goosebumps all over their bodies.


    It seemed that the armed police were not human, and did not know how to appreciate and cherish the fairer sex.


    Jiejie was even more so not a dog. What they dropped was actually not a dog skin lump ¡­


    When Miao Miao finished reciting, I nodded and smiled, and asked:


    "I seem to have forgotten. Your mother is a nurse at the Eighth Department, isn''t she?"


    Miao Miao nodded and boasted:


    "Our factory''s hospital has been reformed, my mother will ¡­"


    She stopped talking and looked at me with a bit of ridicule and danger in her eyes.


    I laughed. This fellow continues to be gleeful. If you don''t stop talking, I won''t be doing anything. But if you stop talking, there is a problem with that.


    Psychology, I''ve got some beginnings now. Play.


    If he wasn''t in a hurry to take revenge, he would have plenty of time.


    Holding the Jiejie that was sticking to my family''s people, the smile on his face became more obvious as he looked at her and waited quietly.


    Miao Miao''s face alternated between red and white as he sneered and snorted:


    "Don''t try to trick me, what did my mom say... Zhuang Keren, you have made a living, it was worth it that I came to see you. But so what? Whether you can leave or not, you still have to say whether or not you can leave. After leaving, hmph ¡­ You''re just an abandoned wife. What''s the point of fighting me, in bed? Let me tell you, the heart is dead. The third princess has already said so ¡­ Heh heh, if you can leave, go straight to the beauty salon and stay in bed every day. "The bidding begins now ¡­"


    "How many days have you been playing in bed?"


    I interrupted.


    I was more interested in the first sentence and looked at her curiously.


    Miao Miao''s resentful gaze grew deeper and deeper. He looked at me dangerously and had the urge to eat me up.


    But soon, the little face gave an evil smile and said:


    "Don''t brag to me. I... Yes, I have a few brothers. "As for you, you made people waste their time and chased them out. Tsk, tsk, tsk, when the time comes, I won''t know who''s playing with you. I can let them take care of you ¡­"


    A sinister smile, appearing on the beautiful smiling face, reminds me of Snow White''s stepmother: the witch.


    It''s boring to talk about these things.


    Stretching out, I said,


    "Your dishes are quite fragrant, so the price you sell them for is fair and reasonable. Just sell as much as you can. "If you don''t have anything to say, tell me. Then, I will be leaving ¡­"


    Patting the Jiejie, I''ll go.


    "Zhuang Keren!"


    Miao Miao quickly called out to me, laughing so hard that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Did you and your mom stab me in the results of my medical examination?"


    I bent down and stood up. My face, which happened to meet hers, was full of smiles.


    "Yes ¡­"


    Miao Miao answered quickly, his eyes turning, as though he had discovered that something was amiss.


    "We were just shocked. We had always said that you had some sort of relationship with the Director Yin, but you refused to admit it. That''s why, I''m just curious. Curious, who''s ¡­"


    "Howl, what''s there to be afraid of? I ¡­" No, something lit up in my head. I sat down quickly and looked out the window at the green tree. I remembered.


    I think I can guess a little: Yin Yijie doesn''t want me anymore, the goods are genuine, and even the entire world knows about it. In any case, those who are "concerned" with me already know about it.


    As such, even cats and dogs dared to show their fangs and brandish their claws.


    Mmm, not bad.


    I swallowed back the words at the tip of my tongue. That was our secret and our pain, and there was no need to divulge them.


    But perhaps, there was still a chance for this.


    After a moment, I calmed down and said,


    "Have you counted how many men you have? Or is it too many men to bother counting? Or tell me, how many women have you been with? If you think about it carefully, I''m more interested in answering. "


    I quieten down, and the Jiejie quietens down as well ¡­


    The Jiejie also quieted down and sat beside me, maintaining a cautious demeanor while acting coquettishly.


    Looking at Miao Miao, I smiled.


    You are so shameless, why do you have to give her face? That''s good.


    I''m not afraid.


    Miao Miao''s face was in a sorry state again, filled with hatred and deep hatred.


    I understood why she hated me and wanted to take revenge on me, but she brought it on herself. I refused to take it back.


    In their eyes, Miao Miao did not obtain any benefits from me. Hatred flashed in her eyes, and she smiled sweetly:


    "Why are you talking about me? You ¡­ "How is it? Have you been enjoying yourself recently?"


    I nodded.


    Miao Miao''s eyes flashed with a strange light, as though, he was still unhappy, and then he laughed sinisterly like a devil:


    "She actually treats you well? You... "No ¡­"


    She looked me up and down. I sat up straight and only cared about her.


    I laughed, so happy, and this time it was real.


    To think that he would be jealous of a woman''s jealousy... I''m convinced! I have to accept it!


    Hahaha!


    Sigh, looking at Miao Miao scratching his ears and cheeks, I''m so happy, ha, occasionally coming here to relieve my boredom is not bad too.


    Miao Miao has already been led into a ditch by me, and is still pretending to say:


    "She prefers sexy women, and... "Love the new and hate the old ¡­"


    Oh, every abandoned woman likes to talk to their love rival in this way. The problem is that their love rival has to be real, not fictional.


    I raised my eyebrows and laughed.


    "So what?"


    Miao Miao leaned on the table, looked around left and right, confirmed that no one was eavesdropping, and then said softly:


    "For the sake of my old classmate, I''ll tell you a secret. She liked it when people licked her ¡­ She had to gently bite down. Only when she felt a little pain over there would she like it ¡­ Your position is set... "Everyone here is trying to curry favor with her. Even the prison guards are the same, so ¡­"


    I bent over the table and faced her face. I touched her face and smiled.


    "You licked it?"


    Hahaha ¡­ Interesting, interesting!


    She didn''t need to reply to that, as she led the Jiejie away without even looking back.


    Hahaha! This was too enjoyable!


    Women, really interesting, I finally understand, when the little people and women overlap, ah, there are so many, so many, so many, it''s worth watching.


    Laughing in my heart, my eyes are also full of laughter. I almost jumped up 3 feet high and roared towards the sky just like the Jiejie.


    Ignoring it all, it was really quite good.


    "Zhuang Keren, what matter are you so happy about?"


    Liu Sir asked me from the doorway.


    "Great beauty, wow! It''s so beautiful when you smile! "


    The two armed police officers and the male prison guard at the door all looked like they were just pretending to drool.


    "Ahwuwuwu ¡­"


    The Jiejie complacently circled around my leg and started to frolic, looking extremely arrogant.


    I shook my head and laughed.


    The good-looking ones are outside, with their delicate makeup, they must be pleasing to the eye.


    "No wonder everyone loves him. Lawyer Yong He has personally come out to help."


    Sir Liu patted me on the shoulder, pushed me aside.


    It seems to be where the director is. What does she want me to do?


    "There''s a problem with the local area network. Why can''t I access it? It''s better now, let''s log in ¡­"


    The male prison guard in charge of the computer or engine room followed us carefully with a face full of smiles. Wow, it''s even brighter than the sun.


    F * ck! What I said made everyone praise me as if I was smeared with honey. Could it be that there was something they wanted me to do?


    All of the prison guards were very idle. They would simply play around everywhere. How could ordinary opportunities stand up to this kind of torture? There were a lot of viruses and so on.


    Actually, Brian and I only learned most of the software and programs, we only have a limited understanding of the hardware, but, on my own two computers, no matter how limited my knowledge is, I still know how to fix it, so Brian will not let me off.


    I just didn''t think that I would accidentally become a god here, heh.


    That was why they had to learn anything even if they met. Even if it was a three-legged cat''s skill, wouldn''t it be useful to put a two-legged cat in front of them?


    The Jiejie was happy, there were too many uncles, too much food, and too many good people.


    After the computer was cleaned up, I was also covered in sweat.


    This bunch of people, if the computer wasn''t good enough, then they would start beating it up, then ¡­ I was speechless.

 C267 Erdofengyinchun

    "Supervisor, why not let Zhuang Keren manage these computers? A hundred dollars a month? "


    The Captain said.


    The director was a tall and fat middle-aged man. He was like an uncle when he was in a good mood and a fiendish demon when he was in a bad mood. He glanced at me before waving his hand and said generously:


    "No problem." Uh, the Jiejie has also grown up. The training fees is one hundred a month. Let the kitchen have more food. "


    I stood straight and respectful, sweating.


    This world, this logic, did it mean that as long as one had the ability, they could ascend into it? Who cares about computers, I don''t know how many matters there are, but, this kind of certainty, chicken jelly ah!


    A hundred dollars plus a hundred, that was two hundred yuan per month. The amount of food and shelter was also two hundred yuan per month. It was an unknown amount of work, wasn''t it very satisfying? This is probably the highest treatment I''ve ever received since I entered society.


    Well, it''s better each time. It doesn''t matter if it''s in jail or in jail.


    Looks like I have to put in more effort. I need to learn more knowledge and skills. I''ll do whatever I need to do in the future. I''m confident! His future was bright, and he was in a good mood! I stuck out my chest, saluted, and reported:


    "Jiejie, go play with uncle! Director, I need two computer magazines. I promise, after a month, I''ll teach three people who understand computers... "He knows more than I do ¡­"


    Everyone was calm and still.


    Turning my head, I quickly slipped away.


    Captain was the first to react and ran after me while standing behind me. She helped me block the rain of bullets.


    Liu sir was not slow, and before the director could recover, he rushed out and pulled me towards the female supervisor.


    "Hahaha!"


    The two female guards couldn''t hold it in any longer, so they leaned against the wall and pointed at me while laughing out loud.


    "Makeup ¡­" Wearing makeup, Zhuang Keren, I haven''t seen the Superintendent angry in a long time, you are ruthless! The Superintendent was so angry that he was about to vomit blood ¡­ "Hahaha ¡­"


    I raised my eyebrows and looked at her. Is there a problem? Am I innocent?


    The Captain patted my head and laughed:


    "You little girl, still pretending?" Hahaha, he really is bold. I asked you to train the Jiejie ¡­ "


    The things distributed in the institute were never good, but there were shops where one could buy anything they wanted with money.


    The price was a little higher than the supermarket outside, but the business was always good.


    Ignoring these lunatics, I turned around and entered the store. The first thing I did was to buy a sanitary napkin.


    F * * k!


    After having a little fun, I went back to my room to pack up. I came out and waited for the Jiejie to eat together with me.


    He seemed to be having a good time, so I left first.


    Tomorrow, I can move in and have dinner with the Leader in the private room.


    Actually, among the two hundred or so people that were imprisoned here, some of them were ¡­ Let''s not talk about it.


    I am a prisoner in prison, not a member of the CPPCC.


    Sitting in his own seat, he had three dishes and a soup. Yes, it tasted pretty good. The big white rice was definitely better than the others.


    "Yo, Zhuang Keren, one?"


    Someone came over from the side with a strange sound, making them feel uncomfortable.


    I nodded, thought for a moment, and replied:


    "The dog will come himself."


    "Puff ¡­"


    The prison guard was quite daring, he was already laughing out loud.


    But, well, she must have misunderstood.


    My family''s Jiejie, naturally ¡­


    The person was stunned for a moment. When I put in the third piece of meat, he placed a glass of milk in front of me and said with a smile:


    "The matter before, oh, I never dared to apologize to you. "About this, everyone is here. It''s almost like us sisters don''t have any alcohol, just a glass of milk, and a toast. In the future, we will all be sisters, sharing good fortune with each other ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a golden ray of sunlight shone down on me in an unbelievably beautiful arc.


    "Bang!" "Pa ¡­"


    The Jiejie rested one hand on the table, with the other hand, it smacked the milk cup away ¡­


    His speed was extremely fast!


    If I didn''t hear the footsteps of the Jiejie, I probably wouldn''t have noticed it either.


    Heh, Jiejie and I have the same aura, so their perception range is five to ten times higher than normal people.


    The Jiejie s were not slow either, they caught the cup in mid air and when they looked again, they were already down by more than half.


    She was Fan Yinchun.


    I quickly pressed down on the Jiejie and understood what was going on.


    "It''s just a dog. It doesn''t know how to act."


    Fan Yinchun''s face paled for a moment, bit her lips, and quickly put them away. She still pretended to have a smile on her face, and said:


    "That''s right." Uh, okay, there''s still some left. You know, it''s not easy to drink some milk here.


    She held one glass in her hand and poured some into the one she''d given me. She looked at the other two and held out her hand to me.


    The two hundred or so people stopped eating and swished over. There were all sorts of cheers and cheers coming from the crowd.


    The guards were still eating and watching, but they did not stop them, though they were already prepared to defend themselves.


    It seemed like Miao Miao''s words were not wrong. Fan Yinchun''s power was not small.


    Other than the leader, most people were unwilling to interfere in her matters.


    But so what?


    You want to deal with me?


    Hmph, too arrogant.


    Feel your fingers, I''ll wait.


    The Jiejie''s two hands kept on scratching. Its meaning was clear, it wanted to destroy this glass of milk.


    Unable to break free from me, just scream.


    "Woof woof woof ¡­" Woo ¡­ Woof woof ¡­


    The little guy looked extremely anxious as he rubbed his little head against my leg. He was extremely excited.


    I pressed down the Jiejie with all my might and gambled with it. After taking a look at the milk and calculating for a bit, I raised my head to look at Fan Yinchun, then smirked and laughed:


    "Sisters, I did not; aunts, I did not; I was alone. If that''s what you mean, why don''t you do it this way: this is it, I''ll have a drink, you''ll have a drink. "You and I ¡­"


    The faces of the two women behind Fan Yinchun quickly changed, they did not look too good.


    There were even people who came around to stand behind me.


    "What, you don''t dare?"


    I challenge, very directly.


    "Hmph, why would I not dare? However ¡­ I toast you, you drink first, I drink later, how about it? "You think too highly of me ¡­"


    Fan Yinchun slightly revealed a little bit of awkwardness. He no longer tried to please her, but instead had an overbearing attitude, as if he was going to force himself on her?


    Hmph, since it''s true, who''s afraid of who? I picked up my cup, shook it a few times, and slowly stirred it with chopsticks ¡­


    Sometimes fast, sometimes slow. Looking at the change in their expressions was extremely interesting.


    "Ding ding ding ¡­"


    I knocked the chopsticks on the side of the cup twice, which made their hearts jump.


    On the other hand, the other party was quite patient. He did not urge them to do anything, and was not afraid of getting what he wanted.


    Let me see, I stirred it, put it to my mouth, shook it a few times...


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Someone began to drool.


    Ha, fun.


    I said,


    "Look clearly, let me give you a bite, and don''t be shameless later, or else even I, the Jiejie, will look down on you."


    With the cup close to his mouth, the Jiejie moaned non-stop, wanting to jump up and bite me.


    I smiled at it. Suddenly, I flicked my wrist and opened my mouth. Very quickly, I took a small sip. However, there was a lot at the tip of my mouth.


    Reaching out his hand, he handed over the cup and stretched out his tongue. He slowly curled the corner of his mouth and licked the thick milk as he smiled:


    "Good milk!" "Oh, it''s you."


    "Just a little."


    Someone behind Fan Yinchun was dissatisfied.


    "Oh? You want to drink it? "


    I looked down at her with disdain. When I saw Fan Yinchun, I licked my lips, but it was still the fragrance of milk. I said, "You, if you''re unhappy, you can also drink less. "A while later ¡­"


    "Alright!"


    Fan Yinchun was truly worthy of being the head of the underworld, there were plenty of ruthless people, a look of disbelief appeared in her eyes, without hesitation, she accepted it and raised her head ¡­ I quickly grabbed the chopsticks with my right hand and poked the bottom of the cup ¡­


    "Ahem, cough, cough ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­"


    After taking a big gulp of milk, Fan Yinchun choked and coughed.


    Throwing down the chopsticks, I felt my vision blurring, my head burning, and immediately after, my body heating up as well.


    Deep breath, deep breath... Seeing Fan Yinchun''s face quickly turn red and his legs trembling, I said:


    "If you have any difficulties, you can take them. Just go and rest in peace." "Drag him to the side!"


    The last shout was directed at the other spectators.


    I stared at them, my face sullen, my eyes red with signs of murder.


    A few people had looks of disbelief on their faces, but I didn''t fall down. I held on to the table.


    After the heat passes and they move away, I sit down and eat.


    The effects of Snake Bile might still be there, but it might not be that strong.


    According to common sense, I eat a lot more, very quickly, hoping to have something to dilute.


    Damn, Fan Yinchun really drugged it with his f * cking medicine ¡­


    Hahaha! How f * cking handsome! He turned his head to take a look ¡­


    I put a piece of beef in my mouth, and my eyes curved with laughter.


    Look, Fan Yinchun is already foaming at the mouth, hahaha!


    Puke, puke, puke! It''s best if you puke to death.


    Hahaha! Eat and drink to your heart''s content, lead the happy Jiejie, let''s go back to the house for a nap, hahahaha!


    "What''s going on?"


    At the door, someone came to stop me.


    "I was offered milk, I took a sip from her, and I got drunk."


    After answering, I opened up a path and left.


    Milk does not make people drunk, ah, ah, this meal is very fragrant, eat pretty good.


    Everyone thinks I''m easy to bully, if the prison guard doesn''t move, then let her bully him, hmph, Fan Yinchun, even if I don''t die this time, I won''t be so easy to deal with next time.


    The cafeteria was in complete chaos.


    Sitting in my room, making a cup of fragrant tea, washing a bunch of grapes, I eat grapes without spitting apple peel...


    "Dong Dong ¡­"


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    I won''t stand on ceremony.


    The Jiejie did not cry out, so the person who came must have been someone familiar and did not have any killing intent.


    Captain sat in front of me, Liu sir sat on my bed, and two policemen, each of them holding a handful of grapes.


    My teeth hurt, but seeing the expressions of the two policemen, it was better for me to eat as soon as possible. Otherwise, I would lose my grape skin in a short while.


    "Hahahaha!"


    After Captain finished eating, he was in a good mood. He pointed at me and laughed for a while, then suddenly straightened his face and asked, "They all said that you had drunk too, how could you be alright? "Such a powerful anesthetic ¡­"


    I laughed too, and raised my eyebrows...


    I replied:


    "It was something, I felt dizzy and disgusted. I ate some food and barely managed to force myself to come back ¡­"


    Liu sir laid on my face and looked at my face for a long time before nodding and saying:


    "His eyes are still a little red. The poison has probably not cleared up yet. "His physique is good, he managed to withstand it ¡­"


    Captain also looked at my face and lightly patted it.


    "This poison is not easy to treat. If it isn''t serious, you can take it for two days." This little girl''s life is very big. Oh, that''s right. Next time, if I were to match her ¡­ "Still, it''s better to give way a little ¡­"


    Before Captain could finish his words, he had already stood up and walked to the door. He turned his head to look at me and said,


    "Young man, don''t reveal too much of your edge."


    Looking at Captain''s back, he was tall, straight and broad, which made people feel comfortable.


    I lowered my head. Actually, I didn''t want to.


    But I can''t let her ride on my head and piss on my head, can I?


    If you have the ability, why are you being chased around the streets for two months? Deep breath, I can bear it, but there are limits.


    Someone patted my shoulder a few times. Liu sir patted my shoulder and said with a smile:


    Never mind, today..." Uh, it was handled quite well. Actually, we''re also annoyed, but... "AHH!" That person who didn''t die from the anesthetic just let you go soft. Everyone will beat him up and teach him a lesson. It''s over. It''s all right. "Err, inform me of any adverse reactions.


    Oh, I understand.


    Nodding and laughing:


    "Yes, I''m sleepy."


    "Hahaha!"


    A room full of laughter. This was a typical scene of three women acting together, laughing merrily ¡­


    "Little girl, you''ve really made a fool of yourself. You actually chased me away. You''re not going anywhere today." "Xiao Ma, take this card ¡­"


    Liu sir was serious.


    The problem is, I don''t know how to play cards, and I''m not good at shuffling, and this, this...


    Of course, Fan Yinchun this scourge must still be alive, as everyone in the jail was worried for a week, and he had returned alive.


    I roughly understood the leaders'' scruples, even the Captain...


    However, even if I was worried, I still said the same thing: Don''t force me.

 C268 Life in prison

    When something happens to Fan Yinchun, I''ll eat in the leader''s room, and the world will become more peaceful.


    Other than eating and walking around the room, giving lectures to a few volunteers, the rest of the day was spent reading in the room.


    Knowledge is power, you can see from the way I repair the computer. How much respect have you earned for me?


    As for the other prisoners, they seemed to have finally realized that they were not to be trifled with, so they kept their distance.


    That male prison guard who had a crush on Jiejie always came to take her away to train, which saved me a lot of trouble.


    Since he could not fool the Jiejie and teach it a lesson, he could not allow it to suppress his excitement. As such, he was happy to beat them up.


    I only have one request. I can''t put the dog on the chain.


    The Jiejie is my child, it will work hard for what needs to be done.


    Today is a good day. Anything you want to do will be done


    Tomorrow is a good day again, the golden days cannot wait ¡­


    Today is a good day. We can have peace when we make it to Golden Age ¡­


    The lanterns outside the door revealed a red scene ¡­


    Good song to convey deep affection


    The moonlight''s watercolor brightens tomorrow''s day


    A beautiful world in our hearts, alas...


    In his ears, he heard a cheerful singing song. It was unknown who was watching TV again for a patriotism education.


    However, today was indeed a good day. Leaning against the window, he looked at the full moon outside ¡­ Today was September 1st. On the 15th day of the seventh lunar month. On the opening day of school, it was the Pellet Festival.


    I don''t know whether to celebrate or to pay tribute.


    He held a volume of the ''Chronicle'' in his hands, and his entire body was covered by the moonlight like water ¡­


    He had never seen the moon in ancient times, and the moon had always been the moon of antiquity.


    The ancients and the present were like flowing water, and all the people looked at the bright moon in the same way.


    Wishing only when the song against the wine, the moonlight shining in the golden tassels.


    That''s right, no matter how grand and magnificent the ancient people were, they would never be able to make it past the first two lines of the ''Chronicle''. Or perhaps, their names wouldn''t even be left behind.


    In ancient times, all sorts of sorrows were paid for in a single bottle of Moonlight Flowing Water. It was either thick or light, but after being drunk, there was no trace of it at all ¡­


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­"


    A soft applause rang out. It was clear and beautiful like moonlight passing through flowing water.


    There was suddenly another person in the room.


    In the early autumn, he wore layers upon layers of flowers. The skirt was not like a skirt, and the pants were not like pants. The flowers were big and small, but they were complex and didn''t mix. Instead, they looked like the flowers in the garden were really bright.


    Raising my head, I saw those beautiful big eyes. Hmm, such eyes can truly be called a window to the heart. So beautiful!


    The two braids on her head were coiled up like a little girl. Her face was so rosy that anyone who saw it would want to take a bite out of it. It had nothing to do with gender.


    Before I could recover, she laughed and said,


    "Let me say a word to you, hmm ¡­" The youth did not know the feeling of sorrow and loved the upper floor. Love the top floor, say yes for the new lyrics... "Heh heh heh ¡­"


    Uh, her smile is so innocent and cute. She is entertaining herself, this ¡­


    I look around, how come my Jiejie doesn''t call me a stranger?


    Could it be because the other party is a Fifth Miss? Ah, to bully the weak and fear the strong, you did not meet your match.


    I looked up at her, a little dazed.


    "Fifth Miss, you, why did you suddenly come here, I didn''t even hear ¡­"


    Nothing, alas!


    If I didn''t know her, if I wasn''t afraid of ghosts, I would definitely faint.


    She came out of nowhere, but what was she doing here? I''m curious.


    Fifth Miss Tan Baoming carried the Jiejie and sat on my bed, pouting:


    "It''s so fun, I suddenly came here to play with you. How is it? Not bad, right? I heard that you drugged that old witch. Abela, well done, sister, I''ll support you. "


    Uh, my butt slipped and I almost fell to the ground. What is she trying to do?


    Why do I feel that her people and words are all thinking about how she appeared: falling from the sky, disappearing without a trace, coming and going without a trace ¡­ Not yet.


    I rolled my eyes.


    The Fifth Miss chuckled and waved at me.


    "Little girl, come here. I''ll give you a few things." Ah, you are a lovely girl, I like it. "How is it? That ring is good, right? I didn''t think that you''d be able to use it well. Not bad, not bad ¡­"


    Me, my face is stiff and I don''t know what''s going on.


    How could she be so heartless? If she wasn''t stupid, then it was because she was too ¡­ Too powerful!


    Un, that''s right. She probably didn''t place any importance on the things in this world, so she was fearless and fearless.


    Killing people probably meant nothing to her.


    You actually praised me for my good use of the ring, and that was quite "sincere" as well.


    F * * k! This kind of sincerity was too terrifying!


    Simply put, I killed three people with the wings of an angel, and when she met me she asked,


    "Is the knife sharp?" Or, "Is the sound of meat being eaten crisp?"


    That was the feeling.


    I vaguely remembered what Senior Counsel Yong He had said at that time. He said that I have some relationship with Fang Shi, could it be that this was the relationship?


    How come I remember the conclusion at that time, that Yin Yijie used this weapon or me to threaten them?


    From the looks of it, what was the point of blackmailing!


    She came in the same way as Moonlight. It would be easier to take something away than to squash a mosquito.


    My brain isn''t working, I''m in a rare daze.


    Fifth Miss looked at me and grinned. He had successfully tricked the pride of the President of the United States.


    I walked up to her and said,


    "Why are you looking for me?" "Ugh ¡­" What do you usually play? "


    Sweat, look at the question!


    Fifth Miss opened his eyes wide, they were extremely cute as he laughed:


    "I do what I like, I play what I like. Yesterday, I heard that there were people here who used anesthetic poisons, so it was quite interesting to mix the two together. So I came to take a look, and to look at you while I''m at it. "


    Tan Baoming''s little hand suddenly extended out and pinched my cheek. You think I''m a little baby?!


    "Why are you all wearing a straight face? What''s there to be unhappy about? Why are you still pretending to be an old granny?"


    I was stunned and did not give her a cute look of abuse. Tan Baoming was unhappy and released her, glaring at me angrily.


    F * * k!


    Who is like her, the youngest and most beloved little abbot of the family, of course happy, older than me even like a baby.


    "Tell me, what is it that''s weighing on your heart? Tell me. Let me see what''s so unpleasant about it for you."


    Tan Baoming crossed his hands over his chest, leaned on the pillar of the bed, and waited for me, his eyes, suddenly became sharp, like a treasured sword out of its scabbard.


    I still didn''t know what was going on. This, this span, was a bit too big. Turning my head, I saw the cabinet over there. I quickly jumped down and poured her a cup of water, then washed out another bowl of dates.


    Why, let me entertain the guest.


    "En, these dates are delicious. Where did they come from? I want them too."


    Tan Baoming ate two of them, and quickly replied. After that, he shouted before I could even answer, "Fifth brother, I want to eat these dates, I want to..."


    There''s no one around?


    Sweat, sweat, heart and liver were jumping all over the place. I looked at her blankly and asked:


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Tan Baoming looked at me, and after a while, she nodded and gave a cute grunt, as though she was satisfied and laughed:


    "Fifth brother." "You still haven''t told me where this jujube came from. It''s so sweet, I''ll bring some for Mommy later."


    My heart rate was completely disordered, my thoughts in disarray. I looked at her, speechless.


    Who asked you what food you ate, didn''t you ask where you bought it?


    How would I know?


    After thinking about it, I decided to be honest with him.


    "I heard that it''s called ''river'' or ''river''. I eat a little bit like it, and I''m not sure. "


    Tan Baoming happily took one bite, bared his teeth and grimaced, then laughed:


    "Yes." Mommy likes to eat. Little girl, I''ll remember your contribution later. Speak, what is on your mind? You look old and old, yet you pretend to be worried. Tell me everything, and I''ll listen to it. "


    I fainted, ate two of my dates, and I''m owed another favor?


    F * ck! "The favors of rich people are really unreasonable. I, Jia Baoyu, like all the needlework and flowers and grass, and I hate the Psychic Jade falling like a stone.


    However, looking at the meaning in Tan Baoming''s eyes, it was definitely not as simple as it seems, I said:


    "School''s starting ¡­"


    Heh, it was really strange. In front of her, his way of thinking had gone according to her plan. However, there was no need to talk about it anymore. After all, she was so likeable.


    Tan Baoming quietly listened, but I had nothing else to say.


    "You want to go to school? Aren''t you studying and reading every day? What''s the difference? The military academy is also closed, is there any difference from this? "


    I, suddenly ¡­ His heart was at peace.


    That''s right, although he had always felt that he was very good and strong, he would occasionally inadvertently reveal that feeling of resentment.


    Although the subconscious resentment temporarily didn''t matter, once it flared up ¡­ F * * k!


    Tan Baoming stopped laughing, his face was still bright and clear, and his eyes were still crystal clear. But, a kind of god-like radiance passed through the moonlight and shone into my eyes, and then, a gentle and strained voice sounded:


    "I was asked by someone to come and play. Your mind is not strong enough to worry about gains and losses, to be suspicious. Yes, I have my own worries, too, sometimes... Ah ¡­ It''s easy to go to school. Next year, tell me where you want to go. "It''s fine if you go abroad, it''s up to you."


    "Why?"


    I blurted out.


    "Because you are my little sister, hehehe ¡­" Fourth Brother also said that you are a plastic talent. You know, Fourth Brother can only look at me. If he looks at you one more time, he would say that you are plastic, oh oh oh ¡­ "


    After being serious for two minutes, Tan Baoming laughed again.


    Me, Mo.


    In the room, there was only the sound of her eating dates, like a silkworm eating mulberry leaves, soft and crisp.


    If she hadn''t wanted to, she could have made it so that no one would have been able to hear her.


    A true noble was graceful, with every move he made. He was mischievous with a noble and domineering air, as if he was born from the heavens.


    After appreciating it for five seconds, the intrepid Fourth Young Master flew by and I asked,


    "Were you threatened?"


    I''m really curious, although this question is mindless, but I''m just curious.


    Tan Baoming''s pink lips opened slightly, her white teeth half revealed, her tongue licking the jujube, the scene froze, her eyes wide open as she looked at me ¡­


    After a while, when I was too embarrassed to hit the south wall, she fanned her thick, long eyelashes.


    Tan Baoming started laughing from the corner of his eyes:


    "Hehehe, hahaha ¡­" "Who told you that?" Threatening us? Who could be so capable? "Aiyo, little sister ¡­"


    In this world, this is probably the first time I was able to make the Fifth Miss laugh.


    Although I really want to hit the wall, is she that funny? Fine, I admit it. I suspect the wrong person. Compared to her, that person is like a small child meeting a great deity. However ¡­


    Suddenly, the ears of the two of us, along with the Jiejie, pricked up simultaneously ¡­


    "Don''t move!"


    The grey figure flashed, only leaving behind a low shout in the air, Tan Baoming suddenly disappeared from his original location.


    Disappear... It had truly disappeared.


    Looking at the wisp of air and the place where she had sat, I was stunned.


    However, he didn''t think too much about it.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    Outside the door, someone was knocking on the door.


    Evidently, Tan Baoming''s loud laughter from earlier had shocked everyone present.


    "Woof ¡­!"


    The Jiejie jumped up and went to open the door.


    Liu sir stood in the doorway looking at me, probing with his eyes.


    I covered my mouth and said with a faint smile,


    "Sir Liu, what can I do for you?"


    He stood up and handed her the dates.


    Liu sir''s eyes flashed with an expression as if he had seen a ghost. After a moment of doubt, he shook his head and said:


    "Hearing that there''s movement over here, why did you come over to take a look?"


    "Oh ¡­"


    I laughed, pointed at the Jiejie, and said,


    "This child has a stroke. He needs to train at night. He probably ate too much in the past two days."


    Liu sir looked at Jiejie and stroked its head. This child was very obedient, receiving my gaze, he stood up and licked her hand.


    Liu sir was immediately overjoyed. Squatting down, he touched the Jiejie and laughed:


    "What are you training for? Next month''s police dog competition, show us your skills again." Zhuang Keren, teach the Jiejie a lesson. I think there''s still hope. "


    Oh? Is there such a good thing?


    I looked at Liu sir, and it seemed to be true. I nodded, and it was really true, everyone really thought that the Jiejie was mine.


    "Rest early." Big Luo wants to ask you about file maintenance tomorrow. You''ve got a good drawing, so help me. "

 C269 And im going to give you a couple of little things

    Liu Sir grabbed a handful of dates and happily left.


    Closing the door, Tan Baoming sat on the side of my bed. It was still in that position, like a legendary immortal, this, this ¡­


    "Jiejie ¡­"


    Tan Baoming looked at me, then extended his hand to call me Jiejie, more like he was talking to himself, and the more he looked at me, the happier he got.


    The Jiejie didn''t know why, but it acted as if it had seen its own mother when it saw her. It wagged its tail and curled up in front of Tan Baoming, allowing her to ravage it.


    Tan Baoming raised his head and looked at me. His big eyes were smiling like a crescent moon.


    "You got a name?"


    Knowing what she meant, I shook my head.


    This name was indeed a bit awkward, but it was still acceptable now that it was called ''smoothly''.


    Tan Baoming laughed, but did not care, and continued to blink his eyes, and laughed:


    "Fifth brother, tell him tomorrow, little sister''s dog is called Jiejie, hehe."


    Tan Baoming talked to the person in the air again.


    Sigh, to use this word to describe a girl who is older and more mature than me, I, why don''t I feel that my teeth are oozing, instead, I feel that it''s appropriate.


    Shaking his head, he ignored her and looked at her.


    "Are you calling from the side? Or some kind of walkie-talkie monitor? "


    My eyes swept over her. She was dressed in a suit of flowers and flowers. She looked beautiful, and probably had a lot of things on her that I couldn''t see.


    There were two green hairpins on his head, two earrings and a large button on his collar. Both of them were precious stones, and they were very useful for finishing the painting.


    I pointed to his earring and asked,


    "Is this it?" I heard that there''s a listening device, and that''s what it is ¡­ "


    Tan Baoming''s eyes lit up, seeing the scene, he laughed:


    "Good guess, but that''s not the main point. It''s just that it''s more convenient to hear it in the night."


    As the Fifth Princess spoke, she took one of them off and passed it to me, while smiling.


    "I''ll give you one. Hmm, I''ll also give you a few small items."


    I took it. It seemed that I didn''t need to be polite and brought it on quickly.


    As soon as he was done, a man''s cold voice rang in his ears:


    "Miss Zhuang, it''s nice to meet you."


    "Ah, fifth brother, let me give my little sister a buckle."


    It was obvious that Tan Baoming had heard it at the same time. Before he had even opened a flower on his body, he moved his hand back and picked out a pearl from the flower center, without saying anything further, he placed it on my collar, looked left and right, then smiled: "My little sister''s skin is good, I''ll give you some when I get back."


    Uh, I ¡­ It seemed like he was about to get rid of whatever situation they were in. Why would there be another one? I said,


    "You have so many things on you ¡­"


    Tan Baoming smiled slyly and ignored me.


    He fished in and out of another flower and took out a box about the size of his palm. As he opened it, he said:


    "Give me your hands... I don''t usually use these little buckles, but I''m out in this kind of place. En ¡­ Then, let me give you ¡­ Ah ¡­ "I was wrong ¡­"


    Tan Baoming grabbed onto my right thumb, knocked on his own head, and said gloomily:


    "Nails are for the president. I forgot about it. Damn it."


    Tan Baoming spoke while pouting, as though she deserved to die, or as if she deserved to die together with everyone else.


    Her hands are very small, and her skin is smooth and exquisite. They emit a pink lustre, but they have a terrifying strength. A single touch makes me feel as though I can''t escape them.


    I glanced at her, not expecting her to ignore me in her frustration, probably because she had made a mistake. Grabbing my fingers, I pulled something out of the small box and stuck it on my fingernails.


    In other words, from her actions, the ''item'' that she mentioned was similar to the Emperor''s new outfit. I didn''t see anything, so I had no idea how ''small'' she was giving me.


    "Alright."


    Tan Baoming sighed, looked at his own masterpiece and said, "Alright, I''ll teach you, remember this well."


    I nodded and looked at the Emperor''s New Clothes on my hands and listened.


    Seeing that Tan Baoming had such a serious expression, he definitely would not be messing with me.


    Tan Baoming looked at me and laughed:


    "You can feel a thin layer of it with a gentle poke of your finger ¡­"


    Let me give it a try. Indeed, it seems that the Emperor''s new outfit is probably an ultra-thin transparent suit. Everyone misunderstands.


    Tan Baoming ignored me and continued to explain.


    "The front buckle is placed on the fingertip, relying on the tiny pulses of the blood vessels on the fingertip to provide energy, stimulating the electromagnetic waves. It is incredibly tough to cut and cut vegetables. "You can try grabbing a jujube and lightly tap your nails. Start, insert in ¡­"


    My fingernails are not long. There is a rule in the prison that both the guards and the prisoners are not allowed to keep them, but I will do as I say and catch the dates.


    Her slender fingers didn''t seem to have much strength on them, but on my fingertips, there seemed to be two knives growing out. "Ka ¡­"


    With a slight and crisp sound, he didn''t see what happened. The jujube was split, and the jujube nucleus was split in half.


    "I don''t have enough control over my strength. I''ll slowly try it out later. I think..." "Puff ¡­"


    After Tan Baoming demonstrated it, he took out the jujube core.


    My jaw dropped. I was dumbfounded.


    In a moment of understatement, a jujube broke into pieces, and the core of the jujube was intact ¡­


    If this claw was aimed at a person''s arm or brain, does that mean ¡­


    Sweat, looking at my fingers, I started to tremble.


    Terrible. This thing is even scarier than an angel''s wing.


    I think I have a chance of going in the direction of the killer.


    Scared? Why don''t I think so? Practice, defend yourself... "Heh heh, who cares about self-defense? I''m here.


    Tan Baoming picked up the broken jujube petal and ate it. He also felt that it was not as crispy as biting it off with one bite.


    In this world, there are worse things to hate. I am not afraid of death, so I dare to make a move.


    It seemed like she wouldn''t die, so she could just casually make a move.


    Comparing people with people, this, this...


    Looking at my fingers, I said,


    "This thing, does it work like a turbine or electric drill? That, electromagnetic vibration, forming a circle..." and then do the cutting effect... "


    "You are really smart. That was the reason why Fourth Brother and I were able to develop something based on the principles of mechanics and magnetism. Uh, the lifespan is about half a year. You play around and look for me if you have any problems. Also, on these nails, remember that the thumb is the starter and the little finger is off. "Your index finger is medicine, while the left is poison, the right is medicine. Do you have a left is medicine ¡­"


    After Tan Baoming finished his explanation, my mind went blank again.


    The ten fingers were all sharp weapons. Although they didn''t have much killing power, it was still a small matter. There was no way for two or three people to play with them.


    Oh, I can just imagine how influential she was when she went to kick people in the face.


    F * * k, using such a method to challenge others, can''t I just play them to death? She also knew that I was left-handed, and this surprise...


    Tan Baoming didn''t even reach her mouth before she swiftly extended her hand and placed it in my mouth. Her movements were extremely quick, yet it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    "There''s a problem. If your nails grow longer, you have to cut them off. Do it yourself. Try not to cut them off." Otherwise, it would be useless. Also, the quantity of the medicine is limited, it can only be used three to five times. "Nothing else is much, just kill some people and tell me as soon as possible. Someone is here to clean up."


    After the introductions, Tan Baoming let go of my hand and looked up at me with a face full of anticipation.


    I, um, do you have tofu? Give me one and I''ll knock my head off.


    Looking at Tan Baoming, I asked:


    "Why?"


    As if he had completed his mission, Tan Baoming shrugged, clapped his hands, kept his things, and adorably said:


    "Let you defend yourself. Someone wants to bully you, but I can''t help you deal with them. "You just have to go, if you lose, I''ll come; if you kill me, I''ll come; if you don''t die, continue."


    I was speechless, it seemed that Fan Yinchun would not let me go, however, looking at Tan Baoming''s current state, I said:


    "Why are you helping me?"


    Tan Baoming unrestrainedly poked at my forehead, and said with a charming smile:


    "Are you worried that I''ll harm you or use you, eh? I like it. I see some people are not well, that''s all. If someone asks me for help, I don''t necessarily care. If someone doesn''t want me to interfere, then I insist. "Hrmph."


    The little rascal is so arrogant that she doesn''t even look like a princess. However, I like it.


    Rubbing my forehead, I smiled and said:


    "Why bother using me so much? What''s the point of using me? However, I feel that it''s possible."


    Tan Baoming, who was carrying the Jiejie, became more mischievous and nodded:


    "Yeah, I think so too. It was not easy to find a smart, intelligent, and ruthless person. "How about this, you first study well ¡­"


    Tan Baoming thought for a while, then said to me while pointing at the earring and pearl.


    "You should study hard first. We''ll talk about the rest later. I''ve given you my method of communication, hmm... With these two things, basic communication is enough, there''s a switch here... "Hmm, fifth brother, arrange someone for my little sister to listen in class!"


    High-tech!


    I can only say these three words.


    Although these kinds of small things were very common in movies and television nowadays, their performance had improved a lot when they landed in one''s hands. It was really good and practical. It was quite shocking, one had to say.


    I, in a trance, remembered that I was moving closer to the official staff of the FBI.


    Tan Baoming explained in detail and laughed:


    "There''s one more thing, hmm... "Extend your hand ¡­"


    I reach over and she fishes for something, pulls out a small box, opens it, a small syringe, a small coil.


    Before I could react, she had already grabbed my hand, wiped it with the sterile cotton, and injected ¡­


    Blood.


    Uh, what was this for?


    Tan Baoming''s hands were extremely nimble. After drawing the blood, he reached out and plucked out two strands of my hair. He carefully put them away before smiling and saying:


    "We''ll know in the future. Do what you have to do. Ah ¡­ I want to go somewhere else to play. There''s nothing new here. "


    Just as I said those words, I flipped over and disappeared. It seems that the window of my room moved a little ¡­


    This...


    Strangely speaking, the hook was also an oddball. The hook was a fish, but the hook was a fish.


    "If you take the bait, I don''t want you to come; if the wind blows, I''ll let you take the bait; if you want to guess the secret of this..."


    I feel that I am that fish, but not the fish that goes straight, but the fish that does not feed, the hook always moves with me ¡­


    Impressionism, sweat!


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was late autumn.


    The cicada does not cry, Yan Nan returns, spring and autumn is the end of the year.


    The Jiejie has already grown into a very handsome young man, but it definitely has a motherly complex. It is something to be proud of when playing, but it will come looking for me soon.


    No matter how much they give it, it doesn''t matter.

 C270 Cocoon formation 1

    Coercing and enticing the beauties of chili concocted water were all ineffective, forcing them to bite twice.


    You came back and you cried with me.


    However, I don''t have time to study with him all day long.


    "Little girl, the paper you and Brian wrote is not bad. Continue."


    Tan Baoming was free, but he was still looking for me to play.


    After school started, it seemed like they found someone to tell me the truth about the lesson, which meant that I could listen to the class synchronously.


    I don''t know how Tan Baoming did it, but I believe that they have the ability to deliver the basic course materials to me.


    For example, College Physics, English, Philosophy, Economics Foundation, Management Foundation, Statistical Principles... A lot.


    I only have one idea, and that is, they''re going to train me in economic management, not medicine, chemistry, mathematics, electronics...


    Well, that''s not what it is. I, I don''t have a choice now, what I give to absorb, it''s like a big sponge.


    It''s good to have some learning. I can''t wait for such a good opportunity.


    However, what was more annoying was that the university teachers often did not find any teaching materials to lecture on, and the lectures were often inconclusive. Each person would give their own explanation and study on their own.


    Fortunately, I have Tan Baoming''s way of doing things that I don''t know how to do.


    Finally, he understood and accepted that there was a huge change in the way he thought.


    In this world, there were many things that did not have a right or wrong. They would form their own system and make sense of the situation. It was sufficient.


    The difference between social science and natural science is also very great, but natural science can only prove it, can''t it?


    To put it more simply:


    "The winner is the king and the loser is a social science without fixed right and wrong typical."


    The more he studied, the more he felt that he was ignorant. This was truly a terrifying thing.


    In the past few days of skipping around in school, he had felt that he knew everything now.


    Before he could even touch the door, half a bucket of water had splashed onto the floor.


    Perhaps the teacher said a lot of irrelevant things, but as a systematic teaching, in all aspects and systems, it is far from what I can compare myself to.


    Ahhh, I feel like I''m pretty happy.


    Although this method of attending university was rather strange, it could still be said to be arduous.


    But there is also my own special advantage, which is that time is free, experienced, and extensive.


    Often people used to do homework to join student union activities or love time, I can be used to do other, very free.


    Uh, let''s not talk about that love affair.


    When the senior male students saw the beautiful female primary school students, they immediately offered to rent a room in a couple of days. The moment they entered the room, they would do it.


    F * * k! Where did I go to listen in class?


    Anyway, I also have a big feeling that the earth cannot escape the fate of the ball. As a ball, it has to be played.


    This society was probably the ball in the hands of some people, and they were playing it in circles.


    Just look at what I''m doing here. Apart from having to be locked up here, how different is it from studying in a normal school?


    Oh, and whatever I need, someone will probably bring it in a few days. Materials, books, pens, ink, paper, underwear, underwear, underwear, sanitary napkins.


    It was autumn, and someone had brought me a warm jacket of the same texture as the cardigan I used to wear.


    I don''t know who gave it to me, but I will take it. Captain even sent it twice, smiling as if he was giving it to her.


    In this world, there are many people who have great power, and there are also people who have great power. If I want to understand this, then I won''t care about anything else.


    According to Powell''s state of mind before the Vietnam War, he would do what he had done before, do what he could, and do it the best he could.


    Who cares? I''ll just throw it to the back of my mind.


    Who cares if tomorrow, the heavens will shatter and the earth would shatter?


    Accepting Tan Baoming''s intentions, in truth, I do not know how to write a paper, but since the paper uses my way of thinking, it is more or less good.


    Although I don''t know why Tan Baoming was so clear about me, but it''s good as long as it''s alright.


    Writing a thesis is something that a regular university student would probably do before graduation, but I, I, am not an informal, I write, humph, what''s so great about it.


    In this case, my paper "On the Application of Statistics in the Penitentiary ¡ª ¡ª XXXXXX Penitentiary Demonstration Study", was officially published.


    Recently, I helped Captain Captain and the others to clean up the computer data everyday. My first-hand information was very abundant, and as I compared it with the methods described in the¡¶ Principles of Statistics¡·, I started to make practical use of it.


    Soon, the second paper also came out, "How to Improve the Quality of Penitentiary Management by Statistics ¡ª ¡ª An Empirical Study of XXXXXX Penitentiary."


    "Zhuang Keren! "Treat!"


    I am in the process of compiling statistics on people held two years ago, and writing two simple procedures for easy entry, inspection, and statistical analysis.


    Someone called out from outside again. That complacent look on his face made it seem as if someone had won first prize?


    "Captain!"


    I did not reply, but someone called out to the Captain again.


    The Captain sat right next to me and was helping me look through my old archives.


    Raising his head in acknowledgement, he saw that his comrade had already run in, bringing with him a gust of cold wind.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Captain frowned slightly. From the looks of it, he thought that someone had escaped.


    "Yes, it''s been published. The deposit slip, as well as the money for the script ¡­"


    This guy was so excited that he couldn''t even speak properly before marrying his wife. His face was flushed as he held a magazine in one hand and a money order in the other. He even sent money at the same time. It must be said that it was a miracle.


    Captain took it and looked at it. His eyes lit up as he stared at me ¡­


    After a while, he laughed and slapped my arm with all his might.


    "Great!" Yours! Who would have thought that it would actually be published! The board fee is yours. Next time I put it last, you''ll be first. Just one piece for me is enough. Hahaha, Liu...! "I''ll make the arrangements then. I''ll be treating you to lunch!"


    Uh, I rubbed my arm. Speaking of which, Captain was born into the army, so his skills are pretty strong.


    But, heh heh, I''m happy.


    Finally, outside of counsel for Yong He and any other forces that might be related to the Fang family, I have managed to get the Captain to approve of me with my own abilities.


    Happy, happy, even though I put her name first without a word from her, but what does it matter?


    I can write any kind of essay like that. Hahaha, at last, I can get along with them as normal. It feels not bad, not bad!


    "Yes sir!"


    Liu sir ran extremely quickly, and an article was published by the Captain.


    A small detention center also has a leader with hidden meaning. I''m so happy now.


    "Report!" Captain, I will go buy some fruits! "


    A sycophant was also extremely excited.


    Most of these guards had come down from their military academy but had never been there before. Writing a paper was harder than killing him. They had no idea how useful it would be. However, they were all excited. The blood of soldiers was extremely hot!


    "Go! Zhuang Keren, rest for three days.


    Captain was happy as she held my hand. She wanted to bring me out for a stroll.


    Uh, sweat! I said,


    "Captain, since the information has been provided, let''s finish it. How about ¡­ "The archives dare not to say anything ¡­"


    The male supervisors in the archive room also received the news, and a few captains squeezed in to join in the fun, just in time to hear it.


    The leader in charge of the files waved his hand and patted me on the shoulder.


    "Never mind, believe you! Zhuang Keren, next time, bring us our names as well.


    Haha, they actually put a talented girl here! "


    The male supervisors and the captains also drew their lots and began jeering together.


    Anyway, there''s not much to do here, and it''s rare to find something new. It''s so lively and noisy that it makes my head hurt.


    I have to say, they have a bunch of armed police officers, AK-47''s, and they don''t really care about keeping files confidential. They don''t know much about the way and the meaning of publishing articles, so I can only be speechless.


    Of course, I know very little about it.


    After their first wave of liveliness had passed, Liu sir rushed back, handed me two bamboo sticks, and said with a chuckle:


    "It''s my turn next."


    I laughed through my lips.


    So lively, so fun.


    Don''t look at how majestic they were when lining up, how murderous they were when carrying guns. This scene was even more amusing than the people outside.


    Even though I''m still an outsider, I feel like I''m part of something.


    Or rather, from the moment I helped them clean up their computers, I had already unwittingly blended in step by step.


    "Woof, woof woof woof!"


    The Jiejie punched and kicked, pushing its way through the crowd and coming to my front.


    He kept rubbing his head against my leg. This meant that everyone was making a ruckus and had forgotten about it. He was unhappy.


    "Alright, I''m not going to train anymore. I came back to be lazy again."


    Holding his head in my arms, I pressed my forehead against his. This really was my best friend for more than four months.


    Watching it grow, he couldn''t bear to even scold it.


    I have unknowingly learned to love.


    "Jiejie!"


    The male prison guard ran in and was stunned when he saw everyone in the room.


    Looking at his captain, he felt depressed.


    "Ah, yes! It''s almost time for the police dog competition, should we let the Jiejie go? "


    Someone looked at the male prison guard who was the most obsessed with Jiejie, and was suddenly in high spirits.


    The half year old Jiejie was at the time when a newborn calf was not afraid of tigers and showed its might.


    "No, the Jiejie is too fierce, we can''t kill them with our dogs."


    A team leader immediately felt that something wasn''t right, but the reason was hilarious.


    "It''s not a competition arena. It''s a tracking competition. What does that have to do with anything?"


    The other captain didn''t seem to react.


    "Zhuang Keren, are you interested? I find it more interesting to write a few papers. I''m not going to compete with them in such a barbaric way. Furthermore, the Jiejie have to be trained well, who can be their match? "


    Captain gave me a look as if he was throwing a question at me. Probably, she was blocking a question for me too.


    I see. Maybe I can''t be too high-profile.


    When Liu sir heard this, he also seemed to understand what was going on, and he continued to chime in:


    "That''s right, Jiejie s are excellent even without training, let''s just let Zhuang Keren help us organize the system and write a few more articles."


    F * * k! Everyone thinks I''m a gunner, but okay, my name is there too.


    Looking at the Jiejie, I feel that if I have the time, I can actually train it.


    However, my time right now is so tight!


    Who''s going to go to jail and get this kick out of me, I think...


    One of them pulled me while standing in front of the computer, "Hey," he said.


    "Zhuang Keren, did you do this? Why does it look so similar to that software? "Is it easy to use?"


    Captain kicked him and cursed:


    "Go to the side, what level is Zhuang Keren at, it''s just that, in the future, why are you doing this so prettily. "Go back and trade for whatever good stuff you have."


    "Big Luo!" You''re not allowed to collude with the enemy and sell out the country! "


    Officer Luo, our team''s archivist, was sweating as he ran over. He answered respectfully without touching his head.


    I covered my mouth and laughed.


    It was just an extremely simple EXCEL document, yet it only had a few macro programs. Captain actually wanted to keep it a secret from the male supervisors, to extort and extort from them ¡­ Well, he winked at me.


    I nodded. I didn''t want to tell them, I didn''t want to tell them.


    "Report!"


    The communicator stood straight and upright.


    A few of the captains looked behind him, but there was no one around.


    A male captain kicked it and scolded:


    "What is it? Tell me." "Pretending to be ghosts."


    The soldier stepped aside and said in a serious tone:


    "Superintendent has informed us that everyone is to go to his place." There''s something important going on. "


    Our Captain looked down on him and threw him an orange, saying:


    "Tell me, if not, the Jiejie will skin you alive."


    The messenger''s face turned red, and he was terrified. He scratched his head and stuttered as he said:


    "The Superintendent won''t tell us. Tell everyone to go there and we will know." Inform Zhuang Keren to go together with them. Bring the Jiejie. "Anyway, anyway ¡­"


    "What, I can''t even ask him to do it anymore, are you thinking of rebelling?"


    Outside the door, the Superintendent had arrived.


    The Deputy Director also came.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but before they could stand up to greet him, a wave of laughter swept through the crowd ¡­


    Autumn Wind and Rain are worried about killing people, but, I would never have thought that, right now, I don''t even have the time to worry.


    If you don''t believe me, just look at my daily schedule:


    Wake up at 6: 30 in the morning;


    Seven o''clock, the Overseer (I mostly run the Jiejie);


    7: 30 for breakfast (I sit at the same table as the captain);


    Eight o''clock, class study, usually until eleven-thirty;


    Twelve o''clock, lunch;


    One o''clock, lunch break;


    1: 30, class, usually up to 4: 30;


    At five o''clock, go to the archives to sort out the materials and do the papers;


    Six o''clock, dinner, the Jiejie.


    Seven o''clock, out of the way (I mostly holed up in the captain''s office doing things);


    Nine, go back to your room and study.


    11 PM. Rest.


    Of course, calling me on a temporary basis doesn''t count.

 C271 Cocoon formation 2

    This one, after many years, is the famous "prison a day of work schedule", for me won a lot of praise.


    Alas, I could walk around the place as I liked, but even my godson didn''t have much time to spend with him.


    The sky was bright today, and the sun was shining brightly. The stars were shining brightly.


    He had never done it before.


    However, someone sent me a lot of delicious food today.


    It''s the weekend again, and the school doesn''t have any classes.


    With a plastic bag filled with pistachio nuts, watermelon seeds, milk, fruit juice, dried meat, and so on, I took the Jiejie out for a walk.


    As he walked out of the entrance of the prison, he noticed that there was a small slope on the other side of the training field. It was probably specially built for the purpose of training.


    Although it was only about five meters tall, I was prepared to sit there for the sake of responding to the idea of ascending the mountain.


    The policemen at the door recognized me and did not stop me.


    On the slope, there was simple grass. I spread a newspaper on the ground and sat cross-legged on it. The Jiejie was leaning on me stinky.


    Heh, my girl, next life.


    It was still early at night, and the moon was high in the sky.


    Holding the pistachio fruit, he suddenly had the urge to cry.


    "Happy people who eat more pistachios ¡­"


    Someone once said so.


    But, can you really be happy if you eat a lot of pistachios?


    Why do I feel like, with the shackles of memory, all happy things will be rendered unhappy color?


    Even if it''s a sweet candy, because he bit half of it and fed it to me ¡­


    Wet tongue, licking my face, whining ¡­


    I suddenly carried the Jiejie and buried my head in its golden fur, allowing the moonlight to shine down like water ¡­


    Maybe we all need to be busy before we forget.


    Unfortunately, only their hearts would know if it was truly a forget or if it was sealed away.


    The sealed memories were just like eighteen years old wine stored in a cellar. When the seal was opened, the fragrant aroma would make one intoxicated.


    Why, only a passing of his shadow is able to make me act like this ¡­


    Not before.


    No matter how long he was gone before, I could still live my life as if nothing had happened to me.


    Even if I know that he doesn''t want me anymore, even if he knows that we have a blood feud, I can ignore it.


    Why, why, now that he thought about it, it was as if everything had been brewed in the old cellar for a long time and had been inadvertently activated. He did not know whether it was old vinegar or old wine that had been brewed.


    Old vinegar makes people sour, old wine makes people ache, but it doesn''t hurt, but why ¡­


    Hugging the Jiejie tightly, even though it''s still small and even though it''s not human, in these few days, it seemed that as long as I could see its obedient look, in my heart, there was an indescribable consideration and gentleness, as well as tolerance and love.


    Was it because they had the same name? No, the Jiejie and I are not fated to be together.


    However, I can''t figure it out ¡­


    I wonder if the theory of psychology and obscure impressionism or other esoteric theories can explain one or two?


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    The Jiejie raised its head and licked my face. Its little claws scratched and scratched my shoulder, feeling a little uneasy.


    "Alright, everything is fine now.


    Mother will cut the meat for you to eat. "


    Taking a deep breath, I wiped my face and quickly found dried meat for the Jiejie to eat.


    Although the Jiejie is clean, after being licked by it, its face will still be a little dry. Sigh, I admit it.


    His back was empty and helpless. The autumn wind blew past him, causing his hair to flutter in the wind.


    Heh, there is still no one in the Watch Room who keeps such long hair on my head. Looks like my privileges are truly unique to the extreme.


    Actually, if you want to come back, even if someone were to intentionally send me to jail, it doesn''t seem too bad for me to be able to sit on such a comfortable seat.


    Yeah, I feel like I''ve almost cleared up the jail. There are a lot of practical problems with the management mechanism that''s definitely not in the books.


    Furthermore, normally, I would never be able to come into contact with it.


    He saw everything as an opportunity to learn. Naturally, his mood would be better.


    Mn, and my Jiejie, this is really too unexpected.


    If I didn''t have the Jiejie, I wouldn''t even know how I would be able to survive this period of time.


    Who would have thought? He was confused for so long.


    "Jiejie, when your mother is rich, come and redeem yourself. After you follow your mother everyday, what do you think?"


    I peeled the pistachio fruit and began to eat.


    The Jiejie picked out the pistachios that had just been scattered on the grass roots and handed them over to me. Heh, I have been extremely careful.


    There was one hidden beneath the grass roots. The claws dug and dug until the grass roots became hollow. Once the claws appeared, they buried the grass inside instead.


    The Jiejie was very patient. It stretched out its claws and pushed the grass to the side, revealing a pistachio fruit with white skin.


    I rubbed its head with one hand and picked it up with the other...


    "Howl ¡­"


    The Jiejie wouldn''t let me take it, so it would rather pick it up with its dog legs and give it to me.


    F * * k! [You are being too polite. You probably haven''t played with me for too long.]


    Heh, digging out this one is still fun. There are still circles around to find it. I don''t know if I''m looking for a dog tail or a pistachio fruit.


    The nose is good, one sniff and one sniff, the moon is not very bright, it can also be found one by one.


    Several of them were dug out by it, and all of them had dirt inside their shells...


    Ha ¡­ Such a cute little fellow, speechless!


    As soon as I was happy, the young man was so happy that he rolled all the way down the grassy slope. He got up, looked at me on the top of the slope for a while, and then ran up while jumping.


    "Jiejie is really smart."


    A pure and honest male voice came from behind him, and steady footsteps approached.


    I didn''t look back. Someone who could approach us without making a sound must be someone that the Jiejie is familiar with and believes in safety, no matter what.


    "I couldn''t find you all anywhere, you actually came here."


    It was the guard who loved Jiejie. When his voice came closer, he even brought a smell of incense.


    Exquisite. It was ¡­ Crab, and yellow wine.


    He had come prepared for the Double Sun Festival.


    I turned my head and saw him carrying a pot in one hand and a pot in the other... The gas tank had a furnace head, and it seemed to have a windscreen under its armpits. Several layers of pots were also for outdoor use, and were well-prepared.


    I just don''t know, what is he going to do?


    The guard smiled at me. Although I often saw him, I was only familiar with him.


    My relationship is almost entirely established by the Jiejie.


    Therefore, without any formalities, I neatly cleaned up the stove, opened the top layer of the lid, and handed over a big crab to me.


    "Someone sent them here today. We''re all here for one. Two for you, the Superintendent said."


    Uh, I, honestly took it. This crab is so big, it''s so fragrant, I''m an idiot if I don''t eat it.


    Even though I''m not familiar with eating crabs, I remember a famous saying:


    "It''s considered a skill once eaten." I''ve always kept this line in my heart.


    However, the crab shell was so hard that it was hard to make a move against it.


    Grabbing it in my hand, I glance left and right. I make up my mind, and lightly tap my thumb onto a few index fingers and middle fingers before grabbing onto the crab shell ¡­


    "Kacha ¡­"


    It was like catching a piece of noodle. It was crisp and crispy, breaking into pieces the moment he grabbed it ¡­


    He lightly pressed his pinky, stopped using his finger weapons, and grabbed the crab meat. He suddenly thought, I wonder what Fifth Miss would think when he sees this? I used such an expensive thing like this to eat crabs. Hmm, interesting, it''s pretty practical, so I continued ¡­


    "Your nails are so strong!"


    The guard was ready to speak to me.


    I raised my eyebrows and ate my food.


    Crabs were hard to digest, and it was even harder to digest when they were cold.


    I ate quickly.


    "Kacha!" I removed the crab claw.


    "Kacha!" The leg was torn off.


    Hmm, this crab is quite fat, there are quite a few crab yolks.


    I heard there''s no crab yellow until the crab is ripe.


    Looks like the director is really biased, he picked two big ones for me.


    "The road in front of me has no latitude and longitude," I said.


    "Drink and digest."


    The guard opened the second pan, took out half a bowl of wine, and held it to my lips.


    The wine was still warm and tasty.


    I looked at him, then at my hands, which were greasy, and my eyes darkened. I lowered my head and took a sip.


    Good wine, with a faint fragrance of eggs. As expected, he knew how to eat.


    Back Clamp...


    "Hiss ¡­"


    It''s so hot, I''ll let him feed it.


    Even though, I only ¡­ Only, only my overbearing guardian has fed me ¡­


    Lowering my head, I continued to drink.


    Would you forget something if you had a drink?


    What am I thinking? Am I going to die without him?


    Oh, no.


    He should eat and drink, and beg for three meals a day and one night...


    "Slow down, and more."


    The guard stopped and didn''t let me take a swig.


    He handed me a tissue because I was running the corners of my mouth over my clothes.


    Hm? I didn''t even notice it. It seems that it is still better to observe from the sidelines.


    But my hand is too...


    "Jiejie, come, let your godmother feed you crabs."


    Ignoring the fact that someone had the guts to wipe my mouth, I quickly diverted my attention.


    The Jiejie jumped three times in a single jump. Aiyo, I''m so happy, I eagerly ran up, glanced left and then right, squeezed between us ¡­


    Heh, I laughed.


    No matter how depressed he was, he could only laugh at that.


    The young man grew and squeezed in the middle. The guard quickly stepped aside.


    I really doubt the wisdom of a Jiejie, or if it is a talking dog spirit.


    Peel a piece of crab leg meat, the Jiejie looked at it, shook its head, did not eat it, licked my hand, as if the little bit of oil on my hand was more beautiful than crab meat.


    "So smart, I actually left it for you."


    The prison guard''s eyes reddened and he could not help but praise.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Jiejie complacently called out twice, of course I would have to let her have her way.


    He rubbed his head against me.


    "Don''t lean over. Uncle will help you clean up."


    The prison guard put down the wine and quickly started to shave the Jiejie.


    It had only been rolling for a short while when the autumn grass dried up and stained its entire body.


    The guard was truly a dog lover. His grooming was quick and meticulous, and he even had a comb on him!


    "Thank you, uncle!" See how much Uncle loves you. "


    I want to teach Jiejie to have love, or else this child will be indifferent to everyone except me.


    The Jiejie unwillingly stuck out its tongue to lick the hand of the prison guard. Even if he thanked him, its appearance was something that he was unwilling to do ¡­


    Hahaha, even more vivid than a person''s expression.


    A completely abused little wife still wants to admit her wrongs.


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    I really couldn''t hold it in anymore, I''m going to die from laughter.


    The Jiejie didn''t want to, so it shyly hid its head under my armpit, trying to drill into my embrace.


    Oh, my, I''m ticklish, this kid,


    "Haha ¡­"


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it. The more you laugh at it, the more embarrassed it gets. "


    The guard gave me the bottom bowl of wine and an egg, which was even hotter.


    I took it in my hand and sniffed it deeply, as if it were very moist.


    Looking up at the sky, the stars were shining. The stars were probably the same in this world.


    At least, it''s the same for me and the Jiejie.


    Being able to communicate with one another was also a form of fate.


    "Jiejie... "Why do you like me so much?"


    The guard didn''t have anything to say, or perhaps he really wanted to ask.


    "Then... You should ask it. "


    I laughed.


    Like a Jiejie''s head, it licked my face as if it could feel it.


    The guard whistled in frustration, smiled bitterly, sighed, and said:


    "Jiejie are too intelligent and easily likeable. But he was too smart, and there weren''t many people who caught his eye. I like it, but I can''t force it. As long as I could be with it regularly, I would be happy. When they couldn''t be together, they had more memories. "Oh right, I wrote a paper, help me read it, it''s about dog training."


    I nodded, thinking about his words.


    Jiejie s were everywhere trying to please Yue Yang, but not many could catch his eyes.


    I don''t know how I got its attention.


    Perhaps, once a smart person caught his eye, wouldn''t it be difficult to change him?


    From then on, it was hard to forget even if one described him as skinny?


    Fortunately, I am not smart, but just want to quietly pursue their own happiness.


    Even if he was willing to accept it in a corner, it was all for the sake of fulfillment.


    As long as it doesn''t touch my bottom line, I can tolerate it.


    Of course, this bottom line would also change.


    "Actually, I really wanted to be a kennel trainer... However, with so many dogs in the party, none of them could compare to the Jiejie, he really hoped to be able to become friends with it. Jiejie ¡­ You seem to love Jiejie s a lot. "


    The guard said to himself, as if recalling something from the past.


    I slowly drank the wine, my body a little bit floating, the moon also round a circle...


    Suddenly, he had a desire to talk.

 C272 Mind

    Laughing, I said, "The Jiejie is like a child, one or two months is like a child, and now is the time for five or six years old to be naughty and sensible. I thought it was my child ¡­ "


    The prison guard continued to unceremoniously comb the hair on the Jiejie''s body as he asked indifferently:


    "Do you love your child very much? You love Yin Yijie? Was the child his? You still love him ¡­ "


    I looked at him and said, "Of course I love my baby. Why do you ask? "


    At that time, in order to prevent Yin Yijie from getting into unnecessary trouble, and in order for people to not force me, I was reckless and foolish.


    From then on, I didn''t think about it; I didn''t show it to anyone.


    Besides, "Whether it matters or not, the baby is gone."


    The guard was silent for a moment, then said, "When Director Yin carried you to the hospital, everyone knew. This love was very hard to come by. Sigh, if only the Jiejie could accept me. Everyone was guessing whether the child was from Director Yin. If so, then the one you love is a good girl; if not, then the one you love is a bad girl. "However, after staying here for so long, everyone has only seen your good fortune and not your evil ¡­"


    I feel a little dizzy. I''m not drunk, but the guards are? Is that so? I asked, "Who''s'' everybody ''?"


    Oh, who cares.


    I feel dizzy. This is the first time that a Jiejie has brought me home ¡­ As for whether it was good or bad, was that important? Doesn''t matter? No solution.


    The autumn wind was blowing, the autumn rain was heavy, and the wild geese were flying south.


    The branches of the tree were scattered, and their souls were lost. Where could one find their nests in the cold water? There was nowhere to hide, but they had to wait and waste time.


    Bald the parasol tree, naked the locust tree, how much taste in it, the dark clouds cover the cage, any west east.


    Gentle, sometimes it is a kind of idealism, thinking too much, will fall with the autumn flower and self-harm.


    Standing at the window, listening to the sound of the rain, I thought back to last year, when I was born in that greenhouse, I was so nourished; however, I didn''t expect that I could endure the rain and the wind.


    Returning back to nature, perhaps, wasn''t my return a bit too thorough?


    With my current condition, I probably haven''t even evolved into an eagle, but I''ve already transformed into a wolf.


    Killing people, poisoning people, and going to jail ¡­ well, they were just missing one set of flames, and that was all.


    Spring has always been gloomy this year, but this autumn, it is not a bad rain at the end of autumn. I stand by the window, listening to the quiet rain with rare calmness.


    Let the raindrops pour out their feelings.


    Anxious or Xu, always different words of mind; or praise or sigh, and still need to go to his own products.


    Or perhaps, the rain was the rain, and nothing was more amorous than his own love.


    So what, but listening, silent words.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­"


    There were always people who appeared at an inopportune moment, even though he didn''t know it.


    However, since it had appeared, it was inevitable.


    We don''t need to be upset ¡ª we don''t need to reject or expel.


    The rain could be heard later, and the people could be seen later.


    The rain could not be stopped now; the people could not be denied now.


    "The day after tomorrow, are you sure you''re not going to the police dog competition?"


    Captain felt that it was quite formal standing at the door.


    Since she opened her mouth, I smiled. Looking at the guy who ran back drenched in sweat, I said, "Captain has decided. It was fine to let someone take it to see for themselves. How about... All he knew was that he was just messing around at home. He wasn''t young anymore, and he didn''t want to do anything. "If this goes on, I really should be crippled. What a pity that my talent is so great."


    The Jiejie was very honest, it''s wet body was shaking at the door, and it didn''t dare to come in and rub itself against me, but it cried and refused to obey.


    Captain laughed: "Forget it, this child isn''t considered big. Take it to play. However, if you don''t go, no one will be able to take it with them. What, you don''t want to go for a walk? The director also said that when the time comes, he would let you go as a dog trainer. Don''t be too depressed. Go play and relax. He knows how to study all day long, and he works harder than my nephew in college. He will definitely be more promising than me in the future. How about I introduce you two to each other? "


    F * * k! Sweat poured down his back!


    Captain, do you need to be so agitated?


    It''s too good for me, isn''t it?


    It''s a little unusual.


    Pulling her into the room, I handed her a plate of apples.


    The apples were scattered in all directions, large and small, but they tasted very convenient. He didn''t need to open his mouth to reveal his mismatched teeth.


    Captain has already gotten used to it. He looked at me, then looked at me. He didn''t know what I was doing and was just flipping through my book.


    She should have been checking my things very hard, so she just looked at them.


    After thinking about it, I nodded my head: "Captain, how about we go watch the police dog competition? Thank you, Captain. "


    "Mm, go ahead."


    Captain casually waved his hand, and his brain turned into what was written in my book.


    There were all sorts of books, and anyone with a bit of interest in reading could probably find someone they liked.


    Captain cried out in alarm: "Zhuang Keren, your English is so good, you wrote such a long essay? "Ya, the last meeting of the Bureau even said that it wanted to communicate with foreign countries, how about ¡­"


    Uh, this ¡­ I said,


    "I can read the information from the earlier period to the maximum extent possible, even if it is to try to translate it. However, first, my English has yet to be officially used. Second, my identity ¡­ "


    Captain stood up and walked around the room. He quickly made up his mind and said:


    "The status doesn''t matter, but there is also the rule of using strength to atone for your crimes. You will have at most ten months, and this is almost half the time. You can continue after you''ve served your sentence. As for usability, hmm, I''ll go find some information to bring back first. I''ll tell the director about it later, you should prepare well ¡­ "


    I came suddenly, and I left even more abruptly. Before I could even regain my senses or stop them, the Captain had already left, leaving me behind ¡­ A dog.


    So cold!


    Dizzy me, even if I haven''t used it much before, I still know how to deal with problems professionally.


    To suddenly get someone at my level to do something so professional, and to have such strict requirements that would probably be higher than any other professional category, could it be that someone is going to train me to become a director of a jail?


    Or the Chief of Public Security?


    Heh, I recently had a rise in the level of cold humour.


    I don''t know, but as usual, if you want me to learn, then do it.


    Have fun, I''ll go on.


    Article 7 of the Prison Law:


    "Article7: Human-dignity-of-a-prison-shall-not-be-human, and-his-personal-al-safety, lawful-properties, and-rights-to-definition, peer, complate-and-accusation-as-well-as-oter-rights-hich-have-not-been-depriveed-oor-fororstrated-cording-to-lawall-shall-binde-viated." (http ://www.proctions.gov/www.iclange.gov/////////////////////////////////////.


    (The personality of the offender shall not be insulted, and his or her personal safety, lawful property and rights of defence, appeal, prosecution, prosecution and other rights not deprived or restricted by law shall be inviolable.


    Heh, I suddenly decided to have fun.


    The guards probably wouldn''t insult anyone, or violate their rights.


    However, this was a game that could often be heard playing in various halls. It was hard to tell if her personality and rights would be intact if you didn''t insult her.


    If you don''t believe me, go down and walk around, and listen in front of Fan Yinchun''s room.


    Once, the Jiejie ran up to me and heard a few words, but it did not scare me.


    Really, it was more disgusting and inhumane than those outside who fought and fought.


    What stewed chicken, kayak, plane, etc. Well, the content was rich and varied, so there was no need to worry about going to jail or getting bored with the non-stop pasting of envelopes every day ¡­


    However, this has nothing to do with me. I only care about studying the law and reciting the rules; as for anyone who dares to provoke me, hmph, I''m afraid that she won''t come.


    On the third day, the rain passed and the weather was fine.


    A wisp of cloud was like a veil; two red clouds were like brocades.


    What great weather!


    With the permission of the Chief Officer, I, as a special trainer, formally went to the training ground to train my dog with the other trainer, the armed police.


    In fact, Jiejie didn''t even need my instruction. As long as I stand on one side, as long as a dog appears and makes any movements, it would put its life on the line to scow. It doesn''t care about crossing obstacles, searching for poison, scenting for scent, tracking ¡­


    "Hmm, this fellow is trying to be good at showing off in front of me. He really is trying his best. He only has one goal: To beat those inferior dogs ¡­"


    The little guy acted as if he was the honorable king. He was truly proud.


    In fact, other dogs were not necessarily ''inferior'' in nature. Several Labrador dogs appeared to be very cute and docile.


    However, my family''s Jiejie, I''ve discovered that it''s almost as overbearing as Yin Yijie. With it around, we have to beat it no matter what, even if it hasn''t received any very systematic training, its experience is still much worse than''s.


    No, it was just a little bit of energy. He had to bring his potential to its peak and seize it.


    Looking at him, my mind was in a mess. You tell me, that Yin Yijie ¡­


    After the whole family was silenced, could he be like Jiejie, braving his youth and vigor to walk out of today''s situation?


    I''ve been cleaning up my files recently, so I naturally found some information. I know a bit about the matters back then.


    At that time, Yin Yijie should have been around seventeen years old and was acting as a lone wolf.


    In the Yin Family''s midweek, Yin Yijie had developed a different kind of callousness compared to Yu Hubing. All of this, was probably due to both joy and sadness ¡­


    Shaking my head, I decided not to think about it.


    His fingers were warm and gentle, yet they were still cold. It was truly a supreme, sorrowful song.


    After a hearty lunch, I went back to my dog training.


    Ah, training dogs is actually quite interesting, especially with a smart and lively Jiejie.


    Even an experienced dog-trainer was praising it with all his might. It was because the Jiejie did not recognize anyone else.


    The sky was clear and the autumn wind was blowing. The best course of action was to kill people; it was taboo to go out.


    "Zhuang Keren."


    Someone called out to me in an indifferent tone.


    Standing there, without looking back, I was guessing: Who? This voice was a bit unfamiliar and a bit familiar, so it should be ''she''?


    He turned around and squinted his eyes as he looked at Fan Yinchun. It looks like I have a good premonition, someone is sending himself to my doorstep.


    The Jiejie sat beside me quietly, but its body was arched, feeling that there was danger.


    "I heard that you are busy training your dog and are going to participate in the competition? "Eh, it must be hard then. Have you eaten well in the afternoon?"


    Fan Yinchun''s face was gloomy and strange. There was an indescribable taste on his face but he couldn''t make out his tone.


    But I believe that she definitely had no good intentions.

 C273 Final battle

    Glancing at her, I decided to follow another famous saying:


    "Eating with a fool and not talking with a fool", as far away as possible.


    Turning my head, ignoring her, I grabbed the Jiejie and left.


    [Is there really a need for a lunatic like me to do this?]


    The Jiejie humphed twice. When it grew up, it would not scream again unless they had a good relationship.


    Whenever it met a real enemy, it would calmly sit down and attack, ready to eat them at any time.


    Very good, Jiejie has also grown up, and knows what is the demeanor of a general, not to bicker with the small watch.


    We left the courtyard and walked towards the training grounds ¡­


    Woof woof woof!" Woof woof woof! "Woof woof woof woof!


    When they were about 200 meters away from the training grounds, they heard a dog bark, roar, and roar that shook the heavens!


    What was going on?


    Jiejie and I looked at each other, but before we could come to a conclusion, we felt the ground trembling, the air tearing, and smoke billowing ¡­


    Dozens of police dogs were running in my direction?


    Why?


    A string snapped in my head and my muscles tensed. I turned around and simultaneously retreated!


    Hmph, f * ck, you actually dared to plot against me. If you don''t want to live anymore, then just say so!


    "Jiejie! "Let''s go!"


    With a flash, the speed he found while training the Jiejie was immediately displayed. Of course, it also contributed to the running for his life on the streets.


    With a hundred meters of sprinting speed, I quickly ran back to the female supervisor''s side.


    Entering the door, he saw Fan Yinchun from afar, both of his hands were in his pockets leisurely, a look of astonishment flashed past his face, along with a trace of a ruthless smile.


    There were a few women behind her, all of them looking as if they were watching a good show.


    Ah, that''s right, it really was her! Then you can talk to me, with the meaning...


    "Woof woof woof!"


    The dog''s barking grew more and more frenzied and mournful.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    The dog ran very fast as well, and in the blink of an eye, it was right behind him.


    The Jiejie and I turned around, but the women behind us did not dare to come over.


    Everyone knew that a trained police dog was not easy to deal with, especially when it was bare-handed. Those with slightly more average martial arts would only get bitten to death.


    Turning around, I saw two pure black Labrador, one on the left and one on the right, charging at me with their mouths wide open.


    He was so fast that he didn''t even give me any time to explain or resolve the situation.


    Behind him was a group of military police and dog trainers. All of them were at a loss as to what to do.


    A beast was still a beast after all. At the moment, they didn''t listen to him.


    At the critical moment, the situation was critical and his life was at stake ¡­


    He couldn''t care less about right and wrong, his life was more important!


    Beside him, there were still two more black mussels that pounced towards the Jiejie.


    The Jiejie didn''t need me to remind it; it would deal with it on its own.


    And the two Labrador in front of me, almost the best of the two Merit Dogs, are the protagonists of this competition, ferocious as you can see.


    But fuck the merit, fuck the ferocity.


    My thumb quickly tapped each of my fingers. Labrador bit towards my throat on the left, and Labrador bit towards my intestines on the right.


    The captain came out as well, his face pale. He didn''t even have time to order the armed police to fire as he stood there watching ¡­


    Watch, not dodge or evade, watch, Five Dragons Goes to Sea! With his long experience playing with Jiejie, he avoided the claws and directly grabbed onto Ergou''s head. He started at the right side of Ergou''s head and attacked almost at the same time ¡­


    "Crack ¡­"


    Grabbing it with his fingers, Zhang Xuan felt a hint of rigidity in the air. With a flip of his wrist, he flipped it open ¡­ Throw two bones to one side...


    The Jiejie is also having a hard time dealing with the two trained police dogs. I looked at the left side of the black Bei, one hand grabbing at his neck, the other scratching his head ¡­


    "Crack crack crack ¡­"


    With a flip of his hand, a piece of bone, even skin and flesh, was flipped over ¡­


    "ROAR!" "Howl ¡­"


    Two lamentations of a dying Labrador finally sounded.


    I don''t believe you can live without a skull.


    Ah!" "Oh!


    Staring coldly at the dozens of police dogs with bloodshot eyes, I yelled and released the pressure that I hadn''t screamed for a long time. I suppressed the humiliation that I hadn''t spat out for a long time.


    Even if the dogs and police were beastly, they wouldn''t dare to take a step forward!


    There were two Labrador strips on the ground, the bean curd flowers glittering in the golden sunlight.


    Her gentle body slowly collapsed to the ground, restoring her calm ¡­


    These two can be considered friends with Jiejie, if they did not bite me like that today, how could I bear to do it?!


    Who was it?! Who! Swish!


    I turned around, and without caring about the fierce stares of the dogs behind me, I started striding towards Fan Yinchun, my fingers still dripping with blood.


    The baby of my finger never dawdles, unless I voluntarily dip in the blood...


    Drops of blood dripped onto the ground in this late autumn. A wind blew, causing dust to fly into the air and the stench of blood to spread ¡­


    His face was calm, eyes calm, feet calm, breathing calm ¡­


    I look at Fan Yinchun, no matter from what angle, he is my mortal enemy, why not, I''ll send you off today.


    That day, during the banquet when he invited the entire Yin family, she was the one who showed up and "invited" him; Ran Hua went to the Young Detention Unit later on, she was his "guardian";


    If we can still calculate it clearly, our blood feud is much thicker.


    Also, she poisoned me some time ago and killed two outstanding police dogs today. She wouldn''t be able to apologize even if she died a hundred times.


    Since the police had been unable to find any concrete evidence, and it was "inconvenient" for her to take any actions against the Fan family, she should just stay here and recruit more troops!


    Fine, I''ll do it. I''ll be the villain and send you away today.


    From then on, everything was settled.


    Didn''t Lady Fan hate me?


    Do you want to force me to my death?


    In any case, the issue had already been settled. It wouldn''t end until one party died. Fine, I''ll make the first move today!


    With one step, he stood in front of Fan Yinchun, with the corner of his mouth slanted upwards. He looked at her with tranquility, an incomparable tranquility.


    Revenge, this is only the beginning! Since the underworld is bloody, let the blood be washed away!


    Ha! Didn''t Fifth Miss say I can do whatever I want?


    Hmph, I''ll do whatever I want ¡­


    "Make up Zhuang Keren ¡­ Slow down, don''t hurt yourself! "Makeup ¡­"


    Captain was anxious, he could only shout from afar, but he couldn''t move his feet at all. He was stunned, maybe, he already knew what I was trying to say.


    "You, you! How dare you! "Ah!"


    Fan Yinchun''s face changed three times, from white to black, then to red, after hearing Captain''s words, it became energetic, and still wanted to keep me in suspense.


    Hmph, I grabbed her right arm with one hand and tore it off, causing her to scream like a ghost.


    "Shut up. Let me ask you, did you do it? What methods did you use? Otherwise... If I let you die slowly, no one will be able to save you! "


    As I shouted, my right hand moved...


    Fan Yinchun''s left arm was also dismembered, flesh and bones were destroyed, one by one.


    Ahhh ¡­" "Ah ah ah!


    Fan Yinchun could not scream, the women behind her were all ashen faced, they screamed again and again, and wanted to escape.


    "Stop!" Who knows what happened today? "Why don''t I cut you up!"


    If I had to solve the problem, I would do it swiftly and decisively. Then, I would let them go back to the mushrooms. This would be troublesome. I don''t have the patience to do that.


    "Zhuang Keren! You, you, you... Don''t be like that, we have something to discuss! "


    The chief came with the armed police and didn''t dare shoot at me.


    "Who saw the Chief?! What did you all see?! "


    Without turning my head, I shouted loudly!


    The two hundred convicts and the armed police who had rushed out to watch the show were all silent. They were even more orderly than they had been previously arranged.


    The few women behind Fan Yinchun were shivering, they all stopped and looked at me.


    My eyes swept over them. One of them kneeled down and hurriedly kowtowed as he said,


    "Makeup ¡­" Makeup... "It was me and her that did it. We didn''t know it would be like this, I, I ¡­"


    "Ah!"


    Fan Yinchun''s shouts did not last long as his parietal bones and hair flew to the side, allowing him to see her King of Hell.


    Ah!" "Oh!


    The chain reaction caused many people to want to puke. They probably wouldn''t want to eat tofu brain anymore.


    However, in the same way, the shouting didn''t last long, and they didn''t dare to shout again without my help.


    All of them felt as if their throats were being choked by a duck.


    "Speak!"


    I indifferently looked at the woman kneeling on the floor, my gaze locked onto her, as I didn''t have the time to care about others.


    This was the best thing that could happen at the first possible moment. It had to be done quickly.


    Beside him, there was another woman kneeling down and kowtowing as well.


    "It''s us. She ¡­ She ¡­ Let''s find the cabbage, the Golden Lion that Bai Cai went to find, the medicine that the Golden Lion got his fork to steal when training his dogs, that is ¡­ It was an alternative to training dogs to search for poison. There was no poison, and then they let the cabbage mix into the meat for all of you to eat. The meat was so fragrant that you couldn''t smell it at all ¡­ Jiejie ¡­ Not specially trained, we all bet that it doesn''t know... "Just like that ¡­"


    "Tell me ¡­"


    I pointed to the woman who had gone first to kneel. I gently shook my hand twice, and a few drops of tofu splashed onto her body.


    The woman quickly kowtowed as if she was knocking garlic. She did not care about the cold on the ground or the cement ground. Thump, thump, thump. After three kowtows, she hurriedly said:


    "Yes, that''s right. Bai Cai and Golden Lion, who are we? But only Golden Lion knows the name of the fork ¡­ And, yes, it''s her ¡­ They say that you are getting stronger and stronger and that you will definitely get your revenge in the future, so they told us to use the dogs to kill you guys. "No, I didn''t think this medicine would take effect so soon, it''s already ¡­"


    "Mmm, it''s very clear. If there''s anything that''s left out or is faked by falsifying it ¡­"


    I gathered my thoughts and turned around.


    The two women behind him kept kowtowing, it seemed like they did not dare to do so.


    "Has anyone seen anything?!"


    I shouted lightly and accidentally pressed my fingers together to calm myself down.


    Swish


    The other female prisoners who thought they were unrelated hurried back to their rooms. They were all quite sensible. Hmm, it seemed like the trial of the human race was still very long in the head.


    With a thought, I slowly walked over and said,


    "Supervisor, you came at the right time!" Someone had fallen into Bonjour''s trap, and all the police dogs had done it bravely. They had come to help in time, and had ended up fighting until both sides had suffered heavy injuries.


    Although the tragedy had already occurred, it was not an uncontrollable situation. The main culprit of Bonjour''s fall has been bitten to death by two brave police dogs... He didn''t know if anyone else saw it ¡­ To be able to testify? "


    The Jiejie dragged a body full of blood and wounds as it slowly walked in front of me and whimpered twice ¡­ Although he was injured, his pride was even greater.


    They were probably scared by the blood, or perhaps the lead police dog was already dead. The other police dogs all withered in fear.


    The military police led their dogs away from the scene, but they didn''t see anything.


    Many of the policemen quietly retreated as well. They did not see anything and did not know anything.


    Liu sir quickly ran in front of me and pulled me towards the supervisor while hastily saying:


    "Director, it frightened the child. Since the main culprit is dead, the accomplice has to admit it as well. I ¡­ Reporting to the Captain, this is my negligence, I will write a report when I return! "


    "Reporting to the Chief, my governance is not strict, I will write the report as well! "Someone, bring the accomplice away and record his statement!"


    Captain immediately followed up.


    "Oh, oh, oh ¡­" "It''s an oversight, none of you will be able to escape!"


    The Superintendent waved his hand, doing what he had to do.


    Slowly squatting down, I sat on the tree stump and touched the Jiejie''s wound. I, laughing...


    The sky was a clear blue, and a gentle breeze was blowing. Although it was cool, it was still very refreshing.


    He put on the newly delivered apricot jacket. It was very close-fitting and very warm.


    Although the beige slacks were the same color as the dried grass, there was always a faint sense of vitality, making people feel gentle instead of deathly and somber.


    I don''t know who prepared it for me, but this outfit is really refreshing.


    There was only two rows of green hedges in the yard, and the pine trees surrounding them were somewhat lively. The rest of the trees were already the color of winter.


    Standing under the eaves, I casually glanced around and went to find Captain.


    There was another article published the other day, and it hasn''t been paid for yet.


    I am probably the type. At a time like this, you still ask the Captain for his money, don''t you think that it''s a little stupid? Heh.


    "Zhuang Keren."


    When the female prison guard saw me, she became extremely respectful and wished that she could force me to back off.


    That day, I killed a man named San Gou in a short while. Although I suppressed him silently, no one would be willing to bear witness to his death.


    I, too, often have some lingering fear.


    Really, if it wasn''t a matter of life and death, I wouldn''t necessarily be able to do that either.


    However, I also believe that there seems to be a violent element in my blood, probably genetic.


    He was not as afraid of bloodshed as others were of dying.

 C274 Just like two worlds 1

    The female prison guard poured me a cup of tea and retreated to the side.


    In their eyes, I am no different from a demon now.


    Heh.


    No more.


    Me, take hot tea and play by yourself.


    He was familiar with this place, so there really wasn''t a need for him to greet anyone.


    The guards called to me. Mostly they were still trying to curry favor, I thought.


    There was nothing to be said about that. It was better to have someone to fear than to bully.


    Look, as long as I don''t go out of the door of the station now, that''s a crab walking sideways and no one will care about me.


    Of course, I''m not free.


    I''ll take a look at the newspaper for two days.


    "Yin family''s great change of blood is a small economic shock."


    Blood?


    Why was it so dazzling?


    I sat down and studied it.


    The Yin Family, in order to strengthen the core business, after stripping off the Forest Hotel, they once again reorganized the hotel in the city center. With the transfer of authority, the Yin Family had become a quiet and leisurely shareholder.


    There were also a few other large fitness centres that were also reorganizing themselves.


    This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that, the King who had been guarding the Yin family for eight years, Yin Yijie, had actually retreated.


    Twenty-eight years old, twenty-eight, the prime time of his career, and he had actually retired?!


    There were countless of comments, commentators, guesses, and actions.


    The two stocks owned by the Yin family fluctuated intensely. No one knew whether this series of big moves were good or bad, or what the future looked like.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that this was almost equivalent to a major earthquake in the city and even in the national financial world.


    The wave spread is very wide, the direct and indirect influence is not yet possible to estimate.


    I hastily flipped through the other newspapers. I thought that I would have nothing to do with the outside world here, and recently, I had been avoiding everyone because of Fan Yinchun. I didn''t expect that the first thing I saw would be such a shocking event.


    Although I am probably no longer related to the Yin family, I can''t help but worry about them.


    He flipped through the pages quickly. I need to find any recent news.


    Although this kind of message is not very reliable, it always sends some information, and I want to see it.


    "Hua Hua Hua ¡­" "Huala ¡­"


    I flipped to a more meaningful one.


    "The recombination of Yin and Fan?"


    Lady Fan finally had something to do with her.


    He quickly glanced at the discussions below.


    Heh, it''s just as I thought, how can the Fan Clan compare to Yin Yijie''s business skills?


    For the past three to five years, Yin Yijie had been able to put in a good deal of effort when facing off against the Yu Family, not to mention the Fan family, which would only be extraordinary if they didn''t have sufficient funds.


    Flipping through it again, I looked around and saw a piece of flowery news:


    "Yin Fan''s cooperation has changed. Perhaps the marriage alliance will come to naught?"


    A picture showed Yin Yijie and Fan Shanshan standing to the side for the first time.


    Pictures, let me see...


    Yin Yijie became thinner, darker, colder, and cooler ¡­


    Fan Shanshan could not hide the resentment and hatred in his eyes. He did not want to make it sound like he was doing it on purpose.


    Haha, hahaha ¡­ Hahahaha!


    Interesting, interesting!


    It seemed like these two had finally reached the end of their journey. Hahaha! Bing Hahaha!


    Fan Shanshan?


    Finally abandoned by the Jiejie. Hmm, good, not bad.


    Be ambitious and support you!


    His finger lightly tapped on the newspaper on Yin Yijie''s face.


    Regardless of who you love or who you don''t, Fan Shanshan is not a good match for you.


    Flipping through it again, he found that the amount of information in the newspapers these few days was really huge.


    And, strangely enough, these were recent events.


    Could it be that Mrs. Fan hadn''t washed her hands recently, so she was quite unlucky?


    See, "Grand Princess" was torn apart by me, "Third Princess" was abandoned by Yin Yijie.


    Oh, not bad, not bad.


    There are still a few months left. After I leave, I will tear down the third princess as well.


    I am not the kind of person who would carry a spirit tablet on his back and never give up on this grudge. However, the premise is, don''t provoke me, don''t go too far!


    Fan Shanshan, Lady Fan, forced my mother to sell herself first, murdered me multiple times, killed my baby, broke up Yin Yijie and I, and even framed me again and again here, hmph!


    If I don''t care about this blood feud, then ¡­ I''m sorry about my genes.


    Hah, revenge, I like it.


    Yin Yijie dug a pit for her. I can do it too.


    You don''t have to kill people to take revenge, right? Do you think I''m a reckless person?


    I tried my best to learn Upwards Ho!, but...


    "Zhuang Keren..."


    Captain frowned and looked at me.


    Well, I got up quickly. I''m getting a little, that one.


    He quickly stood up to let the Captain make tea.


    "Sit down, I was looking for you."


    Captain received the tea and was not polite.


    Drinking slowly, I point to the opposite side of the table for me to sit on.


    "The incident with the police dog has been thoroughly investigated. I assume you can guess. Her intention was to kill you or injure a police dog. It was a heinous crime. Also, everyone has always been curious about what exactly did you use last time. "


    Captain looked at me with a questioning gaze. She didn''t try to hide her curiosity, but she was more serious on the whole.


    Looking at her, I raised my eyebrows and pursed my lips to think. I was still unable to tell her.


    "Two merit dogs? I wonder if they can be compared to her death? What a pity for the dog race... Labrador, it seems to be quite expensive. "


    Captain frowned. He could only ignore my attitude.


    and threw me a magazine and said,


    "We agreed to it last time, I don''t need it. Why did you bring Liu along too? You don''t want it?" I won''t be giving you the money for the script, but for the last one, there shouldn''t be any money. "


    I laughed, and then three people''s names fell, Captain was in front, and I was the last.


    But I said,


    "I made such a huge sacrifice, so the money should belong to me. If not, I won''t write it. But... Captain, I heard that our magazines are average, similar to the internal exchanges. "Why not, next time we have a whole core journal, what''s with the CN? That''s the real deal."


    When the Captain heard me, he threw the dead to the side and looked at me with wide eyes. The stars seemed to be shining in his eyes, after a while, he nodded his head and said:


    "A few people from the station were still bringing it up. They''re saying that the department is going to do something about knowledge-based talents. They''ll definitely have a lot of weight if they publish an article. Just do it for us. I won''t forget you if I mess with you later."


    "Tell me, what do you need? I''ll help you gather the materials and provide the logistics to me."


    Uh, sweat!


    It was fun. A blind cat could meet a blind rat, so he really did use whatever he said.


    I nodded and said smilingly:


    "It''s not that serious, let the Captain manage the logistics, I can''t be eaten by everyone. When I ask which magazines are more similar, Captain will help me get a few. And ¡­ I heard that better magazines cost a few hundred dollars a page. "No script..."


    I heard it in the ear studs, and I thought it was strange.


    However, that Fifth Brother and Sixth Uncle definitely didn''t lie to me.


    The layout fee is so expensive.


    Me, I only have two hundred yuan for the script.


    He had saved more than a hundred yuan, so he didn''t have enough money to pay for it. That was why he spoke with a thick face.


    Of course, some people could flatter others if they had airdrop.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t.


    Captain looked at me for a long time before resolutely nodding his head. "No problem.


    Hehe, I''m done. I''m going to work.


    That, Fan Yinchun''s death, even if I were to flip through a page of history, I, am fine.


    Snow filled the sky.


    It was only an hour''s travel away from the city.


    But it was obvious that it was like two different worlds.


    Even the weather was vastly different.


    The usually warm early winter had already begun to snow.


    Summer came and went, half a year passed.


    A year was about to pass.


    One year...


    This year, ah... In his personal history, this was probably considered as a heavy stroke of luck.


    How many things had happened just like that?


    From their youth to their growth, they had seen all sorts of dirty things after the snow had melted. The things that they did not want to know and did not want to experience had happened, becoming reality. Flipping over now was history.


    He didn''t know what would happen after this kind of snow.


    Perhaps, winter has arrived, spring has also started to dress up, quietly wait for the chalk and ink to come on stage.


    The north wind whistled past the dry branches ¡­


    The north wind whistled past the branches of the tree, creating a desolate and desolate sound.


    Wearing a large scarf and gloves, I ran behind the Jiejie.


    En, eating and drinking well, sleeping well, exercising more, and taking good care of yourself, this is very necessary.


    Without a good body, do not resist the cold, face the difficulties can not hold up, I feel too deep.


    The Jiejie was not afraid of the cold, and continued to play in the snow.


    He was over half a year old, tall and handsome, like a baby. Sometimes, when he bumped into me, he would knock me down.


    When I''m tired, I can lean on it for a while, which is interesting.


    The young man was very considerate. He just let me lean on him, and sometimes relied on him to stagger and not say a word.


    "Woof, woof ¡­"


    The Jiejie ran much faster than me, and after running far away, it turned its head to look at me. This was either mocking me or cheering for me, and after running back, it circled around me once, then continued to run forward.


    "Zhuang Keren!"


    Someone shouted, and the wind blew in my ears.


    I ran back, it was the Captain, what''s the matter?


    "Using the notification! Hahaha, you''re amazing! You''ve only gotten it twice!"


    Captain was holding a letter and was very happy.


    I took it and looked at it. "Notice of Use of Editorial Articles."


    "Sure, not that expensive."


    "No," I said.


    "Yes, yes. I''m so happy!" Bing Hahaha, it''s really you! "


    Captain slapped my arm fiercely, put his arm around my shoulder and headed towards the office.


    There were a lot of people gathered there to roast the stove. It was very lively.


    One by one, they jumped up and fiercely stared at me, as if I was a Tang Xian meat ginseng fruit, wishing that they could eat me.


    The two captains were even more excited. Each of you hit me a little, this is considered a celebration?!


    Sigh, actually, I did a thorough check of the management of this place and just randomly pinched an article.


    Self-feeling, I now, to the system management has a certain understanding, quite a harvest.


    Thus, according to their habits, they wrote down a total of four names.


    Of course, the first two aren''t us. Liu sir is number two and he is number one.


    However, it is likely that those who spend their days writing articles know very little about practice, or about "detention centres" and "empirical research".


    The two words were really interesting. He put it into the second draft and sure enough, it was adopted. It was an unexpected surprise.


    All the people in the room jumped up when they heard the news. They felt that the whole academic book review had gone up, and they felt honored.


    "Captain!"


    Someone interrupted.


    The director''s messenger ran over.


    "Speak!" The next time I write it, I will hang up the director''s name first! "


    Captain was in a good mood.


    "The Superintendent said... There''s news, take over Zhuang Keren''s matters as soon as possible. "


    The messenger didn''t quite understand what he meant, but he was straight.


    I was stunned. Everyone looked at each other, confused.


    Captain''s good mood also changed a lot as he said:


    "Zhuang Keren... What''s the problem? I promise, there won''t be a problem. "


    "Yes, we can testify, we can vouch for it. Zhuang Keren, there is no problem at all. "


    They were also very generous.


    Heh, sisters, brothers! He had been loyal! That was enough.


    I said,


    "Captain, since Superintendent said so, you must ¡­"


    Captain waved his hand, interrupting me and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go find the Superintendent. "The director is very nice and reasonable. I''ll go."


    "I''ll go too."


    Sir Liu grabbed his army coat and followed.


    I followed them out. Look, there were four or five of them this time.


    Looking at Big Luo and the others, I was hesitating. Should I organize a tree branch and send it to the door?


    Haha, so funny.


    Who cares what''s the big deal? When the sky is falling, there will be people holding it up.


    I turned and went back to my room to study.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    No one said anything about the director that day, and I was still busy with my own things.


    The only difference was that there were a few captains in the office.


    Everyone pretended nothing had happened.


    I''m too lazy to go to the Captain to find the newspapers to understand the current situation.

 C275 Just like two worlds

    There''s a piece of wasteland behind the jail. Detainees can''t come here, but I''m an exception.


    In the wasteland, there were three newly opened graves.


    The grave was not high, and the monolith inscriptions were irregular.


    The white snow was mottled, revealing a miserable appearance.


    The Jiejie and I stand here. In order to pay homage to them, we are seven years old. May they be reincarnated long ago, find a good family, and find a good kind ¡­


    Today was the Winter Solstice.


    Except for the three dogs I killed, and the baby.


    I didn''t even meet him. I don''t know if he will recognize me in his next life or not.


    Maybe it was better not to know him.


    After all, I was ashamed of him.


    I gave him his life, but I couldn''t keep it up. I didn''t give him a chance to be born into this world.


    God above: I stumbled all the way, heartless, and thought I was unworthy of anyone; but I owed these three dogs, and my baby.


    There are no regrets, no tears; there is only a silent sigh, a helplessness, there is nothing I can do about it ¡­


    A jug of wine to comfort the dead: "Go far away, but do not look back. When you see each other in the future, apologize again."


    "It''s over. Don''t be sad."


    Behind me, that pure and honest voice accompanied me for a long time before finally speaking.


    I nodded.


    Everything will pass as the days go by.


    The good bad sweet bitter sour astringent, all will pass.


    "I just overheard a sentence. Are you leaving?"


    the guard asked me.


    I turned and looked at him, confused.


    For ten months, even from the day I was taken to the police station, I got April next year.


    "The director and the others seem to be talking about the news that came from the department." Your lawyer has applied for parole and will probably be out soon. "


    The guard looked at me, uncertain and reluctant.


    My eyes widened with curiosity.


    "Your lawyer" was a wonderful word.


    If he wants me to come in, he wants me to come in. If he wants me to come out, he can let me out. Very powerful!


    I wonder if he''s done with what he said, that I''m always messing up his plans ¡­


    Oh, didn''t I kill someone here and disrupt his plans again? Hah, interesting. I have nothing to do with it. Are you going to imprison me in a different way? Interesting.


    "Why?" I asked.


    The prison guard shrugged, pointed at Jiejie and said:


    "I''m not too sure, but it''s nothing more than a good performance or something ¡­"


    "Good performance"? Oh, what a wonderful word, I like it!


    Killing people and dogs, I did well.


    If I knew earlier, I would have killed Fan Yinchun this early on.


    Although he didn''t really hate this place, but speaking of liking it, he was reluctant to do so.


    The less clean air, the less friendly prisoners, the less natural surroundings, or even the feeling of it, could not make me say I liked it.


    All I can say is, I don''t hate, I don''t feel bad, I don''t feel bad.


    Patience and liking were vastly different.


    After collecting the cups, I asked:


    "What''s the situation outside? Lady Fan didn''t react at all? "


    There was no place to ask, so I had to ask him.


    After all, this prison guard was not bad at all.


    The male guard scratched his head and said:


    "With you here, Lady Fan can''t possibly rush in with a group of people. She''s not putting us in her eyes at all. As for after you go out, I don''t know. When he heard that counsel, Yong He was very powerful and that she was legally conflicted, she would definitely not be able to handle him. But unfortunately ¡­ Yin Yijie is gone, I even bought some shares of the Yin family. It fell into a complete mess. "


    Well, I looked at him as if he were only a few years older than me.


    I said,


    "How about this? Why don''t you buy more and cover it for a few years? Well, as far as I know, he... He was not a coward, and he was very filial. The things left behind by his parents would definitely not be allowed to end up like this. Perhaps, a few years later, you will be rich! "If you lose, then come find me."


    The male guard continued to scratch his head, looked at me, and said suspiciously:


    "No, that''s my wife, Ben. If I take them all out, what will I do in the future? It''s not like you don''t know, we''re ¡­ "The money on it is too much, we don''t have any ¡­"


    Well, I''m not sure, but...


    "You don''t trust me?"


    "That''s still not ¡­"


    The male prison guard was confused as he looked at the snow falling from the sky.


    Wife Ben, what if I lose? What if I take it out to do such a shady business?


    Who knew, who could give him an answer?


    There are some things no one can give you an answer to.


    They had to make their own decisions and bear the consequences.


    Although the words of the male prison guard weren''t accurate, after thinking about it from the beginning to the end, there should be some possibilities. I simply packed my things, sweat, and a bunch of books.


    There aren''t many clothes, I... He was speechless.


    Who can go to jail and make a lot of luggage? I broke another record.


    It was delivered in a sparse manner, with only a few days left. With this savings, a small peddler was filled to the brim.


    No doubt, I am more respectable than the guards, and the quality of my clothes is always better than theirs.


    Facing a cabinet of items, I had one thought: I, with my own hands, want to earn something that belongs to me.


    No matter how good a gift is, I won''t take it with me.


    If it remained where it was supposed to stay, what could it do?


    Everyone had their own position in each item. Once it was used, its value would be greatly reduced.


    For example, a train going to the river, a cotton-padded jacket going to summer...


    Since I didn''t have anything to take with me, I naturally didn''t need to pack up. I saved myself the time to prepare and continued to study.


    After a semester of studying, everyone in the school was preparing for the final exam.


    As for me, I was preparing for my own "exam". I wanted to come to the exam where I had studied a set of test papers and give it a try myself.


    This way, it would not be too old-fashioned or too casual, and would more or less comply with some of the customs.


    Everything passed in such a tranquil and serene manner until that day when snow covered the sky ¡­


    A little after New Year''s Day, the mood of the year arrived, and the director of the prison sent a formal notice: In view of my good performance, the prison guards and others unanimously guaranteed that they would leave 85 days in advance, after my lawyer had submitted their parole to the court.


    This!


    Holding the notice, I just thought that this world was really interesting.


    Interesting! How interesting!


    Let''s go, to the end of the tunnel.


    There was no meaning to it.


    Without sufficient strength, he could only be manipulated by others. This was nothing new.


    Quietly accepting the arrangements of fate, then striving with all my might, perhaps one day, suddenly looking back, realizing that there is no one to control me.


    The feeling of not being the same as you and not being the same was definitely two different feelings, and it was definitely something worth looking forward to.


    The Captain even sent me a leather case, with half of it covered in clothes and about half of it was books.


    Why does carrying a schoolbag feel like a vacation home?


    Err, look in the mirror, white lips red, hair shiny...


    It seemed to be very comforting. It wasn''t a bad thing to be forced to take a long vacation.


    Yes or no, changing the theoretical foundation would result in a huge difference. I have already touched upon its threshold.


    "Jiejie, go play with uncle."


    I kindly coaxed the Jiejie away, in the past few days, it was the hardest thing to deal with.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but the Jiejie seems to be able to understand it. It has been biting my pants and following me everywhere, even going to the toilet and guarding the door.


    These two days, he didn''t play with anyone and wasn''t in the mood at all.


    If you can''t trick the delicious, if you can''t trick the fun, it''s useless to hit it. This ¡­


    All the tricks failed, even my words.


    "Zhuang Keren..."


    How many people did Captain bring?


    He even received a huge favor from a few unused items that he gave to them.


    Ignoring the sight of the Jiejie, everyone was a little ¡­


    Outside the door, Jiejie was blocking the door. The supposed separation, suddenly, felt a little sad.


    "My aunt has an empty house in the city that she was going to rent. "No, you go and deal with it for a few days. It doesn''t matter if you rent it or not, you have to settle down first."


    Liu sir spoke very seriously, probably only after some effort did he manage to say it.


    Because we always knew that Lady Fan wouldn''t let me go.


    Ah, no one could fool Lady Fan with that kind of news.


    "No need, I''ll think of a way myself. The world is vast ¡­"

 C276 Out of prison

    The conversation had just begun, and I couldn''t answer it anymore.


    In the middle of winter, I can''t squat in a classroom or bicycle shed. It''s not like summer.


    "What about the Jiejie?"


    The other captain had also raised a key issue.


    Sigh, my god, how can I get into jail with all these problems? Even though they all avoided "I''m in jail."


    This question, after all, is the truth. Now that I''m leaving, I can finally face it.


    However, the Jiejie ¡­ I said,


    "Just be a naughty child and you''ll be fine after a few days. The child is half a year old and still weaned. It''s weaned it. "


    The room was eerily quiet.


    No one laughed, no one laughed ¡­


    Jiejie''s attachment to me has already surpassed a baby.


    A seven or eight year old milk baby was really a big head.


    Bite my pant leg, almost bite a hole.


    This feeling of not making a sound and only biting back and vowing to walk with me across the world, this feeling of camaraderie that no one who had ever dealt with a police dog in the army would not be moved.


    Police dogs were the most intelligent type of dogs. Their relationship with a police officer was beyond ordinary.


    Although there were many examples of a retired police dog being dealt with, in the end, it was a police dog with a responsibility on its shoulders.


    "Bring me the dog chain."


    I looked at a captain and said lightly.


    Soon, the dog chain arrived, along with the whip.


    I squatted down and used the dog chain for the first time. I didn''t know how to buckle it, but I suddenly remembered the first time I put on my seat belt and sat inside that mad bull demon. He drew across my chest and carefully tested my reaction.


    "Go home!"


    I don''t have a home, I don''t have a home after all.


    Gritting my teeth, that family is not mine, I want to rely on my own hard work to earn one!


    He took a look at the dog chain. Although it was not fastened, this kind of thing was nothing special. It would not be an exaggeration to present it as a belt with just a few buckles.


    Inside the house, everyone was retreating. No one spoke a word.


    The Jiejie bit on my leg and did not scream.


    I don''t know, damn it...


    "My good son, stay here and come see you when Mother has time. Don''t be angry, naughty children are not loved. At most, when you retire, mom will bring you back, okay? Young man, it''s time for you to make a living. Mom doesn''t have a place to go, so how can I take you with me? Why don''t we wait until Mom stabilizes before coming back to take you? "


    The Jiejie bit on my leg tightly. Damn it, what kind of strange emotion was this?


    Damn it, this is just a dog. I was thrown away like a dog and then beaten up by the people on the street. What right did it have to be angry?


    I only have two hundred dollars in my pocket. I don''t know how long I can keep going out there, or how long it will take me to find a job. His appetite is even bigger than mine, and he even wants to eat meat. I can''t even afford to eat meat ¡­


    "Jiejie, stay with uncle for a few days. After the new year, you can come find your mother, okay?"


    The male prison guards came at the right time.


    "Woof!"


    The first sound sent by the Jiejie.


    I know, when the child weaned, the first person who carried him away was definitely the enemy.


    But it was good that someone came.


    I stood up, carrying my bag and suitcase. I handed the dog chain to the male prison guard and walked past without looking back ¡­


    Step by step, they walked away. Behind their backs, there were two aggrieved gazes. They did not stop them from bawling or howling, but rather, they were aggrieved. Blood could be seen dripping from their eyes. The tears of dogs were also pearls.


    Without looking back, I walked out of the woman''s room and headed for the door.


    The policemen stepped aside and no one questioned them. They probably knew what was going on.


    I don''t know, I''m in no mood.


    The wind and snow were in disarray as they flew around chaotically ¡­


    Behind him, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    I walk fast, he follows fast; I walk slow, he follows slow...


    Suddenly, I seem to remember that when I left the hospital, he was also standing behind me like that ¡­


    The shadow overlapped with me, forming a line.


    Silently looking at me, walking away step by step, no urging, no opening, no...


    Cold wind, cold wind; Snow in the north, fluttering in the wind;


    The wind and snow are lost, the future is unknown, the Jackdaws are silent, it''s hard to find their way back ¡­


    Heh, even I feel that this world is too freakishly abnormal.


    Whoever is released from prison isn''t in high spirits, so I feel sorrowful as though I''m being sent to a funeral ¡­


    Pah pah pah, what the heck is this?


    Jiejie, even with this name, I should hurry up.


    He walked out of the door quickly. The two policemen at the door looked at me with a look of confirmation in their eyes.


    There was a concrete road twenty or thirty meters away from the entrance, with green belts on both sides. Outside was the road.


    I, stood at the door and thought for a while, finally came out. It''s been half a year of dog blood, oh, interesting.


    As soon as I stopped walking, I continued...


    In the snow and wind, there were two people standing at the side of the road. They were looking in their direction ¡­ Slowly walking over...


    I can''t see clearly in the wind and snow," he said. "I took two steps forward, and I was stunned ¡­.


    Two people, come to my side, one of you take a box and one of you take my bag, robbing?! Rake?!


    "Zhuang Keren, long time no see, why ¡­ Yo, crying?! You miss your big brother? "


    Brian fiercely hugged me, patted my back, and said while pretending to be serious.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Big brother isn''t coming anymore?" After not seeing her for a few years, this little girl had grown up. Did she miss her brother? Do you want to sleep and not eat all night long? "Ai, let big brother see, look, you''ve already grown into bean sprout ¡­"


    F * ck! What the hell was this!


    I can''t help laughing.


    "Old man, aren''t you being too disappointing? How could you bear to get back here? "


    Brian pinched my face and said:


    "Big Bro will be home in a while and you''re going to cause trouble, don''t worry about me?" "I came to pick you up, are you touched?"


    Tch! I curled my lips and knocked his hand away.


    Brian had grown up to be an adult, and was much more stable than three years ago. Moreover, there was a faint sharp glint in his eyes that was being restrained, and his eyes alternated between wise and calm.


    Only by inadvertently flashing with a sharp glint of light could people understand that he was the king of this world.


    "Zhuang Keren, I didn''t come to see you.


    Ran Hua quietly stood at the side, he did not dare be intimate with others like Brian.


    I pursed my lips and looked at him.


    For the better part of a year, Ran Hua had changed as well.


    Handsome and handsome, the sunlight that came from the depths of his bones began to radiate.


    A faint atmosphere that swept away the dim color from before made it impossible for people to ignore it.


    Compared to Brian''s King''s Wind, he was more like a vanguard general, full of vigor and sharpness.


    I nodded and said:


    "F * ck, you still know to come visit me? I thought you had already died. Broken friendship! "


    Brian pulled me, and raised his left eyebrow and asked:


    "I say, little sister, when did you learn swearing? It''s not ladylike anymore."


    I went up to him and said,


    "So what if you''re swearing? I''m swearing, what do you think? A few ladies don''t swear, huh? What''s the point of having an opinion? Looking down on me? You think I can swear? "Hrm?"


    Brian quickly apologized with a bitter face:


    "I don''t dare to, I''m the most ladylike in my family. It was brother who said the wrong things, don''t lower yourself to my level."


    Ran Hua also nodded his head, and pleaded for mercy:


    "Zhuang Keren, take it easy. Brian''s words are wrong, his mouth is wrong, he definitely did not have any intention of offending you, you better not tear him apart ¡­ "Although we are also very curious as to how that technique was created, we definitely do not want to try it ourselves ¡­"


    Humph! I raised my paw and raised my eyebrows. Since he was able to find out that I had come out today, he probably knew what was going on inside.


    I''m too lazy to care.


    But, thank you for coming so far on such a snowy day ¡­


    "Yo, I seem to have come late ¡­"


    A lazy voice came from the side of the road covered by the cedar trees. It was as warm as the spring water in March.


    We turned our heads at the same time, and it turned out...


    Yu Hubing, it''s been a year. It''s him.


    After not seeing him for a year, it had also changed.


    The sea water seemed to have darkened a bit, and the sea breeze caused the skin to become a bit rougher.


    Men in their twenties were very easy to change. They became like black jade. They retracted all of their light and emitted a light that became formless and unfathomable.


    "young master Yu, you''re back."


    I don''t know how much his exile had to do with me.


    However, she still had to thank him. It was just that she was short of words.


    "En, there''s no one else here, so I can only come back and take it. "I''m out. Can you help big brother?"


    Yu Hubing was in high spirits, his fox-like smile exposed his traces.


    I smiled, and he reached out his hand, and I, after a moment''s hesitation, let him hold me.


    There was something in his words. I''m in.


    "Not bad, it''s better than I thought. Very strong, very smart, very... "It''s a lot more comforting."


    Yu Hubing whispered in my ear.


    I looked up and met his eyes. They were serious.


    Oh, maybe he did me a favor by sending me to prison?


    Or did he know?


    F * ck! It would be strange if he didn''t know.


    However, the feeling he gave me was that I couldn''t hate him. What should I do?


    "Hello, young master Yu!"


    Brian interrupted.


    "Hello, you''re finally willing to show your face."


    Yu Hubing let go of me and shook hands with Brian. Two men started to fight with each other with their four eyes.


    Well, what does that mean? These two men had an affair?


    The two of them shot out bolts of electricity. If you fire them, I will shoot them and the snow will fly everywhere.


    The allure of Yu Hubing''s foxeyes was limitless, and his small eyes were unstoppable.


    Yu Hubing was as handsome as Zhou Ruo Wei, he was as fierce and imposing as Zeng Zhi Wei.


    One was the Young Sect Master of the Yu clan, the other ¡­


    I looked at Brian, trying to adjust my understanding of him. What kind of identity does this man have?


    It didn''t seem to be simple.


    "Let''s go, I''ll treat you. This is not a good place to talk."


    Brian waved his hand and pulled on my arm.


    "I''ll treat you. Small Person... Do you have any plans? "


    Yu Hubing took a step to the side to stand opposite of me.


    How, how did he manage that?

 C277 Beautiful men take me out of prison

    I raised my eyebrows, hesitating as to whether I should let them come.


    I shook my head at Yu Hubing.


    "All right, then. Let''s go." "I''ll explain it in detail later."


    Yu Hubing reached out his hand, indicating that he wanted me to follow him.


    I was stunned by the wind and snow.


    Am I not an abandoned prisoner?


    Why did it become a hot topic once again?


    Could it be that they are all close relatives of Jiejie and I am that piece of pork?


    Brian thought for a moment, looked at Yu Hubing, and nodded:


    "Ran Hua, you drive my car, I will accompany Zhuang Keren."


    Alright, the two of them, kill the two of us! Brian, you''re awesome!


    I couldn''t get away. I followed him, got into the car, and left this weird place.


    In the distance, there seemed to be a mass of golden sunlight that pierced through the wind and snow, dazzling my eyes and causing me to feel a stabbing pain in my heart.


    As the car drove away, it was chasing after them in the yard...


    Yu Hubing''s big carriage was very carriage, and it was very comfortable to sit on.


    Brian really thought of himself as my big brother. He talked a lot as he sat beside me.


    Ran Hua did well in her university entrance examinations and went to the Police Academy''s Investigation Department, fainting on the spot.


    Brian laughed:


    "He kept saying that he wanted to thank you. Without your help, there''s no way he''ll be able to get it. Now he had a wish. And because the basic conditions were good and his luck was good, he had actually snuck into the undergraduate class and joined the army in the future. I''ll make him treat us today! "


    Looking at the car behind me, I was speechless.


    This bastard can really do it.


    Originally, a college student had his or her results, but now, he or she had a "sneaking into" undergraduate school. He or she had to say, it was very awesome.


    After some thought, I asked:


    "How are you right now? Why did you give it back?" I think you arranged for your recent defense paper. "


    Brian snapped his fingers. He was so happy.


    "There were two replies, and one more. We''ll go after the new year. Since my sister has matters to attend to, can you come back as a brother? "You actually remember what happened with your big brother, I won''t deal with you anymore."


    "Three degrees?"


    Yu Hubing sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Thanks to my little sister, I managed to get enough credits for taking an extra course."


    Brian actually wasn''t polite.


    I just drank the warm milk and ignored the two men who were fighting to be my brother.


    "I had originally said that I would help Zhuang Keren set up a foreign country, but it''s a little troublesome if there''s no proof of a crime. I wonder what kind of good plans young master Yu has? "


    Brian called Ran Hua and asked him to follow our car, then he stared at Yu Hubing and asked.


    How interesting. It was probably not as convenient to talk in a car as it was to talk in a car. He wouldn''t be in such a hurry, right?


    Yu Hubing did not hesitate, the car turned and went up onto the carriage to take a drive.


    After a good while, he said:


    "I mean, I will still go to old county town. It was quieter there. He would stay there for a while, and come back when the sound of the wind had passed. It''s even more inconvenient for us to take care of people abroad. If you really want to go out, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. "


    I shook my head. I won''t go abroad and I won''t go to any old county town.


    If I want to stay here, running away will never be an option.


    With Lady Fan''s ability, how could she not find it?


    Besides, I don''t want to be manipulated by anyone anymore. I want to walk my own path, I believe I can.


    Furthermore ¡­


    I said,


    "I won''t go abroad, and I won''t go to the old county town. Thank you for coming to pick me up, and for putting me down later.


    I''m a pain in the ass and I don''t want to get you into trouble. I will take care of my own matters. Once the trouble is solved, we''ll still be friends. "


    "Zhuang Keren..."


    "This servant ¡­"


    The two men didn''t give in and continued their conversation.


    I raised my eyebrows, made up my mind, and ignored him.


    Yu Hubing said first:


    "This humble one, do not be impulsive. This matter is not for you alone to handle. Everyone is thinking of ways to deal with it. If you go alone and face it head on, the price is great and the results may not be good. Dodge and let everyone think of a safe way. Sigh ¡­ If it wasn''t for the fact that they had steeled their hearts and killed Fan Yinchun inside, they wouldn''t be in such a hurry to let you out. You, young and vigorous, are not all good. "Now that it''s like this, you don''t know, he ¡­"


    Yu Hubing was silent as he drove. He bit his lips and ignored everyone.


    Grasping his last words, I suddenly had a thought. It seems that this matter...


    Brian slowly took over and said:


    "That makes some sense. I support it. Zhuang Keren, you have already been involved, it is already impossible for you to be a match for him. It was actually not right for Yin Yijie to want to shoulder all of the responsibility. We should all work together to be more effective. Endure a moment of anger, avoid 100 days of worry. Listen to your brother. I''ll give you a course, and you can give me a degree and I''ll let you out. You don''t have any skills, but you ran out and stabbed someone with a knife? "There''s no need to stand on ceremony with big brother, ah ¡­"


    I rolled my eyes and stared at him.


    Isn''t it enough to draw a clear line between them?


    I have already left Yin Yijie.


    I am me, he is him, I don''t care about him taking revenge on me, I don''t care about our past feelings, I just want to walk my own path, what''s wrong with that?


    Could it be that he would be entangled with them for the rest of his life? F * ck!


    "Stop talking about your brother, pretend to be so intimate ¡­"


    I have the urge to kill someone right now. Staring at Yu Hubing''s back, I asked.


    "How is he now? I don''t care about it anymore. Forget it, what else do I want? Where is he? Where? I''ll talk to him. "


    Brian quickly pressed his hand on my shoulder, rubbed my forehead and said:


    "What are you rushing for? My mom said that you''re probably my sister ¡­"


    "Pfft."


    I choked to death, I have a father and a mother, and he''s still being serious. How similar does he look to my mother?


    Sigh ¡­ Do you really want me to die in this crazy world?


    It''s suffocating me.


    Yu Hubing heaved a sigh, completely revealing the vicissitudes of life in him, and said with a sigh:


    "He won''t see you, so there''s no need to look for him. However ¡­ I tried to persuade him to forget it, but he wouldn''t let me. But I want to say, forget him, draw a line, do you think it''s possible? If you keep thinking about forgetting him, I think, you will never forget him. Actually... I feel that old county town is not bad, if Brian wants to give you lessons, then that place is very suitable ¡­ "


    "If Brian wants to give you lessons, that place is very suitable. "I''ll take responsibility for all the equipment, keep it confidential, and I''ll take responsibility for all the expenses ¡­"


    "Where?"


    Brian interrupted him.


    Yu Hubing said:


    "A quiet little city, with a courtyard built a few years ago. The environment here is elegant and the atmosphere isn''t bad.


    Right now, you''re acting like a calf. If you want to stab someone when your eyes are red, you will only end up doing bad things. You will have wasted all of his effort ¡­ "Stay safe for a while, get your degree, and I''ll get you your diploma. How about that?"


    "I want to see."


    Brian was very competitive, and also very big of a boss. He wasn''t used to Yu Hubing giving orders at all.


    Inside the car, silence.


    Why was it his "painstaking effort" again?


    What was he doing?


    Howl, not saying anything at all. You want to play me in circles, do whatever you want me to do ¡­


    It was difficult to settle down, but it was unfair!


    Forget about revenge, what about now?


    You still want to take revenge?


    Isn''t it enough for me to go to jail for seven months?


    I''m so pissed off, I''m so pissed off!


    He was going to explode with anger!


    "I''ll go with you to take a look. If possible, you can stay here." It doesn''t matter if the computer is gone. I''ll buy you a good one. I''ll watch everything else for you. With your big brother here, no one can bully you. Even if my abilities are insufficient now, I will make them pay in the future! "


    Brian patted my shoulder. Although his mouth is a bit cheap, he said it very seriously and with a very deep feeling.


    Closing my eyes, I don''t know what to do.


    They all seemed to make sense, but I didn''t.


    I wish I could have a good brother, but...


    He can leave me alone if he treats someone as nice as me. Even I, who was so nice to the Jiejie, can give up on him.


    I don''t know what else there is in this world that can be trusted or trusted.


    Perhaps, he could only rely on himself.


    "This humble one, how about this?" It''s almost the new year. I should just go there for a period of time. After the new year, I should adjust my condition and feel that I can either stay or come out again. What do you think? With your personality, it''s impossible for anyone to force you to stay anywhere. "


    Yu Hubing sighed, and slowly gave his suggestion.


    Brian held onto my shoulder, her voice gentler as she said:


    "Lean on your shoulder, if you want to cry, just cry. If you want to hit someone, hit them, don''t touch your knife. If you want to fight back, you''re not your blood brother." That... If something happened, it would be unforgettable. Calmly facing her, my sister had the courage and courage. My sister is very strong, just a little tired. If there really is a quiet place, I agree that you should stay there, support you, and strongly support you. "


    Two strong men, I can''t be bothered with them.


    Logically speaking, he definitely wouldn''t be able to do it, and he might not even be able to use brute force.


    Looking out the window, wind and snow, I was a little lost, a little disordered.


    "I''m a little tired". I didn''t resist Brian''s hand, and perhaps, it really was time to rest ¡­


    The table was lavish, but the atmosphere was rather depressing. They all humored me and didn''t say anything to disturb my thoughts.


    After dinner, Yu Hubing called another car, and personally drove it, sending me away, straight to old county town.


    Brian still sat beside me, pretending to be a good older brother.


    Ran Hua was dismissed by Brian, I did not say anything, but I could feel some of Brian''s thoughts.


    Even if Yu Hubing changes his car, I have also noticed it. I think that he really was prepared and didn''t want others to know where I went.


    Hmm, there''s no need to pay attention to things when you have the ability. Some things might become irrelevant over time.


    With the wind and snow blowing, the highway was not easy to walk on and the speed was not fast.


    The wiper kept swinging, making people dizzy.


    However, with these two by my side, I didn''t feel cold at all. It was truly strange.


    "Zhuang Keren, I have already seen the papers that you have published, your writing is not bad."


    Brian had always been in a good mood.


    I looked up at him, despised him.


    With my level of skill, what would be good in his eyes?


    Even if they were family members, wasn''t it way too much of a waste of water?


    Encouraging, oh, I understand, nodding, not refuting.


    Brian was very happy. He patted my head and praised me:


    "That''s true. You don''t even know whose sister she is ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    I hurriedly shook off Brian''s hand. Why did I have to do something like that, I don''t know what to do.


    I should have caught Zhao Yun and asked him where he heard the rumors from back then, saying that Brian was Gay.


    Yu Hubing was sorry, ever since someone had applied for a patent above his head, he did not touch it, and immediately said with a sour tone:


    "I say, Brian, this humble one is my sister, do not pretend. "This humble one has already published an article. Where is it? Elder brother, please come over and read it some other time ¡­"


    What nonsense, I, I don''t care, what eyes, just a little something I wrote...


    Brian was unhappy, he pointed at me and said:


    "Who is the one who is going to pretend to be my younger sister?" "Little sister, look at how similar we look, our eyes ¡­"


    "Puchi ¡­"


    I couldn''t hold it in anymore and covered my stomach with my hands.


    Yu Hubing tilted the steering wheel and looked at the two of us with interest ¡­


    Well, I''m going to die laughing.


    I am the standard big eyes, double eyelids, Brian the standard single slit eyes, like, what eyes!


    Yu Hubing could only suppress his laughter. After walking over for a good while, he faintly sighed:


    "Don''t say ¡­" This humble one thinks that you and Brian can ¡­ "The nose and the cheekbones are a bit alike, the eyebrows and the mouth are not alike, but the middle part ¡­"


    The more Yu Hubing spoke, the more serious he became. He actually turned his head to look at us, and a look of surprise flashed past his eyes, along with deep contemplation.


    Tsk, I laughed:


    "I say, big brother, drive your car properly. The snowy road is slippery, so don''t get distracted."


    Brian was proud, he threw Yu Hubing aside and ignored me, holding onto my ear with both hands and turning to face him, looking left and right, with that serious look in his eyes ¡­


    The more he read, the more speechless he became. Brian nodded and said:


    "It''s my bad impression, it''s a nose image. Like I said, at first glance, it feels very special and intimate. So it''s actually a nose ¡­ "That''s not right, the lower eyelids are very similar. Look carefully ¡­"


    I can''t take it anymore, what man is this!


    I tried my best to struggle free from Brian''s smelly claws ¡­

 C278 Brian is my brother by blood

    I snorted, "Why don''t you tell me that I have two eyes, one nose, and two nostrils that are all on the floor? He even had a lower eyelid image. There are a lot of people who are like three parts of the world, what about it? "


    Brian continuously shook his head. Looking at my appearance, his expression completely changed.


    Look, that kind of spoiling was completely different from Yin Yijie and Yu Hubing, different from any other man, different from the fatherly love my father never revealed. Terrifying!


    "young master Yu, if I say that this humble one is my sister, how much credit do you have?"


    Brian suddenly asked Yu Hubing.


    Yu Hubing became silent and silently drove his car. After driving for around ten kilometers, his curiosity was piqued.


    "It''s possible, but not likely. Unless you know more than I do. "


    "Pah!"


    Brian clapped his hands, this time he was really happy, he raised his tail to the sky and laughed:


    "That''s right, my sister. You won''t be able to run away this time, hahaha! It is my sister, young master Yu, I will thank you again when I have the chance! If you didn''t remind me, I really wouldn''t have been able to find anything like it. "I did not see it last time when I came back, so it wasted my time. Fortunately, I have the confidence ¡­"


    Uh, I, thought about it, and still reached out to touch Brian''s forehead. I don''t have a fever, and I don''t have any signs of getting drunk either ¡­


    Is someone going to tell me that cats and cats can give birth to dogs?


    Or would her parents give birth to Brian''s sister?


    Wow, what a magical world!


    I seriously asked:


    "Is it very good to have me as a sister? Are you going to raise me? If you allow me to do whatever I want, I can consider it ¡­ If you are like some older brothers who want to support me, then, be careful that I don''t tear you apart! "


    The car skidded and almost hit the fence.


    Yu Hubing was clearly cramping.


    Brian squinted, looked at Yu Hubing in danger, and laughed twice ¡­


    His voice seemed to have the eerie effect of shouting in the middle of the night. His voice was also a lot weaker as he laughed sinisterly:


    "young master Yu, not bad. You still want to raise my sister? Why didn''t you tell me and collect some money? "


    Yu Hubing was covered in sweat as he shook his head repeatedly to deny:


    "I''m just joking. I''m joking. I''m just joking. Ha ¡­ Who does this lowly person belong to? I was stewed with bones and meat before you even said a word. Little Meng, no matter what, big brother will always love you. How can you sell your big brother out like this? Put your little paws away and wait... Take down the person that needs to be taken down, you take it down, I''ll help you sell it through your bag ¡­ "Motherf * cker, playing with such crazy stuff, it makes me feel scared ¡­"


    Humph!


    Brian and I have plans together, and it''s very neat.


    They looked at each other and laughed heartily.


    Brian stroked my hair lovingly and laughed:


    "Who wants to raise my sister, it''s not impossible ¡­" However, I am rather curious as to how you tore her apart and whether you and those dogs can let me take a look? "


    I frowned. This question, I couldn''t be casual about it.


    Seeing Brian''s curiosity, Yu Hubing also had a face full of anticipation.


    I nodded. "Let me ask."


    He pressed the button on his chest with the pearl, and sounds came out of his ears. I ¡­


    He didn''t know what to say.


    I said, "Is Brother Long in?" I... Brian, he said it''s my brother. He wants to see the thing Fifth Miss gave me.


    "Fifth brother has something to do." Who else is with you? "Who is Brian? Tell me more about him."


    A voice I had heard before, more polite.


    "young master Yu Yu Hubing... Well, Brian, I don''t know, I just got back from America, I think, I think... "It might have something to do with it, I don''t know..."


    I am truly speechless. I can''t possibly say that Brian''s performance has a lot to do with the underworld, right?


    Even if I did, it wouldn''t be appropriate for me to speak of it.


    The man snapped his fingers and said lightly:


    "OK, wait for my findings, I''ll let you know at any time. It could be Jerry''s informant... "


    The last sentence didn''t seem to be directed at me.


    However, it was very shocking. Brian, the "informant", what was the meaning of this twist?


    "But the prison allows you to wear earrings? Instant messaging, your equipment is very high-end! "


    Brian saw through the trick.


    Yu Hubing couldn''t help but turn his head to look at me, as he was interested in the method I used.


    A round and smooth pearl that could be used for a conversation was truly amazing.


    I shrugged. I probably shouldn''t show myself to these two, but when I did, I said,


    "I didn''t say I''m not allowed to wear it, so I''ll wear it."


    He held back his laughter. The atmosphere inside the car was quite relaxed.


    Brian continuously sized me up, and probably had to look through my pores for something similar.


    I''m about to die from laughter, why is he so persistent?


    After thinking about it, I asked: "Brian, do you know Zhao Yun? How is he now? En ¡­ "Do you have any money? Help me compensate him."


    Man, I don''t know how I asked that, but he actually asked such a question. Does he really think that Brian is my brother?


    No solution.


    Brian squinted, unable to see the meaning in his words.


    After a while, the call connected, it was Ran Hua.


    So it turned out that Zhao Yun had done well in the exam.


    Zhao Yun originally had a grade of a little over 200, but he had actually tested the key point.


    On the way, he also said that Liao Liang did well in exam, going to Medical University, an undergraduate, and studying Chinese medicine.


    Not bad, not bad at all.


    Liao Liang did not have a problem with his undergraduate studies, but who knew that he would learn Chinese medicine, and just with those medicines, he would be able to memorize people to death.


    I think it had something to do with her father.


    But that''s good too. As long as you like it, then that''s good.


    "Temporarily... "Less contact with others."


    Yu Hubing suddenly coughed lightly and poured a bucket of cold water over me.


    I raised my eyebrows. It''s not like I''m an agent.


    Brian thought for a moment, then nodded his head seriously, and pointed to the phone.


    F * * k, I got it. Is he worried about the phone surveillance?


    Or perhaps ¡­ I''ve heard of telephone roaming and so on, and there will be records...


    Yu Hubing said: "young master En, from here onwards, you will enter the vicinity of the old county town. The road leading to the river turned into the mountain pass. "En, little one, I''ll let little uncle settle your classmate''s problem, in your name."


    Well, isn''t it a little...


    Looking out the window at the layers of mountains, pine, snow, and red walls reflected in the light, my mood immediately relaxed a lot.


    Take a deep breath, draw a circle on the window, turn left, turn right, frown...


    Brian extended his hand, added a half circle at the bottom and that became a smiling face, the simplest abstract art image.


    Oh, I said,


    "I wonder how much was destroyed and how much money was lost?"


    Yu Hubing thought for a while, then drove past the temple that was by the side of the road, and truly entered the side of the city, where there were barely any humans around, and a few wild dogs were walking around.


    It was only five o''clock and the sky was still bright. Did everyone already return home?


    It was a pity that the cooking equipment these days was not as good as it was in the past, and he could not see the smoke rising.


    Yu Hubing thought for a moment, then said:


    "Give me 20,000 first." They... He knew what he should do, and his losses were limited. What do you think? And the young master En? "


    I don''t know. Twenty thousand seems like a big number.


    Brian continued:


    "My surname is Bu, Bugilgan. Don''t call me young master En. Uh, about Zhao Yun, let me do it. If the young master Yu appeared, it would cause many people to think of him. Of course, I''d be more than happy to give it to me. "


    Yu Hubing shrugged his shoulders, there was no need to refute, on the contrary, he turned to look at us, a look of understanding appeared in his eyes, and he nodded:


    "Manchu, your mother is Manchu ¡­ Change the name later. How about I call you Young Master Bu? "


    Brian laughed, it was nothing special.


    I''m also curious, Brian, he''s actually a young master who has a bit of a fight with Yu Hubing?


    Yu Hubing seemed to have quite a lot of respect for him. Bugilgan, is it possible that you are the same as Yilbach, an ancient family name of the Manchu race?


    There seems to be a man in our class named Yilkuro? Winter orchid.


    Unable to understand the situation, I watched as the two of them went to court and ignored them.


    I don''t know why, but I feel that just by leaving the matter with Zhao Yun or some other things with them, I would be able to relax.


    After turning a corner, he saw a small, green brick courtyard in front of him.


    The small courtyard was still the same. The ringing of bells was still melodious. The falling of snow was still lingering. Bei Feng, welcome ¡­


    Haha, the first time I saw the cold Bei Feng, he would also send an invitation card. On the invitation card was a crooked line of golden words:


    "Welcome back!"


    "Ahh!"


    As soon as I got out of the car, the wind blew on me and made me feel a little cold. I rubbed my nose and smelled a spicy smell: it was cooking!


    The Uncle Tao came out of the house with a smile on his face as he called for someone.


    That smile was so clean, it made him look like he was in a good mood.


    Brian stood at the door and looked around, then suddenly asked me:


    "Is this where you hid last time I came back?"


    I was stunned. I turned my head and seriously replied:


    "Not hiding, but being kidnapped and locked up here. I have my reasons. "


    The snow is at least three inches thick." I stopped and looked down, unsure whether I should enter the room or not.


    I don''t want to drop tears one by one


    You let me surround you with my empty arms


    I have had everything you give the most beautiful...


    I flew back after him


    Let the scene of the past urge me to cry


    I don''t believe you forget I don''t want me to fly alone


    Without you, no matter where you go, your heart will be dead ¡­


    I went back to chasing Drunk.


    Even if I chase until there''s only ice and snow left...


    Snow birds can fly back to chase drunk, and I, let the past scene play out, into a million love, the fragile heart entanglement.


    The thread was deep, and as it stabbed into his flesh and bones, he found it difficult to breathe ¡­


    The yard was white everywhere, and the branches were bald. There were only a few bamboo sticks in the corners that were so green that they looked like they were dripping with blood. They looked more and more like spirits that had gone through the vicissitudes of life ¡­


    Brian embraced my shoulder, and laughed:


    "Alright, with big brother here, no one is allowed to bully my sister, and even more so, no one is allowed to kidnap you." Hmph, even if he were to fight his way back from America, I will still teach him a lesson! This place isn''t bad. Quickly invite big brother in to take a look and design it for you. From now on, you''ll be like a god. "Ugh ¡­" This place will definitely be very beautiful after the start of spring! "


    I glared at him, and he felt bad for not taking advantage of me.

 C279 What exactly does yin yijie want to do

    However, with Brian accompanying him, he felt much better.


    I know, heh, maybe he really is my elder brother from my previous life.


    Well, I think so.


    Otherwise, if I don''t care about anyone''s words, do I believe them?


    Perhaps, it had long since been stealthily changed by him.


    It was a strange feeling, but he ignored it.


    When we stepped into the room, Yu Hubing had already gone to his place next door.


    Inside the house, a wave of hot air blew over. It was actually warmer than the room where the air-conditioner was turned on all year round.


    There was a fireplace in the corner, with sparks jumping in it, as if it were burning charcoal.


    It was hot under his feet, like stepping on a charcoal stove.


    "Wow!" Warm ground! Someone is actually using the ground heat here! "


    Brian jumped up after throwing his shoes and socks. He was very happy.


    Turning around, he took off my coat and laughed, "It''s so cold back home ¡­" But I''m here this winter, okay? Brother will not chase me away with you, right? "Wow, there''s a lot of books in the study!"


    Brian whipped his head and smashed into my study room, leaving me stunned as well ¡­


    My books, other than the ones on the college entrance exam and study, the ones I bought earlier, Nils Goose Riding Travels, The-Old-Man-And-The-Sea... And so on and so forth. It''s all here.


    Brian was even more straightforward. He picked one, sat on the ground and took a fancy to it.


    There was a small rug against the wall, probably for him, and I wanted to laugh again before I cried.


    "Little person, take a bath first. It''s all prepared."


    Auntie Tao carried my case in and waited for me to be stunned for a while before he spoke.


    She didn''t seem to have changed at all. A year and a half, just a day and a half. Her smile was still there, even warmer than before.


    Carefully entering the bedroom, bathroom...


    I, needless to say, have a lot of what I used to use here.


    Yin Yijie''s bedroom, the bathroom and I are next to each other. There, we ¡­


    Three days and three nights ¡­


    Leaning against the glass wall, I didn''t know what to think.


    Just what was he planning to do?


    F * ck, do a lot of crazy things!


    What the hell was this nonsense!


    I''m angry!


    Sitting in the bath whiteness and taking a good bath, bathing with beautiful petals and smelling of perfume, it was really comfortable, but compared to a three-star room in the Watch Room, it was nothing.


    Brushing his long hair, he tried to ignore him. That lunatic, hmph!


    He didn''t say anything. Last year, when he was here, he was quite secretive. He didn''t say anything.


    Sigh, since there is a grudge, then there must be a bad fate.


    I... He grabbed onto the water splashed on his swollen head and ignored it.


    It was better to do what he came for.


    If it''s a grudge, he can take it back if he likes. But for me, I can do whatever I want.


    As for me, I have my own choices.


    It didn''t matter if he stayed here today. He could leave once he had the ability to in the future.


    This is a rare opportunity. Perhaps, I really shouldn''t have impulsively run out right now.


    Get out of the bath and get dressed.


    The inner room was similar to the old one, but bigger. It was made of fine texture and comfortable to wear.


    Soft and thin cashmere pants, bathrobe, everything, was once luxurious style.


    Opening the wardrobe, as expected, many of the previous clothes, including many new ones, had a slight change in size.


    The inner compartment, the sanitary towel, the one grid, is indicating: premeditated.


    Someone had planned it all, had prepared it all, was waiting for me: a trap.


    He leaned against the cabinet and closed his eyes.


    His thoughts were still as chaotic as before. They intersected with each other, countless nodes appearing in his mind, all of which couldn''t be missing.


    Heh, just what does Yin Yijie want to do?


    This man was truly a domineering and mysterious person.


    Love me and make it so complicated. Revenge.


    Heh, I finally understand why Yin Yijie is so hard to put into words.


    After guessing the secrets of those times, what was there to not say?


    "Since it''s impossible, let me go. I can do it."


    "Take care of yourself."


    You have been merciful to me in every way, and you have paved the way for me in every way. How can this be considered revenge?


    Do you think I don''t know that you''re hiding like this?


    Yin Yijie, your love is too heavy, how can I bear it?


    Perhaps I can read this as:


    Is it you, deliberately using the sweetness of the past to make me think day after day and then suffer, as a most heart-wrenching punishment?


    No, I can''t.


    This thought was even blasphemous.


    Even though I know there is such a possibility, you still tried to use your gentleness to hurt my father in retaliation, but ¡­


    I don''t know, but my mind is in a mess!


    But one thing is certain, and that is, no matter what, I can''t hate you.


    When he came out, Brian had already been called out by Yu Hubing.


    Auntie Tao said that the floor was only covered by the ground floor, and that hot water was being boiled 24 hours a day while the walls were being heated.


    Oh, I think I know something.


    There are only two bedrooms on the first floor, so it would not be appropriate for Brian to use Yin Yijie''s bathroom, how about we look at each other through the glass wall ¡­


    F * * k off!


    It was cold upstairs, so naturally he couldn''t go.


    The house was for Auntie Tao and the others to use, but it could not be used to entertain Brian.


    It was really a trivial matter, the Auntie Tao did not know what walls were like boiler or floor heating, I did not know either, so I sat in the study room reading books and waiting for food.


    Oh, I went back to the time when I was waiting for food.


    "Wah!" Customer, my beautiful little sister! "Come, let''s hug!"


    Brian was shocked the moment he saw me. Wearing Yu Hubing''s long bathrobe was a little funny, but it didn''t pale in comparison to his graceful temperament.


    "It''s better to pack up."


    Yu Hubing stood in front of the fireplace, the foxeyes squinted its eyes, and started to gather its energy.


    I pulled at Brian''s bathrobe and asked him:


    "How is it, is it okay? If you are used to it, you should just apply to the young master Yu and stay here for a few days. "


    Yu Hubing threw two spinach at me and loudly said:


    "This is yours, what are you going to apply to me for? If you like it, you can live with it. I''m leaving tomorrow morning. "Later on, let me send something over. If you have any requests, just say it."


    I looked at Yu Hubing, and I saw that the last sentence was very valuable. Maybe Yu Hubing was very busy, and did not take time off to do this.


    As for Little Uncle Yu Li, Yu Hubing set these conditions, and regarded him even more highly.


    Just as I was about to speak, Brian took the lead and said:


    "It''s too quiet over there. I want to stay over at my sister''s side." Also, send some books to Ke Er. I just read it, there are too few books here, so many of them are missing. But read Game Theory first in a few days. "It''s quite useful. I believe you''ll be able to comprehend quite a few things ¡­"


    The moment Brian opened his mouth, a long list of names appeared, and he even ¡­


    As he took the note from the fireplace, he wrote:" "What book, what edition, what size?"


    Yu Hubing raised his eyebrows and glanced at me from time to time.


    "There''s actually someone who wants to be a good brother for me. The pressure is really great, I have to work harder." Young Master Bu, I''ll say it, anything else is fine, we''ll discuss it later. This... You should stay with me. I''ll leave early in the morning, and I don''t have the time to come often. You can stay here if you want, or in my bedroom if you want.


    Brian was just about to order what kind of car she wanted to take, but when she saw the time, she raised her head and looked at Yu Hubing in confusion. The light in her eyes was extremely powerful and dangerous.


    The pen in his hand lightly tapped against the armrest of the chair, feeling like he was sharpening a knife.


    The ancient lamp and chandelier emitted a warm yellow and red luster, half of the lampshade just happened to cover Brian''s face. As he shook the lamp, the flickering light made him seem more like a enriched uranium reactor.


    I took the hot juice from Auntie Tao''s hands and handed it to Brian, who took a drink.


    The two men took it without looking at me.


    The two of them met again.


    How did I sense something from it? But it was a bit hard to figure out.


    But this time, Yu Hubing didn''t give in. He raised his eyebrows and looked at me.


    "Over here, we don''t serve outsiders unless we live upstairs. Ask this person if it is convenient for outsiders to live on the first floor. Besides, the couple in her house... Don''t let your brother-in-law or uncle get into a fight with my family. If you don''t agree, we''ll leave soon. I''ll send you off. "


    These words were said with a bit of mystery.


    My family''s "that couple", they were all dead yet they still dared to talk about him?! Humph!


    Brian had never thoroughly inspected every single room before, and was largely unaware of the situation. However, from Yu Hubing''s words, he was able to hear a few problems.


    "What if I sleep in the living room? "Anyway ¡­"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the flooring didn''t seem to matter. The floor was warm under the wooden floor.


    He still wanted to live with me.


    Yu Hubing shook his head, and said very directly:


    "Don''t think about it. You and I are cleaner. Otherwise, I can''t persuade them to fight. "


    I sat at the table and ate. Who cared about what his man was arguing about?


    Humph! Fighting, I don''t care who hits who, as long as it doesn''t hit me, I''ll tear him down!


    He picked up a piece of wild bear meat. He didn''t recognize it, but it didn''t affect his appetite.


    I chewed slowly and looked at the other two.


    Brian suddenly asked:


    "But, I just read the books you brought me. There are so many freshmen, where did you get them from? I was worried that you would drop out of school, sure! "Tell me, from where did you do it?"


    Uh, I was reading in the detention center, this, Brian could tell with a glance.


    I confess:


    "Tan Baoming helped me get it ¡­"


    "Tan Baoming...!"


    The two men jumped up at the same time and threw themselves on the table in front of me like gorillas or dinosaurs.


    I seem to be wrong again. Is it right to tell them something so private?


    Sigh, it''s a pity that this matter can''t be fooled.


    Letting me fool Brian and make him worry, I feel a little guilty.


    Where is my ruthlessness in this world?


    Yu Hubing asked me:


    "They are actually willing to help you and intervene? "I''ve heard it once in a trance ¡­"


    Brian suddenly realized something. He slapped the back of his head, pointed at the pearl on my bathrobe and said:


    "This, was given by them? They gave it to... Haha, it''s no wonder their things are so good! "Little sister, you''re rich!"


    Brian rubbed my head, happy!


    I despise them. These men are all crazy coming and going. No, I think they are crazy coming and going.

 C280 Brians whole nervous system

    No matter how powerful Tan Shi was, was there any reason for him to help others?


    Wait, wait ¡­


    "Help"?


    Why are they helping me?


    There was a saying beside his tongue, "I can''t catch it."


    I opened my mouth a few times, but said something completely different:


    "Maybe they want to take advantage of me. There''s no such thing as a free afternoon like There-is-no-such-thing-as-a-free-runch..."


    Brian''s eyeballs moved extremely fast. Unexpectedly, he had already turned a few hundred corners, and with a strange smile, he said:


    "They used you? That was also the good thing about making a fortune. "Hurry up and tell me. If there''s anything else, tell me ¡­"


    I pushed his forehead to clear his mind and sat down. After thinking for a bit, I nodded.


    "It''s nothing. Other than giving me something, I don''t need anything else. "That''s right. He drew about 10 cc of my blood, and grabbed two strands of my hair ¡­"


    Brian rolled his eyes once more. "Pa!"


    He slammed the table and jumped up completely. He ran around in a circle and hugged me from behind while laughing loudly:


    "I said, I said, it''s my sister, it must be my sister! "In this world, there is nothing they can''t find out. As long as they are interested, then ¡­"


    Brian cupped my face, "Pah!"


    He loudly kissed my forehead, and laughed in a crazed manner,


    "With big brother here, there''s no need to be afraid of those that can''t be used. This matter, there was her brother ¡­ Right, you just contacted them, right? Come on, tell them it''s me, Jerry''s little brother, and they''ll know. Don''t let them bother to check. "


    Yu Hubing and I were dumbfounded. Brian was a lunatic.


    Is there some kind of dog-blood thing that happened to me?


    Then I really don''t look like Brian.


    If there are two points like me, then it''s not even as good as a star impersonator.


    And why was he so excited about him?


    Even if he was very powerful, he didn''t need to do this, right?


    Brian shook my head, he was very calm, even though his mouth was curved upwards and his eyes were like slits, it was much better than before.


    Brian laughed:


    "You will know in the future. Quickly, tell them first. Perhaps they have already found out who I am ¡­"


    Brian grabbed my pearl and raised his eyebrows. I was speechless.


    However, that person from before said that Brian could be some Jerry''s informant.


    Maybe there really is something more to it. I push the boat with the current and press the switch.


    It was still the same person from a moment ago, I said: "Brian said, he''s Jerry''s little brother, let me tell you something."


    As for whether this Jerry is my Jerry, I don''t know.


    The other party snapped his fingers and said with a smile:


    "It really is a piece of material!" Tell him you can show him the stuff, but we''ll leave your safety to him for the time being.


    Also, old county town have some old men''s subordinates, so let them handle this matter. Otherwise, don''t even think about ¡­ "


    Uh, this, this, what story is this?


    Why do I feel as if I''ve got a cold and fever today?


    I hastily replied, then retracted the thread. I looked at Brian and told him the truth.


    Curious, I looked at Brian, hoping that he would tell me something. This wonderful world is always full of miracles.


    Brian repeatedly nodded, and said as a matter of fact:


    "Nonsense, you are my sister. "However, they are too good at using people ¡­"


    Yu Hubing smiled like jade and interrupted:


    "I have already dealt with the matters here with the Uncle Tao, so it should be fine. Eat, welcoming the dust, I wish the small people, continue to work hard, and climb the peak. "When we get married in the future, big brother will carry them out ¡­"


    "Go, who do you think you are?" A pair of bracelets? "Let''s have something more practical."


    Brian is so energetic, even more so than the Jiejie. He stopped me in my tracks, turned his head and smiled at me.


    "Little sister, there are some things that big brother will slowly tell you in the future." Well, I wish my sister a happy day. That brother-in-law is not good, I''ll change him! Second Year Pie brother laid the foundation and came to pick up his sister. My little sister, how can you let others bully you just like that? "You really do not put me in your eyes!"


    Yu Hubing trembled a little.


    Yu Hubing, once he clinked his glass, quickly stifled his shock with wine.


    I laughed and let him talk.


    Whether I am or not doesn''t matter. My father has never given me the warmth and happiness of an ordinary family. Would I still ask others to do anything to me?


    It was already a blessing of three lifetimes for these two to accompany me and take care of me.


    Yu Hubing interrupted:


    "Bracelet is useless in the eyes of some people. How about this, I''ll give the house next door to my wife as a dowry. How about that? Although the villa was not as big as the city, it was very comfortable. Just let me be a guest in the future. "


    I was stunned. Why did he always mention the words "marriage" and "dowry"?


    If I were to marry, who would I marry?


    Aunt I''m only eighteen, pui, not yet legal age.


    Ignore this man, the whole pimp role, that kind of man don''t want me can still want?


    Open your mouth... Brian interrupted again:


    "If you want to gift it, just do it. Don''t mention the conditions. My sister will not lack these in the future. I will bring you down a piece of the world, whatever you want. I won''t look at my face, I''ll ravage you however I want to. "


    Are these two men fighting or what? However, Brian''s words were obviously meant to protect me.


    He probably knows everything about me.


    Ran Hua knows the underworld, he...


    How could he not know about me?


    Therefore, he was trying to support me, trying to stand up for me.


    However, it seemed like he was lacking in strength.


    It was kind, I laughed.


    "How beautiful it looks when you smile, I have to properly choose a brother-in-law that''s worthy of my sister ¡­"


    Brian went crazy again and gently pinched my cheek.


    Anger! Pushing him away, I ate.


    Don''t talk too much and eat too much. Don''t bother with him.


    If you dare to come again, I ¡­


    He stretched out his claw, invisible and formless. However, as it approached the pumpkin cup, the air in the middle started to be torn apart, emitting a sharp swishing sound. The aura around him was extremely strong.


    No one dared to move.


    With a smirk, I started to eat.


    This pumpkin cup is filled with many nutritious bacteria, mountain rare game, in it, rich nutrition, welcome to taste.


    Very domineeringly, he moved the pumpkin cup forward. I made them both crave for it to death.


    "Little sister, big brother won''t talk anymore. Can you give me some?"


    With a table full of delicious dishes, Brian started to curry favor with me.


    "Little sister, the house is yours now. How about you give me a bowl?"


    Yu Hubing was very straightforward, as he brought the bowl over and smiled.


    "Puff ¡­"


    Look at Yu Hubing''s fox-like smile, hahaha!


    I''m sure you''ve already planned this beforehand, yet you''re still plotting against me. Hahaha!


    Brian received the two spoonfuls of mushrooms and happily said:


    "That''s more like it. However, I will live here. The environment is not bad, and the conditions are also good. After I have looked over it carefully, I will find something for you to set up personally. I''ll send big brother next door, and accompany you, how about it? "


    "I applied for a guest room... If it really doesn''t work, then should I rent it? "


    Yu Hubing started to eat his muscles and fans. He didn''t want the house anymore, so he was willing to pay the rent.


    His face was full of satisfaction, as if his flesh was as delicious as a mummy that lived under the heavens?!


    I''m amused. What the hell.


    He was truly willing to spend so much money just for the sake of what he liked.


    Before he could finish his thought, Brian continued.


    "Sure, let''s take it." Room... Let''s think about... If you bring a tent to camp, the rent can be increased by 20 percent. "


    I looked at Brian, who rubbed my head and laughed.


    "Why not?"


    Oh, oh, I nodded. Why not?


    We''ll talk about it after.


    Wait, why do I feel like...


    Brian wants to sell me off?


    Unexpectedly, Yu Hubing was not annoyed, and nodded:


    "Deal!" "I''ll cover all the expenses here, and the other hundred thousand a year ¡­"


    "Hey, you can''t include me!"


    I protested.


    "Collect the money first. If you can''t get it, then we''ll talk about it later."


    Brian spoke even faster.


    "Damn!" You''re robbing, you''re practically a bandit''s brother! You are finished, I mourn for you. This is something that you have to pay for when you''re young. A hundred thousand a year, I''ll only give you interest. A capital, to be used as a dowry. "My brother is still recovering, hehe ¡­"


    Yu Hubing''s smile was truly sinister ¡­


    Yu Hubing laughed as cold as the wind blowing through people''s necks. His hair stood on end and he still had a warm expression, as if it was snowing heavily in the sky.


    Did that mean that his "brother" was involved as well?


    Why was his brother so persistent?


    He was involved in everything.


    But I don''t care. Not to mention a hundred thousand, I don''t even have ten.


    Eat, eat, eat. So much nonsense, it was all for nothing.


    This meal was a lot better than the one at noon.


    They never stopped bickering, and it wasn''t uncommon for people to fight for it.


    I''m telling you, don''t just look at how these two people talk about how their older brother wants to protect me. Once I see delicious food, I''ll forget about it.


    So, be careful of what you say, and be careful of what you say.


    The fireplace beeped.


    In front of him was a small table surrounded by four chairs.


    In the middle of the row was a slender vase with a red plum blossom stuck in it.


    There were several piles of fruit on the side, such as walnut and pine nuts.


    The teapot was warm on the fireplace. It was very quiet, with a hint of warmth.


    Flower tea, also a local specialty, has the effect of reducing food and sleep.


    I tidied my hair and looked at the plum blossoms.


    "young master Yu, how is your grandmother?"


    Yu Hubing drank his coffee and laughed:


    "Yesterday, I went to visit. The Fragrant Bloody Red Plum had opened. Grandma said she would take you to see it when she had time. But at the end of the year, he was busy. In two years'' time you''ll be able to take care of me and I''ll be able to retire and enjoy myself. "


    Uh, can''t I do anything now?


    What does it have to do with him retiring?


    I think these people are getting more and more oily and unfathomable.


    Ignore it, as long as Fragrant Bloody Red Plum is in use.


    The weather this year was also rather cold, and the snow had also fallen a few times, so the weather should be quite good.


    Uncle Tao also sat in front of us after he was done tidying up.


    "This Plum Blossom belongs to Plum Mountain. We''ll also attract the good plum blossoms that Jade Boss said. If they are planted well, we can have them next year. There was a large orchard on the other side of the Bull Back Mountain. By the end of February or March, a flower had bloomed. Little Pumpkin would definitely like it. We even want this person to give us some pointers. "

 C281 There is a trap

    Let me say this first, Uncle Tao said that it is the Lunar New Year, and it cannot be spent.


    As for the guidance, I followed it and laughed, only to see that Yu Hubing was laughing very happily, not like a fox at all.


    Seeing that I didn''t even look away, he continued to laugh and even winked at me.


    There was a adultery, a conspiracy, and a trap!


    I turned my head and looked at Uncle Tao.


    "I don''t know anything, what can I teach you?"


    Uncle Tao had a very innocent and innocent smile as he said in a clear voice:


    "You are smart and understand books. There are all kinds of books in the world, so you are surely better than us. Director Yin and that Director Yang have already said that they want you to read more and guide us. There are tens of thousands of mu of garden over there, and the herbs and vegetables planted under it. If there is a scientific method, then we will entrust it to you. The abbot of the Floating Cloud Temple said that he missed you. "


    Uh, big head, what a mess.


    Furthermore, look at Uncle Tao''s laughter, it was like a big bad wolf in sheep''s clothing, pure and simple, my ass.


    What he said made me understand one word, "Director Yin".


    Nothing else, I said.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Brian spoke again, and said:


    "What orchard, tens of thousands of mu?"


    Brian''s face was filled with surprise, it seemed like I found a problem.


    However, I am ignorant about the concept of tens of thousands of mu of orchards.


    Looking at Yu Hubing and Uncle Tao, Brian muttered to himself for a moment, he raised his head, and with some certainty, he shook his head and said:


    "My sister is not an agricultural station technician, so no matter how smart she is, she won''t learn anything like that. Don''t even think about that old monk, I don''t agree. But people, I have to ask about your studies. If you have free time, you can go to the orchard to play, but you can''t be distracted. You already have a certain level of foundation, so it''s time for you to focus on learning. "


    I looked left and right, completely unaware of the situation. I could only hear the good intentions behind Brian''s words, but I didn''t lose my life in the process.


    Brian looked at Yu Hubing with a dangerous gaze as his small eyes narrowed.


    I was a little touched, but I also felt a kind of strange feeling in my heart, as though Brian had arranged something for me!


    Apart from being surprised and curious, it was hard to accept. The only other thing that was left was'' should ''. I didn''t even have to worry about whether he had a conspiracy.


    From the very first time, I had less suspicion and wariness towards Brian than others.


    Not long later, Yu Hubing gave in and said:


    "There''s no need to be such a petty person. You can just pretend to be interested in them, broaden your horizons, or just play with them. After all, the technician that was invited was from the outside, so there was some distance between him and everyone. If you are interested, or if you can give me some pointers, we would naturally be very grateful. "


    Brian nodded, thought for a while and said:


    "I''m going to take a look. tens of thousands of mu of orchards, along with herbs and vegetables ¡­ Something to do with the Yin family? Pharmaceutical factory has recently been restructuring itself, increasing the production of Chinese patent medicines and reducing the export of raw materials. This strategy is not bad ¡­ "


    I had almost entered the state of Heavenly Book Listening, especially when Yu Hubing''s casual posture showed seriousness and praise, I couldn''t understand it even more.


    Uncle also did not understand, we, kowtow pine nut, hehe, hehe ¡­


    Crunch.


    Brian lectured for a good while before he sighed and said:


    "I''ll check it out anytime I want. As for anything else, I''m just here to help. I''ll tell you once I confirm it." However, I feel that this is also an opportunity for me to be able to learn from the most basic knowledge and experience. Step by step, it will be beneficial to my future. "


    Hm?


    Why did he come all the way back to me?


    Haven''t they left the gravity and entered outer space yet?


    Brian nodded and raised his eyebrows. He glanced at me and said:


    "I will pay attention to that."


    Oh, how come I feel like Brian has already unknowingly assumed the role of my ¡­ what guardian, dad, brother, what kind of role?


    What I said was'' as if it were natural '', and I really thought of myself as an eight year old child.


    However, the two men didn''t think about my feelings and continued to ramble on for the rest of the night.


    The next morning, before I was able to stand up, the carriage in the courtyard had already started to drive away. I looked out the window and saw that Yu Hubing had left.


    Oh, he kept his word.


    With a bow and a pull of the quilt, I went back to sleep.


    "But humans!" Get up and have a snowball fight! "


    Brian screamed at the top of his lungs.


    "It''s a snowball fight!"


    F * ck! It was so easy to get a good night''s sleep.


    I squinted. The room was so bright.


    Squinting his eyes, he looked at the wall and saw that the clock was in deep thought. His mustache drooped down.


    Warm quilt, silk smooth quilt and two big bear. Such a comfortable day.


    Brian was dressed in apricot yellow clothes. A gust of wind blew in and rushed to my bedroom.


    He was standing in front of my bed, holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand.


    I rubbed my eyes. Where did he get it? La plum, triangle plum, camellia, rose, lily...


    "There''s a greenhouse over there. It seems to be cultivating something, and I got some miscellaneous flowers while I''m at it. Get up, go out and play. With big brother here, you don''t have to learn. I''m almost dead from exhaustion as well. I''ve been busy day and night for the past few years ¡­ This place is pretty good. Little Lazy, hurry up and get up. Let''s go excavate together. There will definitely be more fun waiting ¡­ I''ll wait for you! "


    Brian placed the flower into a vase on the windowsill, closed the door, and ran off again.


    Sweat, I think it must be because the bed is too hot.


    Brian should be more than twenty right?


    Furthermore, you actually came to my bedroom so casually, hmph.


    There''s only one person in my bedroom who will come in. Whoo whoo! I''m so sad that anyone can come in.


    No, I have to get up and deal with him!


    Before he even went out the door, Auntie Tao had already placed him on the table to eat breakfast. There were four side dishes and four main dishes.


    Mama, is this really a call to the prisoners?


    How can I eat so much!


    Eight people in the cell are eating porridge, but not as much as I am.


    Happy life, why is it so simple and unreal?


    In this mountain, it was snowing heavily. Brian had already piled up a huge snowman, from time to time he would lie on the window to show off.


    Wuwu, so delicious, I didn''t have the mood to savor it. I chewed on it and swallowed the jujube in one gulp. It was just a waste.


    I saw Auntie Tao holding the clothes that I had changed into. I asked in a low voice,


    "Auntie Tao, where''s Brian?"


    Auntie Tao laughed and said:


    "I''ve already eaten this morning. Young man, you''re quite mobile. Kicking at the sky to make a well, you''ve already done this quite a few times."


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    I''m still not used to it.


    I called him Brian, and Yu Hubing called him Bu Shao. Auntie Tao didn''t know how to listen, but he used a strong dialect to call him "stupid" and "stupid".


    He quickly swept them clean, stood up and ran outside.


    "Wrap the scarf around your neck!"


    Auntie Tao chased me and shouted.


    "No need, I''m not cold ¡­" Squeak... "Tch!"


    When the wind blew, the weather turned into snow. It was so cold.


    I shrunk my neck, wrapped it around myself, and stretched out my neck for the Auntie Tao to tie it up for me.


    Seeing Brian drooling, his snowman looked to be about one person big.


    "Lazy girl, you''re finally willing to come out and bask in the sunlight?"


    Brian raised his hand and threw a snowball at me, smashing it onto my clothes.


    I''m angry! He raised his head to look at the sky and saw that the sky was bright. The sky was blue like a clear blue sky, and two white clouds were shining on the snow on the ground.


    The warm golden sun hung diagonally in the sky, radiating a boundless golden light.


    Suddenly, his eyes seemed to be stinging.


    The golden color filtered through the clouds, just like the smooth and shiny fur of a Jiejie. Then, looking at me, no matter how far away it is...


    "Pfft!"


    A snowball hit me and bloomed.


    Anger! Everyone knows how to hit me. Do you think I''m easy to bully? If I don''t retaliate and don''t retaliate, then that is when I am happy, when I am unhappy, hmph ¡­ I randomly grabbed a handful of snow from under the bamboo and started hitting Brian right on the head.


    "Pah!"


    Brian raised his hand to block, both hitting his arms.


    Hmph, your hand is quite nimble. Let me try again.


    It was blocked again.


    Again, swoosh, fly!


    Sh * t, hit the basketball stand on your back.


    Brian squinted her eyes as she looked at me with ridicule, then lowered her head and continued to modify his Snowman.


    I picked up a snowball and walked to his side. Attack me at close range, I''m most proficient at close range physical combat. I''ll ¡­


    "Little sister, let''s shoot. Let''s see who gets more shots."

 C282 Happy new life

    Brian pointed to the basketball court behind him. However, he insinuatedly recited the word "lazy" and mocked me for being lazy in my sleep.


    Hmph, I refuse.


    He lightly tapped his index finger and middle finger, stabbing towards the snowman''s head ¡­


    whoosh whoosh ¡­ *


    Immediately, his hand shot out from the other side.


    Sometimes, it was useless, but his fingers were still as strong as ever.


    "Crazy girl!"


    Brian was injured, looking at his beloved snowman''s brain, he felt pain in his heart and an urge to drip a drop of blood.


    Eh, Brian, you''re sad because I destroyed the toy?


    "Hahaha!"


    He had a fetishism and was in love with a snowman.


    Brian looked at his beloved snowman, grabbed a snowball and threw it towards me, accurately hitting my body.


    AHH! "Bing and Ha ¡­


    Someone flew into a rage out of embarrassment. I pinched a snowball and retaliated. The war had escalated to an all-out level as I cursed:


    "Stupid, you actually made trouble for me for a snowman. Don''t call me little sister again!" "I''ll beat you to death, stupid ¡­"


    "I didn''t tell you to cause trouble then, you troublemaker. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you''ll never know what your big brother does."


    Brian was excited.


    "Big brother is a cat tail used for fishing. It''s best if he''s frozen. It''s a chicken that can shoot an eagle. With a pull of the slingshot, he flies ¡­"


    I was wearing short boots, and if I couldn''t beat him, I''d run, sneaking around and fighting back as I ran.


    Although Brian''s attacks were very fierce, he would usually hit my body and the snowballs on my body would also be loose, being able to hit me without a problem.


    So sometimes I just stand there and take a hit and a hit at the same time.


    "Pah!"


    I hurriedly turned my head, the Uncle Tao was tricked.


    Poor Uncle Tao, who had just come back from the outside world, was already caught in the crossfire.


    I leaned on the persimmon tree and laughed out loud. The way I look at Brian ¡­


    "Hahaha!"


    The Uncle Tao was angry, the little stupid kid actually dared to sneak in an attack on him? He put the cigarette in his mouth, took out a handful of snow from the tree, and chased after Brian to beat him up, filling his throat with the snow.


    Brian was unwilling, it was just a fluke, how could he accept it now that things were like this?


    Fight back, I''ll hit.


    Uncle Tao was also unhappy, little brat, you still dare to retaliate?


    I''ll teach you a lesson...


    The two men were well-matched, and the yard was full of snow, even more chaotic than when it was snowing.


    "Hahaha, aiyo ¡­"


    Brian, you actually have such a day, do you still want to bully me?


    In the afternoon, before we could go out, Yuli called and we were almost there.


    My first reaction is, Yu Li, why isn''t it comfortable?


    Looking at the sunlight, my eyes blurred for a moment, and I was stunned.


    Since Yin Yijie still refused to come, naturally, he wouldn''t either.


    But what did it matter?


    Without him, I will walk my own path.


    After being happy all morning, I feel that it''s not bad to have a shameless brother like Brian. Heh ¡­


    Brian''s skin was as thick as it ever was, unprecedented in history. In any case, he had cried out too much himself, and very quickly, the Uncle Tao also treated him as my big brother, but it was all just a joke.


    After all, hmmm, he''s small, and his eyes are small; I''m tall and slender, and my eyes are big, so it''s impossible for us.


    By the time Yu Li arrived, it was already almost two o''clock. We didn''t say anything more and just started walking up the mountain.


    He didn''t know what kind of ancient techniques those monuments had, nor did he know how much they held. However, he decided to take a stroll in the orchard.


    Brian carefully supported me. If I wasn''t careful, I would have slipped and fallen in the snow.


    The road was easy to walk on. Although there was a bit of snow and water flowing everywhere, there was still a thin layer of snow that did not mix with the mud on the ground and was not dirty.


    Uncle Tao kept introducing us, opening Brian and I''s horizons.


    There was a strong sense of spiritual qi in these mountains.


    White snow covered the mountains, it was a very silver glazed world!


    The sunlight pierced through the forest and emitted a golden glow.


    Snow light reflection, a glance, the weather, tens of thousands, difficult to draw, beautiful scenery ah, wonderful!


    His mood became more relaxed as he caught a squirrel. Uncle Tao was also happy as he smiled and said:


    "Eat tonight."


    To tell the truth, the food here was delicious! Not one bit less than a big hotel. Even the food was fresh. Even if it was extremely expensive game, there was still a lot of it here, and there was one at every meal on the table.


    I thought about it and said,


    "Such a cute little squirrel, why don''t we beat a few pheasants?"


    Uncle Tao passed the squirrel to me and laughed:


    "This squirrel is too big, it won''t live for long. Over there is the nature reserve, too many to be afraid of. When I see the pheasant, I will continue to beat it. "


    A lot of this is part of the National Nature Reserve, well, probably a lot.


    Brian released the squirrel and pulled my hand as he walked behind.


    "This place is really not bad. You should stay here for a few years." It''s windy outside, and you''re not ready to go. "When I have a foundation and can protect you, I can do whatever I want."


    I raised my eyebrows. What did he mean?


    His field exploration had been completed, and he was preparing to pass away?


    Brian rubbed my head, let out a somewhat doting sigh, and said:


    "In the past, the things that you came into contact with were too few, and your knowledge of them was limited. That''s why you came in contact with them and learned randomly. But now it''s different. You have it, and it''s not small. There are a lot of things that can form your own point of view. Therefore, we must seize the time to study well, to be deep, to be refined. Have you ever heard of ''one hundred percent''? Broad and deep are hard to deal with, you have to choose the favorite most potential of the first to learn well, to learn proficient. And then, they would be connected to each other, so naturally, the others would be easily captured. "


    That sounds like something, and as I walked along, thinking about it, plus the classes last semester, I had a vague idea in my head, but it wasn''t very clear, and I said,


    "I don''t know what to learn exactly, nor do I know what is the most suitable for it. In any case, I can learn it pretty well even if I get it. I don''t know what is the most potential for it."


    It was a real headache.


    A lot of the candidates were professionals who liked it. Many of them were just the ideas of their childhood, so it was not certain that they would like it in the future.


    Just like many children who wanted to be a teacher when they grew up, those were simple thoughts, not dialectics.


    Uh, why do I feel like I''m more suited to philosophy?


    Ha, philosophy, I won''t say. Otherwise, Brian will probably beat me to death.


    Sure enough, Brian held onto my shoulder and gave me an idea:


    "I don''t know, then first learn mathematics, economics and statistics. If you can get these three, then it will be easy to learn anything in the future." As for philosophy and logic and English, those were the foundations of the foundation, unspoken. "I''ll arrange it for you to study properly later. What do you think?"


    To be honest, not much.


    This is equivalent to several degrees. I studied at home and got three degrees at once, patting my chest. It''s not that I''m not confident, it''s just that this big watermelon is a bit too big for me to imagine.


    Brian casually threw out a flying dart, heard the flapping sound and landed on the ground, and laughed happily:


    "My sister should at least be stronger than me! I''ll roast a wild chicken for you later. It''s fragrant and tender, so I''ll give you some encouragement. No problem. "


    I, stood where I was, feeling a little dizzy. Brian actually had a good dart in his hand, the moment I heard it, he shot me dead quickly and accurately.


    Ye Zichen turned around and looked at him, then blinked several times. It really was like he didn''t know him at all.


    Brian, who was originally laughing heartily, had, other than some crazy accidents, concealed his true strength. No wonder he had such an imposing manner.


    Hmph, even instructing me in the same way.


    "Young master Bu, are you going to tire this little one to death? All day long, you study, and you still haven''t come out? "


    Yuli began to cry out for me.


    To be honest, Brian''s arrangements were very heartless.


    "Ben, as an older brother, you shouldn''t bully girls like this. You should feel more pain in your heart." People who love girls in our town let her play with them as she pleases. "


    Uncle Tao picked up a fat wild chicken and helped me.


    The shouts of the crowd clearly showed that Brian was very inhumane.


    Brian patted my head, and snorted:


    "I can''t do anything to her. My sister is smart and has a good brain, so there''s no problem in learning these things. If you don''t believe me in two years, you''ll have at least twenty articles and three degrees. "


    F * ck!


    This man hit me on the head again.


    I shook him off, grimacing, protesting.


    This person, didn''t he think too highly of me?


    He wants me to get three degrees in two years, so I''ll be mad at him. He can get me and his surname!


    Taking the wild chicken from Uncle Tao''s hands, whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh, I tore off its neck, lowering its head in front of Brian, expressing my indignation!


    Uncle Tao''s face immediately changed, he stood there and looked at us, unable to say anything for a long time.


    Heh heh, I let you bully me again, I''ll tear down whoever dares to do so.


    It''s getting more and more outrageous that even two of them don''t see me as a human being.


    Brian gave me two heads exploding, but he still used quite a bit of strength and reprimanded:


    "What are you being naughty for? "I remembered something, let me think ¡­"


    I touched my head and ignored him, while Brian ignored me even when he was thinking of the problem.


    We strolled all the way to nearly five o''clock and made a long detour.


    The orchard was huge, tens of thousands of mu. How big was it?


    He could not see the end of the white fog anyway. The snow was falling down on his neck, making him feel cold.


    Brian then wrapped the scarf around me without saying anything else, and taught me a lesson in disappointment:


    "Silly girl, how can I freeze myself? What about your self-abuse? "You were coughing just now, be careful not to catch a cold ¡­"


    Yu Li looked at Brian with her mouth agape. Her eyes looked like she had seen an alien.


    I was also very strange, puzzled, and curious. I tugged at Brian''s sleeve and asked:


    "Old woman, when did you have the surgery? I thought you weren''t like that before? Or did he go silly these two days? "Don''t worry, I have some good medicine here. I was just about to invite some people over, so I''ll give it to you."


    Listening to my nonsense, Brian was so angry that he started blowing his beard and glaring at me.


    "Girl, your brother loves you. Is there something wrong?" Little Uncle, tell me, no one loves my little sister. I, your brother, will love her. You little heartless, you are just asking for a beating, I''ll take care of you when I get back. "Hmm, take out some good medicine for me to take a look."


    Look, it''s good that you can see it.


    I held out my fingers in front of his face, and he flinched, thinking I was going to poke him.


    Heh, so he was also a coward.


    I said,


    "Can you see it on my fingernails? You can see me eat it. "


    Brian looked and looked and stared and stared and understood and stopped. He pinched his chin and thought for a long time before he pulled me and said:


    "I, understand their general meaning. They must have nurtured you with no ill intentions. By all accounts, Tsui Tsui has never been so despicable. Their goal is for you to be the vanguard leader for them. After all, they are too powerful. Therefore, they needed a vanguard to stand up for them. "The things that they gave you, were all very good ¡­"


    He did not understand, so he did not know what Brian meant.


    But as long as I don''t have any ill intentions towards him, I probably don''t know either.


    As for stabilizing one side, I''ve never thought of having so much ability. Whether I can do it or not, we''ll have to talk about it in the future.


    Brian, however, was enjoying his own thoughts. He pulled my arm and walked back, and laughed:


    "That''s about it. That''s good too. Not many people would be able to catch their eyes, and they would definitely be able to do it. Believe in yourself and walk your own path. "


    Disdain, my path, when was it not for others leading me by the nose?


    I want to go my own way.


    At dusk, the light reflected off the snowflakes, shining brightly like a fairy tale.


    I thought, what''s the use of following your own path and taking the path of others?


    I will walk the path of others and leave them with no other path to walk, hmph!

 C283 Two years later the bright wings of the phoenix

    Time flies like an arrow, and the sun flies like the moon, and life flies like a fleeting moment ¡­


    In the winter afternoon, when the snow had just begun to fall, the sun and the snow had already interweaved to form a dazzling music of gold and silver. The fragrant blood and red plum blossomed within it, magnificent, shocking, indescribable.


    One half of the conference room was formed by a semicircular glass wall in the southwest. The curtains were lowered, but there was no winter or red plum.


    At the large oval table were twelve ministers and other senior managers.


    In the middle of the table, there was a large flower basket with two delicate plates of fruit snacks on each side.


    On the east wall, the projector was announcing the end of the previous year''s work; what was being discussed was this year''s and future development plans.


    Esteemed ministers were leisurely eating fruit snacks and talking to each other about "not fresh" or "too sweet"; some were slowly blowing tea leaves that hadn''t been blown in a thousand years, while others were knocking on the cup with their lids, making clear tinkling sounds; some were going to the toilet, some were dozing off on their telephones, while others were crackling away at their notebooks, no one knew what they were busy with ¡­


    In short, no one listened to me.


    But what did it matter?


    Today, I am replacing Yu Hubing to participate in the annual wrap-up session, this matter has nothing to do with me, it will be over after I take care of it, who cares?


    Clearing my throat, I continued:


    "The Quality Department mentioned that HACCP (Food Safety Management System Certification) must be done; not only this, but also ISO9001, and several EU standards. Not just to cope, but strictly to guide our daily production. At present, there are not many domestic enterprises that do these certification, but it does not represent the general trend and cannot follow blindly. To export, one must follow the rules of the game. This was the fundamental principle of the market. The company has just been established, and this is a good opportunity. "From the very beginning, we have formed a good habit of avoiding problems at the starting line, so as to not have to go back in the future and make repairs, which is time-consuming and laborious."


    Of course, I said mine, and no one seemed to be paying any attention to me here, except for the general manager and his secretary, who were listening to me with a frown on their faces.


    Don''t you know what I''m best at?


    First, I have never paid attention to the reactions of others.


    Second, dismantle people.


    Happy you play, unhappy to tear you apart.


    I continued, "Once you get used to it, it''s hard to change it, whether it''s good or bad. It''s probably more than just hard work. It could turn into a life-or-death change for the company, or a loss of vitality and a missed opportunity. At present, mad cow disease is prevalent in America, which seriously affects the reputation of related products. It is common for other domestic products to deal with the problem of quality at a low cost abroad, and their reputation has been tarnished. Even the chain reaction has made it more difficult to export other similar food products in China, and the prospects are bleak. If none of you are aware of the severity of the problem, then I say that you all can go back. "


    Secretary Wu rubbed his forehead and spoke first:


    "I feel that this suggestion isn''t bad. We should carefully consider it."


    Director Yang took the conversation and said:


    "I also support Miss Zhuang. Food safety is the lifeline of food, eating unsafe food is similar to eating poison, if you put yourself in their shoes and think about it, you can understand. No matter how difficult it may be, the rest of the work should revolve around this centre. "


    How funny!


    There was still an explanation for such a problem. It was really a matter of interest right now, and there was even a proxy relationship, leading to such a ridiculous problem.


    The company had yet to say no, the Quality Department did not want to do it. It was exhausting to do such an audit, even if he could not clear it, he would still be scolded.


    If the Finance Department quit, spending a large amount of money wouldn''t be much better than not spending it at all.


    The production department was no longer working. By adding these requirements, all the former workers had to be retrained. They had to be brainwashed, and...


    The Finance Minister slowly opened his mouth:


    "The company has been established for two years. The initial investment was already huge, and there''s still almost no income. If you want to do everything, the 14000 environmental management system should be done. Do you also want to do 18000 occupational health and safety management system?"


    "Right ¡­!" "Do it!"


    I nodded, agreeing.


    I raised my hand and pointed to the Minister of Maintenance.


    "Fruit trees don''t die until three years old, which means that next year is only the first year of production, right? But every year the fruit trees have to be pruned. What are the pruned branches for? Lots of coarse fiber, can''t make cartons, can''t make pulp, can''t feed livestock, can''t make composite board... The technology department! Research and Development Department! What''s your opinion? "


    The two Division Ministers were at the door making calls, but no one answered.


    I continue:


    "Marketing Department, Sales Department, you guys are responsible for the marketing and sales department. Have you not found any possible sales channels for this kind of market?"


    The two ministers, their mouths stuffed with oranges, looked at me with their mouths wide open, their eyes rolling back and forth, shaking their heads.


    I see that these two men mean that I am only responsible for "organic food", who cares about those ah, do not belong to me, do not know.


    Oh, not bad, my responsibilities are quite clear. I turned to look at the Minister of Procurement and asked:


    "I wonder how effective it would be to use tree branches and leaves as organic manure to grow Ear Mushroom or Manure? Don''t know how long it takes to rot? Or was there no machine that could shatter them? "Or ¡­"


    I turned my head and smiled,


    "Everyone is so used to sugar. What should we do with the sugar cane? Because there was no sugar press? Or did you suck up all the sugar cane dregs? "


    It was a very traditional and interesting question. Yu Hubing was the acting general manager of the company, and I, was nothing at all.


    As for the people sent by the Tan family, I don''t know why, but they have never shown their strength. I''ve seen it before in the orchard.


    Thus, even if Director Yang and Secretary Wu supported me today, it wouldn''t be of much use.


    Everyone was infuriated by my last sentence. Those who eat no more, those who stop calling, those who work with computers also stop. They all raised their heads and looked at me dangerously.


    I saw that they were quite angry about it.


    I''m drinking tea and considering whether or not I should use some sort of method. After all, this is a meeting for Yu Hubing, there has to be at least some results, right? In the past two years, he had been raised like an Old City Princess.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A burst of crisp applause passed through the tense atmosphere, reaching everyone''s ears like clear spring water from a deep stream.


    A sweet and melodious voice came along with the fragrance of the orchid.


    "Well said! Good habits must be developed from the beginning. From now on, only sugar cane will not be used. Whoever has the best teeth will eat it. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Before they could regain their wits, there came another round of applause. Qian Jin was so domineering that it echoed the previous round of applause. However, he seemed to have brought a tremendous amount of power with him that it was difficult to breathe.


    A slightly magnetic voice filled with tension and the scent of bamboo filled the air.


    "Well said, I agree. Take the international route and create your own characteristics. "Everyone, is there a problem?"


    Compared to the laziness of not paying any attention to anyone else, this natural born King carried a bit of laziness that was natural to be taken for granted.


    There was no raised voice, no stern face, no rebuke, no, nothing, not even a raise of his hand, but an invisible pressure was spreading in the air, and no one could be his equal!


    The meeting room of nearly twenty people was dead silent. It was as if the air itself had frozen, and the blood of some people had frozen in an instant.


    Sigh, this is ¡­


    This was what it looked like, this was what it was like, this god was the real one!


    I turned around and smiled faintly. This is the best expression I have learnt in the past two years.


    "Hello, Fourth Young Master."


    I know him and I want to say hello.


    Without the intention to curry favor with him, he did not need to be weak or gentle;


    There was no feeling of inferiority, because they were not on the same level, so there was no need to have a soft voice, as long as they were ordinary.


    Really, if you are not careful, you will feel that the man in front of you who cannot see the outline is so ordinary, so ordinary that it is like the air, unfathomable.


    Fourth Young Master pulled Tan Baoming to sit at the side, and politely pointed to the middle seat for me to sit at.


    Uh, this is Yu Hubing''s seat, I was also sitting here a moment ago.


    Since we are the main group, we are revered in all aspects.


    But, the Fourth Young Master is here ¡­


    I thought about it. There didn''t seem to be anything I couldn''t do.


    Towards a person like Fourth Young Master, I don''t have any need to choose at all.


    The Fourth Young Master smiled and said:


    "The two of them are truly a perfect match. Even their appearances are so similar, those who don''t know would still think that you guys are acting cool."


    Uh, what do you mean?


    Yes, not satisfied with my lack of enthusiasm?


    Or do you seem to understand that I don''t think I''m cool?


    After all, I had been acting cool in front of so many leaders, but he had already easily denied it. He even added on.


    "Two?"


    Who is that?


    Yu Hubing?


    I and Yu Hubing are absolutely compatible?


    Why did it feel out of sync?


    He twitched his mouth speechlessly.


    The fourth young master raised an eyebrow and didn''t say much. He turned his head and looked at the people on the table as if they were from hell. He said indifferently:


    "I heard what you said just now. Sales, Marketing... If you don''t want to be a salesperson in Pharmaceutical factory, then go somewhere else.


    Director Yang, notify them. Maintenance, no results in three days... Go to the new forest and plant the fruit trees. Quality Department... Ah, you are Yin Yijie''s man, what should we do? Tell me for yourself. "


    Cold sweat began to pour out and the meeting room quickly became a battlefield.


    Here, there probably aren''t many people who know about Fourth Young Master''s possible background. I only know that they "usually carry guns" and that the things they gave me are extraordinary.


    Since he did not know, and the unknown was fearless, the Market Minister was about to jump up and speak ¡­


    "Who told him what to do?"


    Fourth Young Master squinted at me, but his words were cold, like the edge of a sword.


    Two people suddenly appeared like shadows at the door, grabbed the marketing minister out of his seat and threw him backwards ¡­


    "Pa ¡­"


    Someone... An intimate contact with the hard marble floor.


    The Director Yang explained.


    "This kind of person should be thrown out."


    From today onwards, Director Yang, our people will cooperate fully and listen to your orders. If anyone feels like there''s a problem, throw them out for me, anyone that you don''t want to change. Fine, Ah Guo, tell them what to do.


    The Fourth Young Master acted as if nothing had happened and just said a few words.


    The few people present immediately nodded their heads. With a solemn expression, Secretary Wu''s fingers moved swiftly to prepare the minutes of the meeting.


    The Fourth Young Master felt better, but his gaze swept across the others. His voice was still as indifferent as before, not cold at all.


    "Which one of you doesn''t want to work under the Director Zhuang? You still have time to leave, wait another half an hour, and you''ll have no chance to regret it."


    "Why?"


    the Quality Department leader asked loudly. It was unknown if he was not afraid of death, or if he did not think of death.


    To some people, dying was an extremely distant matter.


    However, I feel that he is about to ''die''. At this time, he still dares to contradict the Fourth Young Master.


    The Fourth Young Master looked at him with a piercing gaze. He wore a soft coat over his eyes, and with a split lip, he looked extremely charming. His eyes slightly raised as he said,


    "Do you want to know? I should say why to you. However, after hearing this, he immediately went to plant a fruit tree for me. Furthermore, there''s no need to give me any grudges, grudges, and such. If you don''t believe me, just give it a try. Who else wants to know? "


    No one dared to speak a word. Even the Finance Minister, who had been calling for funding, fully displayed his principle of prudence and kept his mouth shut.


    That was a job done by the local farmers. People like the Uncle Tao who had good luck would not even bother to do it.


    Other R & D ministers were not prepared to commit suicide either.


    The Fourth Young Master swept his gaze across them one by one like a knife, delaying everyone by one.


    The venue was so quiet!


    The fourth young master slowly nodded and said:


    "Alright, since you''ve decided to work under Director Zhuang, you should behave yourself in the future. The interests of Director Zhuang and the company shall be the first priority.


    The reason was simple, Director Zhuang was the chairman of the company, these decisions required the approval of the board of directors, and she had the authority to approve them.


    "Everyone confirm that you can leave now and go plant the fruit trees. After that, there will be no more chances."


    However, no one moved.


    I, too, was stunned.


    "Chairman"


    What kind of international joke was this!


    The organic Food Company was very big, its funds must be strong too, this chairman ¡­

 C284 I am the chairman of the board of directors worth more than 100 million

    A dozen pairs of eyes dared to look at Fourth Young Master at the same time. They didn''t understand. They needed an explanation, and hoped that it would convince everyone.


    Girl, I''m really a little kid here.


    The first few people here, who were around fifty years old, suddenly called me chairman. They could call me that, but I wouldn''t be able to come up.


    I am not a Fifth Miss of the Tan Clan. I don''t have that background, that habit, or that education.


    "Maybe you all don''t understand, but 60% of the shares are owned by the Director Zhuang, what other problems do you all have?"


    When Fifth Miss sensed me looking at her, she blinked her large, lively eyes. She was so mischievous that she sounded extremely cute.


    The meeting ended, this news was too shocking, everyone needed to digest.


    60% shares?


    Mine?


    Oh my god, I have money?


    Looking at the scale, it can''t even be over a hundred million, then I have over several tens of millions?


    Oh my god, my Bodhisattva. I have to go to Floating Cloud Temple and ask the old abbot if he burnt the wrong incense or not.


    I always wanted to be safe. I was never allowed to ¡­


    "Heh, heh, heh, heh, heh, I, go with the flow, go with the flow first. In this lifetime, including those two years ago when he was in and out of prison, I wasn''t as shocked as I am today."


    Although I am not without money, I have never thought of using gold bricks to hit my head. It''s not like I have never seen Yin Yijie play like a cabbage.


    However, this matter had really fallen on my head. Moreover, it was so unexpected, so shocking, and so terrifying that in the blink of an eye, I had become the chairman. I had to admit that my mental fortitude was being tested once again.


    Don''t lottery win the lottery still have to go to buy lottery ticket by oneself, more or less still have a bit of expectation;


    I am good, thunder in the clear sky, thunder in the winter, snow in the summer, only so.


    Sitting in my seat for a long time, I couldn''t get over it.


    How did I manage to survive these two years!?


    In the blink of an eye, two years had passed.


    That green and helpless Zhuang Keren was already a thing of the past.


    In these two years, I didn''t buy any tickets, didn''t leave this place, didn''t see the Fourth Young Master, Yin Yijie or any other large money, my shameless big brother didn''t earn that much money.


    "Today, you suddenly made me chairman. This, hehe ¡­"


    No.


    Sitting there in silence, I racked my brains to think of possible situations, but I couldn''t find any clues. In the past, I had almost forgotten everything.


    Yeah, I''m too busy to care.


    A few times I saw a familiar figure in the kiwi forest, but I couldn''t recall it.


    The occasional meeting with the King of Zhou, Zhou You, and Xia Jie Yin gave him a special feeling of familiarity. Only two days later did he remember that there seemed to be a few familiar words written there.


    Sigh, a few days ago, Yu Hubing suddenly said that he had been very busy recently and that he needed me to help him organize the year-end summary meeting.


    I just left the mountain.


    I suddenly came here and faced all of the leaders with great authority. I didn''t feel scared, but they were just passing by anyway. After which, I left.


    Good, now you''re saying something like this, what is this?


    "Little sister, these two years have changed quite a lot. Wise, calm, calm, generous... Even I envy you. "Tell me, what did you do?"


    Tan Baoming looked at me, and her smile was even purer than it was two years ago. She was like a drop of water from the ninth heaven, warm yet indistinct.


    With her, I don''t need to be calm or intelligent anymore. I can''t refuse.


    Hehe, today''s society is no longer relying on the hunting and farming era, it is more suitable for the development of our women.


    At this point, it was no longer difficult to compete for a place with or surpass a man.


    I hope that everyone will work hard to enrich themselves.


    Such a life, work happy love, all firmly in the palm of their hands, is the most practical.


    I said,


    "Thank you, Fifth Miss, for your help. I didn''t do much, either, but I read, wrote programs, and occasionally went out for a walk. That''s all. Fifth Miss is too kind, I do not dare to say so. "


    "What program?"


    Fifth Miss''s eyes lit up. Her sweet smile was like the blossoming of a new lotus.


    "Just a few little games. "Originally, it was just a joke, but then Brian said he could help her develop it. I wrote a few down and made some money ¡­"


    I answered honestly.


    The first little game, they gave us five thousand;


    The second little game was given twenty thousand yuan.


    The third, fifty thousand;


    The fourth one is the one on hand. I''ve been writing about it for almost a year now, and I agreed to pay the sum of 2 million in instalments. Only now did I start writing about it ¡­


    "Wah!" Fifth brother, is it the one you guys have been playing recently? It was written by little sister! "


    Tan Baoming was wrapped up in the Fourth Young Master''s embrace, looking very cute, but there was nothing wrong with it. On the contrary, anyone would want to hug her, cackle, and pet her.


    The man beside him faintly smiled and called out:


    "Black Skin!" Come. What''s the name of the one you''ve been playing lately? Let''s see if it was done by the Miss Zhuang. "


    The person who didn''t like me the most came out, bowed to the others and said with a smile:


    "Is that it?" He hadn''t been able to play much recently, and he was frustrated to the point that he almost died from boredom. "Originally they thought it would be fun, but now they make people''s hearts itch ¡­"


    I laughed, I listened, I laughed.


    By the time he finished complaining, I understood. Nodding my head, I said faintly,


    "It''s that one, the one that everyone in Fifth Miss is laughing at. They... Hmph, after I finish giving out the modules, I have to pay 50%, but in the end I only paid 30%. You want to deduct my money, how can it be so cheap? They want to make money, and I let him watch and worry. "


    "Oh? "Tell me about it."


    The Fourth Young Master became interested and gave me a bright smile. It was even more comfortable than the warm sun in March.


    Tan Baoming repeatedly nodded with an anxious expression on his face. He looked serious, as if he really wanted to wait for the cotton candy child.


    Uh, huh, I''m younger than her, Tan Baoming, she ¡­ Too happy!


    However, it''s not that I''m not happy, just that my happiness is not easy to come by!


    And now, he still owed her a very important link.


    Facing her, I smiled as well. Raising my brows, I arrogantly said:


    "According to our schedule, we will pay them 20% for the first module, 50% for the completed module, and 50% for the remaining portion after running for half a year. Now I''ve already given them all, and they''ve only given me 30%, and they''ve deducted my taxes, so much. However, I set it up when I wrote it down. The flow of traffic exceeded 20,000, the back door program was started, 50,000 plus was immediately sealed to death. If you want to use a bouncer as a truck and carry twenty tons, you have to have the ability. If he didn''t pay for the remaining half a year of running, there would still be a program that would be activated, and similarly, it would be sealed. Unless I''m happy. "


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Hahaha ¡­"


    After a while, the conference room was filled with laughter.


    I''m laughing too, Tan Baoming laughed until he hit my shoulder, hmm.


    "Such a cute little sister, good move!" "Good idea!"


    Tan Baoming was dancing with joy, as if he was very happy to see this.


    "Then what do we do? I don''t have any more to play with, it''s pretty good." Especially the escape from the prison. It was a completely different story. There was also the love trial. It was also very exciting. "Why don''t you tell me and I''ll play by myself?"


    After Black Skin smiled, he became anxious.


    "Go go go, don''t bully the little girl." She was playing tricks on her, it was easy to bully the little girl, hmph ¡­ Ah Long, keep an eye on him. Miss Zhuang, I''ll pay you all in advance when we cooperate, what do you say? "


    The Fourth Young Master was also in a good mood. Without any outsiders, he immediately embraced Tan Baoming in his embrace, and was closer to me than Brian.


    Suddenly, he thought of my overbearing guardian? He felt as if a god had appeared in his mind.


    Where is he now?


    Do you think of the past as often as I do?


    Do you know? I''m very happy right now!


    Whether it was my happiness or not, there was a part of it.


    When Darktan heard this, he panicked and stomped his feet:


    "The hell the hell, who dares to be so ignorant, even the little pump girl bullies him!" "Uh, hahaha ¡­"


    I laughed too. I was so happy. I''ve never been this happy before.


    Although a mere four hundred thousand was nothing compared to the chairman of the board of directors, it was my own fortune.


    This is my interest to defend my rights and to punish those paper tigers. Do you feel good about it?


    Hahaha!


    Do you really think I''m a little girl if you want to fight me?


    "Are those programs of yours easy to solve? What I mean is, uh, not that I want to crack it, but that once I get paid, you can immediately settle the game. I can play ¡­ "


    Blackie was concerned about his game the most, as if anyone who blocked it would immediately be killed.


    "It''s easy. It''ll be done in half an hour. However ¡­ I think about it, if I combine it with Brian''s information, their profits would exceed 100 million, so, I want 5% of it, if I don''t give it to them, it will be stuck for a long time. I won''t give him a few calls, just watch him play. If you want to help, we''ll split it in half and say... For 10%, I''m upgrading... Actually, no one will suffer a loss. "


    I sweated. I actually tried to talk about this with Fourth Young Master. It must be itchy and sweaty.


    The meeting room was completely silent. No one was prepared to peel off my skin. Instead, they were all thinking.


    "Is it easy to level up?"


    Tan Baoming asked first. In Ling Hui''s eyes, there was a serious look.


    "It''s not difficult. It''ll be done in a month or two. Furthermore, after the upgrade, a large community space will be constructed on each module. The content will be abundant and the scope will be expanded. People at different levels will be able to enter and find the parts they like. "


    This is something that I had thought of before, and Brian had always reminded me to pay attention to the space for development. Thus, these few games were actually the result of and I working together.


    "I suggest cooperation. As usual, we will take 40%, and our little sister will take 60%. "


    Tan Baoming looked at Fourth Young Master, although he was asking, but his meaning was clear.


    The colour of her face was just as mesmerizing as her loveliness.


    The formless might was truly admirable.


    "How profitable is the other party? What kind of background? If someone else were to take over, how much trust would they have? "


    Fourth Young Master threw out a few questions.


    I''ve thought about this question before, and I don''t think there''s any use playing tricks with the person in front of me, so I''m speaking the truth.


    Of course, I don''t have the ability to negotiate with Teaser, but that doesn''t mean I can''t give it a try.


    You have to give it a try before you have a chance.


    So I answered simply.


    "The net profit is over 30%, especially in the upgrading part, the market is mature, the demand for the software is not big, the cost is low, and the net interest rate increases, it is estimated to reach about 35%. Therefore, the 10% I ask for is absolutely fair and reasonable. The other party, Brian said that they had the Fan Clan''s background, thus they were trying to run it in an internet cafe, their area of influence. But there was no need to push it away. As for others ¡­ Of course, I can''t think that no one can take over; but first, it''s not that easy, I bury a lot of things, and second, he can destroy me next. "As long as I am happy, I can go up right now and mess up all the procedures. When the time comes, no one will be able to earn anything."


    "Have you integrated all the details of your past life? Especially the escape from prison, isn''t that your own personal experience? "


    Fifth brother looked at me with a profound look, a peculiar luster flashed past his eyes, it was a little similar to how Yu Hubing looked at me.


    I thought about it.


    I said,


    "What was in the past has already been settled. Who knows which part was taken out. However, he wasn''t very serious when it came to having fun when he was happy. Brian told me to study well. You can''t get three degrees in six months and you''re going to imprison me. "You''re still complaining that the quality of my paper is not good enough. Even if I invested three papers, I still won''t be able to get into the core. I can only sell them at a low price."


    Tan Baoming held my hand and laughed sweetly:


    "Little girl, we''ll read what you''ve done. Brian is too strict with you, ignore him. He bullied your sister to make Jerry beat him up. Brian... En ¡­ Fourth Brother, this is settled.


    Hearing my sister''s sweet words, fourth young master''s eyes were full of smiles. He looked at me and said,


    "This time I have taken advantage of you. Consider that I owe you one." We''ll draw up the agreement, we''ll take care of the money, and you can do whatever you want. Free... Director Yang! "


    As Fourth Young Master raised his voice, he shouted. The door opened.


    A few people pushed Director Yang in, and Secretary Wu came in.


    He couldn''t help but admire the efficiency of the Fourth Young Master''s work, and he was very observant.


    The nurturing of these people was not something that could be done overnight.

 C285 I am the chairman of the board of directors worth more than 100 million

    Fourth Young Master continued, "This little girl is experienced, knowledgeable, and young. This is a good time to cultivate her. It would be easier for you guys to take care of this when the little girl is able to take over. According to the Miss Zhuang''s logic, we still have a lot of profitability and potential in this project, we can dig deeper, you guys keep an eye on it. "


    Well, that''s it, I, go on.


    Was this a deal? Am I going to be forcefully fed again? I seem to like the days before.


    How free, if you want to learn, learn;


    If you want to go up the mountain, run over, breathe in the fresh air, pick some mushrooms along the way and steal some sweet potatoes;


    Go back, just write two procedures and sneak in. Wait till you see those people jumping up and down in anxiety. Haha, how interesting.


    Yes, especially when stealing sweet potatoes, we must pick people to be absent, pick the ground already cracked, sweet potatoes the biggest pull, pick sweet potatoes and then bury the vine again, let it continue to grow.


    At that time, thinking back to the time when he stole twenty-three dollars from a beggar, that feeling ¡­ There was no way to compare.


    Because, this sweet potato is a set by-product of the orchard, I ¡­ was actually stealing Yu Hubing''s ¡­


    Now that I think about it, am I stealing my own sweet potato?


    Ah, how can I remember that I was so happy when I stole something of my own?!


    "How is it, little sister? Are you confident?"


    Tan Baoming saw it and quickly comforted me.


    This, this, this, I say... Me, this...


    "What exactly is going on? "Fourth Young Master just mentioned the agreement ¡­"


    Is there a problem with this agreement?


    I, why do I feel like I''ve been sold for money?


    The Fourth Young Master''s thick eyebrows were slightly raised. He gave off an intimidating aura, causing people to pinch their sleeves and feel anxious. He gently smiled and said:


    "As for the joint venture agreement, you have contributed 60% and will be managed by Yin Yijie. That''s why he has always been the Acting Chairman. Of course, the real chairman is you. The acting chairman did not step in and got another acting general manager. "However, the company is going to make a profit this year, we can''t continue acting like this ¡­"


    I was stunned as I listened to Fourth Young Master continue:


    "The joint venture agreement, after the preparation period is over, a lot of things will have to be officially laid out. "You don''t have much time."


    I will provide 60% funding and Yin Yijie will manage it on my behalf.


    This, me and him, him and me, me and him...


    When he represented me, where did I get the money from?


    I can probably figure it out with my toes, can''t I?


    Do you really understand?


    I don''t know. Looking at Fourth Young Master, I asked:


    "I don''t understand what''s going on. For example, I''m having a good time on my own right now, so why are you talking about me?


    The Fourth Young Master looked at Fifth Miss and the latter bit his finger.


    What do you mean? Am I funny? I really don''t know what I mean.


    If I''m the chairman of the board of directors very dark dragon, then I "contributed 60%" even more dark dragon.


    I''ve only earned that much over the past two years, and it''s all in my account.


    Yin Yijie?! Was it all because of your fucking mental illness?


    F * ck that crazy thing, not letting me rest for even a second.


    It was so easy for me to find some clues, to do something, and to get my degree soon. Fuck, you''re still haunting me, can''t you just let me go?


    Hmph, I''m angry!


    Yin Yijie, just go f * cking die, don''t worry, from time to time, you will even be scared to death by showing your face.


    Me!


    Me, who cares about 60%, I have enough money for me.


    Who cares ¡­ I asked:


    "60% shares, how much?"


    Fifth Miss rubbed my forehead in sympathy as he laughed:


    "Earned capital is fifty million dollars. I''m 40%, you are 60%, the real partners are me and you... Do you understand? "If you dare to make a loss for me, I want you to have no dowry and have your mother-in-law bully you."


    Do you know what it means when the sky falls? This was it.


    50 million USD, 400 million RMB, 60% RMB, mine.


    Ha, ha, ha ¡­


    More than 200 million, I''ve become a billionaire. Ah, no, I''m a rich woman, a rich girl. All of a sudden, I''ve become a rich girl!


    Hahaha ¡­ The sky was falling down, and that was it. Suddenly, he decided to press down on them with all his might ¡­


    He felt like the sky had fallen and the sky was empty.


    Humans were frivolous. They did not fall from the sky, and even the ground felt like it was gone.


    Over two hundred million, over two hundred million. I, old and old, old and old, old and rich ¡­


    What the heck was he doing!


    Does anyone tell me what is real in this world?


    200 million, a project with limitless potential, an incomparably strong partner,


    Ha! Ah!


    Earth! Can''t you just put me back in the womb and accept it?


    F * ck, I was just thinking about starting from scratch and fighting the world with my own hands, but this time, it''s all messed up, messed up, messed up!


    My world is in chaos!


    Looking at the Fifth Miss, I asked:


    "Why? I seem to remember that young master Yu also said something about dowry. I''m not even at the legal age to get married yet ¡­"


    Fifth Miss raised his eyebrows, his eyes were wide open, like a cute cat, as he made a face and said:


    "That should be enough, I''m twenty-one years old after the new year."


    "Yeah, it''s not even 21 yet ¡­"


    I remember very well how old I was.


    "The legal age is twenty years, is that not enough?"


    Fifth Miss kindly asked me.


    Boom!" A head full of black lines, I remember is 21 years old, for Mao, for Mao even marriage laws with me?!


    F * ck! In this world, who have I offended, for everyone to be against me?


    I want to jump off the building to buy a quilt when I''m looking for death.


    I don''t want to die with a peanut choke stuck in my throat.


    I wish I could live in peace and quiet, roar! I want to kill!


    "What is going on?" Every injustice has its own master. I want to find the right person to take revenge on.


    "I''ll go find it myself. We still have things to do, so we''ll get that 50% for you. 40% ¡­ "


    Fourth Young Master carried his little sister and left.


    Hatred!


    Everyone is aware of Yu Hubing''s feelings, but only I am not.


    NND, play me, wait for me to find them and kill you one by one!


    What was going on?


    60% shares, 50 million USD, Chairman, Yin Yijie ¡­


    Yin Yijie...


    I bit my lip, put on my coat, and walked out of the meeting room, my mind fixed on the three words, It''s him, it''s definitely him!


    It was all his doing.


    Damn man, he took over my dreams and my memories, now he still wants to take over my time and help him count the money!


    How beautiful it was!


    Humph, humph, it has been two years since he last showed up, right?


    Two years without anyone, right?


    Wait for me to find it, Yin Yijie. If I meet you, I''ll skin you alive and pull your tendons out.


    The sun went down in the west. Golden rays of light covered the land in a layer of fiery red.


    The endless snow was pure white all over the sky. The orchard had been formed and was brewing and accumulating in winter. They were waiting for spring to come and blossom with their respective splendor.


    The world of ice and snow was filled with hope.


    This simple three-storey building behind him had an area of less than three thousand square meters. It was shaped like a giant apple and had a vibrant green color against the white snow.


    This was the company''s headquarters at the base. Although it had a headquarters in the city, it was actually similar to a liaison office.


    This was the heart of the company.


    Here, tens of thousands of mu of orchards are the company''s organic food base, is the company''s birthplace, not all.


    "Blang Organic Food Co., Ltd."


    Based on the tens of thousands of mu of orchard base on the edge of the national nature reserve, radiate the whole county and several surrounding areas, buy a large number of primary green products and carry out a variety of deep processing; launch a variety of drinks, food and health products at all levels, mainly export, and occupy the domestic high-end market at the same time; set up a brand within five years, within ten years demand to occupy 15% of the market and become the standard of the food industry.


    Sighed, tasted, like Medina fast food, infiltrated the heart of a generation...


    That''s what I''ve learned recently, and a little personal speculation.


    Yu Hubing said that this thing had a good future.


    After all, Yinshi''s medicine market was very big, which should have some influence on the health food market.


    As for the market, as long as they passed the test of quality and were able to produce more, they would be able to earn a lot of money.


    Even the Environmental Protection Department of the Forestry Bureau had been activated, ready to convert everything within a hundred miles into a nature reserve to purify the air, water, and soil of the area.


    Once you get into the virtuous circle and build a brand, it''s hard not to make money.


    He and Yin have strong financial resources and a strong relationship with the government...


    This project can solve tens of thousands of jobs, drive the local economy; it can also make a lot of money and pay taxes...


    AHH!


    There were so many good things to do, and it was quite beautiful to think about.


    I just saw it today, those bosses don''t think that way at all. Heh, it''s funny!


    The ideal was very full, the reality was very solid.


    If he were to really do it, it would be very burdensome!


    How funny!


    All of a sudden, the transition from something that had nothing to do with him to this place was all mine?


    Mine?


    Can anyone tell me if it''s true that everything within a dozen miles is mine?


    Snow shone bright and clear, the sunset was warm and yellow, fragrant blood was red and plum blossomed, bathing in the snow like a phoenix with bright wings.


    Uncle Tao and a few other orchard workers carefully brought me back ¡­


    Heh, Chairman, I''m the Chairman, Jin Gui!


    Although the news didn''t spread, but protection measures had been in place. Needless to say, it was Director Yang''s idea, now that Jin Gui is here, haha, it''s a joke that''s not funny at all.


    I wonder what Zhu Yuanzhang felt when he ascended the throne as a beggar? Are you not used to it?


    In the study room, his heart sank as he compared it to the ''Statistics''.


    Without turning on the light, I sat there quietly, looking out the window at the snow-green bamboo, and quieted down.


    After clamoring for half a day, it was time to be quiet.


    My study was made up by Brian. It''s a mixture of modern and ancient, and has extremely strong functions.


    Under the window, there was a desk. On the left and right of the desk were bookshelves that were filled to the brim with books.


    Behind him, leaning against the wall of the living room, there was a special glass wall screen. It could be used as a television set, a computer monitor, a wedge, or a projection ¡­


    There was a computer desk on the side, and there were also bookshelves on the side. All of them were books ¡­

 C286 Yin yijie youre quite well-mannered arent you

    There was nothing on Yu Hubing''s wall as they entered. There were two flower racks with orchids as the second pot.


    My study.


    Two years, already deeply in love.


    Here, how much have I learned, how much have I put to use, how have I written my thesis, how have I written my program, how have I studied the case of the Food Company, little by little, minute by second, and so on and so forth, knowing that now...


    The more I study, the more I feel that I am ignorant. I, really immersed in it, really don''t want to lift it up. However, there are some things that do not allow me to think about, and I have no choice.


    Perhaps two years of peace and quiet was about to come to an end.


    Unopened sample books were placed on the table. Once the paper was published, the publishing house would send two sample books over.


    There were more than a dozen books on the bookshelf. There was nothing special about them; on the contrary, it felt like a game.


    But a fixed routine, a little thought, a package, a proof, and then a few days later a few hundred dollars more and a paper would be published.


    Hearing the sound of food being served in the living room, I suddenly remembered something and shouted:


    "Uncle Tao, come here for a moment."


    Uncle Tao comes over every day. I don''t know when, but she''s especially good to me so I''ll take her as my niece.


    Well, that''s what we call it here, or the neighborhood thinks it is, and I think these two people are worth it.


    Uncle Tao entered very casually, and also gave me a stack of dates and a snack before dinner, heh.


    I smiled, with a faint sweetness and crispness, and said,


    "Uncle Tao, I have never cared about it. Back then young master Yu said this room was mine, right? Uh, is there anything? I want to see it.


    "Hmm ¡­" Also, is the young master Yu''s house next door mine too? "


    The Uncle Tao nodded his head and said while holding the jujube cake:


    "When you came here two years ago, the certificate had already been transferred to you. I have a copy in my hand, and sometimes I show them what the street-office is looking for. young master Yu said not to tell you, so I didn''t. "


    Heh, quite honest.


    Yu Hubing, Yin Yijie, these two men did indeed complete the paperwork, and had even gotten their property certificate.


    Two years ago, what happened then?


    After dinner, I came to look for Brian. It seems that I can only tell him about today''s matters.


    In these two years, Brian had...


    Heh, he really thinks of himself as my big brother. That tone, that way of doing things, that attitude, it doesn''t seem like anything at all.


    He gave off the feeling that being a brother was very amazing, "This old man is number one in the world!" Heh.


    But he never came back, said he was busy, and that my condition was all right, he was relieved.


    and told it to Brian in a few words.


    I don''t feel ecstatic at all. Instead, I feel heavy, heavier and heavier until I can''t see through it.


    It had to be true.


    I don''t think the Tadashi siblings have any interest in making jokes like this.


    Therefore, it is obvious that Yin Yijie has given me a large amount of funds, which is more than two hundred million, and transferred it to my name.


    No hate, no resentment, no love, but, love never stops ¡­


    When I come back from my dreams at midnight, I can''t be sure if I really don''t love him or if I really don''t hate him.


    That damnable person had a deep grudge against him. Once he left, there would be nothing left for him.


    But he, he left me this house, Yu Hubing had accidentally leaked everything out, he always hated that guy who should be torn down.


    Also, there are many things that show that he did not let me go that easily.


    He wouldn''t let me go, would he...


    "You don''t know anything about it?"


    Brian looked at me and asked.


    We used video. He stopped what he was doing and looked at me in surprise. He was completely dumbfounded, just like everyone else who suddenly got the news.


    I shook my head. I really didn''t know at all. Now that I think about it, I said,


    "When I was eighteen and the guardianship was over, his lawyer asked me to sign a lot of paperwork. I think maybe..."


    "What?!" You signed it without reading it? "


    Brian interrupted me, her small eyes focusing on the oval shape as much as possible.


    I curled my lips. With such a thick stack, I still have to be able to understand it.


    Besides, who would''ve thought that someone would try to trick a penniless girl like me into doing something in court? Who knows what he''s trying to do?


    That lunatic, he''s always doing shameful things, he can''t be blamed on me ¡­ Grief ¡­


    "Wait for me. Wait a minute, I''ll book the ticket. I''ll be right back. "


    Brian immediately jumped up, he did not seem happy at all, but his face was serious as he started to book a plane ticket.


    It was a small hill, and some Chinese students would come back next year.


    Tomorrow, no... The-day-after-tomorrow, no? shit...


    Brian was so anxious that his face was on fire. He immediately found someone to arrange for a flight transfer to Tokyo.


    I quickly advised him:


    "Is there a need to be in such a hurry? Is it that serious? "Don''t worry, I can handle it myself. I''m not easy to bully ¡­"


    "You!"


    Brian interrupted me angrily.


    After booking the plane ticket, I quickly applied for a leave of absence. After half an hour, I stopped to look at him and reprimanded him.


    "My good little sister, it doesn''t matter if you sell yourself. I didn''t take good care of you, it''s my fault. Come over here when this is over, get three degrees, and then... "


    I raised my eyebrows, puzzled.


    I thought it was nice, and I liked it more and more when he got used to it.


    The people of old county town are all simple and honest, their environment is good, of course there is no need to talk about it, what is rare is that the atmosphere is extremely relaxed, no matter how tight my studies are, I feel no pressure in my heart.


    Now that Brian mentioned it again, I couldn''t bear to leave, it''s true.


    Brian hurriedly chewed on the hamburger, his speech slurred as he continued to educate me:


    "Say, sister, Fourth Young Master already knows about this, and it''s obvious that he already knew about it." Now that I said it out loud, don''t you think there''s a problem with young master Yu suddenly asking you to come out? Thirty million dollars, I don''t give it to you like this. What if something goes wrong? Who didn''t earn money? Do you think robbing and robbing requires a lot of thought? Why would they spend money that they stole from you? "


    Oh, I pouted and looked at Brian.


    But that person was Yin Yijie!


    He must be different to me!


    I raised my eyebrows and said,


    "I thought there was a problem so I could tell you. Why are you so angry? At most, I won''t take it. What can he do? What do you think he wants? "


    Brian took a deep breath. If he was really angry at me, he wouldn''t be so willing to let go of me.


    After rolling his eyes a few times, Brian thought and thought, then said:


    "No matter if it''s a good thing or bad thing, there must be something big. This time, I definitely won''t let you carry it all by yourself.


    The first sentence was correct. With the sudden appearance of the Tan siblings, something was definitely going on, and I could understand why.


    Yu Hubing was suddenly so busy that he did not have the time to help Yin Yijie out. Furthermore, it was at such a critical juncture, because it was definitely not normal for the general manager to leave when a new company had yet to help them.


    This was definitely a huge matter, something even more important than the development of a new company with a bright future.


    It was a big deal, and you threw such an important piece to me,


    What, what did this mean?


    I was a little worried.


    [It doesn''t matter if I don''t deserve it, but now that it has fallen into my hands, whether I am willing or not, I must be involved.


    Me, it''s a lie to say I''m not nervous, I''m a little flustered.


    Since that''s the case, it''s good for Brian to come back as well. According to the support of game theory, the trust between us has been around for a long time.


    I said,


    "Then come back and see me. I''ll pay for the ticket. "


    Brian looked at me with contempt and said:


    "Did you make your brother suffer badly?"


    I shook my head. Of course not, I said.


    "You''ve always been very capable and rich. But I''m not rich, and I don''t have anywhere to spend it. There was always someone here to prepare everything, not even considering buying clothes. "So, please come back for a round trip."


    Brian was helpless against my heartless nature, and said with a sigh:


    "Are you very rich?" How many? What? It could be used for revenge, but it would still be enough to contend against thirty million dollars, so you don''t have to listen to them? "


    Damn it, this person would always expose his scars.


    I curled my lips.


    400,000 yuan didn''t seem to be of much use at this time.


    Brian continued:


    "You''re only twenty years old and you''re already prepared to stay in that corner for your entire life? Never thought of buying a car to drive? Travel abroad? You started your own company? "


    Sigh, this person was too shocking.


    Over four hundred thousand RMB, the carriage could not buy, the house could not buy, and the tourism could not be done in many places. One had to know the way to travel, whether it was comfortable or hard work and self-abuse.


    Sigh!


    As for opening a company, it costs 50 million US dollars, compared to 400 thousand RMB, how could they compare?


    A thousandth of a percent.


    I whispered,


    "If it''s not enough, I will continue to earn. In any case, I will pay for your plane ticket, so at least I can earn some money, okay?" Also, Fifth Miss agreed to cooperate with me on that game. With four to six points, she''ll take the money. "


    I quickly told Brian about the game, hoping that he wouldn''t mention about me.


    Because that''s something we worked together, and now I''m taking it out without his consent. I don''t know how I''m going to be taught a lesson.


    I''m all ears, I''ll take it.


    Brian did not move for a long time.


    I was also thinking, thinking, frowning as I walked up and down the room, thinking...


    Could it be that there was some other problem?


    Am I right?


    No matter how simple the cooperation was, if the Fifth Miss agreed readily, then things would definitely not be so simple.


    I, too, should reconsider.


    Perhaps, this matter was also related to their relationship.


    "There''s something going on at the Tan family, but I don''t want you to act rashly for the time being. Wait for me to come back first." On the Chat side... For the time being, it shouldn''t harm you, so don''t worry. young master Yin... spent more than a year in the United States... I''ll do it. Do what you have to do first. I''ll be back in a few days. We''ll talk about it after we meet. "


    Brian spoke very seriously and quickly, and when I heard her speaking with a serious expression, I took it to heart even more.


    As the chairman, I will go to the company for a look the next two days.


    The sun shone brightly in the icy world; the wind was beautiful and the flowers were beautiful.


    I''ve got a few tasks.


    First, I had a lot of plum trees built for sale.


    At the orders of the maintenance department, the fruit farmers were in high spirits. They had to repair branches under the peach tree year anyways, although the season was not right, but they had protection measures, so it didn''t matter.


    The R & D department has a greenhouse. The peach and plum branches bloom two days after they are put in.


    Cut more under the year, contact the flower shop in the city, afraid to get everyone some New Year red packets.


    Everyone outside was elated, but I was exhausted.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally could not hold back from looking for counsel for Yong He.


    I wasn''t in a rush to ask him for the document that he said that would be given to me. Since Brian is coming back soon, isn''t he more experienced than me in some matters?


    Wasn''t it more imposing to have an older brother to back him up?


    So, for now, I''ll call out the company''s cooperation agreement.


    The thick, brick-and-mortar agreement, the original copy, the preliminary development plan, the summary of board meetings, board resolutions, lalalala, a lot of important things.


    I saw it clearly. The board of directors read: The board of directors of the company consists of five people: three members of the family, two members of the family.


    The chairman of the Yin Clan''s side, Zhuang Keren who was acting as chairman, the director of the Board, Yu Hubing; the vice chairman of the Yan Clan, Tan Baoming, and the director had a pleasant conversation.


    There was no Fourth Young Master Tan Letian''s name, but ¡­ Talk about the Crown Prince s having fun.


    The other party was naturally the person who was playing with Tan Baoming. This little amount of money was probably just for fun to her, according to what Brian had said.


    We, I, have never known.


    Yin Yijie, the one who started it; Yu Hubing, the wolf, the one who colluded with wolves.


    I don''t know what it is!


    The funding situation, was in their own names, not because they were cooperating, but in terms of name, it was Tan Baoming and I.


    It was unknown what the three men were playing with. Fifty million dollars was like five thousand rupees or Indonesian rupees. They were playing around as they pleased without even batting an eyelid or batting an eyelid.


    I''m probably still too stingy to take him seriously.


    I don''t care, I don''t care.


    Besides, once the money is invested, even if we don''t make any profit yet, we can forget about making any money for the next three to five years. Other than the ten thousand mu of orchard, I can''t even touch the edge of the US dollar.


    Looking at the comprehensive development plan behind it, it was so detailed and bold. Tsk tsk, it really couldn''t be compared to those small Cases that I usually see.


    The Yin family mobilized all of this power to serve as the foundation; the foreign forces of the Tan family cooperated fully.


    As for the distribution of profits, the two sides would split it equally.


    Uh, if you''re not paying attention, you can actually do this when you see this.


    However, there was no need to talk about it. As long as he could swindle out the money from the Tan family, he would probably be willing to give 10% of it back to him.


    "Director Zhuang, the authentication plan is out. Please take a look."


    The Quality Department stood in front of me respectfully.


    Uh, my office is pretty much the same as Yin Yijie''s room in the big hotel, it''s actually already prepared, I don''t know yet.


    A few days ago, I was the first to react. How many more similar "holes" had they prepared for me to jump into?


    Secretary Wu was sitting in the corner of my office near the door. He was even receiving her along with the supervisor. Oh, I don''t know.


    "Sit down. I''m just a piece of white paper, I''ve never come into contact with any of these before, if there''s anything wrong, I''ll need you to remind me. Uh, this audit, I heard that a few certification organizations are biased against the country and have some special requirements. Have you contacted the organizations that have been certified in the country before? Do they have any good suggestions? "


    The proposal was very detailed, but I didn''t think that it could be eaten in a single breath. On the other hand, I occasionally heard Yu Hubing and the others talking about other things and caught them asking that question.


    The Quality Department Elder could not sit still any longer. He stood up respectfully, broke out in cold sweat, and stuttered:


    "All units generally... I''ll go and look for them. There''s also the Quality Inspection Center, and they''re all on good terms with each other. I''ll go and look for them. "Ugh ¡­" Director Zhuang, now that the new year has come, those places will inevitably need to give out some new year''s gifts ¡­ "


    I smiled and said faintly:


    "What gift do you want? You guys are more familiar with it than me. Just look for the Finance Department." "Next time, come back after you''ve contacted me. I''ll learn a bit too."


    When the Quality Department walked away wiping his sweat, Secretary Wu gave me a thumbs up and smiled.


    Heh ¡­


    A heavy burden, but a long way to go. Sigh, what''s so difficult about that ¡­

 C287 Bastard that bastard

    If I find out how he wants to torture me, I''ll skin him alive!


    Bastard Yin Yijie!


    Touch out... The key to my house.


    When I left home back then, I didn''t give the key to Fan Shanshan. Naturally, I wouldn''t give that woman to her.


    After that, I kept it close to me, because this was my last wish for home.


    That, was my home, have my original simple happiness and happiness.


    The key was still in my hand.


    When Brian landed on the ground tomorrow, I thought of picking him up. I also wanted to see how the city was doing.


    In the past month, I''ve been to almost half of the city. I know most of the streets and alleys, and I''ve been to a few of the key universities.


    And ¡­ My home.


    I want to go back and see.


    Recently news had spread that Lady Fan had managed that Forest Hotel quite well and had profited quite a lot, seemingly all thanks to Fan Shanshan''s capabilities.


    I want to see if I can find out anything from Ran Hua.


    Of course, it has been two years, and I am no longer the me from back then.


    Even if Lady Fan can hold a grudge for two years or even twenty years, I won''t be so easy to deal with.


    She even sent me a bodyguard. Their quality is not comparable to the people here.


    From my point of view, he must have walked with Fourth Young Master. He looks simple, and he isn''t simple at all.


    Who told me to be a Director Zhuang now?


    The snow was slippery and we left at three in the afternoon.


    The bodyguard Ming Feng drove the horse carriage and slowly walked on the road.


    It''s been two years. Two years ago, I left that place. It''s not long, it''s not short.


    Actually, there was another reason for going at this time:


    Tomorrow was his birthday.


    I have never been clear about Yin Yijie''s birthday until yesterday when I saw it in the cooperation agreement.


    He, should also be using the Lunar Calendar, December 15th.


    It''s weird that his birthday is always so weird, and he still insisted on going home to me that time. I don''t know if it''s the same story as Ran Hua''s.


    Probably not, how could Ran Hua compare to him?


    I wonder how Zhao Yun is, I wonder how he is ¡­


    He should be in his third year of university by now. In another year, he would have graduated from university, and all of them would be able to accomplish great things.


    Actually I''m not bad too, I don''t know how Yu Hubing did it, but he tricked me into obtaining a placing, and it seems to be quite a good university.


    Brian''s meaning is related to the articles I publish. Although the quality is average, it''s better than nothing.


    Today, apart from not going to school for formal classes, I am not much different from the average sophomore. Furthermore, I have three degrees.


    However, sigh ¡­


    I have to announce the end of my studies. I, what am I going to do to the Director Zhuang?


    "Director Zhuang, where do you want to stay tonight? Meet your classmates? "


    Ming Feng suddenly asked me as he was driving.


    Mm, this person actually knows what I''m thinking.


    Let me take a look at him. Although we''ve only been together for a day and a half, it''s still alright. It''s not like we''re in love at first sight.


    He''s probably good at it, I think.


    But he''s not a nuisance. Even if I think it''s possible that he''s watching me, I can''t, so be it.


    After some thought, I said,


    "Isn''t it very convenient to see your fellow students? I... I''d like to go home and have a look. He wondered if there was anyone at home. "But ¡­"


    He did not know how Yin Yijie took care of the house, nor did he know if Fan Shanshan took care of it or not.


    But I really want to go back and see it.


    There, I had a happiness I hadn''t felt in fifteen years, held in his hands and cherished by him.


    There, I learned a lot, got a lot, and the first love...


    I wonder what this lunatic wants to do?


    However, if he were to tell me that it was just a whim, or that he was using such a large amount of money to take revenge, then he would have said that it was too worth it.


    Sigh ¡­


    Yin Yijie, what is going on?


    I''ve been with this man for so long, but I''ve never really understood him!


    Yin Yijie, oh Yin Yijie!


    What are you thinking!


    Why didn''t you tell him? Why did he quietly leave just like that? And why did he leave so many things behind for me as if I was his inheritance?


    It has even paved my way for me in the future.


    With the Food Company and the Tan Clan as my backer, even if I have to take revenge or live on by myself, it will be very easy and glorious.


    You''ve thought about everything, but why didn''t you tell me yourself!


    If you give me everything, what will you do?


    I don''t know, maybe I should find counsel for Yong He and get him to give me an agreement. I shouldn''t say everything, but there are some things that I definitely can know.


    But not yet...


    I really shouldn''t think about this damn man anymore.


    As long as I thought of him, my mind and heart would be in chaos.


    Thinking of my home, thinking of my son, all of the past, I don''t need to look for him. I can still see him vividly.


    There was no snow in the city, and the roads were slippery. As they passed through the curtains, they became somewhat frozen. Cars were not easy to walk on, and they were blocked everywhere.


    I followed the path in my memory and arrived first...


    I raised my eyebrows and asked,


    "Why don''t we go have dinner there? Do you dare to go? "Hmm ¡­" If I could, I''d like to go online with them... "


    After my book was recycled, I was at home for the past two years.


    Ming Feng looked at me and smiled indifferently:


    "Can you tell me what you''re going to do?"


    The car, driving in the other direction, I believe, he has a way; I also believe, he guessed what I meant, so I smiled too, smirking, and I said:


    "Don''t boast about things you don''t have confidence in. This is called being cautious."


    Ming Feng, I have one word to describe him ¡­ Agent.


    We went to a place and changed cars, changed clothes, and got a reservation room. There was also a brand-new book, a little bigger than my old one, but it was also pretty good.


    The biggest feature of this book was that it was equipped with a monitoring system, which allowed it to communicate at any time and also allowed it to call the required data.


    This book is pretty well-equipped, enough for me to use.


    As for Tan Shi, I don''t need to be on guard because it''s impossible to guard against him.


    This was the benefit of having dealings with super experts. Relax, because there was no way for you to not worry.


    Their makeup was also extremely effective. Although I had a sweet and beautiful appearance, my temperament was very cold and my appearance was the best. Plus, my height was too tall, so it was estimated that I could act like a fool.


    Well, after I was done, I put on a thermal bulletproof undershirt, a blue-gray checked shirt, and a pair of overalls. I wore a short wig over my head, short, like a tomboy.


    Paired with a short blue coat, it was the image of an ordinary kid.


    I said,


    "You don''t have to act like a specialist team for a meal, do you? Do you want to learn how to walk and posture for boys? "


    Ming Feng nodded, and impolitely said:


    "Fifth Miss likes it the most. When I''m free, I''ll teach you. Is image changeable plasticity strong not good? It would be weird if the Director Zhuang did not fight all the way to their place to eat. Are you sure you want to pick their nest as soon as you get up? "


    Shaking my head, I wasn''t prepared.


    But I''m a little interested in this old nest.


    After some thought, I said,


    "Last time, you made Fourth Young Master force me to call you Big Brother. Give me some interest. Then, is there any way to get them to fight all the way here, but we still don''t know who we should fight? "


    Rubbing his short hair, I, am rather looking forward to it.


    Although they couldn''t get people to surround Fan Shanshan and beat him up, but if they could just collect some interest, wouldn''t it be better to go home?


    Someone nearby laughed.


    "You''re like your father, violent! It''s very dangerous! "


    Ming Feng seemed to be the leader, training others without leaving a trace, but in the end, he was still a leader.


    "You''ve been idle for so long, your hands are itchy? What did Fourth Brother say? "


    That man''s smile was very interesting. He had a mischievous smile on his face, but his bloodthirsty eyes radiated all over the place. He definitely wasn''t a good person.


    His words were also the same:


    "I just said don''t show your face, and didn''t say you weren''t allowed to move. If the wolves do not hunt for food for a long time, they will degenerate, Fourth Brother said. "


    "Ugh ¡­" I like hearing that.

 C288 Look for fan and collect a little interest

    I interrupted and said,


    "We''re not going to hunt them. Let''s go out and simulate them, is that alright?"


    Hehe, hehe, haha ¡­


    Actually, I''m definitely not the only one with a violent tendencies. It''s the new year, which one of us doesn''t want to cause a scene, right?


    The few of them glanced at each other and soon came to an agreement. They immediately split up and moved out in a quarter of an hour.


    There was no need to whistle or shout for orders. Both of them called out to Ming Feng and left on their own.


    He snapped his fingers again and again, and the f * cking sounds rang in my ears. Did he think I was easy to bully?


    The other one was still coming back. He raised his hand ¡­


    Realizing my intention, my hand stopped in mid-air and my mouth opened up, "Ah!"


    A loud whistle...


    F * ck! This was also possible!


    I''m angry!


    Ming Feng pulled me to the side of the carriage and advised with a smile:


    "Endure it a bit, we''ll talk later." I''ll give you a chance to display it later. "


    I was speechless.


    Are all these people trying to get me up and throw me in front of Lady Fan to explode?


    Am I the artillery grenade ballistic missile?


    It seemed a little interesting.


    I hastily tried to vent my anger, and forgot about Brian''s teachings.


    Tan Shi originally wanted to use me to do something. Although he didn''t have any malice towards me, but he was being used ¡­


    He silently sat on the car and stopped thinking about it.


    Compared to Lady Fan, nothing mattered.


    Moreover, Brian said that the Tan Clan wouldn''t harm me, and they would benefit each other, so there was no need to talk about it.


    The real name of this forest-like hotel was not Forest Hotel, but it was not. Standing in front of it, it still gave people the feeling that it was like a forest.


    However, it was not like a fairyland where the elves lived in the forest; rather, Black Moon was more like a ghost domain, a sinister aura that seemed ready to devour people at any moment.


    There was no traffic. Although it was supposed to be a happy occasion under the new year, as far as I know, it was also the best season for the catering business. There weren''t many customers, nor was there the bustling scene of the past.


    A few customers and a few cars arrived at the right time for lunch.


    The manager standing at the door seemed to have lost all his enthusiasm after being exposed to the cold wind.


    We came to the Gathering Hall, a small room, very western, British style of small town style.


    There were already a few people in the room. Ah Guo was there, and the rest were the people from just now.


    After a few random greetings, the beautiful waiters filed in and stood in front of us, poking their heads in the air. At a glance, one could tell what they were trying to do with their toes.


    Uh, sweat!


    Had this place been transformed into such a place?


    Like that beauty parlor? Indeed, it was a very model. It had the characteristics of the Fan family.


    None of the real men moved, I did not move, they moved me to the head, I sat on mine.


    Discarding the concept of first hierarchy, it was a seat.


    Menu Up... He looked at the price.


    I turned my head and looked at Ming Feng, asking him with my eyes:


    Was this a restaurant or a robbery?


    "Is this your first time here? "Our dishes here have a unique flavor and rich nutrition ¡­"


    A waiter squeezed to my side and began to introduce me. Two waves intentionally or unintentionally rubbed against my body. A strong fragrance of perfume assaulted my nostrils.


    Help me, look at Ming Feng, I asked for help. I wouldn''t even need to eat for three days without an appetite like that.


    Being harassed by a woman, I can''t.


    Ming Feng actually turned a blind eye, with a smile in his eyes, he mocked me.


    Realizing that I had the urge to eat him, he lit a cigarette and handed one to me.


    "I heard that Fourth Young Master is coming recently, are you still free?"


    What does he mean by winking at me?


    I, I searched through my memory for someone''s posture, "Chi ¡­"


    The chair backed away and his feet straightened. He lazily put his hands on the table, glanced sideways, and said coldly:


    "It''s none of my business. Go and take a shower." By the way, tell him not to bother me. "


    He flicked his finger at the arm near him.


    I, find him dirty.


    The several waiters were stunned. Their attitude became more intimate. The only difference was that they did not dare to get too close to her.


    Ah Guo rolled his eyes, blew out a smoke ring, and said in a deep voice:


    "Boss said that Fourth Young Master wants to cook. Do you have a goal?" How about I introduce him to a family, it''s not bad. "If you tie the strings for us, we won''t have to worry about whether you can face our brothers or not."


    Ah!


    Suddenly, someone screamed softly.


    The other one, his cigarette burning over, looked at the waiter screaming in shock, laughing like a demon.


    The other attendants were all shocked. All of them were trembling in fear and didn''t know what to do.


    The scalded one still ¡­


    He gritted his teeth and endured the pain, not daring to make any other move other than slightly retreating.


    Suddenly, something comes to my mind, and I seem to be able to see ¡­


    Turning his head, he heard that the screams had stopped.


    These girls didn''t call out anymore, each and every one of them enduring the humiliation. I thought of this humiliation, I thought of it ¡­


    He turned around and looked at the head waiter. "Pa!" He kicked over the table.


    I said, "What service is this? Do you think I can''t afford it? Brother doesn''t like, let''s switch! I''ll let you all have your heads! "


    The people below became more and more excited. They tightened their grips and forced the pretty waiters to shout out in unison.


    Uh, to be able to cooperate so well, it looks like we are all born to be demons.


    The leading waiter saw that something was amiss and quickly led the call over. About 20 minutes later, Ming Feng and I were leisurely drinking tea.


    And here''s Fan Shanshan.


    She was dressed up like a coquettish woman, not at all like the Third Princess of the Fan family, but more like the Lady Boss who owed K.


    Wen Shutong, who was following behind him, resembled a turtle, a perfect match.


    When enemies meet, I actually don''t feel anything. I don''t feel jealous, and I don''t want to kill people. On the contrary, I feel like laughing.


    Heh, this enemy is already worthless in my heart. I have truly let myself down by killing her. I remember him saying a long time ago: Not worth it.


    However, they had to be killed. If they were killed, they would know if it was worth it.


    If I can kill Formless, I''ll be more willing to do so.


    Obviously, she had heard the conversation about "Fourth Young Master" earlier and was very polite when she came in.


    Fan Shanshan raised her eyebrows, and said with a charming smile:


    "I don''t know why young master is here today, but I apologize for my impoliteness. What would you like to eat? French, Italian, English... Our dishes here are all very authentic. "


    Ah Guo waved her hand, Fan Shanshan twisted his waist and grabbed her waist, evil in his eyes, he was no different from a demon.


    The entire room was filled with "men", and other than Fan Shanshan, Ah Guo was very casual as well. He pinched his waist with his hands, and moved closer to his body ¡­ After opening his mouth to take a bite, Fan Shanshan''s white swan like long neck immediately splashed out with blood.


    "Not bad. Feng, did you check the goods?"


    Ah Guo spoke casually, as if this matter was very ordinary.


    Or perhaps, just by talking about the Tan Clan, they had the ability to do so.


    Me, I''m a little out of breath.


    Such a popular scene, this...


    Fan Shanshan, didn''t she always ¡­ Didn''t she become stronger than Yin Yijie?


    Why is it that at this moment ¡­ F * ck!


    I''ve heard that some women are SM. Could she be one of them?


    Or was it because he wanted to climb the large tree of Tan Clan, or because he loved Tan Letian so much, that he didn''t care about this kind of treatment at all?


    Oh, interesting, then let her feel a little better.


    Seeing that Ah Guo''s teeth were poisoned, I shook my head and said lightly:


    "Who''s going to test Ah Feng ¡­"


    Since Lady Fan was such a hoodlum, she should have some understanding of him.


    Ming Feng said that Fifth Miss likes to dress strangely, but I didn''t say that I am.


    It all depended on Fan Shanshan''s judgement.


    Anyway, we''re here to have fun.


    The few around Ah Guo also had good eyes, two of them pulled Fan Shanshan from the left and right, and started chewing on him.


    All of them were prepared, and each of them carried a secret weapon.


    In a short moment, Fan Shanshan''s face was flushed red like fat, he gasped for breath, and spoke obscenely.


    Undress, Demoness Dance...


    F * * k! These people sure know how to mess around!


    It was unknown when Wen Shutong had been swept out, but aside from the intoxicated Fan Shanshan, the rest of us were in the room. Even though the atmosphere wasn''t right, but ¡­


    The timing was indeed very good.


    I don''t care about them anymore. I turned on the computer, there really was a wireless network, great!


    Fan Shanshan''s phone is beside him, searching, locating, locking, tracking, yeah!


    The network system of the hotel, actually, the hotel uses the World Wide Web, but the hotel uses the local area network.


    Uh, it''s hard to find a place for me to stay?


    Then what am I supposed to do?


    Two years ago at the jail, I could unlock the local area network. As long as I can find the World Wide Web within a short distance, I can give it a connection, unless it''s a single computer.


    Now, this system was more like a child playing house. There was no need for him to think, he could just move his fingers.


    And ¡­


    I have never had a good impression of that sinister Wen Shutong. On the way, I have even locked onto and followed his phone number ¡­


    As I tried to concentrate on the work at hand, I couldn''t avoid hearing some noise.


    "Quick!" Fast! "Baby, give it to me!"


    In the small hall opposite of mine, Fan Shanshan was panting anxiously outside.


    F * * k!


    What nonsense was this? Were those guys serious?


    Preparing to act out a scene?


    I can''t see but I can hear!


    With a flick of his fingers, he nearly went through the wrong procedures.


    He quickly cleaned up, turned off his phone, and got up ¡­


    No, it''s too hot, I want to leave.


    Even though Yin Yijie and I were extremely passionate ¡­


    That was a gentle flower with a closed door. How could there be ten or so people in front of them who were still in such a bad mood?


    Blushing, I feel that I feel worse than her, it is better to leave quickly, clean ears.


    Ming Feng gave me a sly smile, took my coat and wrapped it around a book, and supported my arm as he walked out. When he arrived at the door, he snapped his fingers ¡­


    I didn''t understand, and I didn''t care.


    These people are all experienced people, they are much stronger than me, there''s no need to worry.


    After taking a few steps, the loudspeaker above his head rang. Usually, hotels have loudspeakers, it''s just that ¡­


    "Just who do you want?"


    It was unknown who asked the question, but the voice was so low and charming that it was likely processed.


    Her low and charming voice was not one bit inferior to Fan Shanshan''s.


    "That''s not right. I heard that his son already has one. Could it be that you can''t get your skills home, or are you reluctant to drug him?"


    The low voice continued to seduce.


    I couldn''t help but shiver. Let''s go, let''s go quickly. This hotel should be a pornographic place. Oh my god, what the hell is going on?


    Oh my god, cover your ears and hurry up.


    This was the first time I realized that this place was beyond annoying. Last time I lost it, why did I have to listen to it today?


    All the waiters who walked past also had a change in expression, their faces turning the color of a pig''s liver.


    Sigh, this time, I''m going to be angry ¡­


    But speaking of this, who said that my Yin Yijie is a sneaky person?


    F * ck! He even went on a rampage several times a night, pulling out all the men to ask. How many of them could do it?


    My family''s Yin Yijie, is that fierce? How would he even need to eat medicine, he doesn''t have any that can sustain the effects of the medicine for three days, right?


    As I thought about this, my face reddened. I walked faster and faster. It was better to stay far away ¡­

 C289 Look for fan kui to collect interest

    "Pfft!"


    Suddenly, the sparse lights went off. It was pitch black and chaotic.


    Not far in front of my eyes was the door. The light was still there.


    Ming Feng pulled my arm, carefully avoiding the passersby, and quickly left.


    Behind him, Fan Shanshan was still shouting.


    I couldn''t help but run a few steps and then slip out the door, gasping and patting my chest. I''m going crazy.


    He''s really going crazy, the Earth is going to explode! How could there be such a terrifying woman!


    This was too damn popular.


    "Let''s go, or wait for a good show?"


    I don''t know when Ming Feng came over, but he whispered into my ear with a light smile. Surprisingly, he sounded a little similar to his humble voice just now.


    Startled, I turned to look at him, my face full of excitement, not meaning anything else.


    My mind spun and I came back to my senses.


    "What''s going on, what other drama is there? "Ugh ¡­" "It''s fine for a restricted level like that ¡­"


    Saying that, I blushed and lowered my head.


    Ming Feng couldn''t help but chuckle, patted my shoulder and said softly:


    "This is nothing. It''s just a child''s play. The lively ones are at the back. "


    Ah, don''t tell me you want to show me the scene?


    I don''t want it, I don''t want it!


    I heard I was going crazy today!


    I don''t dare to talk nonsense with my door closed at home, it''s all fed; who looks at this and turns himself into a rotten girl.


    Before I finished thinking, Ming Feng had already pulled my arm, and sneaked into the car.


    Well, he was going to use his own car to sneak around. This was definitely going to be a good show.


    The back of the car was originally quite spacious, but Ming Feng actually forced me to lie down on it ¡­


    What was he thinking of? Couldn''t he sit on the ground?


    How to...


    No, what does that mean?


    I don''t want it!


    "Don''t move. "Don''t let anyone find out."


    Ming Feng very simply held down my hands and feet, looked into my eyes, and suddenly gave me a few looks with a face full of a charming smile ¡­


    Ming Feng said, "You are indeed a seductive little girl, causing me to have some ideas. If you keep moving, I won''t be able to keep my original idea.


    He had already conceived a baby, why was he still acting like a little girl who didn''t know how to act? "Luring people ¡­"


    I was going to die. I didn''t have any strength left in his hands, so I was no match for him. It seemed that I was lucky in the past that I wouldn''t be able to hurt him even if I wore a ring on my finger.


    However, his words were annoying, making people feel disgusted ¡­


    Ming Feng smiled like a fox.


    Then he took out something about the size of his palm. It looked a little like a small TV. There were four scenes on it, and each one was a bit messy.


    I turned my head, my face almost touching the hair on his face. But there''s only so much space between us. She was quite obedient to him with her arms and legs around him.


    Ming Feng raised his brows and smiled at me, then said softly:


    "The restaurant''s monitoring center has already been controlled. "The power cut is the beginning of the conversation, it''s only later on that things get lively. Take a look, I''ll help you calm down."


    He put a small headset on my head, then moved a little to make room, turned on the air conditioner, and knelt in the middle of it.


    I felt a little comfortable in my heart. It really was a ¡­ Not bad man, it''s not bad to stay by my side and protect me.


    In front of his eyes, there were four scenes of explosion. There were restaurants with fish being eaten in batches, and customers who were in a mess. The customers had all been robbed and touched ¡­


    Suddenly, an image lights up. Before I can see anything, a scream sounds out from the earpiece.


    Fan Shanshan screamed at the top of his lungs:


    "You! Wen Shutong! "What about them?"


    suppressed Wen Shutong and the messy haired man and woman, and seemed to have seen a ghost, their faces contorted with extreme grief and indignation.


    "When did it happen? This man is really useless. "


    Ming Feng shook his head and sighed, feeling that something was wrong.


    What, what the heck!?


    But, wasn''t it obviously those people who did it with Fan Shanshan?


    He had transformed into a living person!


    As if to confirm Ming Feng''s words, Wen Shutong actually begged Fan Shanshan. His face was full of anticipation, and as he kissed and hugged her, it was obvious that she was moved.


    Fan Shanshan seemed to have not finished burning, and actually...


    The door opened and two people got out at the same time as the driver and the coachman. Without saying anything else, they lit up the car, backed it up and left ¡­ Shock.


    I said, "Why are you guys here? "Ugh ¡­" Why not you?


    In the front passenger seat, Ah Guo clenched his teeth and laughed:


    "Who''s going to her? I might as well go to a nightclub and find one."


    "Exactly."


    The driver also had an evil grin on his face as he stepped on the accelerator and left.


    I hurriedly pushed Ming Feng away and rearranged my clothes. A bunch of men like wolves and tigers, this is it!


    It was too scary, and he didn''t know what Fan Shanshan or Lady Fan would do next.


    But was it possible?


    "Hahahaha!" How interesting! This battle was well fought! "


    After walking for a while, the chauffeur laughed loudly as he patted the steering wheel.


    Ming Feng looked at me while frowning, patted my shoulder and laughed:


    "Aren''t they afraid of being discovered if they don''t cover for you? Don''t worry, it''s better if someone comes to take revenge on us. We''re just afraid that he won''t dare to come.


    That''s right, I didn''t expect her to be such a rare item. When I send her to France, it will definitely be great news for her. "Ugh ¡­" Director Zhuang, treating him to food? "How should I put it ¡­"


    Disdain, this man, I''ve played enough myself, yet he actually tried to extort me.


    However, it''s still early, so it''s not convenient to go home. I nodded and invited everyone home.


    If my guess is right, just like those who came from the company, those who came from the same power as us would bring their own people as well. And those few people in front of me are all core members that we brought over.


    Sigh, actually, I don''t like interacting with others, but Brian has always been nagging at me everyday about it, asking me to learn to interact with others, learning to interact with others ¡­


    Brian taught me everyday, how to do it, the entire thing was a cloth aunt, I could only listen.


    Brian is an old lady, I wonder how she will nag at me after seeing her tomorrow.


    However, sometimes, I like to have someone nagging. If they don''t care about me, then they won''t nag anymore, right?


    The car was parked outside a barbecue shop. People were coming and going, and the business was good.


    The first time I met Brian, it was to eat barbecue. In the end, how was it? Forgot.


    It''s been five years. Then I, and him, have also been five years.


    How many times have we met in these five years?


    Look, the handsome man and the beautiful woman walked in and out with their arms around each other''s waists. I ¡­


    Seems a little premature?


    Being locked up in old county town all day didn''t feel bad, but it didn''t seem possible to hold hands with anyone like that anymore.


    In these past few years, I have met many people, and Yu Hubing even wanted to shake hands with me, but I didn''t have that kind of thought.


    It was as if my hand were held by his and I couldn''t hold anyone else.


    Just like my face, it''s full of his imprint, unable to be flipped around by others.


    Even Brian felt uncomfortable touching my head.


    However ¡­ Heh ¡­


    Who is it?


    Alright, she''s coming back. It''s good that she''s coming back.


    I''ll ask him when I meet him.


    With a sweep of his eyes, he saw a familiar yet unfamiliar figure in the corner of a table near the window. It was him?


    I looked at him dumbly.


    "Let''s go." Isn''t it cold? "


    Ming Feng pushed my arm and reminded me.


    Startled, I turned my head and almost hit the door frame.


    She followed Ming Feng''s hand mechanically as she walked inside, her mind constantly thinking: Why is he still here?


    This person had been running away from home every day for so many years, but he was still fine?


    Heh, what should I say?


    Was it because Lady Fan was backing him, his makeup skills were superb, or was the policeman merciful and forgiving? As long as he did not offend her again, she would always let him be?


    Father, such a strange word, let me redeem myself for a long time, by his revenge;


    Mother, indirectly caused me to lose my baby ¡­

 C290 My baby used to be here

    "Brother Feng, how is it?"


    The other two followed behind us, and happily dragged Ming Feng and me to a large table in a corner.


    His train of thought was interrupted, but his excitement had already died down.


    The little messy stuff was like the flow of people in a buffet. It was not a big mess, but it was a little messy and it disturbed the mind.


    After leaving the eatery, it was already past 10 AM.


    The bustling city gradually quieted down.


    It was disorderly by the wind, bone-chilling cold.


    Ming Feng waved his hand and pulled me into the car.


    Ah Guo made an OK gesture, as if he had already prepared everything.


    "I''ll go by myself."


    It''s my home, and I don''t want to be followed.


    They are all Fourth Young Master''s men. Although there isn''t anything unreliable about them, they are still outsiders. I don''t really want them to get involved.


    No matter how amazing Fourth Young Master is, he shouldn''t be so easily thinking of entering my private life, right?


    "I''ll take you there."


    Ming Feng was straightforward, there was no doubt about it.


    Leaning back in my seat, I didn''t know what to say.


    Although he didn''t want to, it was hard to say. Perhaps it was because he had been accompanied around for the past two years.


    Or am I afraid? I don''t know if it''s a good idea to barge into his place.


    He never meant to drive me away, nor did he say he didn''t love me.


    Even though he didn''t seem to say he loved me except when he loved me.


    Love or not, originally, just like this winter wind, cool ¡­


    "Lady Fan isn''t simple. It''s best to be careful." I definitely won''t dare to confront us directly, but if I know that you''ve appeared, it''s hard to say. "


    Ming Feng seems to be the same as the Director Yang, reminding me of everything.


    No longer saying anything else, no matter if it''s the relationship between Yin Yijie and I, or the matter of the Food Company, they all know more than me.


    Actually, I should probably find my father and ask him about the matter that he had always wanted to tell me. It might even be more private and explosive than what Tu Yiran had told me.


    After all, it''s not so easy for him to sell me now.


    Although there were some matters based on the strength of Tan Shi, it was still a fact.


    The same courtyard.


    In winter, the trees were no longer lush and verdant.


    The security guards downstairs had changed seats.


    [12B] was a special existence.


    My fingers trembled slightly as I suddenly thought, "Why would I want to come back and take a look? What would I want to see?"


    Obviously, I was the one who wanted to stay away from him. It was me who didn''t want to get entangled with him anymore. It was me who didn''t want to drag him into the entanglement of love and hate.


    So what was he doing back here now?


    Looking for a memory of home?


    Or was he looking for an answer: what was he trying to do?


    Some things are obviously wishful thinking for me.


    For example, I didn''t want to have anything to do with him, but he didn''t want to let go.


    Since he can''t accept Fan Shanshan, Lady Fan has to put me to death.


    And, if I guessed correctly, he had transferred a large amount of his assets to me before then, and it was hard to sort out our entanglement.


    Or, that day sitting on the devil, when I said I wanted to "go home," we were destined to pester for life.


    His back was gradually drenched with sweat.


    What was the word "life"?


    Why would I want to live all my life?


    What''s so good about him, really...


    Ming Feng took the keys from my hands. The three locks opened, grabbed my hand and pressed on the fingerprint, pushing me inside.


    The lights came on.


    At home, everything was the same.


    It was neat and clean, with a hint of warmth from participation.


    There was no popularity, but there were afterimages ¡­


    Loulou has crawled all over the place, making the house look like a fairy in the wild.


    The cactus had two flowers, one white and one red, reflecting each other in an interesting way.


    The doors of each room were slightly ajar, still the same as when he was at home.


    Only my bedroom seemed to have changed.


    After Ming Feng turned on all the lights, I noticed.


    It was a silver box that was reflecting light.


    "Do you mind if I sleep in the living room?"


    Ming Feng asked.


    I nodded. I didn''t have time to care about him.


    I just looked at my eyes,


    Everything here has already surpassed my imagination, I really don''t have the time to care about him.


    Yin Yijie was not close to this place, and had been following him the entire time in order to get rid of this place. There was no sign of people, only shadows, and everything seemed to be waiting, waiting here alone.


    It seemed like, once again, in the middle of the night, I slowly opened the door, and then, he was standing in front of my door.


    I have always been waiting for him. Now, he is waiting for me in the air. He is quietly waiting for me in such a corner for two years ¡­


    Restaurant, clean, refrigerator, just water...


    Heh, it''s still his old problem.


    I''m hungry, don''t you know?


    How can there be no food in my house?


    This kind of home, why would it be like this?


    In the kitchen, there was a basket of fruits ¡­


    The study room was a little less than half empty. The rest was still there.


    My notebook, neatly placed in a corner.


    From the desk to the bookshelf, it was clean and tidy.


    The computer, covered with a veil, was just as clean.


    The floor was also shiny.


    If it wasn''t for my improvisation, I wanted to come back and take a look.


    It could have been cleaned out for whoever it was.


    But this was obviously not the case.


    If he cleaned it temporarily, there would definitely be the smell of dust in the air. But here, everything was so clean and quiet ¡­


    Comfortable bedroom, I don''t think.


    My bedroom, the room next to Yin Yijie''s room, both the door, are open.


    Step, step into my bedroom, pink princess color...


    Pink curtains, and beneath them, his shadow, slightly thin, straight, cold, with a peculiar gentleness...


    At the head of the bed is my cell phone.


    dream realm, shiny, beautiful ¡­


    In the opposite corner, there was a shrine to a small incense stick ¡­ Silver Box...


    No, no... No...


    My legs gave way and I fell to the ground, tears streaming down my face. No!


    No!


    After a long, long time, I''ll crawl, crawl, crawl ¡­


    On an exquisite little table, there was an exquisite and unique looking piece of silver. It was made from pure silver.


    In front of the silver coffin, there was a small tablet ¡­


    A few words were written on it.


    "The spirit tablet of the eldest son of the Yin family."


    There''s a signature below that,


    "Father Yin Yijie, mother Zhuang Keren."


    Time, "April 26."


    That day, he finally had a new flame of love with me ¡­


    A small incense burner, lit with fine sandalwood.


    Against the wall, a picture...


    Most of his features were like mine, and most of his lines were cold and hard like his.


    A nearly perfect child was sitting on the ground, biting his finger. The corners of his lips slightly curled up as he faintly smiled and looked at me ¡­


    It''s very heavy, very heavy, at least twenty to thirty kilograms. Looking at the small, one-foot long silver coffin, my baby, Yin Yijie won''t let me see it, could it be, that it''s here?


    Five months. A whole five months. Half a kilogram ¡­


    My baby.


    Yin Yijie had left his son here, what was he planning to do?


    He came back often, often to see his son, what did he want to do?


    The lotus flowers bloomed all around, with Nezha standing on one side while Nezha standing on the other side.


    In front of me, my son is sitting on the lotus flower smiling, breaking off his fat toes, raising his head to look at me, drool dripped from the corner of his mouth... They were all relief sculptures, lifelike sculptures. It was impossible not to love my baby here ¡­


    After looking around for a while, it seemed that there was a hidden button on the side.


    I tried to push it back and forth twice...


    An extremely soft sound, like the wind blowing through hair ¡­


    Slowly, slowly, me, the baby...


    Let your mother look at you, too, but never at you.


    It''s my bad, I''ve never been able to come to see you. It''s been two and a half years, not just two and a half years, but three more months ¡­


    Fingers trembling, slowly slip away, slide this silver cover, although the opening of the coffin is not good for the baby, I have heard that this is not good.


    But, my baby, is there anything wrong with your mother coming to see you?


    Mom wants to see you. It''s been two years, and Mom has no ability. She hasn''t avenged you yet.


    But mother did not forget, mother will remember, will work hard, in the future will crush their family.


    My baby, let your mother see you. In the next life, your mother will also know what you look like.


    You...


    You... And see what my mother looks like... We can recognize each other on the Bridge of Helplessness.


    Are you waiting for your mother on the Bridge of Helplessness, or have you already been reincarnated?


    Golden light flashed, blinding everyone''s eyes ¡­


    As the silver lid slid open, it was actually a massive golden light!


    Gold coffin, such a heavy, pure gold made gold coffin!


    Gold Coffin, Silver Coffin ¡­


    Father gave you a gold coffin and silver!


    One foot, three inches long and nine inches wide.


    The carving skill was not inferior to silver.


    He sat on a large lotus leaf and played with the water.


    Being vivid was not enough to express its sincerity!


    His fingers gently caressed the baby''s chubby neck. He was looking down, unable to see his face.


    However, looking at how he was grinning from ear to ear, with his two hands outstretched, trying his best to catch the fish, his appearance ¡­


    "Pa Da ¡­" "Pata ¡­"


    The heartache has lost control, tears, drop by drop, on the baby''s body.


    Sandalwood, peace; Baby, smart; Dad, love you...


    Carefully, he took out the gold coffin. On the front, there was a sculpture of the baby. He held his toes with both of his fat hands and put it into his mouth. He looked at me with his big eyes and said, "Mom, the baby is very hungry."


    Baby, my baby, every one of them, is alive.


    This appearance, this small mouth, they were extremely similar to the two of us.


    Yin Yijie was 100% sure that the baby was his, and she didn''t lie to me, so she didn''t lie to me.


    Baby, each one, he probably painstakingly portrayed.


    The carving was so serious that he could even count every single strand of hair.


    The baby''s eyebrows were very light, and his eyelashes were very long.


    The expression was so vivid that...


    It hadn''t even been a month since the tablet had been erected ¡­


    I want to see if the baby really has a little face.


    Really, I wanted to see him.


    My own flesh and blood, our flesh and blood.


    Let me take a look. Perhaps, it really is just a piece of meat, perhaps ¡­


    I used my hands to hold the golden coffin to examine it, searching carefully ¡­


    There was an almost invisible gap, because it just so happened to be facing the light, allowing me to see a ray of light other than gold, it must be ¡­


    What was it? Why was there such a brilliance?


    No, I want to see.


    This kind of pure, cold light was very similar to the crystal on the other side.


    Crystal ¡­ Could it be a crystal coffin inside?


    There''s even a crystal coffin inside?


    Ah! Is Daddy making you a place to rest, or is he doing art?


    Although his mother didn''t know much about gold and silver, the coffin in her hand was definitely made of pure gold.


    Even though the baby had left, what use would the golden coffin and the silver have?


    But, father loves you so much, mother understands.


    Dad loves you as much as Mom does, but why?


    "Pa ¡­"


    There was a slight sound, and unexpectedly, the golden coffin lid moved a little bit, and it was under the baby''s eyes, a very small mole.


    I said, the baby should be white flawless, how can grow a mole?


    Remove coffin lid...


    Crystal coffin, real crystal, amethyst, the center...


    A small but recognizable figure, this is my baby of five months, my baby.


    His face began to develop, but I couldn''t see him turn his head to look at me; I couldn''t hear him open his mouth to spit, eat his toes, call me mother; his ears were small, but I couldn''t hear him keep on calling.


    He was peacefully sleeping within the crystal. His body was covered in hair, just like a little monkey ¡­


    I had a baby monkey.


    His eyebrows were a bit like mine, and the shape of his face was a little bit like his.


    It seemed that many of these relief sculptures weren''t fabricated.


    Baby, I don''t know how Daddy got to see you.


    The whole piece of good amethyst, hollowed out in the middle, baby, sleep here forever.


    Baby, mom came to see you, you know? Mom, I''m sorry baby, I didn''t protect the baby well...


    One look, one more look, and the baby is still asleep with his eyes closed, not looking at me.


    He still looked as though he had just been born with blood on his body, and he had protected her well.


    Yes, Daddy loves you too, my baby.


    "My baby, mom owes you this life. In the next life, I can only repay you in the next life ¡­"


    He sat in a daze for a long time. Seeing that the baby still hadn''t fully grown up, he decided to cover it.


    Cover it and let him sleep in peace.


    Baby, already gone, here, in my bedroom, with me, waiting for me to come back to him.


    Crystal Palace, Amethyst Crystal, such a large piece of Amethyst Crystal, regardless of its value, innocence, spirituality and other such noble and noble meanings, I, can only say this much to the baby, but I don''t have any thoughts about him.


    Gold Coffin, Silver Coffin ¡­


    He slowly closed the lid and carefully put it back. He didn''t want to disturb the baby anymore. He didn''t want to disturb the baby''s sleep.


    Mommy is fine to stay by the side, good baby...


    Give your baby a stick of incense, sandalwood, curling, calm and alert, easy to hypnotize.


    I was wide awake.


    He crawled up and walked to the head of the bed. Everything was the same as before. On the balcony, the rich and noble bamboo looked just right. Although it was winter, it was still dark green.


    A pot of Four Seasons Garden, with a light fragrance drifting in.


    On the windowsill, in the vase, was a white tulip.


    Even after so long, when I was still at home, no one stuck their nose in. But now, it''s actually ¡­


    The bed was a warm blanket in winter, slightly thicker than a thin blanket in summer, but there was still a difference.


    Now, as long as I turn on the air conditioner and bathe, I can crawl into bed, just like before.


    However, would he be able to return to the past?


    Mobile phone, I picked it up to see, the power is full, clean as if just out of my pocket, put it here.


    Actually, I often randomly throw away my phone, only after often waiting for him will I put my phone next to my pillow...


    He knew, he knew everything.


    Does it mean that I occasionally feel as if someone has walked into my dream, and it really is him?


    The air conditioner in the room had been turned on. 25 degrees.


    Ming Feng was lying down quietly in the living room, it was unknown if he had fallen asleep before.


    After standing still for a while, I went to the bathroom to wash my face.


    Everything was the same as before.


    By the side of the tub, there is my set of clothes, my pajamas with chest pads, my little bear slippers in a pink undergarment ¡­

 C291 Confession of yin yijies true love 1

    Everything was very, very warm and comfortable.


    Water was still a hot spring. It was very soft and smooth ¡­


    I stood in the living room for a moment, looking around. Then I went to the study and picked up my book.


    I opened it to see if anything had changed.


    Still, everything was as before.


    Even stepping onto the commuter was great...


    Open my monitoring and tracking system, and check if the Forest Hotel''s design is effective tonight...


    Suddenly, I found that the amount of data stored in someone''s virtual space website increased a lot.


    Hm? I have been monitoring Yin Yijie''s phone calls and Yu Hubing''s, and I never wanted to check it out.


    Or ¡­


    There was a new project, the part where I used my computer to track my calls, and there were a lot of recordings.


    My phone number?


    He rushed to the bedroom with Ben in his arms...


    My phone, somehow, the tracking system has been turned on. From the moment it was turned on, all the sound that could be received in the phone range was recorded and transmitted to the computer.


    This is it, when I was trying to set up a tracking system with Yin Yijie''s phone, I set up an additional one, and it actually...


    A lot of data, that is...


    I rushed over to close the bedroom door. I couldn''t wait to call out the data, log in, crack it ¡­


    The earliest record was slowly appearing on the surface of the water between my fingers ¡­


    Then, one by one, they slowly appeared before my eyes.


    "Son, this is Mommy''s home, Daddy''s and Mommy''s home. Daddy brought you back. You should stay in Mommy''s bedroom.


    It must be the place where Mom takes you the most. Although my mother used to often go to my father''s bed, but now my mother hates my father, so she definitely won''t go to my father''s bed. You stay here, baby...


    There was a sob!


    After a short pause, his voice continued:


    "Good son, obediently wait for mom to come back, okay?"


    "I wonder if Mommy will be afraid to see you like this. Actually, Dad doesn''t know where to wait for you. And you, you must want to wait for your mother, right? Dad was also waiting for Mom, but I don''t know if Mom would be willing to come back ¡­ "Father bullies mother. Mother is angry. A few days ago, he said that he wanted to leave. What should father do?"


    A deep, slightly hoarse voice. It was the voice of a completely different person ¡­


    It was only when one was alone that one dared to speak such words to release his emotions.


    This is, when he brought the baby back, at that time ¡­


    Sobbing deeply, I grope my way to the baby and drop to the ground. His low sobs continue to resound in my ears. His sighs, his heartaches ¡­


    "Son, Daddy kowtowed to apologize to you. Although it is unsuitable for a senior to kowtow to a junior, father truly regrets. So, I will kowtow to my son.


    "Boom ¡­" Dong ¡­ "Boom ¡­"


    Slowly three, very slow, very heavy, every hit, beat on my heart.


    He, actually kowtowed to his son. He regretted it, he regretted it ¡­


    "Son, daddy has always been working hard to get revenge. So, I did not hesitate to hurt my mother. Although my mother is very strong, but my mother is also ¡­ But, mother is already an adult, father feels she can accept, in the future father will give mother an explanation, will love mother.


    However ¡­ "Father would never have thought that I would let you ¡­"


    His voice was almost more painful than crying.


    "Son, tell me, is daddy wrong? For my father''s sake, you caused my son''s death. Grandfather, and you ¡­ Is your grandfather who has already left more important, or are you more important? "


    That hoarse voice floated in the air, turning into a knot that no one could understand.


    "Son, daddy ¡­" Looking at his mother''s sadness, his father wondered if he should take revenge for his grandfather. It''s been ten years. Dad has always been thinking about it, and so has Grandma, but ¡­ Daddy loves you the most. Daddy loves you the most. "


    I heard the whisper of the man who was always so strong in front of me.


    I really don''t know what I think.


    "A living you, alive and kicking, Grandpa would also like, would he? Grandpa would be happy too, wouldn''t he? "Because you''re young, yet you''re so adorable despite being so ignorant ¡­"


    His voice stopped, as if he had just let out a breath. Then I thought, He must have lit a cigarette.


    "Son, it will still take some time to get to the silver house in the Golden Room. However, your father would rather give you a home with your parents than a cold crystal palace. Son... Daddy will come back to see you when he''s free. "


    Closing my eyes, I imagined the man''s face and eyes in the faint smoke.


    "If you miss dad, go find dad. Dad will come back to accompany you. "I miss my mother, so I''ll go look for her too. She''s so cute ¡­" But don''t scare my mother. Mom never slept well, and she always had nightmares. For you, mom has suffered a lot. Mom has already suffered a lot, dad knows ¡­ Son... "Stay home obediently and wait for mom to come back."


    I wanted to cry. I wanted to cry.


    I want to cry for him, for my baby, for our family.


    So painful, so painful!


    Why do the three of us have to bear all of this!


    "When Mommy comes back, Daddy will send you to Grandpa''s place with Mommy. We''ll quietly wait for Mommy and Daddy to come and accompany you, okay?" Your father can''t send you there yet, but if I send you there, you won''t have a mother. Your grandparents definitely won''t accept you. "


    When he said these words, was it extremely rational, or was it about to collapse?!


    At that moment, my heart ached so much!


    "In the future, you just wait here obediently. After dad finishes settling everything, then you can go with mom." You are my father''s darling, my mother''s flesh and blood. You can''t be separated, can you? Son, tell me, will mom still come back? Would you blame Dad? Would you even care about your father if you didn''t have your mother? "Son ¡­"


    This was the day of the creation of the spirit tablet. Yin Yijie spoke incoherently, mumbling to himself, choking on his sobs.


    He regretted it. He really wanted me back.


    He, he actually wants to wait for me to come back with him to send away the baby. He calls me his son, and he wants to wait for me ¡­


    His voice was filled with pain, but it had always been very gentle. Just like how he had treated me, it was extremely overbearing and gentle!


    He was always able to combine two extremely contradictory things together to form a completely Yin style, making me deeply engraved in my heart.


    "Son, Daddy is going to leave. Daddy is going to go out to work and take care of Mommy. Whether it was revenge or not, Dad had something big to do. The things that belonged to her father must be brought back, and the things that were owed to her mother must be prepared for her. Son, do you think Daddy can trick that idiot into getting it, eh? Son, do you think Daddy is good or Rice Bucket is? "How about when Daddy can dig out a few hundred million from his hands and keep it for you to get married to?"


    Such words, he must be in so much pain that he almost went crazy!


    "I wonder if Mommy will like it? Son, can you tell dad what Mom likes the most? "Since our son is being very intimate, your father is counting on you in the future. Your mother is ignoring your father, and recently your emotions have been unstable. Your father is so worried ¡­"


    Hearing his soft tone and his concern for me, my tears fell even more.


    When I felt that I was in so much pain that I was about to die, he must be in so much more pain than I was.


    Because, I was just taking care of myself, and I felt it was extremely difficult.


    He, on the other hand, not only has to take care of himself and the baby and the business, but also has to take care of me.


    His heart must have been shattered into pieces.


    Son, tell me, although daddy doesn''t really want to hurt mommy and is already prepared, can mommy understand daddy? If Mom was really driven crazy, no way ¡­ It can''t be true. Dad won''t say. "Dad must think of a way to not let Mom go that far, or else you won''t have to cut off father and son relations. Dad will have to jump off the building himself.


    "Un, daddy will go think of a solution right now. No matter what, mom must be fine, you brat ¡­" Spirit in the sky, more bless mother, more accompany her, to keep her safe. Wait for Dad to push down the rice bucket, make grandparents accept mother, then bring mother back as soon as possible, our family reunion, okay? Dad is a man of his word. "You have to behave when you''re at home alone ¡­"


    "Young master, this is my picture, would you like to ¡­" "Uh, madam recently had a lot of opinions. She said that nothing had happened and you ¡­"


    It was a comfortable voice, but it was still quiet. No matter how big the trouble was, it was always so quiet, without any ripples.


    "Send me the photo of my son, I''ll fix it. How about Jin? Did you do it? Don''t tell me that even seven or seven is not enough. The family ignored him. Son and father, do you think that''s important? Eh? Don''t let me hear that again! If my son is more important, I will forgive him. Even if your father is important, the matter still requires me to take one step at a time, doesn''t it? If he forced her and her son into such a state, would everyone be happy? Here... I... You prepare as well, we''re done for! "


    Yin Yijie''s footsteps sounded as he walked out. After a while, a voice sounded out:


    "Son, Daddy doesn''t want to regret it over and over again. Just wait at home obediently, don''t be naughty for laozi, otherwise I''ll come back and beat your ass."


    I, raised my head, looked at my son''s brilliant smile, in my heart a hundred different kinds of feelings.


    He didn''t know how bitter it was. He didn''t know if he should hit his son''s little butt or protect him.


    His son was so young, yet he already wanted to hit his son''s little fart. Was he trying to vent his anger?


    He placed the notebook on the floor. Very quickly, the prompt stated that it was the day after I left the hospital ¡­


    Yin Yijie came to visit her son and said:


    "Son, dad really couldn''t spare the time yesterday to kowtow and apologize to his son, okay? "Mom''s gone, so you don''t need us anymore. Dad, I don''t really have any ideas anymore. Tell me, what should dad do?"


    Silence, a long silence, suppressing his heart, also suppressing my heart, a kind of pain that was about to burst ¡­


    "Son, actually ¡­" Daddy said to tell you, you tell mother, okay? "Father wanted to seek revenge for Grandfather through mother, but he had no plans to harm mother at all. Although mother will ¡­"


    He paused for a moment, then went on.


    "It''s going to make Mom sad, but Daddy is prepared. Daddy is trying his best to protect Mommy, right? "Father really loves mother. Sometimes, I really wish I could cut my own flesh, but I don''t ¡­"


    I got it. You''re right, he kept me at home the whole time. When he went out, he only got people to follow him. It was to protect me. I know.


    Even though I am not free, it seems that I have spent the best two and a half years here.


    Leaving him was just ¡­


    I didn''t want to make things difficult for him, and I didn''t want to cause any trouble either. I wanted to find a simple happiness that belonged to me.


    But obviously, I didn''t understand how he felt.


    He loves me very much.


    I, some, am irresponsible.


    Irresponsible. Heh, at a time like this, you still want me to take responsibility for him. Don''t think about it.


    "Son, daddy knows that something is wrong and has caused mommy to suffer a lot of grievances. But for the time being, he wanted to do something more important. He wanted his mother to cooperate, both on the surface and in reality, to suffer a little, to make it seem like his father didn''t love his mother anymore, so that he could relax his guard around her and give her some freedom. He also wanted to divert their attention and give his father some time.


    Dad had emptied the two hotels where he worked with the Rice Bucket, and now he needed time to fill them up slowly. It looked like nothing was happening, and this sort of thing required time. Dad wants to overpower Rice Bucket so they can''t stop Mom and Dad from being together. "


    Cut meat for survival, may I say?


    For example, if one''s hand was bitten by a venomous snake, the hand must be decisively cut off.


    Or perhaps, he was so hungry that he was about to die and needed to cut off a portion to eat.


    It was not only his hands that were in pain, it was also his heart!


    I haven''t reached that level yet, how can I be angry?


    Just as they were about to set off, Yin Yijie appeared again.


    He began to mutter to his son again:


    "Son, Daddy came to see you. Did you miss Daddy? You''re not allowed to say that you don''t want to, or else I''ll hit your ass. Sigh ¡­ Son, dad went to see mom a few days ago, and we were living in a pottery workshop. Mom is stronger and smarter than we thought. Son, tell me, if mother is even stronger than father in the future, what will father do? "Hmm ¡­" It''s not that I can''t, it''s just that Daddy used to bully Mommy, and Daddy will be very miserable if Mommy takes revenge. Son, don''t you feel heartache? "

 C292 Confession of yinjie yin 2

    "Uncle San and Father have already discussed this. He admits that he supports Mother to be the Chairman of the Board of Directors of the Food Company. Son, do you think Mother will be furious when she finds out? Actually, the amount of money is not a problem. The key is that Mom has already displayed this potential. Dad wants Mom to have a full opportunity to train. "


    "Daddy didn''t mean to lie to Mommy. When the time comes, you have to beg daddy for mercy." At that time, if dad said it out loud and Mom didn''t want to accept it, then dad wouldn''t be able to handle this, and it would be very dangerous. It took Dad a long time to get this money out. "


    "Son, Daddy asked you if Mommy would marry Daddy when she found out. Oh, Dad thought, it must be... Dad didn''t know. But you can help Dad, can''t you? "Why don''t you think about it, since mother never marries father, she has always been alone, without any little brother or little sister to play with you. Alone, how boring!"


    Yin Yijie remained silent. I did not have anything to say, so I listened quietly.


    He actually wants his little brother and little sister ¡­


    "Son, do you like your younger brother or sister? I think the younger brother is still better, the best is like you be a little more obedient, a little more obedient, both supporting the father and coaxing the mother to be happy, isn''t it very good? As for your little sister, your father asked your mother to give birth to one for you as well, but ¡­ If little sister is so ugly and can''t get married in the future, daddy will be very worried. "


    I heard the liquid shake. Was he drinking?


    "It''s best if my sister looks like my father. She''s so beautiful. Un, her nose, it''s best if ¡­ It''s better not to look like your mother... Son, mom''s nose, it''s too sexy. Dad only needs to look at it and then... You don''t even know, if it wasn''t for mom''s sexy nose, dad wouldn''t have cared about Mom''s health at the hospital at that time ¡­ there won''t be you. "


    He was laughing. Was he drunk, or had he gone mad!


    "Mom is unique, beautiful, sensible, gentle and obedient. It seems like you won''t get the good fortune. "Mom''s little mouth is so sweet. Your eyes are so big that you make people lose their souls ¡­"


    Sweat... I was sweating.


    He truly deserved to be called a super perverted big shot. To tell his son that he was only a few months old ¡­ Speechless...


    "Son, sigh ¡­" Dad misses Mom, it seems. If he could hug her for two days now, she would do anything she wanted her father to do. Also, my dad is getting more and more reluctant to take revenge. "Son, of course you have a grudge against me."


    It was the sound of drinking again.


    "This, will cause mother so much pain. Father must go and take revenge, after all, they are still a threat. Son, when this is all over, tell me, will mom come back and let dad ¡­ Love you enough? "


    Lecherous lance, destroying one''s emotions, destroying the atmosphere, truly ¡­


    I blush. Anger!


    A silent voice slowly walked past.


    Next, May 28, 77.


    His voice drifted out again.


    "Son, today you''re seven years old. Can you stay with Dad? Little Rice Bucket made a ruckus every day, so Dad had to drive away his mother and leave her in the street. When you left, no one was with Dad anymore. "In the future, no one will help daddy to ask for mercy, and dad will be dead for sure."


    "Son, this little rice barrel has a lot of money. Do you think it is a good idea to make your mother suffer a little and have your father cheat some more? "The problem is, if we don''t drain the bottom of the rice bucket, dad won''t be able to suppress them. Dad really has a headache looking at this."


    "Sigh, son ¡­" Well, are these two little houses nice to look at? Even though, no amount of things can compare to you calling me daddy ¡­ This is all Daddy can give you. In the future, he would definitely build a golden room for his little brother and a jade room for his little sister ¡­ Will you come back and stay? "


    After a long sigh, Yin Yijie continuously described my experiences to his son, including running around the streets, drinking tap water to fill my stomach, distributing flyers to earn money, temporarily staying in school, and a lot more.


    He knows almost everything I''ve been through, he watches, he''s in pain, he comes back to tell his son and complain.


    Actually, I don''t think it''s that hard. After all, I survived.


    But listening to him speak made me feel in his heart that he was ten or a hundred times more sorry than I was.


    "Son, Daddy sometimes wonders if he should stop and just cut out that huge piece of land and give it up. "If I can get another hotel in exchange for mom, dad won''t hesitate to ¡­"


    The plan that Yin Yijie had prepared for him for so many years hesitated but eventually died down.


    On the seventh of June, the day after I went from the police station to the prison, Yin Yijie came.


    "Son, son ¡­" Son... Was her mother driven mad by her father? It didn''t matter if she killed someone, or if she wanted to save her own life. She was actually so heartless. Ling Chi ¡­ Mom cut their flesh piece by piece, isn''t it, my heart is especially sad, that''s why it is like this? Son, you said daddy... "Forget it, dad gives up, dad gives up, dad ¡­"


    Crying, Yin Yijie cried in front of his son. A cold and ruthless man, facing his son, hid in this corner and cried.


    Am I that scary when I kill people?


    They deserve to die, I...


    Isn''t that a little too cruel?


    Is there something wrong with my mind?


    Look, I scared Yin Yijie to the point that he''s crying. He''s sad, worried, and ¡­


    "Son, Daddy has to adjust the whole plan, no... Let mom stay in there for a while, give dad half a year, half a year, dad as soon as possible. Dad went to find Uncle Song, who would definitely have a way to deal with them. Even if I have to give up, I can''t let the Rice Bucket get away with it. "


    "Son, do you think Daddy''s decision was right? Do you support Dad? Dad gave him 10% of the shares and 10% of the profits, but it didn''t matter. The thing is, Mom has to be safe and normal, right? "


    "Son, Daddy can''t gamble anymore. Dad didn''t want to wait for Mom to go crazy before he regretted it. No matter how strong mom was, in the end ¡­ It was my dad who was in the wrong. The demands were too high. Dad will contact Tadashi in a moment to talk to Uncle Tadashi. For the school library, all of the money will go to Father. For the old county town government, all of it will go to Father.


    "Son, Yong He said that he has some trouble, he wants mother to stay for a while. However, Father did not dare to do so. Father was scared. I can''t wait for my mother to go crazy, and I can''t regret it when I have no other choice. Son, you''re the only one father will regret for the rest of my life. Son, you ¡­ "May mother be alright. Let father free his hands and think carefully about what to do, son ¡­"


    "Young Master, Yong He just called."


    Once again, there was a comfortable and quiet sound, like background music, a little far away, probably at the door.


    "Speak."


    Yin Yijie''s voice was hoarse, and immediately became much gloomier. I don''t know how he felt when he got used to talking to his children.


    After waiting comfortably for a moment, he answered:


    "With Fan Yinchun inside, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to the Miss Zhuang."


    "Let him go and do some preparation."


    Yin Yijie did not hesitate, and even became a little impatient.


    "Yes."


    Yong He said that the families of the dead had been instigated by someone and they were going to report it.


    I''ll have to make some allowance for this fee for sealing my lips. "


    "How much?"


    Yin Yijie spoke coldly.


    "At least five hundred thousand. Although the Miss Zhuang defended herself, from the results of the autopsy and the like, it''s obvious that there were ulterior motives ¡­ "


    It was a comfortable silence.


    "Let him do it first." I don''t have any here, so it''s not convenient for me to give it to him now. "


    Yin Yijie interrupted and agreed.


    "The transfer procedures for this house have already been completed. Now, all that is left is the Miss Zhuang''s handprint. The official certificate has not been collected yet.


    Yong He said that she could make it up later, as long as Miss Zhuang has no objections, then she will be fine. "


    After which, he continued reporting with a voice as calm as spring.


    "Yes." Just get it. You should know everything about the houses that I buy privately, just stare at Yong He and do it one by one.


    Don''t wait until there''s more taxes and trouble. Ke Er doesn''t care, but what''s mine is hers. Under her name, let her be at ease, you should take care of it when you have time, don''t let me say it all the time. "


    Yin Yijie replied somewhat tiredly.


    "Yes." "Madam, what do you mean by that ¡­"


    Comfortable hesitated, then stammered as though wanting to say something.


    "You know how to deal with them," I said. Also, let Yong He go and have a good talk with Ke Er, as well as Old Luo and the others. If anything happens to Ke Er, I''ll take care of them. He had to keep her safe, maintain her condition, and stabilize her emotions. Yong He... No problem, right? "


    Yin Yijie''s words were sharp, every word was like a knife.


    Comfortable to the point of repeatedly answering, he silently left.


    "Son, you have to protect mother, remember? Not a single one of these people could make people relax. They were all ingrate and feeding unfamiliar dogs. There''s all sorts of stuff going on inside, don''t let Mom get bullied! "


    Yin Yijie was furious, he was violent like a god of death, that''s why he looked like him, look, listen, like my family''s overbearing pervert.


    Ben''s battery was jumping up and down, as if it was running out of power.


    I snapped out of my daze, ran to the study, and plugged in the power supply.


    In the living room, Ming Feng was fast asleep.


    On the wall, 2: 50. It was almost three o''clock.


    I''m not sleepy, I''m not tired at all.


    There were many things that were unnecessary even if they had yet to be sorted out.


    Is it not enough to know that he loves me, that he is waiting for me?


    Wash your face and run out to continue.


    It was already time. At the end of October, before the police dog competition, on the second day after I dismantled Fan Yinchun ¡­


    "Sigh ¡­" Son, what should papa tell you? "Mom, he killed again. His methods are cruel. He deserves to die, but ¡­" "Son, sigh ¡­"


    ~ Gudong ~ Yin Yijie seems to be drinking, borrowing the alcohol to worry?


    Wasn''t I forced to kill someone?


    But Yin Yijie didn''t seem to be complaining, he was just feeling helpless, extremely helpless, and he was smiling bitterly ¡­


    "Son, it seems like father has no choice but to come up with a plan ¡­" Rice Bucket wanted to kill his mother. That woman, sigh ¡­ Dad really wanted to do it himself, scrape her off with a knife. But, isn''t my life more important? Mom and Dad couldn''t just separate because of her, it wouldn''t be worth losing money on two people at the same time. The matter of the hotel was almost over. Since Grandmother had been forcing him to do so all this time ¡­ Dad, let''s make the best decision. Terminating the contract can avoid Grandma. "One less, and I can actually live. Anyway, daddy only eats mommy, mommy is not here, and daddy doesn''t need it ¡­"


    "Young Master, we''ve managed to get in touch. We can talk in a few days."


    A comfortable and quiet voice.


    "Hmph, talk? You can contact me. I''m going to the United States. I''ll just go away. As for the young master Yu, when will he be able to return? Has Yu Li been settled yet? "


    Yin Yijie spoke very slowly. Or disheartened?


    "The Yu clan has always been obstructing them. The earliest is around the end of the year. I think it would be better to meet in the United States and avoid Yuki''s eyes and ears. Yu Li is also worried that Madame Yu will interfere. "


    Comfortable said seriously.


    "Gudong."


    As if he had drank another mouthful of wine, Yin Yijie said lazily.


    "That''s fine. You contact him, I''ll talk to Fourth Young Master first. He had seen the young master Yu before, so it was most suitable to leave things here to him for the time being.


    Give him a hotel. I won''t mistreat the Yu clan. Hmph, I want the rice bucket to vomit out for me, grab them by the throat and spit out another sum of compensation for my wife''s dowry. "


    Comfortable didn''t continue the conversation, but instead asked:


    "Young master, I have never been able to understand. Fourth young master ¡­ "Why never?"


    Yin Yijie became a bit colder and said:


    "You''ve become a idiot too? The domestic crackdown on the mafia is getting heavier and heavier, the rice bucket is ingrained, the plate is big, and the bad things are done. Fourth Young Master is so silly, he came in to clean up other people''s ass, perhaps he even got into trouble? They may have other things to think about. "


    Fourth Young Master Tan was indeed not an ordinary backer. Apart from a 10% profit, he still needed to give others some benefits.


    Oh, look what a mess I''ve made.


    Although I have always been a righteous person, for Yin Yijie to clean up this mess for me, I feel that ¡­ Not good.


    Next, after a few days, Yin Yijie arrived. With a much older tone, he said:


    "Son, Daddy is leaving. I don''t think I''ll be able to come back to see you in half a year. First, take back your fist, then your claws and fangs. In a few years, when you grow up, your father will take you to fight the rice bucket together. Mom''s company has a fourth young master town, it will be very safe, there is no need to worry too much. Pharmaceutical factory has Grandma backing them, so you don''t need to be too worried. "


    "Daddy missed Mommy so much. I really want to see her, hug her, and kiss her. It''s best if I can love her, sigh ¡­" Son, do you think mother is a reincarnation of a demon? Dad has no idea what to do when he sees other people... Son, we agreed that when dad comes back, we must make mom ¡­ Let daddy love you enough, you''re not allowed to peep, even eavesdropping can''t do ¡­ "

 C293 Confession of yinjie yin 3

    "Daddy is hugging Mommy and loving her in Daddy''s bedroom. How about it?"


    The astringent taste, actually does not have the zeal of love at all, only the astringent taste.


    In his words, in my eyes.


    In a word, he told the child in words about the confusion of drunk thoughts.


    If he wasn''t like that, I think he would have been driven crazy by everyone.


    "Son, do you think mother is willing to go to old county town? Mother used to like it there, the Food Company was there too, if only Mother would agree to go there. In two years the company will be ready to run, and Mom will be able to take over. The environment there is good. How about we settle down there in the future and let our son go as well? Well, wait till Dad gets back. If I go, I wonder what will become of mother? "


    "Son, if Mommy doesn''t like us anymore in the future, tell me, should Daddy jump off a building or go steal our marriage? If your mother dares to abandon your father, your father will take you to steal the marriage. This father would rather like it. Look at the others for me. Dad will snatch Mom back. Son, just wait patiently for daddy to come back. "When dad is not at home, you have to behave yourself. If mom comes back, then ¡­"


    What was he going to do in America?


    From his tone, it sounded like he wanted to end his relationship with Lady Fan and wanted to deal with her.


    Yin Yijie was extremely filial. Could it be that his entire plan and plan had involved his mother?


    Just, for me?


    Sitting on the floor, I was a little out of my mind.


    These words of his put together his life after I left.


    Even if I had already left, he would still have to do so much more, continue to work so hard.


    I don''t know if I''ll come back or not.


    One missing, what?


    What was he doing in America?


    The air, a little hot, a little fretful, sandalwood scents, still can''t calm me down.


    This winter was not easy.


    It''s been two years. It''s been two years ¡­


    He, for me, for...


    What was he missing?


    Do some fucking crazy stuff!


    It occurred to me that he wasn''t fucking telling me anything.


    Now that Yu Hubing is leaving, I am already twenty years old, and after the new year, I am still an adult but he still hasn''t told me.


    Let me get the fuck out of you!


    Damn, isn''t that too much?


    If you have the guts, go hide in a mouse hole and don''t come out for the rest of your life.


    Do you want me to find you? Humph!


    The recorded sound has many small fragments not very clear to drag the sound of the floor, and the woman''s low sigh.


    Even though he hadn''t come here for half a year, the woman still came often to clean up the mess. What a waste ¡­


    Otherwise, I would have stolen the silver coffin from her. The Crystal Palace didn''t say anything about the coffin being a foot in size. I held it in my arms and thought that it must have weighed at least ten pounds.


    How much is ten jins of pure gold? How much is this work worth?


    Over a million, it was thrilling, alas ¡­


    The computer was still slowly jumping, jumping, jumping...


    Jump to last winter solstice...


    "Son, daddy came back to see you. Did you miss daddy?"


    Yin Yijie''s voice sounded much deeper, cool but not cold, and somewhat distant.


    "Son, Mommy didn''t come back to see you? Did you? You don''t know? "Hmph ¡­" Uncle Yu said Mom and that little cousin of his in America are very close, so why don''t you stop her? Mom is dad''s, how can you be nice to others? It''s only been two years, and Mom already has a soft spot for him? "A heartless girl."


    "Hmph, when dad finishes his work, I will definitely teach him a lesson later. If he dares to steal my son''s mother, he is courting death!" Son, the day before yesterday in the chrysanthemum garden saw her mother, two years, more beautiful, looking at me straight for a long time, really want to go to hug her. Son, do you think Mom would be happy if I hugged her? Hm? You don''t know? I hit your ass, I don''t know anything, stupid son! "Later on, let mommy beat you up. Mommy beat people up really hard ¡­"


    Swish, swish, swish ¡­


    Yin Yijie and the baby''s conversation became lively ¡­


    "Son, Daddy brought you toys and chocolate. I''m two years old, I should have long teeth. In the future, you are not allowed to drink milk. Zhang Ya eats his own food. Whatever delicious daddy he wants, I''ll buy for you. As long as he likes me, I''ll buy it for you. "


    "I don''t have any money to earn from this, as long as my son likes it. Of course, you''re still young. If mom likes it, you should buy it first. You won''t be jealous with mom, right? How can you say she''s your mother? Besides, Dad had to get Mom back. Son, when mom is in a funny mood, she looks really charming, oh... Mom can laugh now, too. "We''ll be happy. After a year or two, when dad finishes settling things, we''ll go and marry mom back. Our family will be reunited."


    "Son, although we used to have grandparents and others, only when Mommy said she wanted to go home did Daddy think that this was our home. That day, when her mother was bullied by others, it was all arranged by father. She felt very sad and then said, ''I want to go home'' ¡­ At that time, Father''s heart ached with regret ¡­ Son, you don''t know, when mom said she wanted to go home, dad decided to give mom the best home. "


    "This house is for you. Mom didn''t like the villa. She liked it here. Son, what do you think our family will become in the future? The house is a little small here. Once he had his younger brother and sister, he definitely wouldn''t be able to live enough.


    "Of course, if Mom and Dad want to sleep together, they can have one more bedroom, but they don''t have any children''s rooms ¡­"


    With both hands hugging my knees, I quietly listened to his words. Just how much yearning, how much expectation, and how much love did I have ¡­


    It''s my birthday on March third this year.


    Yin Yijie is back, maybe he has already been back for a while?


    "Son, mother''s birthday yesterday. You have to remember, mother is the third day of the lunar month, the Peach Blossom Festival. Mom was in the peach orchard, wearing a green dress. Mom is the prettiest girl in the world, and you''re not lucky to see it. "


    "But Mom is actually very happy. Does she not want Dad at all? Uncle Yu said that mother and that brat seemed to be real siblings, how was that possible? I can''t steal my mother from my father. He actually got along well with others and forgot about his father. Hmph, even though he was so close, he didn''t even turn around to look at his father. Luckily, his father was able to stand behind him for so long with the longevity noodles in hand ¡­


    "Son, if you see mom, you have to pee on her ¡­"


    He was quiet for a moment, probably drinking again.


    Drinking while talking to a child who would never respond to him.


    Was this kind of life already painful to the extreme?


    "Brian, why do I feel like it''s impossible for daddy to be your uncle? He was the illegitimate son of Rice Bucket, as everyone in the circle knew.


    But mother, who looked so much like her mother, could definitely not be Brian''s little sister. Speaking of the Rice Bucket ¡­ Although her mother had been cooped up with Rice Bucket for a while, she was kicked out later on for having an affair with her father. During her pregnancy, she was ¡­ Mom was almost like you. Such an obvious thing is naturally impossible ¡­ Forget it, let''s talk about it later, as long as that kid doesn''t bully his mother. Well, today Daddy will make another bowl of longevity noodles and you and Daddy will eat together. "I hope that mom gets more and more beautiful and loves dad more and more. Marry dad quickly and I''ll give birth to a fat brother for you ¡­"


    I don''t know what to say. No words.


    His face was dry and wet, and he was crying and laughing. He didn''t know how in the world he had said so much.


    You actually dare to ask me to love him? Bullying me like this, and even daring to make me love him, hmph!


    Leaving this side, I thought, I am definitely my mother''s child. As for my father ¡­ In fact, someone had said since I was a child that my father and I didn''t resemble each other at all; but since my mother and I were so alike, no one really said anything about it.


    Occasionally, there would be people talking about wild children and people who didn''t know who their fathers were, but they were all out of date.


    I only see it as a mockery of my mother''s profession.


    However, why was the scene getting more and more intense? It seemed like ¡­ Brian was the illegitimate child of Rice Bucket, the younger brother of Fan Shanshan.


    No wonder Yu Hubing called him young master En and didn''t directly call him by his name.


    Then, could Brian be my enemy? Anyone can guess that I want to take revenge on Lady Fan.


    There is no reason why I should not be forced into this position by Lady Fan, to have a grudge against my mother, and possibly to use my father''s debt.


    Then, Brian, trapped within...


    What was this?


    Brian, with such an identity, how could he be so sure that I was his sister ¡­


    Boom!" Winter thunder, bursts! Just hack me to death.


    He couldn''t be referring to his cousin, right?


    Cousin? Little Sister Qian, Little Sister Yi ¡­


    No, I''ll see you tomorrow, no, today, if I see Brian today, I''ll definitely ask him about it.


    You still want to fool me with such a stupid thing, I''ll tear him apart!


    What godfather and godmother, if you want me to take revenge on Lady Fan, you won''t even have the chance.


    Since Yin Yijie has already made his move, there''s no reason for me to sit still and watch.


    My baby, why should I die in vain?


    Today...


    The sky was slightly bright as he entered from the balcony. The new day had arrived.


    The days will continue, but the people will change.


    If we hadn''t changed, then some things would have changed.


    I got up, turned out the light, poured the water, sat down, and continued to listen.


    Last year, Yin Yijie almost did not return, and this year, he did not return many.


    Soon, it was eleven. Three months ago.


    He didn''t seem to be in the country, but had just returned.


    Every time, he sneaks up on our baby.


    "Son, daddy is back. Have you been so good these days? Did you listen to your mother? Has Mommy come back yet? It didn''t matter if he didn''t come back. His mother was working hard to become a talented young girl. Son, in the future, you also need to study properly. You can''t be like mom and dad and miss out on the opportunity to go to university. I was talking about love in college, and my dad and mom... "


    "Mmm, it''s good if mom isn''t in university, otherwise dad would be so anxious to die. It would be a waste to have an uncle now." Ai, remember, no matter if it''s your little uncle or your uncle, if you see one, kick one for me. Brian, hmph, you''re the first one to kick my ass! If he dared to interfere in Lady Fan''s affairs, don''t blame him for not showing mercy. "His surname isn''t Fan. Daddy doesn''t care about him, or else ¡­"


    His voice became sinister.


    Yin Yijie fell into silence, probably because the matter was extremely pressing down on his heart, causing him to blame Brian.


    I think it''s important.


    If Brian were to be involved in this matter, it would definitely be a lot more troublesome.


    Brian, with such an identity, how could he be so sure that I was his sister ¡­


    Boom!" Winter thunder, bursts! Just hack me to death.


    He couldn''t be referring to his cousin, right?


    Cousin? Little Sister Qian, Little Sister Yi ¡­


    No, I''ll see you tomorrow, no, today, if I see Brian today, I''ll definitely ask him about it.


    You still want to fool me with such a stupid thing, I''ll tear him apart!


    What godfather and godmother, if you want me to take revenge on Lady Fan, you won''t even have the chance.


    Since Yin Yijie has already made his move, there''s no reason for me to sit still and watch.


    My baby, why should I die in vain?


    Today...


    The sky was slightly bright as he entered from the balcony. The new day had arrived.


    The days will continue, but the people will change.


    If we hadn''t changed, then some things would have changed.


    I got up, turned out the light, poured the water, sat down, and continued to listen.


    Last year, Yin Yijie almost did not return, and this year, he did not return many.


    Soon, it was eleven. Three months ago.


    He didn''t seem to be in the country, but had just returned.


    Every time, he sneaks up on our baby.


    "Son, daddy is back. Have you been so good these days? Did you listen to your mother? Has Mommy come back yet? It didn''t matter if he didn''t come back. His mother was working hard to become a talented young girl. Son, in the future, you also need to study properly. You can''t be like mom and dad and miss out on the opportunity to go to university. I was talking about love in college, and my dad and mom... "


    "Mmm, it''s good if mom isn''t in university, otherwise dad would be so anxious to die. It would be a waste to have an uncle now." Ai, remember, no matter if it''s your little uncle or your uncle, if you see one, kick one for me. Brian, hmph, you''re the first one to kick my ass! If he dared to interfere in Lady Fan''s affairs, don''t blame him for not showing mercy. "His surname isn''t Fan. Daddy doesn''t care about him, or else ¡­"


    His voice became sinister.


    Yin Yijie fell into silence, probably because the matter was extremely pressing down on his heart, causing him to blame Brian.


    I think it''s important.


    If Brian were to be involved in this matter, it would definitely be a lot more troublesome.


    No matter what, Brian has given me a huge help in these past two years. Without him, I might not even be able to stand up again.


    Perhaps he would continue distributing flyers on the roadside, or perhaps he would become a coach in the pottery workshop, or perhaps something had happened while he was being pursued by Lady Fan. Who knew?


    In the silence, a quiet voice rang out.


    "Young Master, Bai Shao said that a crossover experiment has been passed, the overall condition is good, the transplant shouldn''t be a problem. Yong He said that it can be arranged to be next month, and the time will be ¡­ "


    Yin Yijie impatiently said:


    "No rush." "We''ll talk about it later."


    Carefully and comfortably, he advised:


    "As time passes, the difficulty will increase. Madam will also urge ¡­"


    Yin Yijie coldly snorted and said:


    "I said no hurry. What''s the rush of someone who can live well! How many times have I said this? It has nothing to do with Ke Er. All of you, don''t even bother with the Pharmaceutical factory''s core, just stare at me everyday. Lady Yin, am I the only one? Am I not even allowed to do what I like? What''s wrong with Ke Er? Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. Don''t wait for me to deal with you. Could it be that you''re the one who got angry when young master Chen stabbed him in the back? Let''s see if Ke Er can eat him. "


    It was furious, unresigned rage, like a lion, like a fierce tiger roaring in the mountains, intimidating everyone in the area, Yin Yijie unleashed his might.


    The comfortable feeling was so great that it shook him. After a while, he finally calmed down and said:


    "Madam is doing it for your own good. I didn''t mean anything else. The young master had already asked the Fourth Young Master to take care of Miss Zhuang, those people could not stop him.


    Miss Zhuang was too young, so someone trying to pressure him was fine. If Miss Zhuang was here, he would have urged you to hurry up and undergo the operation. "Even if you love her, you still have to take good care of your body. Don''t make things difficult for yourself ¡­"


    Yin Yijie snorted a few times, and said in a muffled voice:


    "Keep it for now. We''ll talk about it later." Even if you want to take back what belongs to me, it''s the same with Ke Er. The other side seems to be ready to move, copy their low, ready. It would probably not take long. It''s already autumn. Is the bituminous coal ready over there? Ke Er''s feet moved, making the Uncle Tao move a little. Watch her movements and don''t run around. Don''t run up the hill in the winter. And the clothes. Pick them up and show them to me. "


    Comfortable replied:


    "It''s all ready. Miss Zhuang stayed in the house and read books all day, so it was only a matter of time before he would go out and run. "Well, Lady Fan might have kept it for a long time ¡­"


    With that said, Yin Yijie scoffed, showing his displeasure.


    As a result, I still couldn''t understand what was missing from Yin Yijie that she needed to be treated for.


    Did Lady Fan have any other disgusting methods?


    Comfortable saying this, it must not be a simple matter.


    Sigh, what Yu Hubing said was right. Let''s do something crazy.


    The dawn''s light penetrated through the layers of curtains, illuminating the dream realm. I wonder, where are we right now?


    Yin Yijie seems to be very fond of the Crystal Palace, and the one for the baby was also known as the Crystal Palace.


    But how to move from the mining industry to the core pharmaceutical industry is not clear.


    I, really, have not yet fully entered their world.


    Half a month ago.


    Of course, it was unknown which section of the phone might have been leaked out of electricity.


    "Son, this is Grandma Yu''s Red Plum Blossom. Mommy once went to snatch Daddy in her red plum dress. That look ¡­" Hehe, son, if that little girl dares to rob you like that in the future, remember to bring her home.


    Uncle Yu said that mom will soon get a degree, shouldn''t you be happy for mom? "


    "The rice buckets are all ready to move, Uncle Yu is coming back to deal with it, father will be very busy, mother should come forward, son, tell me ¡­" What would her mother do? Those people definitely wouldn''t listen to their mother. What should their mother do? "It''s impossible to do it with just pressure, and it''s impossible to do it with courtesy. Can Mommy really deal with this combination of soft and hard tactics?"


    Because it''s the first person, the absence of the female lead cannot be explained, so I must take this opportunity to tell you everything that has happened in the past two years. As a result, ah ah ah ah ¡­" Even he himself was about to collapse!


    He couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so he worked himself to death and finally finished writing the entire paragraph.


    Yin, you''re not tired, I''m already tired!


    "What if Mom found out that the whole company was hers? "Actually, I can''t hide it for long. As long as I profit from my audit, more and more people will know about it. Mommy isn''t a little fool ¡­"


    It''s said that only with a child can you truly grow up.


    Could it be that Yin Yijie has a son, that''s why he''s like this? He felt more and more gentle. He could only pour out a lot of pressure in front of his son ¡­


    "Son, tell me, daddy doesn''t want to avenge his father''s death anymore, okay? Dad didn''t want to hurt Mom anymore, even if it was just a facade for others to see. Mom grew up, smart and beautiful and capable, and she was the chairman of such a big company. If Dad didn''t marry Mom back, it would be very dangerous. Smelly son, you don''t like your uncle, do you? His younger brother disliked it even more, so his younger sister was not allowed to like it either.


    Why don''t we go and snatch Mommy back? "Every time I see mom and dad, I want to make a move ¡­"


    F * * k! Violent!


    He didn''t even want to seek revenge anymore. Sigh ¡­ What else can I say?


    The sky was bright, and outside the house, Ming Feng was still lying down ¡­


    I quickly got up and turned off the computer. I must not let him know.


    Regardless of whether or not he had the ability to discover it, as an opponent of the game, I had to be on guard against this.


    Game, yes, no matter what the Tan siblings do to me, we are still two sides of the game. Some benefits are the same, some are, but not the same.


    I didn''t have to show my hand before the other side found out.


    His mind was in a mess. He knew too much in one night, and there seemed to be only one center: he loved me, he wanted me.


    After taking a shower and thinking about it, I found a set of clothes to change into.


    He wondered if Yin Yijie would come every day, or how many sets of clothes he had in his closet, and which one he would suddenly lose all of them.


    I have finally finished writing my love confession. Let''s end it here for today''s update. Good morning, everyone. I''m a standard night owl. I''m going to bed!


    Recently, I''ve been crazily thinking about code words. After this period of time, I hope everyone doesn''t feel disappointed. Anyway, I''m the kind of person who writes things very quickly since I have the strength and time to do so.

 C294 New years day vengeance

    He wondered if Yin Yijie would come every day, or how many sets of clothes he had in his closet, and which one he would suddenly lose all of them.


    However, since he was always looking at me from behind, I also looked at him from behind.


    Don''t move your phone, put your laptop back where it was, me, humph...


    I never wanted to eavesdrop on his calls. Maybe I could call him up.


    According to Brian, we didn''t use it for profit purposes. This, even if the FBI caught us, it wouldn''t be a big deal, right?


    By the time he finished packing up and left, it was already almost 9 o''clock.


    The warm sun, like duck egg yolk, hung on the rooftop in the distance. It was neither too warm nor too cold. It was another winter morning.


    After waking up from my stupor, a few things continuously flashed through my mind. However, to be able to pick up Brian right now, I must have been first, or perhaps, I would have been able to find the point of intersection with him.


    Brother, if he really is my brother, then this logic...


    International flights often do not have an exact time, especially when the weather is bad, such as yesterday''s snow.


    He was talking about noon. Sooner or later, it was possible.


    Ming Feng pulled me along and returned to their place to change, eat breakfast and rest.


    "Let''s go out and eat. The restaurant ahead of us has quite a good restaurant. It''s only just opened."


    Ah Guo said.


    "I want to eat shredded meat cabbage! Get one for me. "


    Someone in the room shouted at the top of their lungs.


    Heh, it''s lively with more people.


    These people really did have a sense of brotherhood.


    Could it be that everyone from the underworld was like this?


    No matter how I look at it, my father''s friends are nothing.


    There was probably a corporate culture difference between underworld and underworld?


    "underworld culture?"


    Alas, I am a genius.


    In the water powder shop, there were several tables full of people. There were a few people squatting by the entrance, eating with bowls in their hands.


    When the few of us stood inside, we did not know what Ming Feng and the rest were doing. Not long later, a table was opened, and five or six people sat down casually.


    I ordered a dish of Chinese cabbage tofu and didn''t sleep all night. I didn''t look too good and ate light food.


    Ah Guo and the others all had weird smiles on their faces.


    All those who had eaten the powder whispered to each other and argued in a low voice.


    "Did you hear? Last night, Fan Shanshan caused a ruckus in public. "Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­"


    "I''ve also heard that the beauty salon she runs is actually filled with clandestine prostitutes ¡­ "The price is outrageously high ¡­"


    "It even exploded. I heard it was a fight between a few men. Yo, ''all of you come one at a time, front and back together'' ¡­"


    Most of the above were said by men. In fact, they were said with saliva in their mouths.


    "This kind of woman, there are men who like her even if she''s coquettish. Sigh, she''s a coquettish seller, I heard that there are more men like her than women like Yin."


    "Damn it, do you need that much money to sell it?" "I heard that ¡­"


    A woman''s mouth was indeed better than a man''s. When it came to scolding people, it was unbearable to the ears, one had no choice but to listen.


    The sky was overcast, the clouds were hazy, the wind was not strong, and his hair was disheveled ¡­


    The roadside bare branches broken flowers, the roadside snow turbid mud.


    The cars came and went in a hurry.


    People were hurrying to and fro.


    International airport, welcome to come and go, always so lively and cold.


    All sorts of things happened, and no one stopped for a moment.


    I slept in the car and felt better.


    No matter what, I decided to first straighten my posture and adjust my mental state. Even if Brian is related to the Fan Clan, so what?


    At that time, he seemed to have mentioned this, and he also deeply loathed Lady Fan.


    For some things, it was better to discuss them in detail after meeting than to guess.


    We were having lunch when the plane landed.


    Sigh, I originally said that I wouldn''t eat it. The food at the airport is expensive and not tasty.


    But Ming Feng insisted that I eat Director Zhuang one bite at a time.


    Finally, with vegetable soup in my hand, I heard on the radio that I had landed.


    I covered my mouth with the back of my hand, smiled at Ming Feng, and quickly got up.


    Ming Feng was startled, he raised his eyebrows and pulled me, and laughed:


    "It shouldn''t be you who has broadcast allergies, right? Don''t worry, it will take a while to clear the customs. What are you doing running around on a cold day? "


    I laugh, broadcast allergies, hehe...


    Some people are suffering from this broadcast allergy and don''t know what the symptoms are.


    Uhh, she''s Brian''s big sister, but it seems like Brian doesn''t have any good feelings towards her either. After being with me for so long, only talking about her as his big sister and his little sister, I have never heard him talk about her before.


    On the contrary, when I told him about revenge, he didn''t react at all.


    After madly scanning the place and standing at the exit, Brian saw me walking over with quick steps while wearing a white down jacket and holding onto a small leather case.


    "..." "I''m back."


    Looking at him, I didn''t know what to say.


    He came back in such a hurry for me, I have nothing to say.


    Brian rubbed my head and hugged tightly.


    "My sister has been sold off at such a high price. Can I not come back and collect the money?"


    Go!


    As soon as he came back, he didn''t look serious, so he ignored him.


    He was still laughing.


    I pushed him away, knowing I was taking advantage of him, and turned to leave.


    In the car, Brian said to Ming Feng:


    "Please help me contact Fourth Young Master. I''m here to discuss my sister''s matters." Also, please tell them that no matter what, my sister is not to be implicated. She likes to live a peaceful life, let''s not talk about the Food Company for now, she is not allowed to meddle in other matters. "


    So powerful, he started with this line.


    I looked at Brian, and actually really appeared in my brother''s position, and didn''t feel awkward at all, and definitely didn''t have any intention of pretending.


    I was a little touched, but it didn''t seem to be the problem with Fourth Young Master.


    I said,


    "This is all because of him. I want to get even with him."


    Ming Feng turned his head and looked at us for a moment, then nodded:


    "No problem, but Fourth Young Master hasn''t been here recently." "Moreover ¡­"


    Brian pinched my face, interrupted Ming Feng and said:


    "I''ve thought about it. Fourth Young Master wants me to come back, okay, he has to give me his full support. Also, you have to promise me not to hurt my sister. Lady Fan''s strength isn''t that simple. I won''t allow them to retaliate and threaten my only sister. You should be clear about the silly girl, Yin Yijie will settle the score later. I can''t let anyone who bullies my sister get away with it. "


    Ming Feng looked at Brian, smiled meaningfully, and nodded.


    Ming Feng said:


    "No problem." I will follow Director Zhuang for at least three years until the company runs normally. If you have additional needs, I can extend my term of office. Fourth Young Master''s stall is too big, you can''t control it, so understand. "


    Brian squinted her eyes, and said with a smile yet not a smile:


    "It''s his business what he likes to do. Since you are already back, there is no need to waste any more words. Just help me contact them as soon as possible. Also, I need a Desert Eagle and help me talk to Jerry. I don''t want any problems over there. Wind Song, I''m very curious, why don''t you talk to me properly, after all, I''m Jerry''s man. "


    Ming Feng shrugged, waved his hand, and laughed helplessly:


    "There are things I don''t know. You should know. I''ll contact you as soon as I can, but I can''t guarantee what the result will be. As for Jerry, haven''t you heard how much he likes Fifth Miss? "


    This Jerry, I seem to have listened to a lot of times. Isn''t he that Jerry mouse from Cat and Mouse?


    Why are you so close to me?


    Was it because mice were good at playing with cats?


    Everyone loves each other?


    She would only allow Yin Yijie to use his Chinese name when she turned around.


    Brian thought for a while, then ignored my YY and rubbed my head.


    "They all like their sister, so I like my sister, too. I hope that we can cooperate happily on this matter. "


    I, this is a little dizzy, but also seems to have touched something.


    Looking at Brian, I asked:


    "Are you really my brother? Where is the common denominator? This matter, the target was you, not me? So, am I okay? "


    Brian raised his eyebrows and looked at me, slightly displeased.


    "What do you mean target? Are you planning to sell me?" Brother''s business is none of your business? He was the only one in his head. How many times have I said it? You are my younger sister, why? You want to know the reason? "


    Nonsense, why would you want a man who doesn''t look like my brother to come into this world? Would you like to have him label her as "my brother"?


    I don''t...


    It''s good to have more freedom for one person, but for my grandma, no one cares about me seriously. How does it feel to suddenly have someone standing in front of me to protect me from the rain and wind?


    Previously, I was squashed flat by Yin Yijie, but now a Fourth Young Master suddenly popped up, adding Brian, I don''t want to know why I was suddenly trampled on so badly.


    I don''t want to avoid or refuse this kind of cold treatment, I just want to know, so that I can know if this person is really going to help me beat Yin Yijie, stomp on his feet a few more times, and vent out all the vexation I have suffered for the past few years.


    Brian stared at me for a long while, I also stared at him. In terms of patience, there is no reason for me to lose.


    "I can''t stand you."


    A long time later, Brian lost and admitted defeat.


    "Take advantage of me."


    I humph.


    Yin Yijie knows a lot more than me, if he can''t even confirm a thing like this, why did he come up with this part?


    Besides...


    Haha, Yin Yijie doesn''t allow me to get close to Brian. Hehe, I insist on making him angry to death.


    Talking to the baby every day, just don''t look for me, behind the backside, a bad man.


    "My last name is Bu, your makeup, isn''t it good? What do you want to know? An annoying little girl. "


    Brian was angry.


    What did he mean?


    His surname was Bu, and I knew it was his mother. He was the illegitimate son of Rice Bucket, the little Rice Bucket.


    My surname is Zhang, what does this juxtaposition mean?


    Impossible.


    This Yin Yijie has already analyzed it, I think that it''s reasonable.


    Who cares. Since he''s willing to help me deal with Fourth Young Master, and Yin Yijie is also on guard, then it''s best that I don''t touch him. Good, good, very good.


    When the car stopped in front of the hotel, Brian pulled me into a private room and looked at me seriously.


    Ming Feng seemed to be already busy.


    I''m going to face Brian, just say whatever you want to say.


    When he thought about it just now, could this really be a relationship?


    Brian nodded and said:


    "If I say that it''s your brother, then it''s your brother. If I say that I love you, then I will love you. I will cherish you for my entire life." I already know that. You heard Ming Feng''s tone just now. "So, now, first, you can do nothing. Second, you can do what you like. Tell me what you want to do, and I''ll know how to deal with it."


    For my sake, he would rather give up his ready-made Yen family...


    I started to say seriously, and I said,


    "Alright. "No," I said. First of all, I need to meddle in the affairs of the Food Company, I need to take revenge on Lady Fan. "


    Brian nodded, and very straightforwardly:


    "No problem." I don''t have the last name Fan, so I''m going to get my revenge. Although the enemies were similar. Food Company can take care of it, I''ll accompany you. You''re too young and experienced, but the mall is no small matter. And ¡­ I have already found out: although Yin Yijie is known as a hermit in the United States, he has established a very large market in these two years. It could be said that he had always been standing in front of Pharmaceutical factory and Food Company. In other words, even though he had the Food Company in his name, he still has the market in his hands. Since you don''t have to worry too much about it, and don''t have much pressure, he has a lot of initiative. "


    Looking at Brian, I, understand, I think I understand.


    He didn''t abandon me.


    Just as he had said to Comfortable, Pharmaceutical factory had always been keeping an eye on him. Thus, he had thrown everything that was happening in his country away and went abroad.


    "Hmm ¡­" I remembered that he had just come back from East Asia, and then he had begun to expand the market there, seeking cooperation.


    Yin Yijie, jump out from the binding ¡­


    For my sake, he would rather give up the Yin family''s good fortune and start from the beginning, running around everywhere.


    It seemed that Yu Hubing was the same as well. Back then, this was what they had thought when they cooperated with the Tan Clan.


    If he jumped out and stood at a higher position and built a bridge, the original restraints would become raging waves and sharks in the river. If he switched positions, the threat he posed would be miniscule.


    No wonder he always needed time, always telling me to wait, wait, Yong He had told me everything that I had messed up their plans.


    So it was this plan.


    The Pharmaceutical factory and the mining industry were both part of the Yin family''s core industries, they were under the control of the Yin family''s core power. No matter how active Yin Yijie was, he could not decide on the overall situation.


    And now, he has withdrawn part of the money for me, leaving my relationship with the Yin family. And, he has established a market abroad, two big markets in the food and medicine industries, even if he doesn''t make any production or trade, he can still make some money.


    This way, he would be able to control the source upstream by docking with the Food Company and the Yin Family''s Pharmaceutical factory.

 C295 It seems like hes going to do some kind of operation

    All of this was hard, but it was worth it.


    "Have you seen him? "How are you doing?"


    I asked Brian.


    "What can we do? As a young master Yin, he definitely didn''t have to sleep on the streets or eat anything. He didn''t have to worry about him. You don''t even need to ask me how thin I''ve been after these two years of hard work? "


    Brian had a bitter face.


    Evil, ignore him!


    Giving Fourth Young Master''s problem to Brian, I have one less thing to do.


    Yin Yijie''s... I asked:


    "He seems to be having some kind of operation, you know? He and Fan... "There''s an agreement. What do you want him to do?"


    From the comfortable tone, it sounded very important. This damned person actually used such a method. It sounded like a trick to deal with the two of them. If I were to pull it out, it would be easy for me to deal with them.


    Well, what to do?


    "It looks like I''m about to do some sort of crossover experiment, transplant... "It sounds so scary..."


    Brian suddenly widened her eyes and stared at me. After a long while, she leaned back and quietly ate the Gourd Chicken. After eating it, she would eat a big fish head and a piece of raw fish ¡­ His face was expressionless.


    Silence, abnormal silence.


    I beat his head with my chopsticks and stared at him coldly. "What do you mean by that? Yes, yes, no, say something."


    I don''t know how to be cool.


    Even if he did not say it, all of them pretended to be so.


    Fine, I won''t say anything.


    I killed a big and small Rice Bucket. I want to see if anyone knows what''s going on.


    Violence is an important foundation for peace, and I don''t think the death penalty and lynching and the chivalry should be wasted.


    Silver saddle shining white horse, crazy as meteor.


    Killing a person in ten steps, unstoppable for a thousand miles.


    After this incident, he would go to the depths of his concealment to conceal his name.


    Three cups of tea and five mountains were lighter.


    After being blinded and enraptured, he was full of vigor and vitality.


    Brian raised his head, looked at me, spat out a piece of fish bone, and said:


    "You know what Lady Fan does, right?"


    The underworld, well, I know.


    Brian rolled his eyes, curled his lips, and said:


    "Is there anything good about the agreement with the underworld?"


    No, I shook my head.


    Yin Yijie must have met with some bad things right now.


    Sooner or later, I would have to face the Fan family, so why not let me chop them all up?


    Sigh ¡­ Just chopping Fan Yinchun was such a big deal, chopping Fan Clan would probably be very troublesome and depressing.


    Brian gave me something to eat, as he said:


    "Since it has already happened, what''s the use of worrying about it? If he wanted revenge, the person he was looking for would not be right. This matter, I owe you. When I was one or two years old, Fan Shanshan''s mother was pregnant, and B Chao was only a son. The Fan family only has a son with another surname, and I want to kill him. Later on, your mom felt bad. Not only did she protect me and my mom, but she also coincidentally made me lose my son. Otherwise, your grudge wouldn''t be so deep. "It''s also because of me ¡­"


    I frowned. So he was grateful to take care of me.


    Or did my mother actually do such a shocking thing?


    Or could it be that Fan Shanshan and I are sworn enemies?


    When I finished eating, I said,


    "I want to find Yong He, see what kind of contract he made me sign, and before I officially go public, I''ll secretly cut him off. How about it? Who the hell gave me thirty million dollars? "


    Brian rubbed his chin that was full of stubble, creased it for a long time, then shook his head seriously and said:


    "I don''t think we should go yet. If you were to kill him with a single slash, doesn''t that mean that you won''t be able to catch the real culprit later on? Yong He definitely could not have you, right? "So, let''s endure it for now. With big bro here, if there''s an unequal treaty, such as cutting the land and paying compensation, big bro will pick him out."


    That''s right, I have read quite a bit about the basics of law these few years. The agreement that I signed that day was definitely an unequal treaty with a fraudulent nature. According to the law, I can either not accept it or not enforce it.


    That is to say:


    "I can only accept thirty million without paying anyone any dividends, interest, dividends, rent, service fees, commissions... and whatever it is that''s going to cause the money to flow out of my hands. "


    "Hmm, you can only enter but not accept money. You''re a typical underworld girl with a bright future."


    Brian raised his thumb, praising me.


    That can''t be, I said, glaring at him. Who wouldn''t want to be a gangster?


    Thinking about it, I told Brian about what happened last night.


    And when I got there, I said,


    "Then what, all those years ago, Miao Miao found trouble with me and found fault with me? How about it, choose her?"


    What the heck is that guy? He dares to harm me and my baby.


    Today, I have a strong backer. If I don''t take revenge, how can I face my family''s baby?


    How could she face the other commoners who were being used and being bullied by Miao Miao?


    Of course, it was impossible for someone like her to frame others without taking advantage of them.


    I want to be a knight and cut her first.


    Brian looked at me, and after a long while, he started to laugh. His eyes had already lost their trace of laughter, and he continued to stroke the stubble on his chin, saying in a very doting manner:


    "Agreed. In any case, the Food Company was not in a rush for one or two days, and it was not urgent to deal with Yin Yijie either. As for Fan Shanshan, for the time being, don''t touch her anymore.


    Frowning, I said,


    "I don''t like his lousy plan. How about this, I heard that Mrs. Fan has been busy recently, I already set up a control system last night, monitoring all operations in Forest Hotel. "How about ¡­"


    Brian''s eyes lit up, she gave me a flirtatious glance, and laughed:


    "As expected of my younger sister, she was the first to act." Not only that hotel, but everything else had to be controlled. If Yin Yijie messes things up, we can still keep up. This brother-in-law, I''m not at ease either. Too stingy and stubborn. "Big bro will introduce a good man to you later, definitely better than him."


    "Hmm ¡­" I think so too.


    Nodding, I said,


    He put it aside first." Do you remember the game I was talking about? Fifth Miss agreed to cooperate with me, four or six points, she took the money. "Ahh!


    I know what to do. It''s a good idea!


    "Are you going to empty out all his money?"


    Brian immediately understood.


    Of course. Why not?" "Although they will all have a large amount of cash, but there are quite a few in the account. Ahh ¡­


    What a great project, I''m going to be busy to death.


    I don''t need to rest this year. These kinds of things are too big and too fun.


    Brian chewed on his chewing gum and looked at me. After a while, he nodded his head very seriously and said:


    "In another five years, I''ll be relieved. Even if he took Lady Fan away, just her shell alone would be worth a lot of money. "How about it? Let''s go and collect the money for the tea?"


    Brian was extremely enthusiastic, but he was in time. After a few calls, he immediately received a message.


    I woke up from my sleep and Brian seemed to have finished discussing matters with someone.


    The night was dark, and a strong wind was blowing.


    Hidden Star and Moon, sent out by demons.


    followed closely by my side, and Ah Guo also changed his makeup to take a stroll around.


    It''s over, I didn''t play enough last night. With them helping out, it''s going to be a lot of fun.


    Ming Feng drove and asked:


    "Plan?"


    Brian looked at me, knocked his head, and said:


    "She was a woman invigilator and was quite familiar with that set. But people, if you don''t go now, it''s not appropriate for children. Brother Feng, help me look after my sister. ''This little girl loves to wander around ¡­ ''


    Tch!


    What was this?


    I was angry:


    "She was making up rumors about me at school, causing me to lose my baby, giving the medicine to Fan Yinchun to harm me. I don''t want to settle the score with her personally, do you think that I would calculate ¡­? Count it all out... Am I unworthy of myself? "


    Ah Guo whistled, and with an evil smile on his face, he stroked my short hair and laughed:


    "Director Zhuang is brave enough, let''s go! "What''s there to be embarrassed about?"


    Brian, a complete aunt.


    I doubt if he''s narcissistic or just being too grateful.


    Yin Yijie was waiting for me to come home, so I didn''t go back. Bullying me, I went back to play with him, hmph.


    Even though I''ve never been here before, it doesn''t matter. Won''t I get familiar with this place after coming here for just one or two times?


    Yin Yijie probably came to this kind of place quite a few times, as for his birthday party at Fan Shanshan''s beauty salon, it wasn''t too far off.


    Bar, messy, good.


    Brian had already gotten hold of his Desert Eagle a while ago, and was now holding a type of gun that was rumored to be very fierce.


    I removed the bracelet from my hand.

 C296 He really is a god-level expert

    Yu''s bracelet, this, neutral, wearing earrings do not matter, bracelet, too out of line.


    There''s going to be a good show today. Brian has come for the three brothers, Ming Feng has brought three of us, a total of eight of us.


    I was surrounded in the middle and walked in to the deafening drum.


    The supervisor was especially enthusiastic and hurriedly squeezed in to receive them.


    "Suite!"


    Brian threw over a hundred dollars, with a cigar in his mouth, he looked different from a ruffian or a boss.


    One of the rooms in the ballroom was facing the dance floor. Although there was a door, it was usually separated by a curtain.


    What was inside, what was inside, was not witnessed.


    I followed them, fresh and careful, excited and a little uncomfortable.


    I wonder how Yin Yijie would react if he knew that I had snuck here?


    Maybe I can go back and listen.


    I already had control over the surveillance at home, so I could turn it on anywhere and find out what kind of secret conversation he had with the baby.


    Heh, that was fun.


    The wine was sent over in a moment. I, I don''t know, looked around and didn''t see what I was used to drinking: soy milk juice ¡­


    "A hot drink."


    Brian kicked the waiter''s farts.


    "No. If you want more ice, I''ll get it later. "


    The waiter stood still, his voice still gentle and ingratiating.


    "Whap."


    Ah Guo splashed a glass of beer on his face and scolded:


    "Damn you, can ice make it hot? Were you f * * king a pig? "


    It had to be said that the waiter and Ah Guo were both awesome and violent. Perhaps, this was even an appetizer.


    I think I realized that they were going to give me the standard operating procedure for the underworld.


    Although my parents used to bring all sorts of people home, they didn''t have the attitude of formal people looking for trouble and kicking people when they had nothing to do.


    It seems that my experience is still limited, and I need to personally experience and hone it.


    The waiter was so scared that he did not dare to say anything else. He hurriedly slipped away, not knowing what to do.


    I sweated, and turned to look at Brian.


    "Drink some hot water on a cold day. Let''s see what I do."


    Brian raised his eyebrows and asked unhappily.


    "Lovers." You don''t have to show it to us. "


    Ming Feng passed him a bottle of iced beer, looking at him with a look of disdain.


    I looked left and right, on Yin Yijie''s birthday three years ago, he called me for the milk papaya juice, it was warm.


    Sigh, it''s still better to have your own family, no matter when ¡­ Not very considerate, but always comfortable.


    Looking around, there was a dance floor outside. A group of demons were dancing in disorder. Some were shaking well, while others were swaying randomly. There were all kinds of people, including all sorts of postures, and so on ¡­


    A charming and beautiful girl was surrounded by a group of men in the middle, dancing a steel pipe dance.


    After not seeing Miao Miao for a while, she had become even more feminine.


    There were shouts from the men around them.


    Miao Miao took a steel pipe from the center, taking advantage of everything.


    Following the music, he turned around and raised his leg. An old vine wrapped around a steel pipe and grinded on it. He wasn''t worried about his leg getting swollen or his pants getting damaged.


    He turned his hand, one hand on his chest, the other on his crotch. It was truly ¡­


    I turned my head, unable to continue watching.


    Although it''s not that I''m not suitable for children, I also don''t want to see it.


    I didn''t dare to peek at her jumping in the corner. My level was too low and she wasn''t even on the same level as me.


    If he couldn''t compare to the other party, he had to admit that he couldn''t do anything about it.


    The head waiter brought me a cup of hot milk tea. I took a sip.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sitting there.


    "Who''s that woman up there? "What''s the price?"


    Brian squinted his eyes and asked the foreman, the flickering light shone on his face, making him unable to see his expression clearly.


    I sweated.


    The supervisor looked at him and quickly responded respectfully:


    "Our bar''s big red flowers, a thousand an hour. Light Jump! I won''t take it off! "


    One beside Ah Guo casually threw out a bottle of wine.


    "Whoosh!" They flew over everyone''s heads and landed on the ground below the lady''s feet ¡­


    "Pah!"


    He fell to the ground and shattered.


    Some distance from us, covered by the noise of the drums, not quite audible.


    The wine bottle made its move. Without waiting for the supervisor to react, he continued in a disdainful tone:


    "What are you playing with empty cannons? You actually pulled them out just like that? "


    The other side was thrown into chaos as the lady was protected by a few people.


    Someone turned to look at us with a different expression.


    Ming Feng threw two US dollar bills at the foreman, spitting out a smoke ring, and said:


    "Take off one layer at a time, and collect the silver after taking it off."


    Brian added two pieces, raising his aura by a bit:


    "One hour to jump, one minute less ¡­"


    Brian took out an object from the side ¡ª ¡ª A thick pink plastic rod, with two US dollars rolled on top, he laughed sinisterly:


    "Only by playing with this can I get lucky."


    Another puff of wine sprayed onto his face as he repeatedly cheered.


    The others followed suit.


    The supervisor was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t pick up the phone. Instead, he picked up the headphones and started talking to someone.


    This was a relatively large bar, and it was located in a bustling area on the main street. It was likely that someone was covering it.


    Although the head waiter''s face didn''t look too good, he wasn''t afraid.


    But I still thought it was strange. Everyone in the bar was dancing, so what was the dance hall for?


    What do you mean, a diner, a slow rocking bar, a nightclub?


    I turned my head to look at Brian, then glanced at Ming Feng, I did not dare to ask.


    In a moment, two sturdy men came over, and before he could say anything, the one beside Ah Guo directly punched him.


    "Bam!"


    The sound of flesh touching flesh was firm and firm. This sound was very solid.


    The other person immediately supported the newcomer, as he had been struck askew ¡­


    A man who came along with Brian swung his hand. A bottle of wine flew towards the man''s head and snorted:


    "If you want to ruin the mood again, I''ll just tear you apart! What, not convinced? Who dares to cover him up? Get him to kneel down and kowtow for me and call me grandfather! F * ck, I''ve been a whore for five years and now I can put XX in there like a cow. If you don''t like this, then this grandpa will change it. "


    This was the standard case of a dog relying on its own power.


    The people that Brian had brought were all local.


    Usually, who didn''t know that the Fan Clan was the most powerful? It wasn''t their turn to be arrogant.


    A bottle of wine smashed onto the man''s head, causing blood to spurt out. It was an appalling sight to behold.


    Ah, compared to that, my methods of slaying others are not worth looking at.


    I swear, from now on, I won''t casually say that I''m going to kill anyone. Even if I wanted to, I ¡­


    I have so many followers. Why would I do it myself?


    The head waiter was frightened by her demeanor. He probably had never seen someone who could afford to pay such a high price and not ask such a big question.


    He took the items and went to look for the gorgeous woman.


    By the time the cleaning of the stage was finished, the charming little beauty Miao Miao had already ascended the stage once again.


    The commotion from a moment ago didn''t have a good effect, so he needed her to hold him back.


    As such, he was extremely hardworking from the very beginning.


    The leader was speechless. Although he had been humiliated by someone, he was first in a private room, and secondly, had been targeted at the bright red female Miao Miao, not the bar.


    Ai, so similar!


    I, am truly on stage, Miao Miao, not worth it.


    He was just a small fry that could be used when it was useful. When he needed to sacrifice himself, he was the first to be thrown out.


    His own strength was extremely important.


    No matter what, I have to understand it.


    "Director Zhuang, you don''t want to show your face downstairs?"


    Ah Guo laughed.


    Go!


    He liked to shout three times in front of his enemies:


    "I am finally getting my revenge!"


    That idiot was him.


    If the enemy didn''t die, then the consequences would be even worse.


    Miao Miao would pretend to be a pitiful little girl when he comes to take revenge on her. I will use her all the time, just wait for him to die and let my baby pee on her grave.


    The foreman didn''t know why, but he finally squeezed his way to the center of the stage and accompanied Miao Miao to dance as he stuffed a few US dollars into Miao Miao''s deep V ditch.


    Miao Miao''s face changed three times, he did not understand what he meant.


    Inhale, scream, or gawk...


    "Probably not the first time."


    Brian rubbed his hair and explained.


    Raise your eyebrows and look at him: what do you mean?


    Am I too inexperienced?


    Or is this not much?


    Or, remind me to focus on something better to see later on?


    Don''t look over your shoulder, let me take a look.


    The foreman was gone.


    I, looked at Miao Miao, her face full of enjoyment, sweat, that Luo ¡­


    "Weng weng weng ¡­"


    Tiny voices rang in his ears, no louder than loud music or the already raving High Fans, but clear.


    I turned around and saw that the boy beside Ah Guo was playing with a small remote control.


    I, am a bumpkin again.


    "That thing on the control panel, it can have a little rhythm ¡­"


    Ah Guo said a few words, and felt bored.


    I blushed, lowered my head, drank my milk tea, mind your own business, drink more tea, I, or less fresh right.


    The dance stage outside felt a little smaller.


    Miao Miao was already hot.


    She took off her pink coat, revealing her black breasts. Her slender waist twisted around and around; she turned to the audience, and when she was pulled by someone, she touched ¡­


    "The medicinal effects aren''t good enough ¡­"


    Ming Feng drank his wine and then started chanting.


    His expression seemed to be dissatisfied and unsatisfied.


    I turned and looked at him.


    Could it be that there was another mystery here?


    What medicine?


    As expected of a God-level expert, his attacks were completely different.


    "There''s medicine on the money and on the stick. "In your tea ¡­"


    Brian said in the middle of the sentence as he took a few deep breaths and looked at me suspiciously with his small eyes narrowed.


    Under the flickering light, the onlookers felt chills run down their spines.


    I was shocked, the stage was naturally created by Brian and the rest, and the result was as I had hoped;


    He took another sip and still didn''t feel anything.


    It seems that I cannot ask, only the Jiejie can.


    Jiejie ¡­


    Ming Feng also turned and looked at me with a strange expression.


    He took a sniff of my tea, and his eyes suddenly grew dark. He stared at me, then turned his head and looked around. The corner of his mouth twitched. Two people beside him immediately left.


    The dark and dangerous aura on Ming Feng''s body immediately soared, it was so cold that it made people shiver. He dipped his finger in it and tasted it, then looked at Brian and said:


    "K powder."


    "What?!"


    Brian almost jumped up, and after tasting it with his fingers, he reached out to grab my cup.


    Ming Feng blocked his hand, shook his head, and said:


    "Don''t be impulsive! Take a look. Since they are free, if we don''t drink it, wouldn''t that be too stingy? "


    Brian stared at him, her hand strength increased, the strength of her small body was not weak at all.


    I was caught in the middle with sparks flying everywhere. There were a few ''ka ka'' sounds coming from time to time. Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that they were going to fight to the death.


    In the end, Brian was still slightly inferior to him.


    Brian was so angry that his eyes turned red, he stared at me and roared:


    "Hurry up and throw it away!" Otherwise, this big bro will kill you. "


    Ming Feng flung his hand with all his might, and also threw him out, protecting the cup in my hand. He looked at Brian with contempt, and immediately asked me:


    "You''ve had half a cup. Do you feel anything? Excited, wanting to dance? Shaking my head?


    I looked left and right, seeing the two men and Brian''s anxious expression, I didn''t pretend at all.


    I suddenly felt that it was kind of warm and funny. I shook my head towards Brian and turned around to look at him.


    "Hot milk tea. It''s a bit hot and warm after drinking it."


    "F * ck!"


    Ming Feng said in grief and indignation as he pointed to Brian.


    "Your sister is abnormal. The concentration of this K powder is not low. Director Zhuang, I heard that you took an anesthetic in the detention center before, so you''re fine, it''s ¡­ "


    I frowned, looked at him, and said,


    "I heard it''s true. That guy won''t die, so I feel a little dizzy. I''ll be fine after a while. This, this K powder, what is it? Why do I hear it like an ecstasy... "


    Brian let go of his hands and was overcome with grief and indignation.


    Her small eyes rolled and turned, the corners of her mouth pulled, revealing a bloodthirsty sneer, a sharp glint flashed across her eyes, matching the look Ming Feng had just now.


    He reached out and touched my forehead.


    I hit his hand: Who is this, my unpleasant whisper,


    "Don''t touch, what''s the matter, speak!"

 C297 Elbow out

    An overbearing man, what are you doing?


    Even if it''s my brother, he doesn''t touch my face as he pleases.


    We''re all adults, right?


    Taking advantage of an opportunity to eat tofu, you are courting death.


    Brian rolled his eyes at me, pinched my face and snorted:


    "I only know how to protect your man and turn my elbow outwards. This brother will see if you''re normal or not. "


    Before he could finish, he was looked down upon by Ming Feng. Brian''s eyes shot up to the sky, and he did not see Ming Feng talking to him in the bright light of the lamp. The two of them were very satisfied, they looked at me and said.


    "Just drink it, it''s good as long as there''s nothing else. Don''t drink the rest. We''ll talk about the rest when we get back. "Right now, we don''t have any reaction. After this, we''ll just watch again ¡­"


    The two crazy men exchanged glances, as if they were very interesting.


    I despise, hmph!


    Isn''t it just a bit hot? It''s good that you''re fine.


    "There''s something wrong with the Director Zhuang''s physique."


    Ah Guo couldn''t help but ask as he looked at me curiously.


    I shrugged my shoulders. It''s not a problem. It''s probably just the snake gall or something. Anyway ¡­


    I don''t think it''s immune to poisons, but ordinary poisons don''t seem to be able to threaten me.


    Very good!


    He turned around and looked at the most bustling place ¡­


    The same thing was happening on the big screen.


    Ah!" "Faster, faster, faster!


    The men''s shouts rang out in unison.


    Miao Miao twisted his body to the side of the table, and someone extended their hand out.


    whoosh *


    A person''s nose bled half the table, and he was still a bit in a daze as he hit the beat button, forming the same rhythm.


    Ah Guo looked at the person beside him with contempt.


    "She likes it! If you don''t believe me, look. It will definitely surpass your imagination! "


    The one with the remote control is controlling...


    I was speechless, looking at Miao Miao who was extremely energetic, I, lowered my head, and could not watch any longer.


    That heart-tearing, lung-splitting, and wolf-wailing howl was really unsuitable for children and normal people.


    I, am not very normal, but...


    He''s really not good enough. And he felt really uncomfortable.


    There was a feeling of demons dancing chaotically all around. Such a night, such a place, such a place ¡­


    "Are you not feeling well? Would you like some wine? "


    Brian caressed my head and whispered into my ear.


    Not feeling well?


    He''s talking about my body.


    Drinking so much K powder, I don''t know what to do, anyway, what I feel now is:


    "It''s not bad, it''s just hot. It''s as uncomfortable as it was when it was steamed sauna or before the heavy rain in summer... It felt similar to the last few times he had taken a pill. It should be fine. "


    Brian held onto my shoulder, and comforted:


    "It''s good that you''re fine. I''ll go to the hospital first. "Relax if you''re tired, huh?"


    Well, don''t look like that the more you pretend.


    However, my head was a little dizzy. I closed my eyes, slightly leaned on Brian''s shoulder and said:


    "If I have to look at it later ¡­" Looking for doctor Bai. He knows better about me. "Moreover ¡­"


    Besides, I want that man to know that I went to the bar and ate K powder and Rant and I don''t know what his reaction was.


    Brian looked at me in doubt, his eyebrows raised high, not really believing me.


    F * ck!


    I said,


    "It''s just that I''m a little dizzy, not that I''m mentally ill. Bai Shao, he will always look after my sickness, so I''ll just look for him. "


    If he were to look for him, Yu Hubing would know the truth.


    Speaking of which, I don''t really like other doctors either. They have the heart of a butcher and the face of a peddler.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Brian did not insist. Instead, he looked at me lovingly, as if I was his elder brother.


    "Yay!" High! High! "Everyone pay attention ¡­"


    The boy beside Ah Guo stared at the remote control and excitedly reminded everyone.


    I don''t dare to look, too that.


    I looked at Ah Guo. What do you mean?


    Ah Guo raised his eyebrows, and explained to me in an extremely kind manner:


    "If you don''t make it public about your pregnancy, the whole history will have to be rewritten, won''t it? So, Bu Shao said, she would record this, post it online, and send a copy to her school. You said, her prospects... Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­ From then on, he was famous! Someone will be coming to ask her to take a picture very soon, don''t worry. "


    Ming Feng looked at me and gave a deep explanation:


    "I really look forward to this kind of interesting story on the web site. The selling points must be good, don''t talk about it, Ah Guo ¡­ "Can it be five million?"


    Ah Guo waved three fingers, and then he laughed.


    "If it''s the first time, it would be around a million, so it''s not worth it anymore. However ¡­ Brian, will you contact us or take over? "Fourth Young Master won''t let us do this ¡­"


    Ming Feng and Ah Guo looked at each other with weird smiles on their faces.


    Brian looked at him curiously.


    I don''t understand at all.


    However, I know that the new generation of third-level film AV women are about to be released.


    Suddenly I thought of something, and I said,


    "The first time, she didn''t say anything else. The second time, he invested some kind of movie "Painting: Heart" and Miao Miao wanted to be the female lead, following along with the temporarily hired cameraman. To plot against me. "Wu, wu, now I''m going to get what I want. I don''t know ¡­"


    Ming Feng laughed, blew on the wine bottle and pointed it at me:


    "Director Zhuang, I never thought that you would also be a demon!"


    Brian spat at him and said:


    "Take care of her. Find a few brothers to take care of her." "But, how is it?"


    Ming Feng laughed and said:


    "Director Zhuang, how about you accept this business?"


    I nodded. Let''s go!


    Other people like to take revenge on their enemies.


    He didn''t have the guts or the interest.


    I can''t stand watching the development of the stage anymore, so don''t even think about watching the film she''s filmed first before getting it out.


    "Is this matter stable or not?"


    I asked.


    "I am in charge." You dare to bully my sister and nephew? How can she not repay properly? In any case, who knew how many people had come ¡­ Ah, look. Open your eyes! "


    Halfway through Brian''s words, he suddenly felt a change in tone, as if he had seen a UFO.


    Curious, I turned to look.


    The crowd below was loud and passionate; the blood vessels were not strong enough to describe it.


    Miao Miao''s body was shining brightly, as if he had finished a paragraph. He was kneeling on the ground, and along with the soothing music, he slowly kissed them, causing them to exclaim in shock.


    "The second battle, go up!"


    Ah Guo reported to us.


    As if he was bewitched, Miao Miao turned around and faced the two men closest to him. Her eyes were bewitching as her tongue licked the mucus at the corner of her mouth, and she slowly approached them.


    The two men looked at her in horror, a little bewildered.


    Miao Miao turned over her small hands, grabbed one of their collars and lifted it up, giving them a deep and fiery kiss ¡­ Roar!


    The crowd exploded!


    "All drugged. "One has immense strength while the other has the desire to be powerless. In a moment, the main course will come ¡­"


    Ah Guo was announcing the start.


    I guess I''m the only one here who doesn''t understand.


    Uh, Ming Feng and Brian took care of my emotions, so it''s hard to explain. He''s the most suitable.


    But I don''t want to understand it either! Oh god!


    On the stage, the hot kiss was in the middle, and the surroundings of the stage had been squeezed to the point where not a single gap could be found.


    Miao Miao stretched her fair legs and handed over another man. She took action, while kissing the other man''s lips and stripping his clothes, removing all the clothes she had on her hands in a few bites ¡­


    Miao Miao said something unknowable from his mouth...


    Below, there was another wave of screams and whistles and nosebleeds mixed together.


    "She should have brought those two men with her. From the looks of it, that little bitch should be saying ''I''ll kill you''. "


    A man beside her added a line.


    Before he finished speaking, Miao Miao had already jumped up on top of it.


    I won''t look.


    Lowering his head, closing his eyes, blocking out his vision.


    Whoosh, whoosh ¡­


    Amitabha, you can''t live with your own sins, retribution, retribution that is even more explosive than last night!


    Oh my god! I have seen the darkness of the adult world, and I know the filth.


    However, it was the first time that there were so many people and such a terrifying scene!


    How is this a human, this is an animal!


    This place was more of a rogue than a prison! It is beyond my knowledge!


    I don''t know what to do. She felt so embarrassed that she felt like burning!


    Brian embraced my shoulder, and laughed in a low voice:


    "He''s gone. If we wait any longer, it will be too late."


    Ming Feng pulled my arm, laughed, and made a gesture. Someone stayed behind to finish.


    The three of us will walk through the empty outskirts.


    Uh, Ming Feng had my waist in his arms, Brian put his hand on my butt and laughed sinisterly:


    Where else? This place is not ¡­" Good. "Ugh ¡­" "Lo, duh ¡­


    Passing by a security guard, Brian belched out a mouthful of alcohol, spraying it all onto his face.


    I was speechless, but I could see that she was blushing.


    Soon, they left the bar and a gust of cold wind blew by.


    "Ahh!"


    "Get in the car and leave!"


    Ming Feng pushed me towards Brian and sat in the front.


    When the car door opened, Brian pushed me in.


    Soon, the car went three blocks away.


    I still don''t understand the situation.


    Looking at Brian, I hope he can give me an explanation.


    "Hahaha!" Bing Hahaha! "


    The two men suddenly burst into laughter. Their arrogance was incomparable.

 C298 There are rules of the underworld

    Brian patted my head and laughed:


    "Interesting, there''s actually such a treasure in the country! How interesting!" Bing Ha Ha! The police are already here, I don''t know how to deal with them later, hahaha! Today, I chose this match ¡­ "Hahaha!"


    Ming Feng laughed even more brazenly:


    "Heh heh, if they want to cause a ruckus, they have to make a huge ruckus and destroy their prestige."


    Brian continued darkly:


    "In any case, they are powerful and can be dealt with. But humans, this was like alerting a snake on the grass, finding something to give them to do. "Recently, I have to find a lot of things for them to do so that they won''t be able to rest in peace. Then, I will come out and take care of them."


    I didn''t understand much. Even though I could understand it, I was still curious.


    Brian had only just returned, yet he had already grasped the core of such a small matter, and even made use of it, and even coincided with Ming Feng''s plan.


    It was a very scary sight to behold.


    With the Tan Clan''s absolute strength and the Jerry behind Brian, these few people were simply doing whatever they wanted, wanting to poke a hole in the sky.


    After a while, Ming Feng said:


    "You don''t want to take this?"


    Brian raised his eyebrows and snorted:


    "The underworld has its own underworld rules, not everything. Jerry said the Fifth Miss said: "The underworld was meant to not pay taxes, not do anything. The underworld''s second rule: use violence to protect the state, the police army..."


    "Puchi!"


    What lousy logic is this: rob people of glory, kill them all, this logic!


    The entire bandit!


    On New Year''s Eve, there was another heavy snowfall that blocked the entire highway.


    Including us, there were a total of four cars heading towards the old county town.


    Inside the car, I lean against one side, squinting and dozing. Love-is-blue echoes in my ears, a rare moment of relaxation and comfort.


    For a whole week, we didn''t go to rest. We did a lot of things.


    Brian was in high spirits and worked extremely hard.


    I can''t take it anymore. It''s just that I''ve seen countless people drink a lot of food in this short period of time.


    My mind is already in a mess, from production, supply and marketing to government relations in R & D technology accounts...


    I''m the chairman, and I''m half empty


    Brian''s entire body was filled with duck food, he really wished that he could feed me to a fatty.


    Even though the Marketing Department did not officially start generating income, there were still a few things that needed to be taken care of.


    Thus, I just foolishly took over and started recruiting.


    Brian is my senior, so he let me cultivate his own strength.


    I don''t even know what kind of people I want.


    I don''t think I''ll be able to make such a big decision out of all those impromptu moves.


    If you don''t know, you can learn. If you don''t know, you can pretend to know how to abuse your power.


    What was the point of having power?


    Power is pressure!


    Don''t be careless and give me the thirty million dollars I lost. Even though, it was so easy to come, my heart ached from the loss.


    Besides, his money, that, should be mine anyway. It''s not a loss to others, of course it hurts.


    "I should first take a break from cooperating with Nongcheng University. We''ll talk about it after the new year."


    I''m afraid the rush to make a decision isn''t good.


    Brian nodded his head, the company''s main production line was still not officially functioning, there was no rush for anything else.


    "About the research facility, I''ll discuss it with the research and development department when I get back ¡­"


    "No," I said.


    The company has just been set up to set up a research institute to specialize in hatching organic food projects.


    It''s a good idea, but there''s going to be a big management problem, and I''m not sure yet.


    Brian nodded.


    His support for my decision was the most important.


    Because, as we all know, our decision is only a small three points, and there are a few powerful men behind it who have a decisive say.


    young master Yu, Fourth Young Master, and my family''s Yin Yijie, they are all people that aren''t easy to deal with!


    Oh, ah, as the chairman, I''m still half empty.


    "Ran Hua said that he would start his internship next semester. There are some things that can be left to him. The reason why I brought him here is not because I can''t trust him, but because I don''t want him to implicate both sides.


    Brian suggested.


    Forget about his relationship with the police and the underworld, even if it was on the right path, Ran Hua could still help a lot.


    I nodded.


    "It''s up to you. I think... He could ask Liao Liang to come. The R & D department wanted to add traditional Chinese medicine to the beverage as an improved health care product. Originally, there were many Chinese medicine that were in the middle of medicine and health care... I think Liao Liang might be of some help. Moreover, she was willing to do something to earn extra money. We should be able to give her a few experiments. "


    He had met Liao Liang once before. After growing up, he was both sensible and quiet.


    She, Zhao Yun and the others knew about my publication, so Er''ya could study hard. Both of them had already published their papers.


    He was only in his third year of university, yet he had already begun to rise to the top. He was truly an influential figure.


    With my potential, I won''t be as reliable as an ordinary person if I were to dig them out.


    Oh, and Zhao Yun, she actually brought back a beautiful girlfriend, Liao Liang said.


    He wasn''t shy when we met, but he was still nice to me.


    As for his family, this was the first time we saw each other in three years. He didn''t say anything, and I knew he didn''t blame me.


    Heh, good brother, I, I dare to speak to them now. With Brian here, I''ll do whatever I want.


    Zhao Yun was boasting about being a coach, a professor, and a principal. In the future, he would invite me to teach.


    "You know how to groom your trusted aides? Only letting people get close to you? "


    Ming Feng suddenly laughed at me.


    "Can''t I?"


    I asked.


    Everyone knows that when I was alone, a brother and two friends suddenly appeared, and they all laughed at me.


    "Of course. I''d like to be your personal leader, too, wouldn''t you? Brian, why don''t you give your sister a few more bodyguards? I''ve arranged it. How can I be the only one out of Director Zhuang? "


    Ming Feng changed the topic.


    I ignored it.


    After putting on the earphones, I eavesdrop on the conversation between Yin Yijie and my son.


    Well, it would be addictive to hear his voice and hear his thoughts!


    They had been checking for the past few days, but they hadn''t found anything. Yin Yijie wasn''t there, or maybe he wasn''t at home.


    Hmph, it seems like he disappeared the moment I became the Director Zhuang.


    I ate some K powder to find Bai Shao, and Yu Hubing even called me to greet him.


    The notebook is still the one Ming Feng gave me. It''s more convenient to use it when you''re used to it, even though I feel that it''s not as easy to use as my own.


    Turning on the surveillance cameras, the few surveillance cameras were all on. They didn''t dare to allow anyone to take them out in one go.


    Breaking through the family''s phone number, but there was still no record, it seemed like Yin Yijie did not care at all.


    No, go back to me, do something?


    Break open the Forest Hotel that... Wow, so much content!


    Hurry, decode, research... Shock, absolute shock!


    I quickly gave it to Brian to have a look.


    Brian was also stunned, he turned his head to look at me, the meaning in his eyes: Is it true?


    I said,


    "It''s definitely from them. There shouldn''t be a problem. Do the banks not even check the 30 to 50 million yuan that flows every day? "


    Silent, all three of us are silent.


    Thirty to fifty million, what a terrifying number. Even if Pharmaceutical factory wanted to repay him at the end of the year, he could do it occasionally for a few days.


    With a cumulative total of nearly 500 million, just how big was this amount of money?


    In other words, the big plate of the enterprise does not necessarily have a large amount of daily flow.


    A month of more than a billion funds flow, if based on the capital turnover rate or the asset turnover rate, the total assets have to go up by tens of billions.


    This was something that at least one Forest Hotel could not achieve, regardless of whether the Yu Family Group headquarters could achieve it or not.


    Damn, this was too intrepid!


    "You might not necessarily be the only one who can check the account, right? and the relationship with the bank... "


    Ming Feng reminded her.


    I''ve checked it out. I''ve opened eight accounts involving five banks. The biggest one in and out of the bank is a small one. I said,


    "The total amount is so huge, wouldn''t the headquarters know about it?" "Oh ¡­"


    I''m an idiot.


    The noun he entered wasn''t just one. It was very easy for him to open an account. I ¡­ I''m looking at the other party''s internal accounts, they''ve already been compiled.


    Brian knocked on his head for a long time, after thinking for a long time, he threw out a word:


    "Investigate!"


    The two men called each other and seemed to have a tacit understanding. Each of them said they would call each other and quickly arranged things.


    Oh, I already know one or two of them.


    He had to stand firm here, he had to take care of the underworld ¡­

 C299 Jie youre back!

    She had a strong background, so of course she wouldn''t gift a large gift pack to Lady Fan with her two hands.


    As the local authority, Lady Fan would definitely not be willing to let go of such a large piece of fat.


    The only plan now, was to transfer Brian back and change him.


    This is the result of my observations and conjectures for the past few days.


    Brian was the only son of the Fan Clan''s young master, his status was extraordinary, and some things were even easier to deal with than others.


    The car continued to drive, I, continued to check my things.


    The deeper they dug, the more flabbergasted and incredulous everyone became.


    He was afraid. It was a good thing that he hadn''t rushed to the door like a fool, otherwise he wouldn''t even know how he had died.


    Mrs. Fan was digging from the hotel''s angle. Her wealth was almost comparable to Mrs. Yin''s.


    Thus, the hotels were losing money, but they were in no hurry. There was plenty of money to fill in the gaps.


    Roar roar, the pit Yin Yijie dug for them was really beautiful, they even dropped money. Every day, they were the same people, but after that night of chaos, they earned a lot of money from the business.


    Let me see: thirteen, ninety-two thousand; fifteen The night we appeared, eighty-four thousand; eighteen, thirty-two; twenty-one, thirty-six... Ga ga, it did not fall out, it was very suitable for Yin Yijie''s style:


    Let it slowly eat the money and drag it to death.


    It was such a big hotel. The cost of selling it for twenty or thirty thousand yuan a day was at least fifty thousand yuan.


    Therefore, this tumor was slowly corroding other places.


    However, I find it strange that this and 30 or 50 million yuan is not on the same level ¡­


    The more he read, the more problems he would face, the richer the content and the deeper the meaning ¡­


    "Small person... Director Zhuang. "


    Yu Hubing is standing at the entrance of the courtyard, picking us up?


    "Why are you here?"


    Looking at him, I felt moved, as if I hated him, as if I loved and hated him.


    "Woof woof woof!" "Woof woof woof!"


    The earth-shattering sound of a dog could be heard. A golden ray of sunlight shot out from the dark clouds and pounced on me.


    Even Ming Feng and Brian weren''t able to regain their senses because the Jiejie''s hands were already on my shoulders and its long tongue was licking my face.


    My body felt heavy, and I couldn''t stand still, so I backed away.


    "Jiejie, come down!"


    Yu Hubing laughed, smiling like a fox, although he said that, he did not have any intention of stopping her.


    "Mom is going to be crushed to death by you. Why aren''t you coming down?"


    I was angry.


    My hands were covered with snow and my clothes were dirty.


    My face is not allowed to be kissed.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    The Jiejie came down from my shoulder and bit my hand, complaining.


    The dummy rubbed against my legs so tightly that I couldn''t stand straight.


    Step back, I''ll go home.


    The Jiejie wailed as it followed from behind, feeling extremely wronged.


    "You''re already an adult and you''re still acting like a spoiled child? Aren''t you ashamed?"


    I was angry.


    With my hand in the dog''s mouth, I''m afraid it might accidentally bite me,


    "Just hold hands. Uncle Brian is worried, I will skin you later."


    "Woof!"


    The Jiejie turned its head and roared at Brian, demonstrating its dominance.


    "Uh, hahaha!"


    After he finished laughing, all of the people following him fell to the ground laughing, causing Brian''s face and ears to turn red with laughter and be so depressed that he vomited blood.


    Can you care less about being intimidated by a dog?


    How?


    Hahaha, die of laughter!


    Small New Year''s Eve, gathering in all directions, and there were actually Jiejie s, what a joyous occasion!


    Even though there was one less main character.


    Looking at the jubilant crowd, I lead the Jiejie back to the house. Before they finish, the courtyard is already open.


    Brian became angry from the embarrassment. He could hit Ming Feng just by pressing a few buttons, but Ming Feng did not seem to be with him at all. One word, chaos.


    "Change your shoes."


    I changed my shoes and the Jiejie stood at the door, waiting.


    There used to be a cushion at the door of the jail, but now, it didn''t look like it had been equipped.


    I''ll go to the bathroom and get a towel...


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Behind him, another round of laughter, people laughing loudly, dogs barking, demonstration: who dares to make fun of him, hmph, bite you.


    "Director Zhuang, you ¡­ Do you want to give the Jiejie a pair of slippers too? "


    Secretary Wu was slightly curious and couldn''t help but ask.


    "No need, just place a towel at the door and it''ll be fine. It''s best if you put a basin of water as well ¡­"


    I fainted too...


    This is my house, it''s cleaner than the jail. How should I clean it up?


    The Jiejie''s four claws took turns to wipe the towel on my hands clean before entering the house to play. It circled around me, as though it was happy to have eaten a fart.


    "Why is it here? "He''s not even three years old and hasn''t retired yet."


    Looking at Yu Hubing, I feel that there''s a problem here.


    Jiejie was a purebred second generation De Mu, and with such talent, there was no reason for him to let it go at all in the Bureau.


    Moreover, the value of Jiejie s was not less than a million.


    To be able to get it so easily, no one would believe it even if they were to say that it was a problem.


    Of course, don''t be a stray dog out by the road.


    Back in the days, the Jiejie had even ignored the other dogs and looked down on them. This small country bumpkin''s grade was even lower, and was not even fit to carry shoes for him.


    The question was, why did he get this high enough?


    Yu Hubing laughed, laughed craftily, shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know. He came by himself, right?"


    Yu Li turned around and said with a smile:


    "I heard that you made a ruckus in the station every day, hiding in your house and not coming out. Other than training with a police officer, he ignored everyone else, did not go to work, and angrily went around looking for dogs to fight with. The dogs of the two years ¡­ "No one escaped ¡­"


    "He really looks like someone."


    Yu Hubing replied slyly as he looked at me with a smile that was not a smile.


    F * ck!


    I stared at him, and the Jiejie yelled at him.


    Who are you talking about?


    How could the Jiejie keep up with the speed of the car from so far away?


    You really think he''s some sort of dog spirit.


    I opened my eyes wide and told lies, disdainfully, and I said,


    "Expatriots do not use their words. young master Yu, be careful of the Jiejie biting you."


    Yu Hubing quickly hid to the side to eat his tea, and at the same time he shook his head and said:


    "I''ve been bitten. I have something to ask of you. We''ll talk about it in a meeting tomorrow. Right, Grandma is asking you, are you going to go to her place for the new year? "


    What does young master Yu mean, what does his grandmother do to me?


    Oh, it seems like his grandma has also helped me settle some issues before. I ¡­


    "We''ll see. "If you could add me as a brother from the past, now you can add me as a foster son. I still don''t know if I can leave or not."


    The Jiejie turned its head to look at me, then flew over. Its big dog head rubbed against my chest, as if it knew what I meant by ''godson''?


    Nervous dogs.


    However, today was a new year''s eve, and it was very lively. There were a lot of people, almost all of them on the same team. The new year was quite trustworthy, so it was quite interesting.


    It''s a pity that someone isn''t here and has the same name, making me feel even more uncomfortable looking at him.


    The Uncle Tao even asked someone to help them out. It was a lively scene with two tables open.


    Ming Feng and the others had never been so rowdy before, the sounds of firecrackers could not be heard from the courtyard.


    Everyone was brimming with joy. Their faces were red as they watched the new year''s weather. Sometimes, it was easy to tell just by looking at it.


    I''m going to take a bath and get out in a comfortable position.


    The ground in the house was very warm, there was no need to wear such blabbering clothes.


    The Jiejie followed me closely. When I took two steps away, it would definitely catch up.


    I bathe, it... After thinking about it, there didn''t seem to be anything wrong with it.


    I used to take a bath and give it a bath and wash it all together...


    "Jiejie, what are you doing?"


    Yu Hubing immediately told her to stop.


    "Let''s go take a bath."


    I, hesitated for a moment, but still helped the Jiejie to answer.


    The Jiejie stuck to me, proudly looking down.


    The room fell silent and looked at us.


    Strange, the atmosphere was very strange.


    "No way!"


    Brian came over to lead the dog.


    What a joke, for such a big woman to be bathing with a male dog, what kind of joke was that?


    The Jiejie refused, and if it wanted to rebel, it would have to squat on its hind legs.


    It could feel Brian''s anger and prepared to fight.


    The atmosphere was getting stranger and stranger. A war between humans and dogs was about to break out.


    I felt that something wasn''t right, so I could only give a proper explanation.


    "When it was young, we ¡­"


    Yu Hubing came over and grabbed the leash and said:


    "A three or five-year-old child is fine, but this big one ¡­ No! Come over here and stew this dog for me! Don''t you look like a man? If you don''t want to be cut by someone, then do it. "


    The Jiejie could not take it anymore and struggled.


    Yu Li immediately grabbed a whip and walked over, not giving the little Jiejie the chance to cause a ruckus in his hands.


    Yu Li looked at Ming Feng and laughed:


    "I would rather fight with a Jiejie than fight with its godfather. Just do it, don''t say I didn''t warn you. Let such a big man see his godmother ¡­ "


    F * * k!


    How did I get into such a scene after taking a shower?


    What do you mean by that? You even eat dog''s vinegar?!


    Anger!


    However, looking at the postures of the men, they didn''t seem to be acting at all. His gaze swept the room once, hating them!


    What the hell?


    I took the book into the bedroom and stood at the door, looking at the Jiejie. I said:


    "Let Uncle Yu give you a bath, otherwise you won''t have any food to eat in a while." "Be good and go."


    Close...


    "Argh!"


    There was laughter outside.


    Yu Li quickly slipped out and said:


    "The seniority is wrong, I am Director Zhuang''s youngest uncle, the seniority is wrong ¡­"


    "Woof, woof ¡­"


    The Jiejie turned around aggrievedly, not wanting to look for Uncle Yu.


    I like this little New Year''s Eve.


    After soaking in the bath whiteness and outside playing mahjong with dogs, it was very lively. I smiled and turned on the computer.


    Not giving up, I, turn on my home monitor, my home, my favorite home.


    Even though I''ve lived here for two years, I still don''t feel like I have a home. The feeling of having a home is something he brought me to.


    Take a deep breath, lean on the chair, slowly search, search, break...


    Got it, just monitored... No, still in progress...


    Yin Yijie, at home.


    I came over here, he went back over there, he went to look for the baby.


    Could it be that he knew that I was coming back today?


    Was the Jiejie personally sent by him?


    What are your plans, what do you mean?


    Why didn''t he want to see me?


    Could it be that it was because ¡­


    Maybe this isn''t the end of it, is it?


    Thus, he had to avoid me and try his best to not let anyone catch him red-handed.


    After all, none of us could control ourselves.


    The only thing he wanted to do now was to think about him.


    Dense steam, moist air, warming his voice, and, I deeply miss.


    Actually, I don''t agree with him. There are some things that you should face together if you really miss me. However, since it was his decision, I ¡­


    Hmph, I''ll deal with him in the future.


    I can''t help it, these things, I''ve seen so many men who are good in every way, but I don''t feel that way.


    That kind of feeling where his body would tremble if he touched it; that feeling where he would get wet just by looking at him; that kind of feeling that even just thinking about it would make him feel better ¡­


    "Son, after the new year today, you will be three years old. Do you have any sense? "Sigh ¡­"


    Yin Yijie, full of melancholy, I felt that he was leaning against my bed, maybe holding a cup of wine or a cigarette, talking to himself ¡­


    "Son, how come mother doesn''t understand? Being cheerful was a good thing, but ¡­ Walking so close to Brian and Fourth Young Master''s people, trusting them so much, sigh ¡­ Which one of those people is the lamp that saves oil, mother must not miss. He was confused and then poisoned. If not for the antibody in his body, something would have happened to his mother. Who will look at her and who will care about her reputation, eh? "


    What do you mean, this man? Humph!


    "Mom hated people talking about your grandma the most, and Dad didn''t like it either, so he tried to avoid it, but Mom seemed to like it so much that she was with so many men, eating K powder ¡­ What did she want to do? If that brat dares to have any ideas about mother, let''s go cut him up, chop him up, and feed him to the dogs.


    I was angry, gnashing my teeth as I missed him!


    "Son, who did you say gave the Jiejie a name? It seems, not bad. "Let Mom call her name a hundred and eighty times a day to see who dares to join us."


    Break, I, do not move, quietly listen, quiet, do not know what the heart feels like...


    "I heard Big Luo say that mother especially likes Jiejie, son, mother likes it more than you do. You lost your favour, got sent to the Cold Palace, were sent to the border, and were sent to the army ¡­ Not afraid, not afraid, and Dad, be good ¡­ Daddy loves his son, so he''s not afraid ¡­ "


    Tch!


    This man has no distinction between species, he could even eat the vinegar of humans and dogs, and yet he dares to instigate my child to imitate his petty behavior?!


    "Son, although the Jiejie stole father''s limelight and position, but I heard that the Jiejie is very capable and is one of the most outstanding police dogs. With it following mother, is it much safer?"


    He spoke slowly, and I knew him by sight, and I must have been thinking and talking again.


    "Firstly, it''s impossible for others to poison your mother as they please, and it''s impossible for them to get close to your mother with murderous intent. Secondly, it''s best to have your Jiejie and your mother, and other people can''t get close to your mother too easily. Thirdly, your mother won''t be so lonely with your son. You don''t need to think about playing with others ¡­"


    Damn it, can this person talk to his son about something else?!


    He only knew how to chit chat everyday and eat all these meaningless pieces of vinegar!


    How boring!


    "Of course, since mom has the time to go out with them and cause trouble, dad will hand over the company''s matters to mom and restrain himself. Son, can you tell me, okay?"


    Wu, so the reason I became the Director Zhuang was to tire me to death, and gave me no time to play with others!


    This man was very scheming!


    "Oh, mother''s first fire was not bad, but Fourth Young Master''s methods were a bit too extreme, although those people ¡­ Although they were all ordered by others, some of them were pretty good. Now, the market might as well just let the sales and marketing, after the official launch of the father still has a big market. "The R & D team is very reliable ¡­"


    All day long, it wasn''t business, it was scheming, it was jealousy!


    Oh, why did I find such an old man to love!?


    I think I''ve had enough myself!


    "Son, tell me, if daddy goes to look for mom, what do you think? What would happen if Grandma found out? What would happen if Mom found out? It was better to let her mother get used to it. Otherwise, her father would accept everything and her mother would lose another opportunity. "Moreover, there are some things that Daddy doesn''t want to care about. Daddy wants to take revenge and copy down the bottom of the rice bucket. Endure it a little longer."


    Anger!


    No matter what you say, you won''t see me!


    Hateful man!


    What did he think love was? It was his overbearing, unilateral sacrifice.


    Then I''ll silently accept it on my own?


    Did he train me so hard just to change to a bigger cage for me?


    When will he understand, I am not a golden silk bird!


    I am willing to be at his side to face the wind, free of the strong flight!


    "Son, do you know that one of the two women was making a fool out of herself and wanted to jump off a building? Daddy guessed that it had something to do with Mommy, otherwise Mommy would not be poisoned to such an extent. However ¡­ Dad can help Mom with this. She wanted to jump off a building and play a sympathy card, hmm... This method wasn''t bad. Dad can just help her jump down. Remember, five years ago, someone pushed Liao Jian down the stairs to frame Dad? "If it wasn''t for Mom being smart and not believing him, Daddy would have died wrongly."


    Well, I''ve always believed him!


    I think I trust this man too much. You still want to act pitiful in front of your children?


    BS!


    "Of course, why would father be afraid of anyone? Why would father not be afraid of mother? Whoa, you dare to make fun of your father? Daddy spanked you. Wasn''t it all for you, father? Where did you come from without Daddy being careful? Hm? Since she was using the old method, father would try to learn from others. Then I''ll find some old photos and "die of shame." How about that?


    The sound stopped once again.


    I understand, although we do not say, also seriously good academic development career, but the baby is a knot in our hearts.


    If he were to say it out loud, he might as well do it, even if it was just out of the blue.


    Where did he get his hatred from?


    "Son, Daddy won''t be able to accompany you for New Year''s. Don''t blame Daddy, okay? "Dad still has a lot of things to do. A few stocks going up and down, as well as a large sum of money like the Fan family. It''s not easy to tie an elephant to a cow rope ¡­"


    "Young Master, there''s someone down there."


    A comfortable and quiet voice.


    "Whose people?"


    Yin Yijie asked, without much movement.


    "Not really. However ¡­ Someone had dug up the grave of the young master, and although the placenta was buried there, none of them ¡­ "I''ve already inquired about it: Some people say that using babies to cast spells is the most effective way. Children have the most grievance and resentment, while others have other motives ¡­"


    Comfortable to the point of incoherent speech, sensational.


    What do you mean?


    Who, who do you use my baby to curse?


    What exactly did Yin Yijie mean by that?


    I haven''t heard of it?


    "So what? Someone wants to look it up here? Get me a monitor, get the full system, and get it on my cell phone. And ¡­ Whoever dares to touch my son, I will kill his entire family! Find out who moved the son''s grave. No monoliths have been erected in his son''s grave. Who would know? "


    As he said the last four words, Yin Yijie was enraged. A cold aura pounced towards me and I couldn''t help but shiver.


    This, this thing...


    I don''t think Brian is interested, and neither would Tan Clan. Who''s the rest?


    How dare you rummage through my baby''s grave, unless...


    He ¡­ What do you want to do?


    He''s too much, isn''t he? What''s his purpose?


    Not even sparing his dead child?!


    Could it be ¡­


    "If it''s him, don''t blame me for being ruthless this time! Notify them, dig three feet out of the ground and dig it out for me! Someone even dared to touch our son''s tomb! "


    Yin Yijie seemed to have jumped up. His anger was great, his aura was strong, and his voice pressured my chest to the point that it was blocked.


    "Son, dad has things to do, so he''ll be leaving first. I''ll come back to see you later."


    After Yin Yijie finished, he left with a jingle.


    All the surveillance had stopped.


    Leaning on the side of the bath whiteness, I felt a chill down my spine.


    What the f * ck is going on, making this baby restless?


    Fortunately, the baby was not buried, otherwise someone would have to dig the grave?


    What did he want to do?


    Are you crazy?


    Madam Fan, I will never let you off!


    No matter what happens, I must be tough. From now on, those who block me will die!


    Needless to say, it was very easy to find that person. The Jiejie would definitely be able to find it, but there was no need, I could guess.


    In the living room, everyone was talking and laughing, and mahjong sounds could be heard as they passed through the wall. The more indistinct the sounds, the more clearly they expressed how happy they were.


    Good, as long as you are happy, the old days are coming to an end and the new year is coming.


    We will see the results in the coming year!


    I don''t know how to play cards. I just sit there and let my mind run wild.


    The snow is a little heavy this time, and you have to worry if the fruit trees are going to freeze.

 C300 Happy new year

    I also found that the highway is also very affected by the weather, so future production will have to consider this issue.


    R & D, research, new products, Chinese medicine synthesis...


    He had to do all of these as soon as possible.


    After two years of preparation, the longer the preparation, the more it affected the momentum.


    It was said that if one was to do something like a tiger, then the other would be exhausted. If one wanted to do it, then they had to do it well!


    Ming Feng moved closer and laughed:


    "Director Zhuang, Fifth brother sent a message. The game is over. This two million is fully paid, as well as the tax that was previously deducted. After the module is integrated, start with 10%, 4/6, you will be responsible for the program part and we will be responsible for collecting money. "


    I lifted the cup and smiled. One million and five hundred thousand, I got it.


    Then, based on the conservative 300 million RMB turnover calculation, 10% of it was 60%, which was 18 million yuan. Although it was not as much as the Food Company, it was still ¡­


    NNND seems to be enough for my Director Zhuang.


    It cost me twenty million yuan. It wasn''t in vain for me to work so hard for these past two years, and it was an introduction from Lady Fan''s hands. It felt really good.


    Ming Feng brought me a stack of ice cream and a stack of pistachios, and continued:


    "young master Yu has brought a man with the surname of Weng. I heard he is a doctor at Nong Da University who specializes in new product development. He has even opened up the market in the young master Yin ¡­"


    It''s a long way to go. I understand.


    I said,


    "Meet tomorrow with all the directors and above. Let''s sharpen our knives and see where we can start next year. Let everyone sharpen their knives for me. Don''t waste your time and effort to stew the old mother''s pork until it dissolves. We''ll start the game next year! "


    "Woof!"


    Jiejie was the first to support, expressing a dog''s unconditional loyalty to its owner.


    The two tables on the table laughed in unison.


    The round table was set up, and a lively and fragrant delicacy spread out. The fragrant red wine was poured out, and the kitchen was in full swing. The living room was filled with a cheerful atmosphere.


    Raising my glass, I said,


    "I''m the youngest, so big. Err, today is the new year. Everyone, we should eat and drink. There are still a few days until the new year. After the new year, everyone will swing their arms and give him a good beating! "


    "Woof!"


    With a dog fighting for the mirror, no matter what I say, it will unconditionally support me!


    "Good!" Director Zhuang has spoken, what else do we have to say? Even if he had to risk his life, he still had to rush forward. He was willing! I say, little sister, let''s all work together. You, just find us a brother-in-law, how about it? "


    Yu Hubing actually tried to argue with the Jiejie.


    "Good!" I support it! "What''s wrong with the old one? Big bro will find a new one for you. Who wants to bid?"


    Brian followed along and jeered.


    "Director Zhuang, what do you think of me? "Gentle and considerate, you need strength to have strength, you need ¡­"


    Ming Feng hurriedly interrupted.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The Jiejie turned its head, pretending to be a tiger, and looked at him with a dangerous gaze, as if it was in danger.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" "Cheers!"


    "F * ck!"


    "F * ck!"


    When glasses meet, it doesn''t matter who is who and who is who. If there''s a common interest, we can all get along together, right?


    "This humble one, let''s rest early."


    Yu Hubing stood at the door of my study.


    Looking up, it was already half past twelve.


    I haven''t finished reading the information I have on hand. I don''t want to be looked down upon for not knowing anything at the meeting tomorrow.


    The mahjong outside did not stop. New Year''s Eve was even busier than the previous days, and they were truly happy.


    "Let''s wait a little longer, this is all we have left."


    I''m a little interested in the feasibility report on fruit trees.


    Essentially, the nutrients absorbed by each fruit tree, especially the minerals, are biased, resulting in different nutrients in the fruit.


    If a large area is a fruit tree, it is obviously easy to light up as a mineral substance that is greatly reduced while others are not fully utilized.


    Although the fertilizers were different, the soil was regulated by the trees more directly.


    However, the result was a bit messy. Management would bring about a certain amount of trouble and increase the cost.


    The proposal had been mentioned before, but it had never been carried out for a variety of reasons. For a single orchard, the yield was very important. No one else would plant so many fruits.


    And our company just happens to be different. This is just a base of operations...


    His eyes lit up. Got it!


    Raising my head, I smile. Since it''s a base, of course we should use the best fruits as the base, not the cost.


    "We''ll do it that way!"


    Throwing down the report, I took the midnight snack sent over by the Auntie Tao. It smells so good, I''m a little hungry.


    "You''re really too reckless!"


    Yu Hubing ordered some dishes for me and felt a little pity.


    Is there?


    I eat the fragrant rice cake, don''t think so.


    In fact, this is very good ah, I feel that I have learned a lot of things, in the future, I will no longer be fooled like a monkey.


    Of course, there was a possibility of being played, but it shouldn''t be that simple, right?


    "Now that the game is settled, do you still have time? After the meeting tomorrow, I won''t have much time to come over for a while. If there''s anything, come look for me or my uncle. "


    Yu Hubing ate the Soup Dumplings slowly, as if he was worried for me.


    "I''m fine. I''ve already decided on the game''s frame. I''ll write down some details when I have time. Brian is still here, let him help me. Besides, aren''t those directors your people? What do you need me to teach you? I should be the one learning from them. I don''t think I have to be the one to take all the blame. "


    I eat mine, it tastes good.


    There were some things that were a bit more difficult to deal with, but didn''t there still exist him?


    By the way, I asked:


    "Acting Chairman... He''s not coming to the meeting tomorrow? Absence. I drove him. "


    Yu Hubing raised his head, looked at me for a while, and laughed:


    "For the time being, I''m guessing that you won''t be able to drive him. In law, no."


    It''s a question, I said, looking at him, staring at him. It''s a new question.


    "I''ve read a few books on the law already, why can''t I? Which section of the system does my own money need to be managed by someone else? Could the chairman not open the acting chairman? Do you mean that even if I am present, his words would count? "


    Yu Hubing very elegantly finished his Soup Dumplings, put his bowl to the side, and nodded seriously while watching a good show:


    "That''s right. As long as his decision is not clear enough to put your interests at stake or to the detriment of your interests, then his words shall be considered to be true. "


    Stunned!


    F * ck me!


    Such an amazing butler?


    Was it the housekeeper?


    I am Hanping Emperor, and he is that Wang Mang, who took charge of my Han family''s Jiang Shan and changed his surname to Wang.


    Disdain, I said,


    "It''s better if he does. Then I''ll do my own thing and go to America and get my degree. "


    Yu Hubing felt that he had succeeded in instigating them, and laughed wily:


    "Un, anyways, you have enough money to develop the game. Stay away from him, safe. "Next time, I''ll go to the entire game company. How about you help me develop it?"


    "Woof!"


    The Jiejie stood at the door and looked at him viciously.


    Somehow, the Jiejie was completely loyal to Yin Yijie. Everyone was puzzled.


    You said it was because of the same name?


    Or was it because Yin Yijie had brought it here, and it was therefore very grateful?


    Can it understand human language?


    Or could he clearly feel the malice of others?


    It allowed a person to carry an aura that could be emitted with the slightest bit of ill intent, allowing a child to be able to distinguish him. However, this dog ¡­


    Laughter, it''s fine if I have a dog standing by my side.


    I''m in a good mood, so I stood up and led the Jiejie to sleep.


    The bed was so small that we were all in the same bed. Now that the bed was so big, of course it would be easy to sleep in.


    As for the number of people in this room, it seemed like ¡­ It seemed like ¡­ This house is mine, but I don''t seem to have exercised my right to be the head of the household.


    F * * k!


    Yu Li is the main butler and Uncle Tao is the second caretaker, I, am the most lovable person!


    "For what?"


    Ming Feng stood at the door of my room.


    Raising an eyebrow, I''m going to sleep. What for?


    Look at him: It''s almost time. I''ll go in and sleep. Is there a problem?


    "The Jiejie will stay, you should rest early."


    Ming Feng did not have any problems, he just felt that there was a problem with the Jiejie and started attacking it while pointing at it.


    It seemed like the Jiejie was tied with a dog chain, and these people were actually abusing the Jiejie.


    I crouched down and took off the dog chain.


    "Jiejie is a man, they cannot be together with you, it is too intimate."


    Ming Feng said until he felt embarrassed.


    "Right, right, right! This won''t do, how about ¡­"


    Brian began with no end.


    Brian didn''t dare say that he wanted to get on my bed, I will smack them to death!


    They turned their heads, all of them seeming to have the same intention. However, they would definitely dare to attack the Jiejie s.


    Did Yin Yijie brainwash all these people?


    Well, the board will open tomorrow, and I''ll see if this man comes out.


    I pointed to the bedroom at the back and said to Uncle Tao:


    "Let the Jiejie sleep in his room, and the carpet on the floor will do as well ¡­"


    The Jiejie turned left and right around me, whining and unhappy.


    "Be good. The place is big. Each of you will sleep in one room. Comfortable, at ease."


    I felt like I was coaxing a big man, weird.


    The Jiejie was still sticking to me, whining and groaning. It was very aggrieved that it was not allowed to enter my bedroom.


    Wuwuwu, acting like a spoiled child ¡­


    "Argh!"


    On the mahjong table, it was filled with laughter.


    Lying on the bed, I listened to the sounds of mahjong. Although everyone didn''t treat me as the head of the family, they didn''t regard me as that kind of woman either. On the contrary, I''m just a little girl at home.


    I''m the head of the household and chairman, okay?


    Disdain.


    Obstructing the hearing, finding Duke Zhou, a good night''s sleep.


    It''s said that people with worries can''t sleep well.


    I should have had a lot of things on my mind, but maybe it was because I was tired out a while back, or maybe I found out that Yin Yijie was still meddling in these things. Suddenly, I relaxed.


    "Woof woof woof!"


    The Jiejie seemed to be angry. What was the meaning of this?


    I hurried out to take a look.


    Upon seeing it, he was amused.


    The few of them did not know how they found out that the Jiejie was very powerful, but they were fighting it out.


    Jiejie didn''t see me that night, and didn''t know where she slept. She was in a bad mood, so who cares about her uncles.


    "Crazy girl and mad dog ¡­"


    Yu Hubing casually closed the door, and stated in a very poetic manner.


    Other than eavesdropping on the conversation between Yin and his son. Ke Er even wanted to use the opening of the board of directors to design a direct confrontation with Yin Yijie!

 C301 Mine

    "Wrong, no grade. Should be... Beautiful women and wild beasts. "


    Brian entered with a cold wind behind him. He fought over words the moment he saw that the door was not shut.


    "Wrong, no grade. Should be... "The cold, decadent, wild wolf of love and the sweet little girl ¡­"


    Ming Feng stood in front of the door, holding onto his chin, he shook his head, looking very much like Jia Bao Yu was reading.


    Disdainfully, I turned around and walked into the bedroom and said,


    "Zhang Fei and the footcloth... When all the Jiejie began to act like a great scholar ¡­ "


    It was very quiet, very quiet behind his back.


    I went to the bathroom, looked in the mirror, wrinkled my nose, and smiled.


    Didn''t he just wake up like this? What''s there to make fun of?


    A group of men, bored to death, would arrange something for them to do later.


    The lavish breakfast was swept through in a frenzy. Discarding the demeanor of a gentleman from last night, taking out the wild ways of a wolf was definitely a side effect of being a mahjong all night long.


    I also put the Jiejie on the table. The cool guy didn''t give in to my kindness. He raised the breakfast battle to an unprecedented level. Smoke filled the air.


    The most direct outcome was a floor covered in scraps of debris. I looked at Auntie Tao speechlessly.


    It was only about twenty minutes from my house to the office, but my brother and my guard asked us to take a ride.


    In the car, I took out the documents again and did some calculations. Sigh ¡­ I wish I had more time to see all these things through before making a decision, but time is running out.


    It''s all that hateful person''s fault that he kept me in the dark. Now, he''s done it and I''m going to embarrass him.


    I''m sure it''s going to be open today, but I''m a little lousy.


    The company had probably gotten wind of this long ago. Everyone was terrified that they would be caught red-handed if they didn''t take the job seriously.


    Although I usually don''t talk much about people, but I seem to be very serious.


    Or maybe everyone wants to show me that I''m new, after all.


    According to the rumors, the first thing that a new official would do was to eliminate his enemies, while the second was to train his trusted aides.


    If I appear here alone, even if I appear to be a lonely little girl, I will probably have my own background, rights, and trusted aides.


    And so on and so forth. In any case, the situation seemed to be looking good.


    However, I was well aware that this was my first test.


    After hearing what Yin Yijie had said, I understood clearly that in order to subdue people, I had to make them listen to me.


    It''s nothing. In the future, these things will be done step by step, with grace and power being shown, rewards and punishments being clearly defined, incentives and constraints ¡­ I have a lot of theories, so I''ll go back and try them out slowly.


    Now, to the conference room.


    In the morning, the board of directors; in the afternoon, all the high-level meetings.


    Today, I want to hold a day''s meeting to truly proclaim my presence in the arena.


    When he arrived at the meeting room, Secretary Wu had already finished his preparations. The meeting was held at ten o''clock and everyone was already present.


    Heh, don''t laugh. On the board of directors, there are a total of five directors of my company: Yu Hubing and I are at the scene; Yin Yijie, the phone is connected; Tan Baoming, the TV is connected;


    In other words... When this person arrived, there were only four people present. All of them were on the television together.


    It''s up to the standard anyway, you can start now.


    I froze.


    Normally, the meeting would be presided over, but for the few of us, who would preside over ¡­


    I knew there was someone on the other end of the line, pretending to stay away from me, pursing my lips, and I didn''t know how to start, hmph, I didn''t want to talk to him.


    I said I was going to leave him, so I just ignored him.


    "Woof!"


    A dog was tactfully breaking the deadlock, sitting in front of the television set and pricking up his ears as if he were a special member of the board.


    "Heh ¡­"


    Tan Baoming could not help but laugh, covering her mouth as she apologized.


    "But, you can start now. You suggested the board of directors, just say what you have to say. I don''t know anything about my first time on the board, but... Don''t worry. Everyone was already familiar with it, so there was no need to think too much about it. However, you are not allowed to interrupt the next meeting with Jiejie. "


    Turning his head to look at the Jiejie, I cast a glance at it. It lowered its head and let out a soft purr like a spoiled child, as if it understood what I meant.


    Forget it, he decided not to chase the Jiejie away.


    Slow down, I, a little nervous...


    Nervously, I said to the script that I had been preparing for a few days:


    "Ugh ¡­" Well, I''ve got a couple of big issues that need to be referred to the board of directors for a resolution. It might not be too good... Well, the first point is that I have a few changes to our top management. The second point is that I have a few major business plans... Hmm, third, does our company''s policy need to be slightly revised? "Also, between departments, I would like to make an adjustment ¡­"


    Hmm hmph, no one interrupted him.


    I watched TV and talked about the beautiful smile of the Fifth Princess. I''m not used to it yet.


    And that conference call, it made me even more depressed!


    Yin Yijie won''t come out, right?!


    He called back at a meeting?! Tch!


    It wasn''t the same as usual. The voice was better than the hands-free phone.


    After some thought, I continued:


    "On the first point, um, the general manager of the company, is not here. Acting General Manager, young master Yu, also said that he had nothing to do here. He had come to help, and now that he was leaving, he felt like he was overpowering Director Yang. I have no problem with that. The question is, what''s the point of me appearing here? Since we have a board of directors and are independent of the manager, we cannot interfere in the day-to-day management of the company in the name of a board of directors. "


    I stop, this, one thing is wrong, it''s like I''m asking for a position and power,


    No, I''ll stop.


    Yu Hubing looked at me for a moment, then raised his hand and said:


    "Let me first say a few words about this. I apply to resign as acting general manager. I don''t care about the company''s daily operations, and I don''t know much about food production and operation. If they were still in this position, it would definitely affect the operation of the company... So what I mean is, whether it''s a personal friendship or as a director of the board of directors, if there''s any major incident or problems, you can always come and talk to me at any time, I''ll tell you anything you know. "


    Tan Baoming nodded. Tan Letian also nodded and agreed.


    Tan Baoming laughed:


    "Exactly. Director Yang continued to be the Vice President. Now that his little sister had grown up and had the ability to take charge of herself, she should be pulled out. If you have any questions, just ask us. We and the Director Yang also fully support you. "


    All right, then, let me go on:


    "Thank you everyone. That... The acting general manager has left, the general manager... Was he adjusting the Director Yang? Or should he let the general manager return to his position? "Although the management of the company has their own responsibilities, some decisions still require the general manager to ¡­"


    "Mhmm ¡­"


    Yin Yijie went online, shouted softly, and was finally about to speak.


    Everyone immediately quietened down. I unconsciously bit my lips and stared at the Jiejie, not knowing what he would say.


    It was his business after all.


    "I apply to resign as general manager. At least for the time being, I''m not going to be able to go all out and take care of the company... And, in the future, I won''t be able to do it in the name of the general manager... "Well, that''s why I applied to resign."


    Yin Yijie spoke very slowly, every word was carefully spoken and it seemed as if he was trembling slightly, but he wasn''t particularly stirred up.


    Staring at the phone, I''m furious!


    He also resigned. Everyone resigned, so let''s not play anymore.


    Whose business is this?


    "I propose that the chairman of the board be also the general manager. This... "It''s nothing new, especially for a company with minority shareholders."


    Brian stabbed me in the back without saying a word.


    The conference room was like a frying pan that was about to be opened.


    F * ck, they''re all waiting to plot against me?


    "Let me begin by saying: I support it, I fully support it. "Uh, but people are supposed to be in charge of daily operations. They have potential and they have time. This way, in terms of reputation, it will be smooth sailing. In the future, the company''s development will definitely be very good."


    Tan Baoming acted like a spoiled child and no one dared to offend her.


    Tan Letian nodded, it was said that the Fourth Young Master did not have any time to oppose the Fifth Miss in public, it was already considered good that he did not encourage her.


    For these two heavyweight words, I, I''m going to faint.


    Who wants to be a general manager?


    I quickly redeemed:


    "I disagree. I... Since I''m already the chairman, the company''s major management decisions have to go through me. That''s enough. I won''t... I also have other things to do. This general manager, who wants to do it, who wants to do it. "


    On impulse, I said, "If it doesn''t work, then it''s outside."


    F * ck, I really am not suited to this kind of situation.


    Sad.


    There may be people who like the title of chairman and general manager, but, I mean, I mean...


    I didn''t want to do anything for him, I didn''t want to...


    If you want Yin Yijie to stand out, you better beg me. I had even thought about it at home ¡­


    "I think that''s for the best. Once the company gets on the right track, there won''t be many important things to do. As the general manager, you don''t have to be busy every day. Well, if you have any questions, you can call the board or ask us at any time.


    We''re not born general managers. You have a lot of potential, so I''m optimistic about you. "


    Yu Hubing, hmph, gave a sly smile, like a big fox.


    Heh heh, it was Yin Yijie''s Wolf from the start.


    "I support it too ¡­"


    Yin Yijie said, causing the conference room to fall silent.


    Perhaps they both knew of this relationship, or was the conference call restricted so that it was not convenient for people to disturb them?


    In any case, everyone quieted down. It was as if they were admiring the flowers and playing with the birds and counting the stars, as if none of this had anything to do with them. They were all waiting to see a good show.


    Fuck, what is there to watch?


    Not a good bird.


    Yin Yijie did this on purpose, and only after giving everyone some space to imagine it did he continue to speak in a cold voice:


    "It''s not small either. You have the most time, so start managing the company properly. In the future ¡­" Whatever you want to do. A new company would also need some new ideas and powers to flourish. "As for the new company, it''s also very suitable for you to draw according to your own thoughts. The room for it is definitely larger than that of a mature company ¡­"


    He spoke very seriously, and it seemed as if he had lost some of his coolness and become more profound, not understanding what he meant.


    But I won''t, I said quickly.


    "No!" Me, Me... I... Don''t weave other people''s clothes... "I won''t do it!"


    Everyone looked at me with fiery eyes. Yu Hubing was all smiles, as if he had guessed something.


    Hmph, angry!

 C302 Hes trying to trick me into marrying him

    I blush, reflexively, and quickly say,


    "I won''t work for others for nothing, I ¡­ "I still have to go back and develop the software. I''ll make my own money and spend my own ¡­"


    Inconfident, I don''t seem to have the habit of being coquettish. And it could even be considered a public event!


    However, if I was facing Yin Yijie, and hadn''t seen him for so long, and was only facing the voice, then, I also felt that it was different!


    Keep your head down. I just don''t want to.


    How could he give me 30 million dollars so easily? Didn''t he tell me to work for him for nothing?


    What kind of agreement was that? It might be taken back in the future.


    Humph!


    "Mhmm."


    On the phone, Yin Yijie coughed lightly. Since no one said anything, he slowly said:


    "I can use it as a notary for my property before marriage ¡­"


    Weird, chemical changes occurred to the breathing room and the air for no reason at all. All of them kept their mouths shut and continued counting stars in circles or thinking. Immediately, five more ''Thinkers'' appeared.


    I spit blood.


    He''s getting bolder and bolder. Well, hmph, I... I said,


    "I refuse!" Who knows if that''s reliable. "


    No one else spoke up.


    Neither those who knew nor those who did not felt it was appropriate for them to speak.


    Yin Yijie was laughing soundlessly, his unique, soundless laugh.


    Anger!


    Bad people, bad people, bad people, bad people!


    In the deadlock, Yin Yijie''s smile became even happier, the phone seemed to be heating up, and after a long while, when he was probably done laughing, he slowly said in a serious tone:


    "The Notary Office''s notarization, the two sides have signed an agreement, what is there to be unreliable about? Besides, 60% of the company is yours, you don''t care, we have no reason to ¡­ I worked for you. "So, so it''s decided, ah."


    No way!


    Tsk, he really had the nerve to say that he was still working for me, big liar!


    I feel wronged, I feel wronged, I feel wronged, why is it that no one understands and supports me?


    "Agreed. Continue. Next."


    Fourth Young Master finally decided.


    Can I not be understood as: I was sold?


    I was sold again for no reason?


    What was going on now?


    Am I to be forced to give an unconditional consent to someone''s sinister intentions?


    Oh, that''s it, isn''t it a little too casual?


    "In the end, who is the chairman?!"


    Grief and indignation!


    I was probably the saddest chairman in the world, and I didn''t have much weight in my words. Two men could easily make decisions for me.


    When no one answered, the atmosphere in the meeting room changed. Everyone pretended to be very serious and serious as they looked at me, waiting for me to come up with the next item.


    F * ck!


    I, I made a huge loss!


    Hate it, the next one is the next one...


    I said lazily,


    "General Manager... For the time being, it is not convenient for me to step in. Everyone knows about this, so there is no need to speak any further. Then, now ¡­ I suggest that young master Yu become the vice general manager, and Brian as well ¡­ "


    Brian is the main point, he always seems to want to help me with everything, it''s better to give him a proper name.


    Yu Hubing said first:


    "I don''t need it. Brian will be the Vice Chairman, it will be good if I help you. "


    Director Yang looked at Brian and nodded:


    "I support. Since you can''t be at ease by yourself, having a capable person to support you is of great benefit to the company''s development. If Boss Jade is a spectator, she might be able to see some problems that we cannot see through. "


    Fourth Young Master raised his hand:


    "I support it too. Brian took care of two or three families in the United States? I remember two... Those two families are doing quite well. With this strength and experience, I have no objections to hiring them as vice presidents. "


    Brian looked at me. He seemed to be thinking, but it didn''t seem to be convenient for him to speak.


    He couldn''t possibly interfere in the day-to-day management of the company as my inexplicable elder brother.


    However, if he were to interfere with the company''s upper echelons, it would indeed be a big matter.


    Me, too, is hard to say.


    With the sound of the phone ringing, everyone looked towards the direction of Yin Yijie''s voice.


    It was as if he was a ticking time bomb. The moment he moved, he would bring about a great amount of danger, and people would have to pay special attention to him.


    Yin Yijie sighed silently and said:


    "I support Brian entering the top management of the company, but this position ¡­ Is Brian prepared to stay in the Nation for long? Do we need to reconsider? After all, the frequent changes in the company''s upper echelon did not have a good impact on the company. "


    Hmph, this bad guy actually denied my suggestion, what does he mean?!


    I...


    Brian seized the opportunity and slowly opened his mouth:


    "Thank you for your recognition and support. Because she was too young and inexperienced, she had to be pushed to this position. As a brother, I can only support her in this way to protect her. Please forgive any offense or inconvenience. "Indeed, I won''t stay in the country for too long. In the future, it would be best for me to run on both sides. Heh, but if I am to stay here, I won''t run too far."


    He looked at the phone, smiled arrogantly into the air, and continued!


    "Thus, I also feel that it''s not a good thing for the vice general manager to forget about it. As Director Yin had said, frequent changes in the upper echelons. I''d rather be an assistant to the general manager, or a secretary. Positions can be juxtaposed with those of the Director, and the position can be made public or used as a personal assistant to the general manager. That would be better. I wonder what''s your opinion on this matter? "


    Brian was neither servile nor overbearing, but...


    Well, I hate him for publicly claiming to be my brother on such a formal occasion, even though he was very protective of me.


    However, this was too inappropriate.


    Hear, there was the sound of grinding teeth on the phone, it sounded very seeping, Yin Yijie is going to explode, roar, I''ll wait.


    The fourth young master was silent for a moment before he nodded and said:


    "Then, the assistant general manager, you, will have no problem with your one year term, right? Jerry, I told him. Domestic Time... I''ll talk to him. Rest assured and help your precious sister. "

 Chapter 303

    Brian nodded and said:"Let''s make it a year. I can do it myself in half a year, the rest. Thank you for your help. Miss five has so many brothers. My sister can''t be alone. She''s helpless. She''s too wronged. "Grinding teeth continued, but Yin also Jie Leng was silent.Hum. Brian has been helping me for the past two years, although he always takes advantage of me. But it''s mostly true. I love to hear it.Well, I said to the phone call on behalf of Yin Yijie:"You''re my assistant, too. Anyway, you love it... "It seems that everyone has understood a sentence that has no head or brain.Yuhubing responded immediately. He gave me a smile and said:"Well, personal assistant. We don''t intervene. "Miss Wu quickly and coquettishly agreed:"Yes. Personal assistant, we have no problemEveryone laughs like a thief! There are smiles floating in the air.Angry!You don''t have a problem. I have a problem!Shit!Sorry!Why did Yin Yijie not speak. I don''t like it!?Why doesn''t he like it. Why can''t you be my personal assistant! Is it difficult that I was born under his pressure!Sobbing. I have an opinion. I knew I would not speak. Anger!"As Keren''s brother, I have a say in her personal assistant, secretary and so on. This matter needs to be further investigated and discussed later. "Brian is quite formal.The posture of the eldest brother-in-law''s family is arrogant. It''s comparable to a rooster.You don''t like it, do you? We don''t have to choose you yet?"Go on to the next one."Suddenly, Yin Yijie''s cold voice came from the phone. It''s not good. It''s bloodthirsty.However, does this mean that he accepted it?Ha! What an interesting day!Everyone was tossing about in the dark.For the sake of his own purpose, Quli Guai loves to talk,My lips are up and my eyes are slightly narrowed. HahaI''m glad to think that my family''s proud guardian will soon be in my charge and become my little assistant!Well, he''s good and I''m obedient. Go on.I said, "the marketing department, um, is temporarily vacant. I propose that the marketing department, the sales department and the customer service department should be combined into one, and a large department should be set up, or a deputy general manager or an assistant general manager should lead the Department alone to increase coordination. Well, in daily life, the three departments still exist side by side with other departments. After all, the functions of the three departments are very different. ""I agree."It was a messy sound.Anyway, there is no objection.Yin Yijie said a word."After the meeting, we should draft a draft first, and then fully put forward our opinions, and formally sign it after revising it."Cut, I just ignore him, want me to sign something, certainly not good intentions!Once bitten by a snake, I was afraid of Yin Yijie for ten years.I''ll sign it again. Maybe I''ll sell it to Yin Yijie for the rest of my life!Ignoring him, I went on and said:"The food safety part is very important. I mean, it''s better to separate it from the quality department; Or set up a certification team under the quality department, which is mainly responsible by the quality director and the team leader. I suggest that we do all the food quality certification. Even if they win through the back door and other means, we will do it. ""I agree."There''s another wave of support, including Brian.Well, it''s a bit unexpected.Well, there''s nothing wrong with having people agree and support, right?Let me go on to our topic"I suggest planting fruit trees. According to this report, we will make a big adjustment to our existing orchard. Early in the morning, I asked the fruit growers that if the roots were lifted and transplanted, since the fruit trees are not very big nowadays, it would not cause great impact. Therefore, it will only increase some labor costs. In the future, it will also increase a large part of the labor cost. But I think as a base, quality is very important. ""Not only the future inspection is from here, but also the samples for customers are from here. Moreover, we can use it as a demonstration base. If it''s good, after full evaluation, we can consider expanding it to other orchards. ""A small drawing board can never make a big picture, and a small sampan can never make an aircraft carrier. If our company wants to become bigger, we must dig deep and lay a solid foundation from the beginning. Once the fruit tree is fully fruited, it''s hard to go back and try this one. When the time comes, the arrow will be on the string, the heart will be more than enough, and the strength will not be enough. There will not even be a chance to have a try. "Silence, one room silence, everyone is thinking.I know it''s a bit of a fuss, but that''s what I mean.Why should we be a small fishing boat instead of an aircraft carrier? There are very few top 500 Chinese enterprises in the world, and they are pressed to death by others technically. I don''t believe this evil. Whether he has support or not, can I say it¡° I support it. " Tan Baoming spoke first and said slowly, "I haven''t planted fruit trees, but I have planted land. Planting the same thing on the same piece of land for a long time will affect the yield, size and quality. Even if more fertilizer is applied, it is difficult to improve it. Well... Some fruit growers will cut down the fruit trees to dry the ground in a few years. Of course, we can''t stop, so this method... I agree. " Silence once again: charming and lovely woman of heaven, Tan Baoming, planting on the ground? Extra, absolutely extra! I still remember the sentence she said to me in prison: "young people don''t know what it''s like to be sad, they fall in love with each other."; Now I think, she may not have experienced less than me, suffered less than me, or understood more than me. Everyone has their own story, maybe, she is more wonderful than me¡° Well, I''m with you. Just do it, and the increased labor costs... Can be bypassed by encouraging fruit farmers. " Si Shaoyan has a point, but the meaning is obvious. He supports any decision made by Tan Baoming and gives me directions¡° Good! I support it, too. I''m looking forward to what kind of food carrier xiaokeren will build. If I can carry it for a while, I''m more happy. " Yuhubing thought it over and over again and expressed another attitude. I stare at the phone, want to know what Yin Yijie thinks. Or just want to listen to his voice! Yin Yijie made a statement¡° Well... I think we can try it on a small scale first. After all, different fruit trees have different pest management. If planting seeds can avoid each other, it''s better naturally, but if it''s more serious, it will cause potential threat. I''m afraid... "Staring at the phone, although I can''t see Yin Yijie, there''s his voice, his thinking, and he''s doing ideological and emotional communication with me? I don''t know why. I feel happy to sit here and discuss with him about my work! In fact, this is also very good! There is a little warm feeling of happiness overflowing the body, let me want to do well, what do you think?. I thought faintly. I think his words are very reasonable. The feasibility report does not mention these. It can be seen that everyone''s ideas have limitations. Diseases and insect pests, and perhaps the problem of fertilizer competition among fruit trees, and so on, should not be careless. A word awakens the dreamer, I am full of self-confidence immediately scattered a lot. Yin Yijie probably felt it, sighed, and then said, "we can divide orchards into three or four categories. One is close planting, just like flower arrangement. You can plant as well as you like. The second type, small concentration, large hybrid, there is a certain degree of cross between each other, can be conducive to observation. Third, expand the concentration and reduce the mixture. The fourth, of course, is the inconvenience of maintaining the status quo. Let the R & D department demonstrate and revise the report, and consider the lighting and so on. " I see. The corners of the lips are up. The lips are pursed. Managing a company, adopting or rejecting a proposal, or making any decision, involves many people and must be considered thoroughly. Standing at a higher level, starting from the vital interests and commanding the overall situation, we can be invincible. It''s not something I can do on a whim. Yin Yijie slowly and quietly taught me something. This kind of work exchange, also let me feel Yin Yijie''s love for me, although he is still the same domineering and unreasonable in some aspects! But I''m still.......

 Chapter 304

    Other people nodded, and I knew that they were. They are testing me and teaching me.


    After all, I am not only responsible for myself, but also for the whole company. There are tens of thousands of fruit farmers and their families closely related to the company.


    Maybe the company''s operation will not have a great impact on me or even all of you here, but for the local fruit farmers. It''s very different.


    Yeah. deep breathing!


    Breathe... Breathe... I see. Raise your fist and I say:


    "I suggest that the R & D department, technology department and maintenance department should fully cooperate. We must do it well. Well, my idea is that we should make our own brand of juice health drinks in the future. Let the people go out hungry and thirsty. You can find something familiar, kind and reassuring, which can comfort the feeling of Acacia. Global things like Madonna Cola will be the same for our drinks in the future. People who travel abroad a lot may know better. Sometimes I''m hungry. You can find something you can rest assured of. It feels very different. "


    "Shua..."


    Everybody looks at me, eyes. Change.


    Even if I just have a very immature idea, but this point. Many people can understand it.


    Sometimes when you travel to remote mountainous towns, you can''t drink the mineral water sold there.


    Although they are very rich people. However, after going abroad, it''s up to you to know whether you can still enjoy unlimited scenery.


    It''s not uncommon for people to go to the streets to find drinks or food when they are hungry.


    "I think we can also start with children, cultivate a whole generation of customers and occupy the market in an all-round way."


    I continue with YY.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Applause came, from one, one, to two, four or five, and gradually became one.


    Everyone was clapping, and the conference room was suddenly high.


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed, and each face was full of confidence and pride.


    "I''m looking forward to it. Traditional Chinese medicine and pure green healthy fruit juice drink can cure diseases and improve health. I believe it will become my great love in a few years. I suggest that the first series be named "Jie Ke". What do you think? "


    Tan Baoming said with a smile.


    "Quench your thirst?"


    I''m surprised!


    Shit!


    What name? Why am I tied to this man?!


    Because of his ruthlessness, he has not seen me at all for two or three years, and because of his bad attitude in proposing marriage, I can''t recognize him so easily! I firmly deny that, serious protest!


    Is Yin Yijie clever?


    It seems that the whole person crawled along the telephone line, but he didn''t worry any more. He quickly grabbed my words and said with a smile:


    "I support it. If you can quench your thirst and satisfy your hunger at the same time, the effect is more ideal. "


    The inside and outside of the words were all faint smiles.


    This man, to give a ladder will go to heaven! Sweat!


    Yuhubing laughs askew and says:


    "Mm-hmm, it must be a must-have for home travel. I''ll book it for three years first, hoping to get a discount."


    Brian''s eyes are almost gone


    "So in two years, I just sell drinks from here to the United States?"


    President Yang also laughed and said:


    "Young people, have ideals! I''m also looking forward to our drinks all over the world


    A young team, together with Tan''s strength and Yin''s and Yu''s background, all the success doesn''t seem so far away.


    I will not do it. I strongly protest and say:


    "I don''t like the name of quench thirst. I''d better change it to Baoming. Xiangming is also good..."


    If there is a saying that you want to cover something up, it must be something like me.


    As soon as I finished speaking, the conference room burst into laughter, especially in the phone, Yin Yijie''s stuffy and uncontrollable smile made me easily distinguish among the voices!


    I hate his laughter! I''m just entertaining the public!


    I''m depressed.


    Isn''t "Xiangming" good?


    Really, who is this?


    None of them knew.


    I''m going to vomit blood when I see that everyone is overjoyed and six to one vote.


    What kind of chairman am I!


    I was so anxious that I patted the table and called out:


    "Be quiet. I haven''t finished my speech."


    People laugh and sweat even more. Do I look like an attempted child!


    I hastened to express my opinion:


    "Well, I propose to set up an independent research institute to be fully responsible for the development and integration of new products and fruits. There are many research institutes set up by large foreign companies, some of which are very famous and effective.


    In addition to cooperating with several universities, we hope to establish our own research institute. Even if it''s just to build a framework first, and then slowly attract talents. By the way, there is also the personnel department, called HR human resources department, anything is OK, anyway, it has to be independent. There is also the legal department. I propose that people from the legal department should participate in every meeting to listen to whether our discussions and resolutions are illegal. Even if there are not many staff, we should emphasize its importance and independence as a department. "


    "I agree. Er... "It seems that Yin Yijie has discussed with yuhubing about the Institute, and wants to explain first¡° Don''t be gentle I object! I must resolutely strangle all reactionary forces and undesirable elements in the cradle. "..." Yin also Jie dumb, silent smile, spread to infect the whole conference room. Now where is a serious board of directors!! Well, this is just a gossip meeting! Look, what''s the fun like?! Is there anything so happy? What an angry wife¡° I think Yonghe is very good. Young and promising, there is no one more suitable than him in legal affairs. And... "Yuhubing talks about it, saying that it works well, one set at a time, which is a trust. I cut him off and said, "he''s not a good man. He''s cheating underage girls. His lawyer fees are so high that he''s a robber. He''s robbing, deceiving, deceiving... He''s doing all kinds of evil!" If it wasn''t for him, how could I be reduced to where I am now. The office is very spacious. There are documents and books all over the place. I can''t even find a shoe when I bury them in it; There are also numerous telephone parties. I''m a young, energetic and beautiful girl. I don''t have any Kung Fu in love. It''s much harder than a 30-year-old ol! I don''t do it¡° Whoosh... Whoosh... "People from all directions laughed. This is my first board of directors! It''s a fun party for me! I''m so depressed. Sure enough, I''m too young to hold down the battle. Thanks to a lot of preparation before I came here¡° Yonghe''s a lawyer who is cheating and abducting, and does all kinds of evil Tan Baoming pointed at me and said, "little sister, I heard that he is one of the top lawyers in China. He has won several international economic cases and has some international reputation. How can I get to you without the suspicion of revenge? As the vice chairman, I would like to remind you that as long as it is conducive to the development of the company, we should attach importance to the interests of the company and the overall situation. " Hum hum! it ticks me off! What the hell is Yonghe? He even has international reputation. Hum! I ignore, I insist on my own opinion: "he makes trouble for the tiger, the nature is bad! It''s OK to get a lawyer for some things. I''ll go and get a lawyer myself. "¡° Support you. But... There''s no need to hate Yonghe so much, right? Otherwise, let him send someone from the Institute... "Yin Yijie said with a smile. It seems that he has made peace. Cut, of course, he is like that swindler, deceived me to sign hundreds of messy treaties! Hum, what else does he want that man to cheat me¡° No! I don''t like them, either! " I''m angry. Regardless of strong opposition! It''s strange for me to like the person who asked me to sign the deed of sale. Let him come to the company, back confused, how to sell me. Damn, I was ignorant when I was young. He cheated me so badly that I didn''t accept it¡° I want to state the unequal treaty signed at that time. I have learned the law. If the other party is deceptive, the agreement will not come into effect. " This side out, the effect is amazing! Collective silence!! Yin Yijie did not dare to speak. Yuhubing did not dare to speak. Mr. Yang probably doesn''t quite understand the actual situation. Of course not to speak! Brian patted me on the shoulder and spoke calmly.

 Chapter 305

    Brian said:


    "Forget it, as long as there is no malice, let them be. Good lawyers are hard to find. If anything happens. And my brother is here. How about recognizing the good and not the bad? "


    Nod. I like that.


    Though calculated by others, it''s very encouraging. I''d like to!


    Anyway, it''s good. I recognized it.


    I tried to be serious, and although my childishness and immaturity had been shown in this half-time meeting, I still wanted to try to regain some face.


    I took a deep breath and said calmly:


    "One more thing. Well. I propose to make some changes to the company''s policies, such as personnel recruitment and so on. There is also the "responsibility" of the assistant general manager. We should keep to our duty. Well. There are also regulations on acting general manager. I can''t show up for the time being. Yu Shao should work hard and be an acting general manager. We can do it in different times or time periods... "


    "Agreed."


    Tan''s brother and sister answered simply. Laugh freely.


    "Start with a summary of the meeting. I''ll add it in a few years. Don''t be too nervous. I''m tired... I''m afraid the things I make are not perfect. "


    Yin Yijie also showed his attitude and came slowly. I didn''t get what he meant.


    Do you think I can''t do it well or something.


    "I agree to continue after five years. Some can be executed first. All resolutions of this meeting will take effect immediately. "


    Four little words.


    Nothing more.


    I can''t finish the rest.


    In the afternoon meeting, only four of us need to attend.


    A two-hour meeting. It''s a happy ending.


    I sat in the big boss''s chair, staring at the phone. Look what Yin Yijie will say to me!


    All I heard was "click..."


    Dizzy, he, so light, hang up.


    Shit!


    He didn''t even say a word to me, sobbing, lying on the table, I


    After a long time, I was pushed, the hand of the jade pot ice reached out in front of me, a telephone


    I knew it was Yin Yijie with my heel!


    I''m not answering!


    This bad man bullied me so much.


    I don''t want to pick him up. This man doesn''t show up until now. Hum, I don''t care about him. He''s a bad guy.


    But?


    Alas... My mind is so confused


    Yuhubing put the phone in front of me, pulled Brian away, closed the door of the conference room and left me alone.


    A person, not a person, is the private space between Yin Yijie and me.


    Looking at the phone on the table, it seemed that Yin Yijie didn''t speak, and I didn''t want to speak.


    I don''t know what we have to say, what we can say, what we need to say.


    Two years, two and a half years and more. It''s like we''re old and dead, and we don''t have any relationship.


    If Yin Yijie didn''t arrange the house for me, I would go;


    If Yin Yijie didn''t give me such a large sum of assets to be the chairman of the board, I would have nothing to do with him.


    If that''s true, he and I, what else do we have to say?


    Yeah, put aside all the formal things, what else do we need to say?


    Do you miss him?


    Do you love him?


    Are we still discussing this issue?


    Some things, perhaps a lifetime can only be hidden in the heart, such as he and the baby things.


    Or there are many feelings in the world that can''t be expressed after all.


    Does he miss me?


    Does he love me?


    He still has his family. How can he stop him? Does he have to face it?


    Do we need to overcome those obstacles and stand together?


    He said that he didn''t want to take revenge, then he could... It might be easy to put down the hatred, but it might be difficult to accept the other party.


    I don''t have the reason to ask for it, and I don''t have this extravagant hope. Many things in the world can''t be controlled by us.


    "Not to dinner yet?"


    Yin Yijie said, cold, no feelings.


    Kill, hang up for a while, call again for a while, say this sentence!


    I, on the phone, can hear, and did not hear almost.


    At 12 o''clock, I usually eat at home, but I don''t eat all of them, do I?


    Even if you don''t eat a meal, you can''t die of hunger.


    Whitewash peace, I can ignore it.


    "What''s your plan for the new year?"


    Yin Yijie sighed silently. In other words, he could probably say hello to me, but his tone was still not good.


    I''m not going to pay attention to it.


    What do I have to plan for alone?


    Put a pile of things in hand, whether I like it or not, whether I can bear it or not, overwhelming pressure down on me.


    Two years, gave me two years of relatively free study time, followed by this amazing event, I did not even have a psychological preparation.


    It seems that I''ve been calculated by someone all my life. I''m going to fart!


    "To see the ice sculpture? Or go for a walk by the sea and relax? "


    Listen to me do not speak, know I was angry, Yin also Jie calm down, he began to be attentive, continue to plan for me.


    Ignore.


    I''m not interested in looking at the shabby ice sculptures. As soon as the scenic spots arrive for the Spring Festival, they are crowded.


    Seaside... Hum!


    I can''t kill him!


    How dare you tell me about the seaside.


    Looking at the sea, is it interesting to be alone?


    Uh huh... Take a deep breath


    "What''s the matter, so unhappy? Miss me or not? I''m at home


    It seemed that Yin Yijie finally found that it was boring to laugh with me. Slowly, slowly, he threw out an olive branch for me, or maybe it was a test.


    His tone is very deep, it seems, more repressive than me, very careful.


    He even tried to make me happy, at least to my ears.


    The temperature in the room began to rise, the air from the air conditioner was a little dry, the wind was buzzing, and the accompaniment was very good.


    I picked up the phone and put it in my ear. I slipped down and curled up in the boss''s chair.


    However, I don''t want to go home. I''m busy here and he left me.


    I don''t think so.


    Hum, unintentionally, deliberately bullying me.


    If you want to, why don''t you come to me, so ignore him.


    I leaned my head on the chair and pushed it back slightly, making a squeaky sound; His face is close to the chair surface of genuine leather, gentle and comfortable.


    From the end to the end, I listened to him and didn''t give him a word!


    "Angry?"


    Yin Yijie was so patient that he felt that he should be standing on the balcony, or the door of the living room leading to the balcony, and the window of the balcony should be open.


    In the air, cool and warm, sober and comfortable.


    Cool back, straight as loose.


    The phone clip in the neck, hand slowly standing skirt tassels, a wisp of a wisp of a wisp of love.


    All of a sudden, my clothes were sent to Yan Yijie after he bought them comfortably.


    That is to say, he picked all these things from me.


    Hum, since you don''t want to see me, you still try to control me.


    But it''s very comfortable and nice to wear.


    For a while, I was grateful to yuhubing, and even thought that Yuli had bought the small inner and sanitary napkins, which made people very upset.


    "Well


    Yin Yijie coughed, as if he was changing the channel and said coldly,


    "What''s the relationship with Brian? Is that really your brother? Even so, men and women are different! Do you know? Don''t let others talk behind their backs. You should know how old you are. There are also Mingfeng people. Stay away from them. Don''t be with them at night and don''t let them go at home. What do a lot of people crowd into our house to do? I haven''t heard anything bad for two years? Besides, Jie Jie is not allowed to go to my bedroom. Let it... Stay next door to Brian. "


    What kind of person is in charge. You''re not my guardian now?!


    Turn your mouth, I murmur.


    "You''re in charge."


    It suddenly occurred to me that I had made up my mind to ignore him and let him sing the empty city plan?


    How can this meeting son, so without his tease, just two words force me to show voice!


    "Of course I do! Of course I care about my people, only you don''t know. Let me know to go out with other men at night... Hum! Look back... You look good! "


    Yin Yijie was very insidious and took it seriously.


    "Let Jie bite you!"


    How dare you mind me, bah!


    Afraid of you, I don''t call makeup Keren!


    Jie Jie won''t let people bully me. I''ll take it with me wherever I go in the future. I''ll take it if no one wants it. I''ll be loyal, honest and reliable.


    "Dare! Girl, believe it or not, I bit you first, huh? Grow up to know fierce ah? I''ll bite your tongue off and let you curse. "


    Yin Yijie was more fierce than my family''s Jie Jie. The cold words were very threatening. If possible, it was better to take a detour.


    Hum!


    Show your teeth, you are a bad wolf, bad man!


    Turn around, the company has a canteen, we all came back after dinner, I am very hungry.


    "Hungry?"


    Yin Yijie belongs to what?


    Can you smell me hungry so far?


    Pursed, pouted, ignored.


    Hum! Hungry, I can''t show weakness in front of his eyes. I can''t show weakness when I see him for a while later. I''m stronger than him and can''t let him control me.


    "I''ve been hungry for two and a half years?"


    Yin Yijie asked me seriously, as if he was sympathetic.


    Er, sweat!


    It''s like a rainstorm in June.


    Ah, who is this!


    I''m not that hungry!


    He''s such a bullshit!


    I, i... I''m short of heroism!


    Is there such a thick skinned person in the world?


    Shortness of breath, I, I! Angry!


    I!


    Kick up, I kick, I kick


    "Dong!"


    "Hiss..."


    It''s so painful. Hum


    I kicked my toe. It hurts. Wuwu


    Er Di Niang, is my life so miserable for Mao?


    Even the table bullies me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Yijie asked quickly, so anxious that he could not rush at once.


    Aggrieved, I am so aggrieved, so bitter.


    Why kick him and hurt me?


    Sobbing... Holding my feet, I have tears.


    "But... What''s the matter? Does it matter? Let''s go to dinner. Don''t we have a meeting in the afternoon? "


    Yin Yijie''s silent sigh made me feel more aggrieved, sad and speechless.


    Meeting, company, revenge, parents, etc.


    "I don''t want to..."


    I don''t want to hang up and talk soft.


    It''s also a great happiness to listen to what he said?!


    I''m short of appetite now. Even if the slogan is loud again and I have enough to eat and sleep well, sometimes it''s a fuckin ''lie.


    Anyway, I have no appetite now. I don''t want to eat at all.


    In fact, I really want to find a soft corner to lean against. The whole person shrinks. He will grow two arms and hold me tightly. The whole person will hold me tightly.


    It can''t be replaced by any chair such as the boss''s chair, and it can''t be replaced by holding two big bears.


    I really want to be in such a corner. I don''t have to worry about anything. I don''t have to worry about the wind and rain. I don''t have to worry about the cold and warm. I don''t have to worry about people harming me. I don''t have to worry about people laughing at me.


    Smell his breath, calm, gentle, brush heart, more than anything in the world people calm.


    "Don''t be obedient, eh? Winter spring, ready to sprout, who think? I''ll cut him down


    Yin Yijie''s jokes were not funny at all. The sour taste was worse than the vinegar sliced potatoes and cabbage.


    However, this proposal seems to be good, cut him off, save me thinking all day!


    I said in a vicious voice:


    "Yes, it''s going to be cut! If Jie Jie likes to eat, feed him... "


    "Girl, do you hate me so much?"


    Yan Yijie had a bitter face. He knew how close his face was to balsam pear just by the tone of grievance.


    "Hum..."


    I


    Ah, ah!


    I''m furious, jump up, ready to kill!


    He talks to me!


    Damn it!


    "Ignore you! I''m going to break up with you. I don''t know you when I''m eight years old. "


    Before I could finish, Yin Yijie interrupted me with a quick way:


    "I know you. Well, girl, I haven''t changed at all, that is, I''ve become a little bit cooler and more masculine. I can recognize it at a glance... "


    Sorry!


    I''m so sad to talk to such a person that I can''t say him.


    I''m going to hang up the line and say:


    "I don''t want to talk to you when I go to dinner. I eat every day. I eat well and sleep well. Hum, who cares about you


    Put your finger on the red key and I will demonstrate!


    Yin Yijie seized the opportunity to say a few words:


    "It''s a good thing to have enough food and sleep well, but in this way, I seem to have suffered a bit... What can I do if I haven''t eaten for such a long time? Ke Er... Ke Er... "


    There was a low murmur coming from the phone. I couldn''t press it with my fingers. I was stunned.


    He''s in a meeting today. He didn''t call me until now.


    Very low, very urgent, very broken, like the sun divided by clouds, it is a unique incomplete beauty.


    Who cares if he suffers? In my ear, there is only "Ke''er", which is just his name.


    I whispered a, tears are about to fall down.


    "Go and have a meal. It should be cold in a moment. If you have something to do, ask Yu Shao. He will help you. Yu Shao, Si Shao and Brian are so close to each other that they have to leave some room for themselves to believe that they are the most reliable. It doesn''t matter how much money you can get back. Take care of yourself during this time... Go ahead. But I''m hungry. "


    Yin Yijie said very quickly and lightly. It was the blue cloud in the sky, which was as ethereal as an immortal. It was gone with the wind, and there was no trace. I finally did not eat the meal, Yin Yijie did not hang up, I did not hang up¡° Don''t give up! These three words, at this time really have a different taste in mind. Yan Yijie has always been a figure who can afford to let go. Today, he will make this long and long phone call with me. It can be seen that in his heart, he is also "reluctant to" make trouble?! I listened to him packing up there. I heard him called by comfort, as if someone was waiting for him. I heard him give a cold answer and close the door. Oh, the sound and the feeling, it seems that they really come from home. Bad guy, why don''t you come to the meeting at home! Even if I don''t come, why don''t I have a TV meeting like Miss five and let me have a look at him?! Even if there is some blame for him. I still didn''t hang up. Listening to his breath, I feel that we are still under the same blue sky, far away, breathing!

 Chapter 306

    This kind of feeling, good!


    Today, I feel like I''m getting drunk in the air.


    I''m not in charge!


    Listen to his footsteps, go out into the elevator. Downstairs, I counted how long it would take from 12b to the underground garage


    "There''s a phone coming in..."


    Yin Yijie said it and hung up decisively.


    Then I held my knees and continued to squat in the boss chair. Yes, just now. What is it?


    What... Staring at a bottle of white tulips under the projector. This is the first time that white tulips have been placed in this conference room. I think there should be an answer.


    But I''m not sure. I don''t want to say.


    "Sister, it''s dinner. For a man without conscience, he didn''t know how to eat. Go and beat him up


    Brian was holding a simple meal in front of me. Turn around and go out, put down such a sentence.


    "Good!"


    I agree. I don''t mind beating him up.


    The food is still hot. Fragrant and warm. I revise my point again: eat well and sleep well. It''s still important.


    Yuhubing sat opposite me and looked at me with disdain.


    Brian brought a bowl of hot soup. Look at me sympathetically.


    Ming Feng and Jie stood by and looked at me pitifully.


    What!


    These are still not people!


    One sweep. Put your mouth on it and I''ll go back!


    Behind him, Brian follows. Turning to the jade pot, Bingyin said:


    "If you help the enemy to ask for information, pass on information, and get in touch with feelings, lato and those who have this intention will be killed! Jie Jie, if you don''t listen to my uncle''s words, you are going to betray your country and kill him! "


    "Woof


    Jie Jie looks up to the sky and roars. Ha ya, the momentum is really frightening.


    A few busy cleaning workers stood aside respectfully and secretly glanced at the line behind me from the corner of their eyes. The feeling was as good as seeing the devils enter the village.


    Alas, *!!


    How can I make such a group of people?


    Yin Yijie asked me to distance myself from them. It seemed that he was quite serious and threatening.


    After making a secret calculation, I think I''d rather believe something than nothing. I''ll be careful when I''m sailing for ten thousand years. I''ll avoid it.


    There is a larger multi-functional conference room on the first floor, which can seat 40 to 50 people. Today, all the people above manager will be called here. It''s here.


    When I came down the stairs, I heard a buzzing sound and saw three groups, five in a pile, talking one after another.


    Suddenly someone saw me. One place quieted down, and the other followed.


    The work of the work of the meeting of the meeting, although it is not time to go to work, but also dare not stay.


    Light swept these people, I have some emotion.


    Some of my recent big moves have caused quite a stir in the company.


    No one dares to look down on me any more.


    Although I''m young, I''m followed by a few sides who don''t know about their strong strength, and no one dares to try.


    As the changes of quality department and marketing department continue, some people have seen my existence and influence.


    Well, that''s good. I want to establish my own prestige. Sometimes it''s hard, sometimes it''s easy.


    But for me, the muddleheaded is already on a rough scale.


    The conference room is full of people, no one is late, no one talks, no one sleeps, no one calls


    One by one, they took out their notebooks and put on a good posture. Even President Yang did the same. Er, he gave me a big hand.


    Bryan and I sat down in front of us. We all looked curious, needless to say.


    But no one spoke, they all sat honestly, waiting for the time to know.


    Although the Minister of marketing has recovered, it is said that no one can stop.


    "Well


    President Yang presided over the meeting with a smile on his face,


    "Yesterday was new year''s Eve, and in a few days it will be new year''s day. Today, I will call you all together for several purposes: first, we will get to know each other, we are all colleagues, and we will cooperate better in the future to contribute to the development of the company; Second, it can also be regarded as a year-end summary, connecting the past and opening up the future; Third, there are several very important things to announce. Now let''s welcome Mr. yuhubing, acting general manager of the company, to speak


    The color of jade on yuhubing''s face is still the same, but he is calm and introverted, standing on the stage.


    Yuhubing''s gentle way:


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang, for your cooperation in the past two years. Let me first say that the next thing to be announced belongs to the company''s top secret. No one is allowed to disclose it without the company''s official channel. You try to avoid doing your own things. You put everything else in your stomach and say what you shouldn''t say... "


    Fierce eyes swept, the bottom people can''t help shivering, I curled my mouth.


    This will scare people. What is he going to do?


    Yuhubing looked at me, nodded slightly, and then said: "next, I officially announce that I have resigned as the acting general manager of the company. Thank you for your support and cooperation in the past two years. In the past two years, your work has been excellent. I hope that under the leadership of the new leadership, you will be able to do better, work happily and get rich returns. Now we welcome the chairman and general manager of the company, very smart, capable, gentle and beautiful, Miss makeup Keren. I want to tell you a little secret. Miss makeup is my daughter of Yu''s surname, which is my sister. Little Keren, come on, brother. Congratulations Er, disgusting man, he took advantage of me again. With a smile and murderous eyes, I glared at yuhubing. Of course, I know he is also good for me. With his high-profile announcement that I am princess Yu, if others want to handle me again, I have to weigh it well. But I think it''s strange. I''m lucky these days. How can everyone recognize me as a sister. Roar! Walking on the stage, I was held by the jade pot. My back was cold and I thought that I would lose my meat again. Turning around, there was a lot of applause. The Minister of quality and the Minister of sales worked hard. They kept clapping for a long time. I don''t know how popular they are. But I''m not so dizzy. Besides, yuhubing just whispered to me. Several people who planted the trees didn''t go in the end. Yuhubing turned the corner and told me that it was Si Shao who kept a hand for me. He came to sing "red face" and let me sing "white face". Naturally, human feelings are mine. The next work is better. After all, I''m in charge now. It''s a little bit easy. For example, I ask people to withdraw money early in the morning, and yushao asks people to pay directly from the company''s account. As long as I send it, no one cares whether it''s the company''s account or my personal money. For them, it''s the chairman who gives you red packets. Oh, thinking of this, I immediately said: "thank you. I''m a girl. If you don''t understand me, please teach me more. I will study with an open mind. Er, if I say something bad, you are welcome to correct me. Now, I''d like to introduce my assistant, Mr. Brian, who got a double degree from MIT University and worked in the United States for two years Brian was very happy. He introduced him as soon as he came up. He was very proud. Come up and give me a hug again. As soon as I heard about this bad habit, I probably wrote down an account and owed it to others. Push him away quickly... Bryan can grab lines, small eyes slightly narrowed, swept under, cadenced opening: "thank you, more thank my sister, she is my sister. I have great confidence in my sister, I believe she will lead you to carry out the company''s business in a prosperous and prosperous way. But as we all know, it''s natural to love my sister. So, by virtue of nepotism, I''m very happy to be here to work with you. I hope you will support me a lot. " My eyes soar to the sky. I seem to be the little master of Bao in the palm of my two brothers. Er, what do you mean. Also nepotism, disdain, I said: "Brian today also brought you New Year''s greetings, how, to send it?" Brian opened one eye to look at me, raised his eyebrows to the sky, disdained, said: "Oh, my sister loves my brother most. If the general manager gives you a red envelope, I''ll take advantage of it. Everyone can remember that I sent the red envelope. " A bag of red envelopes, one by one, as thick as five thousand eight. Although give a bit more, but I believe it will be worth it. It''s the old rule to give them a stick and a sweet date and then let them work, isn''t it? Before they opened the red envelope, Jie ran to me and squatted at my feet. I was speechless. I had a look and started:

 Chapter 307

    "Next, there are several major decisions to be announced. Listen and think. And combined with your experience and feelings in the past two years, talk about your own ideas. Think about it after you go back. When you come back in the next year. Let''s roll up our sleeves and have a big fight! "


    Applause thundered. Everyone has been bribed by the red envelope. Oh.


    "The quality department has a certification team, and the team leader can report to the general manager''s office at the same time. Customer service department, marketing department and sales department jointly set up marketing department. The assistant to the general manager... Yin Yijie is in charge of... "


    Hum, Yin Yijie knew how to arrange me, and I also arranged something for him. Or the assistant''s name is in vain?


    Even though we didn''t talk much about pay. But why should he take my money for nothing?


    Ha ha, of course, this is not the most important!


    Most of all, he has a job. You have to report the work progress to me from time to time!


    Well. It''s on this one. I''m afraid you won''t come out?!


    When I said this, there was an uproar at the bottom.


    We all know that this company is a joint venture between yin and tan. But no one knows, Yin Yijie. He''s a general manager assistant.


    What happened to him and me two years ago is well known. Probably everyone here knows.


    There was a lot of discussion and speculation.


    So what?


    I''m going to get him in front of me. Don''t shoot me in the back.


    I believe no one here dares to say a word.


    Ming Feng has been sitting on one side, scanning the whole scene.


    Jie Jie stood up his ears and kept alert.


    Well, I don''t think anyone would want to try life and death under them.


    In fact, what about a little wind?


    I don''t want to live in the shadow. If there is anything, just put it on the table and say it honestly.


    Because, Yin Yijie and I, we, are aboveboard.


    Just now, when yuhubing was holding me, I suddenly made up my mind. I hope to stand up and let our possible relationship show.


    In a certain range, I want to stand beside him, it doesn''t matter whether there is love or not, it doesn''t matter whether there is future or not.


    It''s important that I let him know!


    I am me, makeup Keren, not the little woman of Yin Yijie.


    What if the whole Yin family knew about it?


    I ignored Yin Yijie''s calculation, and I couldn''t get rid of him.


    What if fan knew about it?


    We''ve already called, waiting for him to jump up.


    Outside the window, the sun is slanting to the West. In a few days, the new year is coming. I''m waiting for the new year.


    Feel that with a new hope, the face can not help the emergence of a faint smile.


    The meeting lasted all afternoon until nearly seven in the evening.


    At the end of each work, I listened and asked questions little by little, from their full confidence to their disheartened and trembling face, to the end, yuhubing and Mr. Yang could not sit still.


    It''s not that I''m picky, but there are so many problems.


    In the past two years, we all think that it is the preparation period. Therefore, we have to catch up with everything, and few things have been done well.


    It''s a bit like building a dam in the dry season. Just build a dam casually. As for how many problems there are, Mr. Yang probably pays attention to them. However, the work of the food company is very trivial and tedious. He can''t do it alone.


    Yuhubing was in danger and didn''t have much time to stare here.


    Yin Yijie was almost absent, and he often went abroad.


    Brian and I looked at each other, speechless.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, I said:


    "You''ve almost said it all over again. Go back and write a summary and hand it in to me. It''s no better than asking for words and sentences to cover up the mistakes. Just hand it in to me realistically. The next day after the new year, we are still meeting here. I hope you can put forward how to do a good job in the new year. If you do well, the red envelope will only get thicker and thicker; I don''t think I can afford it if I don''t do it well. It''s over. "


    The thick minutes of the meeting, secretary Wu a sweat, do not dare to show me.


    I don''t know how the work below Tan''s is, or why it''s so bad here; But next, I have something to do.


    New year, full of a mess.


    I sort out the affairs of a department almost every day, roughly sorting out and straightening out the main idea, rationalizing and over rationalizing the problems.


    Some ministers may have a sudden brain opening. They stay here for the Chinese new year, but they don''t dare to go home. They are with me every day. No one dares to relax, and no one dares to be careless.


    Brian, like me, we spend almost 18 hours a day together, except for bedtime.


    By the afternoon of new year''s Eve, I finally had a prototype.


    After a long rest, there was a dormitory in the company. Several ministers and managers were there, and the main staff were radiating from the top to the bottom. Everyone was busy and in full swing.


    As long as you lift it up, there will be energy.


    If one person takes the lead, there will naturally be others behind him.


    Two people follow suit, and soon become the climate. A gust of wind swept the whole company and spread to every corner.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, yuhubing came to see me. By the way, a special meeting of the board of directors was held to discuss the theme and establishment of the company''s culture.


    Brought innumerable things, aunt Tao moved, I don''t care.


    What''s more, he is just a porter. No matter how many things he prepared, I don''t want to thank him, otherwise he will take advantage of me.


    "Woof


    My family is now hosted by Jie Jie, very competent.


    Barking three times is a warning to unfriendly knowledge, "watch in, or I want you."


    Barking is to remind us, "I don''t like the unexpected guests."


    Wang Yisheng told his acquaintances to "come in" in a very big manner.


    Whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whi.


    As for its self entertainment, it''s having a good time. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Jie Jie! Look what it looks like. It pees in the room! "


    Yuhubing came into the house and suddenly roared. The snow on the roof of the second floor was falling.


    "Where?"


    Uncle Tao was the first to rush out, and he was responsible for the environmental sanitation.


    I came out of my study and looked at the ground. I couldn''t help looking at the jade pot ice


    I turned my lips


    "Is the pipe leaking? When they came the other day, they didn''t know that the radiant heating pipes were laid on the floor. Maybe... "


    "No, the floor is fine. Who is going to beat cattle across the mountain and pry water pipes across the floor? "


    Yuhubing reacts so fast.


    "Move the chair. Originally, it was said that a screen should be installed here to avoid too many people. It''s not good to open the door for a while, and then open the door for a while, and cool air will pour into the room. It''s also not good to face the study door. Those people from the maintenance department volunteered. "


    Brian is also a little speechless, he was originally for my good.


    Move the sofa and chair, if there is an eye, the terrain seems to be a little higher than the water here, and the water seeps here a little bit


    It can only be said that at the beginning, the technology was not up to standard.


    Also, those in the maintenance department probably haven''t dealt with solid wood flooring; Besides, it''s too courteous and flattering.


    At that time, they moved the chair away and hurriedly moved it back. Who knew it would be like this? Hateful!


    "Don''t you agree that they are not allowed to come to our house again? Who''s here again? "


    Yuhubing was breathless and looked at me straight up with terrible eyes. It''s a bit of Yin Yijie''s attachment.


    what do you mean?


    What did he say, "our family?"


    Cut, it''s my family. Can''t I be the master? When Yin Yijie came, I was more convinced.


    Many local people in the maintenance department enthusiastically sent me mangrove green flowers and local specialties to help clean up the yard and house, sweep snow and trim branches. How can I say, refuse?


    People say that I want to be lively with me, but it''s hard to be gracious


    What''s more, I don''t seem to have the habit of rejecting things explicitly. I always accept everything according to the bill.


    Anyway, it used to be like this. Today I send a lot of things. Isn''t it the same?


    Although I doubt the motives of these people, uncle Tao said that they are warm and honest people. Looking at the red envelope I gave them during the Chinese new year, I was moved. How can I say?


    Yuli calls someone to repair it. Maybe there aren''t many people in our city to shop the floor heating. It''s not easy to find someone for the Spring Festival


    I''m so busy right now!


    Sobbing, sobbing... I''m so sad.


    I''m so sad that I was attacked by my subordinates. How can I feel like the last emperor of the Forbidden City, Emperor Xiaoping in the hands of Wang Mang, Emperor Hanxian in the hands of Cao * and Cao Huan in the hands of Sima Yan?


    Look, yuhubing blushes in a hurry. It seems that she is going to be angry.


    Jie Jie, who was almost wronged, also sneaked a corner. The thief thought it was dereliction of duty.


    "Just find someone to repair it. I''ll find someone and go directly to the manufacturer."


    Brian is also a little uncomfortable. This kind of problem happened at home. He had been treated as an outsider. Now yuhubing points out that outsiders and dogs are not allowed to come to my home. This


    "Uncle Tao, don''t let anyone come into the room next time. Small Keren a girl, a single person, come in a lot of people like what? Fortunately, the leakage is small. If the leakage is large, it will not work. Is it cold? You have a cold and a fever. Don''t you want to have another one? I, he himself came back to see, what do you like, right. Brian, if you really want to hurt your sister, just keep a close eye on her. She didn''t learn to take care of herself except working hard... "


    Yuhubing left the door angrily.


    okay?


    How come it''s getting worse?


    Is it really Yin Yijie? Staring at the door, I''m a bit big, and I haven''t recovered from the readjustment plan of the maintenance department¡° Well, that, he took gun medicine? As soon as I come, I''ll look at my face. I don''t usually take it like this. " Brian put his arms around my shoulder and comforted me. I don''t know. It must be Yin Yijie, not yuhubing, who doesn''t allow a lot of people to come to my home. Now yuhubing said that, it must be him, and the one who took the medicine must be the bad guy. His hand is still too long. It''s the Spring Festival when yuhubing came here with his family on his back. At first sight, it happened to be a rush. I was angry too. I turned my lips: "ignore him, turn back and let Jie bite him!" Jie rubbed my leg and agreed: "Wang!" Turning around, I went to my study. I didn''t care too much about people that day. Where can I manage these. Brian took me and asked, "it''s troublesome for the heater to leak. I''ll talk to Yu Shao. Ask you, what happens when you have a fever? "

 Chapter 308

    Pick eyebrows, I said:


    "That''s the rotten millet of old sesame a few years ago. I''d like to sleep for a few days. Listen to him. Don''t you have air conditioning at home? He took the chicken feather as an arrow and took it out on me. I don''t want him to pay attention to me. Today''s meeting will be cancelled. I''ll write the game program later. Hurry to finish the part of upgrading. If you''re lucky, maybe 30 million or 50 million. I don''t want other people''s money.


    I''m in charge all day. Hum


    "Well, take a break."


    Brian asked Uncle Tao to mop the floor and go out.


    Sitting in the study. Looking at the turbulent water in the river, I am also angry, hum. Everyone was angry. Why don''t I get angry?


    This man and I have to borrow the name of the board of directors to say a word, furtive, do not know what to do!


    I''ll leave him alone. Not at all.


    It''s good to be held in the palm of his hand. But it doesn''t feel good to be locked in by him.


    What''s more? He... Just lock it. He won''t be visited!


    What do you mean?!


    The spring river is warm. I''m not sure. This spring will be how, do not know, I and he. What will happen.


    Don''t think, dare not hope, too many years, I dare not hope, also less disappointed.


    I''m working hard to increase my capital in order to gain more weight of hope in the future.


    When there is that capital, the ideal can be realized and the hope can be meaningful.


    I don''t know!


    I think the love between us is too fragile, even more fragile than the snow under the eaves.


    Just like the thin ice on the river, no matter the sun or the current, the goose feet or the stones of naughty children, will tear its dream and disappear in the floating and sinking.


    I don''t doubt that Yin Yijie loved me or deeply;


    Just like I can''t confirm the load-bearing coefficient of our love, everything is so clear, seeing and experiencing, there is no ideal possibility any more.


    If it''s not that our love is too fragile, why should he use such a strong means to maintain it and hold a memorial ceremony in such a grand way?


    Do you know that the more careful he is in everything, the more he shows that there is a problem.


    Yin Yijie, do you know that the more careful you are, the more you show that there is a problem.


    It''s just that a few people came to our house, but I had a fever. It''s not worth the surprise.


    My character, Yin Yijie, is very clear.


    Then, as he said,


    He was worried about what others would think of me.


    Maybe, more than that, but I''m afraid


    When love scares me


    I really want Yin Yijie to hold me, simply, quietly, hold me


    I don''t want thirty or fifty million, and I don''t want three or five billion


    I think too much, since there should be no ideal, what do you want to do?


    I''m still young, there are many things to do, love, love, I still have time to slowly dally with him


    Forget it. It''s no use trying to die alone.


    He has always been in charge of the affairs between us.


    In my heart, he is *, father, elder brother, guide and protector!


    Throughout his life, I would like to rest in his arms.


    Taking back my sight, I left behind a pile of information about corporate culture, opened some games that didn''t move, and played lazily.


    Two million, has arrived in the account, the other party honest even before has paid the part did not dare to mention, very good, Tan Shi, very powerful!


    Oh, I forgot to untie those prohibitions. No one came to me. Oh, it''s different.


    Busy, I will delete the six overlapped prohibitions one by one. I can''t charge back two times.


    I''ll help them to connect two interfaces of each module first. It''s better to build a bridge and give them money. And... I''ll add a statistical program to count the number of customers and traffic of the Department, so I can roughly calculate how much money they earn and how much 10% they will give me at that time.


    Roar, I lost my money.


    But hard work makes me rich, I''m rich, I''m happy, roar!


    "Keren, rest."


    Brian didn''t know when to come in and disturb my happiness.


    Well, there is a man who is really as good to me as his brother. Should I be happier?


    Frowning and looking at him, I could not restrain my curiosity. Although I might be disappointed, I still asked:


    "Why are you so nice to me? He has treated me to death. What do you want me to do. I don''t think it''s possible to use me. Brother... "


    I shook my head, more impossible, really did not find any possibility, oh, alas


    Brian swallowed. It seemed that he had something to say to me, but he changed the beginning and said:


    "Don''t be so lost. You are my sister. Really, I will go to the old abbot of Fuyun temple tomorrow and swear in front of the Bodhisattva. If you are not my sister... What''s your blood type? I''m type B


    Brian has a tragic feeling, it seems that I will not believe him, anyway, we do not believe in Buddhism.


    Oh, since I don''t believe him, what does this blood type mean?


    I said:


    "I seem to hear that it''s type B, but it seems that there are only four kinds of blood types in the world. Don''t you talk about it? Is that funny? "


    I rub his head, although his eyes are small, but his head is not small. It''s not just for the mentally retarded?!


    Brian rubbed his forehead and said helplessly:


    "You don''t believe what I say anyway? Well, don''t you feel any blood relationship? For example, just like I was curious when I first heard about you, you don''t have anything... Er er... "


    He tried his best to widen his eyes, and he couldn''t tell a story of the first 15 years of junior high school.


    Well, that''s a good question!


    I''ll feel it!


    I hold my cheek in my hand and look out of the window. On the blue sky, the clouds are white and the dogs are white. The world is like this.


    Is it true that no matter how my parents are, I will not blame them?


    Or can I recognize my father no matter what he looks like?


    It seems that it''s not accurate. It''s almost as accurate as fortune telling.


    Shake your head, I don''t know.


    Brian stood up and went back and forth, headache, angry way:


    "He loves you so much, do you believe it?"


    Nod, I believe.


    It seems that I believed it from the beginning, or I would rather believe it.


    Maybe, I can''t be trusted.


    Brian reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, bent down, looked at me and said:


    "It''s hard to believe, but it''s not extinct. Believe him, also believe brother, his love for you is true, maybe he will hurt you; My brother''s protection for you is true. Although not all brothers in the world love my sister very much, I''m sure that even if I have a sister-in-law in the future, even if the sky falls apart, my brother will love you and protect you... "


    Er, I''m so moved. His eyes flicker with eagerness and indulgence, and worry about me. Slowly, I follow his hand and lean against his arm.


    I don''t believe in vows, and I don''t


    Nothing like, I only know that he was worried for me, his worry and Yin Yijie''s so similar.


    Looking at Brian''s expression, I can imagine how Yan Yijie and his son hurt when they talked about me.


    There is always someone swearing, because the oath is very beautiful, just like the gorgeous fireworks, lighting up the night sky.


    Let tears overflow my eyes, not because I''m having a bad life, but because I feel someone hurts me, I know him


    I know I''m a man with nothing. Brian can''t figure out anything for me. Everything is true to me.


    Yin Yijie, my him, did not get any good from me, so what he gave me was true.


    I know I think too much, they all love me very much, I am happy.


    It''s not uncommon for a lover to get hurt because things are changeable. If he really needs help, he needs my cooperation


    Yin Yijie always said nothing, which made me feel very uncomfortable, although people often say that love is not about doing.


    But he always wanted me to guess, or even use my love to slash our arms at the same time


    I... still feel a little aggrieved, en, aggrieved.


    I really want someone to love me like the best brother in the legend. Of course, it''s more like someone can give me a fairy tale love.


    Although, although fairy tales are always a little irresponsible, the heroine doesn''t care about anything, spending her parents'' money and wasting her youth


    Alas, there are some contradictions. I still think about it, ah


    "Let Jie bite him! Also, you said to protect me, how can he hurt me? Lie to me... "


    I get it.


    "Shit! I wanted to say that he had to find something else. How did he get here? Good! Later, I found that he dared to bully you again, let Jie break him up, and I''ll steal the air and kick him up. How about that? "


    Brian got angry too. He thought about it and said,


    "Recently, several friends have said they like you. Would you like to introduce you to a blind date? The conditions are not inferior to him.... "


    "What do you mean?"


    I glared at him. Is my father going to sell me, and he gave me back to yuhubing? Does this little Bengzi man want to take a share and sell me to other men?


    There are no good people.


    "He didn''t allow you to meet other people and asked me to be your attendant, but he didn''t believe I was your brother. Shit! I''ll wipe out his family! If you use me, you can say something. There are many good sons in law in the world! "


    Brian also seems to have taken gun medicine, which is very similar to yuhubing''s appearance just now. Moreover, he was influenced by Yin Yijie.


    I don''t know what that man means, the whole thing. With a bunch of men are like a psycho¡° Her brother, what do you think of me? " Yuhubing is standing at the door, looking at Bryan. Cold! I have vomit *, beg a way: "jade little, can you say some warm words on a cold day?" Yuhubing blinked at me, but the fox''s eyes turned out to be coquettish. He reached out to me and said, "little Keren, you are my sister! Er, I admit that I have dereliction of duty, but I will be good... "I can''t stand it. He even dare to mention that I was sold to him. With a move, Jie ran after him. Brian took me by the arm and went out to eat. He stared at the people and dogs in the room. He said thoughtfully, "in fact, Yu Shao''s condition is better than that. He''s also a good person... Sister, I think it''s worth considering..." "Wang!" Jie Jie is on fire. Without waiting for my sign, he jumps up and pours on Brian, opens his mouth and prepares to eat raw meat.

 Chapter 309

    ¡°Shit£¡ You are the dog leg of Yin Yijie. Let my sister give you up. I don''t care about my mother''s family. I''ll kill you! Call again I''m starving you for three days today. The dog''s eyes are low, but they don''t have eyes! "


    Bryan became angry and threw all his anger at Yin Yijie on Jie''s head. Two big men beat each other and started a war with Jie.


    Jie Jie is so brave. One against two. No fear, no matter who your uncle is, I''m angry and I can''t miss it!


    a living room. Chaos; The dining table is in a corner. No one dares to move it.


    I. Sit and see. Eat, eat


    The "special meeting of the board of directors" was finally held. Or they say I''m a kid!


    Yin Yijie is a conference call again!


    He thinks he''s made of gold. I''m afraid that people can''t see more. It''s still made of sugar. I''m afraid it''s too much for people to see!


    Anger! I want to lecture!


    At the beginning of the meeting. I will be the first to state:


    "I have something else to do recently. No one is allowed to disturb me."


    The corner of the mouth of the ice in the jade pot sucks fiercely. He asked tentatively with a smile under his eyes


    "What is the chairman going to do about the company?"


    Cut!


    You are teasing me.


    When I''m two?


    After the new year, I''m twenty-one. Even Internet cafes can''t restrict me, marriage law and election law can''t restrict me


    "There are managers in the company. What do you want me to be the chairman of the board? Besides, I want to make my own money, open my own company, and be my own Chairman. Don''t... "


    Don''t let anyone tell me what to do all day long. I''ve decided to be king to Brian.


    Even if Brian doesn''t help me, I''ll take care of it myself.


    If I don''t play the whole game, I don''t believe that I have to be someone else''s puppet in the name of the chairman of the board. Even if it''s worth 200 million or 300 million, I can''t do it. I want to be myself.


    Everyone calm down and think about my problem seriously and responsibly. So does Brian.


    "Well


    After a long silence, Yin Yijie broke the silence on the phone


    If you have the ability, don''t talk. How can I treat you!


    Yin Yijie said slowly,


    "It''s not impossible. However, if you always treat yourself as an outsider and don''t study hard, you will never be able to take it down, and you will have to linger outside the door all the time. There is limited help for you to learn how to manage the company well. In the future, when you set up your own company, you will have to explore from the beginning. "


    "It''s better to arrange the time well, and put some energy into the company, study and the things you are interested in, so that they can promote each other and make progress together? When you earn enough money from other channels, you will not care so much. You will find that the food company is yours, but you are too fussy and a little repellent now. Have a try? Kor can do it. When the time is ripe, there are still several shopping malls to be listed in your name. Don''t be unable to cope with them at that time. "


    Ah... My mouth is two feet high. I''m not angry


    "I don''t want to do so many things. I''ll be dead tired. Don''t do it."


    Don''t take charge of the food company for him. He even gave me something else. Am I supposed to be a pet?


    Anger! No!


    Why does he see me through and lead me to his desired goal?


    I don''t think so!


    Yin Yijie''s silent smile was disgusting. His cold voice brought a little spring breeze, much like his fingertips


    "Well, I''ll talk about that later. Let''s talk about the topic of today''s meeting and let''s listen to what ideas you have. "


    I hate it.


    It''s like I''m set?


    Why am I so sad?


    Take the folder, take out the ideas I sorted out yesterday, and say:


    "I think for any group or collective, centripetal force and cohesion are very important and decisive factors at the ideological level. A good corporate culture can provide and maintain these two forces invisibly. Based on my understanding of "economic man", there is also the importance of a truly healthy and upward corporate integrity. I think we should be people-oriented and truly people-oriented. The core of our company''s corporate culture will be: "every employee is a living individual and must be given due attention. Any problems of employees should be seriously and responsibly solved."


    "The company is a booming collective composed of all employees, which needs every employee to do their best to push the company forward. Collective interest and individual interest are very important, especially for each individual, individual interest is more realistic and direct than collective interest. We have no reason to ask anyone to sacrifice their personal interests unconditionally. Everything must be carefully weighed. In the case of respecting the collective interests, the individual interests should be placed in an important position. "


    "Therefore, I put forward a slogan of corporate culture:" we shine in the company, we make the company brighter; We are the star, the company is the sky; Without stars, the sky is dark; Without the sky, stars can only fall. " By the way, I also think of a poster. It''s a large machine. No employee is a tooth on an infinite number of gears. If you want to run the machine, you must oil the gears. If you want to get oil, all gears must be turned to drive the machine to run for profit. "


    "The first thing I think about is labor protection and environmental health. Spring is coming, and the orchard will be busy soon. We must pay attention to labor protection and labor protection products... I want to start from every bit related to the vital interests of employees, and make the enterprise culture from the most basic. When we all regard the company as our home, as our source of interests, and as a place to realize our own value, we will have cohesion. In fact, some labor protection or culture is just a tiny habit.


    If we all regard the ordinary fruit farmers as the most important vanguard officers in the front line of the company''s interests, it is an important guarantee of good fruit, and we should pay attention to them and care about them; The harvest is also... "


    Well, I''m done.


    I read a lot of books. I don''t know if it''s practical. How difficult it is to sit up, but I think I can have a try.


    Everyone is quiet, quiet, thinking.


    In the phone, Yin Yijie suddenly laughed and pulled the serious meeting to the door. He whispered:


    "Well, sure enough, you are the star and I am the sky..."


    Well, I immediately gave him a new reply:


    "Without the sky, where should the clouds park; Without clouds, will the sky be lonely... "


    Yin Yijie murmured:


    "Or more like stars, eyes like, special like... I like to be the sky, carrying everything..."


    I nodded and sneered


    "It''s much darker than night. It''s cold and cool. It''s changing fast. I''ll turn my face soon..."


    The two of us have made great efforts in rectifying the situation. It''s a hot talk.


    The jade pot ice spurted a mouthful, quickly interrupted and roared:


    "Serious! Two guys with sour teeth, can you pay attention to the occasion? Although we are the only ones who have a meeting, this is also the board of directors. Ah... I have an opinion... I didn''t say anything about xiaokeren''s proposal. Write down the outline and discuss it carefully. It can be included in the company''s policy. But, I think, little Keren, are you a little too... Too much for them. One person, one opinion. If you have to respect them all, you''ll end up with no idea. You can''t do many things at all. This is also a big taboo in management.


    I suggest that you should be flexible. There are many strong and iron fisted female leaders, but I tend to be more flexible. If you work well, you are most likely to succeed. And it''s relatively labor-saving, and it can open the surface. I think it''s better to talk to my mother another day. She can give you some advice and guidance. It''s much easier than asking for it yourself. "


    Depressed, don''t want to talk to him.


    Yuhubing even said that the maintenance department came to my floor big hole. Is it so serious?


    It''s linked to my leadership style.


    Leadership style, I seem to be a bit out of the role, dizzy.


    Yin Yijie passed me again and gave instructions directly:


    "I think your grandmother is better. Your mother is always busy. We''ll talk about it later. If you have time, take Ke''er to see your grandmother. But next time, workers are not allowed to go to our house, remember? No one is allowed to go anywhere except Mingfeng. Be obedient and you will understand in the future. Brian, help her more with the company. If the girl still wants to play, let her have more time to play. "


    Shit!


    Is this the characteristic of family meetings?


    I don''t know.


    However, what does this so-called "girl still want to play" mean?


    Did Yin Yijie think that I was playing when I did my own business?


    Choose to walk or play?


    Is there any logic?


    Who stipulates that I work as a puppet for him?


    But so what? You don''t care whether I play or work. When I have money, I will ignore him.


    I know that I think this way has the element of willful coquetry. But I can''t help finding my coquetry instinct towards Yin Yijie!


    No way, who let this man be so much older than me.


    Brian stares at the phone with disdain


    "I think it''s OK. Let''s have a good discussion about corporate culture. My sister pays more attention to this issue. I believe she can go her own way


    He bit the word "my sister" very hard for fear that anyone would not know.


    I found that the more you emphasize a problem, the less it reaches your expected level.


    For example, "equality between men and women", for example, "women first", repeatedly stressed that you subconsciously know that he is not like this; Even on the contrary, it is worse than expected.


    For example, when the emperor ordered a thorough investigation of corruption and fraud cases, he chanted "honesty" at that time, which had to be heard in reverse.


    I''m positivist, to prove "my sister"


    But Bryan''s subjective will, or even the opposite, cited the appeal argument.


    Er, but then again, compared with Yin Yijie and yuhubing, I believe in Bryan a little more, I feel.


    Brian said, the two men did not speak, because each leader has its own set of habits, many things are similar, all roads lead to Rome, no one stipulates whose leadership style I must follow.


    All the management models in the book can only be used for reference, not mechanically.


    Metaphysics and complacency do not work.


    After thinking about it, I said seriously:


    "I can respect your opinion on family matters. But I think we should pay more attention. Nearly one third of our employees are local farmers; After stabilization in the future, in order to ensure the quality of raw materials, this proportion may be expanded. We can consider taking all the nearby orchards under our banner and standardizing them with some unified standards. "


    I continued:


    "Under this premise, we must unite and manage these one-third of the staff well. There are great differences between the peasantry and the working class, one of which is the thought of small-scale peasants formed for a long time in history. As far as I have observed in the past two years, even though many people have worked in cities and factories, they have been influenced by a certain collective concept. But on the whole, the ideology of small-scale farmers is still very strong. We can''t regulate this kind of deep-rooted thing; To a certain extent, efforts should be made to adapt to it, and reasonable and coordinated use of this concept may be more important now. "


    The core of small-scale peasant thought is that men cultivate and women weave, self-sufficient, free and loose, small ang is safe, and blood relationship is very important.


    This has resulted in a series of less positive behaviors, such as "full of warmth and lust", self conceit, unclear weight, and no distinction between public and private.


    The most important point is that except for the farmers, most of us and even the people in Southeast Asia who are influenced by Confucian culture are like this: cronyism, family business is not big.


    There is a great lack of "faith".


    However, I don''t think it''s a big deal.


    For example, once they accept and think it''s their own business, they don''t even have to take care of it. They can certainly do it well within their responsibility.


    This sense of responsibility and consanguinity is a good thing.


    However, the management and maintenance of our orchards are scattered and random to a certain extent, so it is unnecessary for them to prune, fertilize and pick at a certain time.


    Some people love to come out early, others love to come back late; Some people like to work alone, others like to work together, picking from one tree to another, and there are other differences.


    We can ask the labor safety and efficiency department to give guidance, but I don''t think it should be forced.


    I think we should pay attention to our corporate culture: people-oriented.


    If he is willing, he will have a strong subjective initiative and Move Mount Tai with his shoulder; He doesn''t want to, give him an aircraft carrier may not be able to deal with bin Laden


    I haven''t planted any, and I don''t know all the tricks.


    However, in the face of 900 million farmers, I believe that there are huge energy and business opportunities among them. It must be sweeter than the strong twisted melon to make the best use of the situation.


    In fact, a few years ago, all the farmers did a good job except that they didn''t really understand the wood floor and floor heating, which are relatively rare things for them. They left after they finished, without a word of nonsense.


    At that time, I suddenly thought of this, and then slowly from uncle and aunt Tao, as well as my two years of observation, I found that this game should be good.


    It''s quiet. Everyone is thinking about it, and I will continue to think about it.


    I''m even thinking that farmers'' wages are low and they have strong flexibility in the local area. If they can, they can gradually consider training some workers from them to engage in rough processing, security, transportation and other work. I believe that there will be great benefits.


    Although we can''t replace the workers who have been recruited now, we won''t need to recruit more workers in the city when we expand in the future.


    The old town is only two and a half hours away from our city after the new expressway is repaired. However, compared with ordinary people who need to take a ride to back up, it is not close after three or four hours; And here is relatively partial, lack of entertainment, the environment and the city is too different; Therefore, ordinary citizens in the city do not like to come here, and local farmers do not want to be too far away from home.


    This move must be a happy one for all!


    Ah, ah!


    I''m so happy. The first breakthrough point has been found!


    Despite such a decision, it''s hard to say how much cost can be saved and how much efficiency can be improved.


    If we really mobilize more than five figure farmers involved in the most downstream of the supply chain, oh, how terrible!


    I''ll be


    "The countryside encircles the city?"


    How can I have this in my head?


    "I think we can have a try."


    Yin Yijie took the lead in affirming what I meant and giving some of his ideas


    "I think we can try some. Before the cultivation of medicinal materials, there were often some problems. Although it was not fatal, it always existed. If Kerr''s method is really effective, we can promote it in a large area. Sometimes farmers can maintain some fruit trees in their spare time. As long as the quality is up to standard, we can consider accepting it. They also like to grow some medicinal materials to earn some living money. We can let the specialized households in the village take charge of the management. "


    Yuhubing also wanted to do it. He rubbed his forehead and said slowly:


    "I don''t agree. Farmers are very selfish and easy to be lazy, especially in front of their homes. If there is no demand for consent and no hard line measures, then there will be chaos and scattered sand, and the workers will certainly not. I have no objection to the pilot project, but it requires relevant personnel to make an objective assessment throughout the whole process as an important basis for comprehensive promotion. "


    I was stunned. There was a medicinal base near the old county. Yin Yijie had been there, which was very important and familiar; Yuhubing also deals with migrant workers. They are indispensable for building. Of course, there are other places I don''t know. Two people, what they said is to the point. It''s necessary to consider carefully. Brian slowly sorted out the minutes of the meeting, looking up and saying, "I think it''s feasible! But the premise is that we must think of a comprehensive and sound method, and we must strictly implement it and pay close attention to it. Chairman Mao can lead the peasants to fight in the world. I believe my sister can also lead the peasants to fight in the world. What''s more, today''s farmers have received a lot of education, which is not what it used to be. " Whoosh, whoosh... Ah! Brian also supports it. So the second issue of three to one is settled. After the preliminary approval, we can further submit it to Tan''s side for deliberation, and then improve and implement it. I still have two questions... "Lead the farmers to fight the world..." Yin Yijie chuckled on the phone. Although he was talking to himself and a little cold, I still heard a strong smile, as if this sentence had some profound meaning¡° Can''t I? " Hum, this man dares to laugh at me. I despise him¡° Of course not, but... How big a world are you going to play? Ready to be emperor? " Yin Yijie didn''t know what he was asking, but he was laughing, and it was obvious that he didn''t mean well. This man, who is in a serious meeting, will give me a digression¡° Hum, I refuse to be a queen, refuse my mother-in-law and the emperor, refuse the Regent, refuse... "Whatever he means, I have my own meaning. Even if I am a little myself, I don''t want to stand behind anyone and be the "Queen". I have to be decent and formal for his statement. Of course, mother-in-law can''t take it, nor can the supreme emperor, unless Liu Bang''s father or Li Yuan''s kind of supreme emperor can make do with it¡° You want to be queen? So what do you do? Hehe, what about me? " The fox''s eyes blinked and the spinach flew all over the ground. I was eating snacks and milk, looking at the phone and said viciously, "I''ll be myself, and you and I won''t care, or... Brian, what do you plan for them? There are just a few people in my family. I mop the floor to cook and buy vegetables... "Now my family has two permanent accounts, Brian and Mingfeng. Uncle Tao has to take care of both the medicine base and the orchard. Aunt Tao is very busy. Yesterday I had a little idea. Everyone had a rest on the first day of the lunar new year, but she was still too busy to go home. Alas... It''s a bit embarrassing that people are not allowed to go home for the Spring Festival. It seemed that the vinegar bottle was overturned on the phone, with a sour smell. Yin Yijie breathed hard and asked suspiciously, "are you going to make us two housewives?" I said, "Yo, do you have a problem?" Yuhubing knows the truth and slips away. This meeting is completely off topic, ten horses can''t be pulled back! Yin Yijie quickly denied it, and after a long time, he said leisurely: "it''s not like this. You can have a cool housewife like me. What else do you want Yu Shao to do? Oh, come on, Ke''er... I''ve made a reservation for women and men in our family, and there''s only one seat. " After Yin Yijie was lost, he was canonized consciously, and his attitude was still tough, which could not be doubted. Er, I can''t keep up with him. How can he keep his posture so low all of a sudden? Is there any attempt? But what did he say about me? I''m angry¡° You just want to be dissatisfied with the oestrus beast of ten thousand years at any time and any place... You return the three thousand maids of the harem, without the count of * "boom! I heard the sound of thunder, as if something had been broken and broken.

 Chapter 310

    As soon as I looked up, Brian looked at me in disgust. He was not careful just now. Hit the cup on the ground!


    Me, sweat!


    A careless slip of the tongue.


    Four years ago, the names of Yin Yi and Jie Hua were probably known to all over three years old and under 90 years old. With me... Me


    I stare at him, he stare at me. Yu Shao stretched out his head. I borrowed something from him and pulled him away.


    Cut, just go.


    I''m happy to be away for a while!


    I complained to Yin Yijie: "look at you. Scared everybody away! Being a housewife is so fierce¡° Are you a kung fu movie?!


    "I don''t care. If you support me, I will only choose to be in your bed... I want to be a competent housewife. Full service under the bed. I guarantee you satisfaction. But for one thing, you can only support me in the past, present and future. "


    Yin Yijie bit his teeth for a long time. Just bite out such a sentence. It''s hideous. It''s not like I have to decide, but I have to accept.


    Shit! Such a 1.8-meter-old man still plays coquetry with me. The most terrible thing is that he is very happy|


    And obviously let me, in fact, he made the decision for me. I hate it!


    fascist!


    I hate him.


    Listen to the strong desire in his voice, I''m invincible


    After a while, Brian left. Today, the special meeting of the board of directors officially changed the direction of the meeting to a dialogue between us.


    This seems to be the original intention of their meeting, although I still have problems to discuss.


    "Ke Er..."


    Yin Yijie calmed down and called me softly and tentatively.


    Ignore him, three days don''t hit the room jiewa, this will son and pretend to me incomparably gentle appearance, do you want to hold me to half a day and then fall down?


    That kind of thing, experience once, remember for life!


    Pillow arm lying on the table, I don''t want him to say any sweet words, vows, no use.


    Let yuhubing come. What''s the big thing for him to hide?


    It''s so nice. If we can''t even meet each other, how can we look forward to the future?


    If he doesn''t see each other for two or three years, how many two or three years will he have in his life!


    "Miss me? Close your eyes and let me hold you... Ke''er is always good, smart and obedient. When I''m finished, I''ll come back to feed you. Um... A while ago, I found that there was a good angle on the sofa. We must try it later... "


    Yin Yijie''s voice slowed down, mellow, charming, like hypnosis, with an endless * look.


    I "Shua" open eyes, is it difficult for him to close his eyes in YY?


    I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. I''m so sad!


    "You haven''t eaten meat for a few days, and you are so hungry?"


    I despise him.


    Yin Yijie immediately climbed up the pole:


    "It''s nearly three years, not in my dream. Last time at a dinner party in San Francisco, a beautiful woman had to follow me. She had a special figure and was very good-looking. Moreover, she was very gentle and reserved among white people. Later... "


    "Did you steal it? Or is it a man, a human demon


    Although I know it''s impossible, I still have a little smoke on my head for no reason.


    "No, I drank some wine that day. I didn''t find out whether she was male or female. I only saw you in my eyes. Then I hugged her and kissed her. Before I met her, I found that she didn''t taste right. Keer... It''s very fragrant, very sweet, and she spits fragrant orchids... She doesn''t smell like that... Then I went to the shower, anyway... No meat. "


    Yin Yijie hastened to explain that he was methodical, and probably he was short of a witness.


    I''m angry. He said something drunk.


    I''m sweet, honey?


    Go!


    Sweet talk, that''s how it comes, probably.


    "Come back, will you?"


    Yin Yijie suddenly called me low.


    "No! Then why don''t you come here? What do you want to do... "


    I feel uncomfortable when I talk about it. I know I can''t go there openly. Now I''m still half underground. If I still say this kind of words, this man just has bad intentions.


    Besides, why don''t you come to see me when you meet me? It''s so quiet here. There''s no such thing as bullshit.


    It can be said that nearly all of us are in a ten mile radius.


    Tao Shuming: they are going to turn this place into the private territory of the food company.


    The peaceful old county town is definitely better than all kinds of red and white.


    Anyway, I can''t go to him.


    Yin Yijie was silent for a moment, and laughed silently, but he pretended to be very sad and said:


    "I just want to be you and have a good love... I don''t even want to do it myself. I''m afraid you say I steal snacks. I also want to come here, but I have to go to the United States in a few days. There are still many things to do there. I''m not sure if I can give it to others. What can I do


    Who knows what he should do? Cover your ears. I don''t want to hear any more. He even said that he wanted to be me. He said it so openly. Is he crazy? I... my breath is not smooth. He wants to go to the United States again. He doesn''t care what I do. It''s so boring¡° I really want to see you, love you, and I''m afraid to be known, so I''ll count you in. It''s easy for you to clean up for a few years. Forget it. And what did Brian tell you about fan? He is very clear about our relationship with fan. What does he mean by being in the middle? In my opinion, Tan is ready to push fan down; And we''re just going down the drain. But Bryan is the only son, and fan''s huge family business is his sooner or later; Have you considered the interest relationship when we do this? " Not together for such a long time, through the phone, Yin Yijie still know what I mean, and then use a more euphemistic and traceless way to settle me. Cold but deep words, let me how can''t refuse. In fact, sometimes it''s like sleeping in his arms at night, or hugging and loving... Although this villain is always too much, he always loves until he dies. Looking down for a while, Yin Yijie didn''t intervene. I sighed and said, "Brian only knows me. He says he has a grudge with fan. My mother helped him, so he should not worry about it as my sister. Well... How are you I remember the transplant. I don''t know what he''s missing? What is that? Is he sad now?! Does it have something to do with his not seeing me or going to America? But I can''t ask directly. It''s eavesdropping. No one loves his own words. What''s more, he didn''t tell me more than that. I asked him, but he didn''t want to tell me. He''s a terrible villain. Yin Yijie said slowly: "that''s good, some things as long as he doesn''t appear. In fact, with his ability, there is no problem in the upper position. It may not depend on fan''s number. In the future, we''ll all be together, and we won''t be short of fan''s. My body... But I know I care about my body. Would you like to try later? I''m coming, huh? Two or three days should be no problem... "Yin Yijie boasted, very happy, the thief didn''t smoke. Insidious and proud, almost catching up with yuhubing. I''m so ashamed. When did he get so unruly again? It seems that when he called me four or five years ago, he was a little bit confused. Later, when he didn''t see each other, he seldom called me. Now, in the name of the board of directors, I am ashamed to say that¡° Think of me? Did you steal it? " Yin Yijie did not let me go¡° You Can''t be serious, ignore you, the meeting is not finished... "Entangle with him, I only lose¡° No! Can son... "Yin also Jie busy call me, trembling voice, don''t know a bit true or false, but still let people heart. We didn''t talk any more. Facing the phone, I was lying on the table, thinking about what he said just now, sentence by sentence... In fact, his words should be the most suitable for me; Maybe, only he knows me best. He was like this in several board meetings. It was simpler and more direct than before, and it was also very effective.

 Chapter 311

    It''s just that I shouldn''t say that


    "I miss you so much..."


    Yin Yijie seemed to mumble to himself, his voice was so light. Light as if the sun on the stream, Dangqi layers of light.


    I shivered all over.


    What he said at this time is not as cool as usual. It''s not as soft as just now, and it''s not as free as when talking to the baby.


    It is. A sigh from the heart. Bring out the desire in the bone, with the first spring breeze, blow open a pool of spring water.


    There is no color of desire. Clean, is miss, as if the essence. Carve a brand in my heart.


    The sea is rippling. A glimpse of the beautiful world below, where, like heaven. It''s the heaven you prepared for me.


    I miss you too. I want to.


    No matter how dangerous it is, objectively and intellectually. How far away, can not contain the emotional thoughts.


    No reason is needed. Close your eyes and you can see your face, gray eyes. Shining with gray but bright luster; Cold face line, now become particularly soft; What''s more, have you lost weight again?


    Work day and night. How can we not be thin?


    "Thin? Send me a picture. "


    Yin Yijie collected my thoughts from the air and made my miss into a gorgeous corolla.


    "No


    My soft answer is like a sigh.


    I don''t have photos, I don''t have a camera, I don''t have the habit of taking photos, and I don''t have that time. My youth is different from mine. What I have is what people of the same age don''t have. What people of the same age have is what I don''t have.


    After a moment of silence, Yin Yijie said:


    "It''s my negligence that I didn''t take care of Kor. Other people''s little pump Niang what art photos are piles of photos, to keep the beautiful youth, every moment. I don''t remember to take photos for Ke''er. When I thought about it, I didn''t have a photo album to open. Why don''t you mention it? Never ask for anything... "


    What do you want? Do I have the right?


    I laugh


    "If cameras and photos can keep youth, then there will be a large number of old monsters in the world? Or, without the photos, you don''t know what I look like? Hum... Hum! Hum


    He took over the Yin family at the age of seventeen or eighteen, and I don''t think he has any luxurious youth. His eyes are more profound than his age, which convey too much meaning.


    But I don''t think it''s bad, or not as happy as others.


    As long as we don''t spend every day in vain, it''s not good for us to move forward steadfastly and get what we deserve in return?


    Some people''s youth is paved with flowers, some people''s youth is rendered with blood; The former is perishable, while the latter is startling.


    Camera to retain the moment of youth, black eyes precipitation years ruts; When the photo faded, years, in the continuous precipitation began to flash, will eventually break the shackles, blooming dazzling light!


    Some are choices; Some are passive, but in the end


    It''s nothing. In the end, just accept.


    Time flies, the so-called youth is short, when white haired, some people look at the old photos, miss the passing years, and even regret; And I will stand here, looking at all the quiet and beautiful things around me, cheering for me today, come on!


    In the past, under the wind and frost of history, the beauty of stone as jade was enough to appreciate and comfort.


    Yin Yijie sighed softly, vaguely, as if his big hand touched my head. I heard her smile softly:


    "I don''t dare, but I remember the appearance clearly. The first time I saw you, I pretended to be a little adult. I was cautious and disdainful. I was so arrogant that I wanted to eat you. That night, I couldn''t sleep alone under the quilt. I really want to put you in my heart and feel painful. I''m so scared that I want to comfort you


    Cut, this * that meeting son comes to my room every night, East touch West touch, now say very aboveboard!


    *It''s *!


    "I still remember that you studied quietly at home, ignored as much as you could at school, rarely looked at people with positive eyes, proud and lonely... Of course, my Ke''er is not a cold person. Even if I bullied Ke''er, Ke''er still wanted to take care of me and call me a doctor. Also his red face to help me, that way, that night, I really fought my life to hold back. If it''s not for fear of hurting you, even if it''s legal responsibility, I guess I won''t let you go. "


    "I know you are not afraid, but have no way, so fragile face and persistence, never say bitter, never cry, never ask for anything, only constant nightmares, the most real leakage of your innermost thoughts.


    I know that I''m not good enough to bully Ke''er, but Ke''er doesn''t care


    When I am held in my arms, I am afraid and like the appearance, which makes people want to love and worry, for fear of breaking my most precious heart.


    That fearless for me... From then on, I decided to try not to hurt you, try to avoid direct positive hurt you.


    Love you, want to love you, let you take off the disguise, easy and happy to live, no matter how long, always have to work hard.


    Ah, Kor, do you know why I can stop in the middle every time?


    Because, from the first kiss you, I found that you will keep changing, the camera can never capture your beauty.


    From the time I see me, it will slowly change, from the shy appearance, to half push, to refuse to welcome, and then... Especially when I kiss xiaohuaxiaorui, my body is red like a blooming peony, charming and irresistible.


    Stop and have a look. The more you look, the more interested you are. It''s not that you can''t continue without stopping; So, I love to see you like that... Show off to me... "


    "Ah...!"


    Asshole, this what man, this is, sensational fan general, three do not leave erotic, fatal, really, I am angry!


    This man simply can''t be used to, I just soft hearted, he just said these things on the face.


    It seems that between the two of us, there is no serious business, talking about sex.


    Does this man love my heart or my body!


    I hate it!


    "What''s the matter? It''s not the first time, it''s a high tide? "


    Yin Yijie''s proud smile was not enough.


    Shit, I''m going crazy!


    Destroy the world, explode the earth!


    He''s going to tease me again, I''m going to blow the phone!


    I almost forgot that before we started to love, he fully exploited my body''s instinctive reaction.


    Not at home, on the plane, by the sea, in the hotel, Yin Yijie never stopped him.


    Just like I don''t choose a place, hospital or swing


    Fortunately, he didn''t succeed outside. I was scared to death.


    "Well, you don''t yell so loud when you do it. I''ll try it next time. Er... I haven''t tried car shock, air battle, field battle, office, dressing room of shopping mall... "


    Yin Yijie himself broke his toes, very serious.


    I''ll shut up and say nothing. Shut up, OK?


    Can''t you say something else about this big colored stick?


    At that time, I wanted to try to talk with this werewolf about the love of soul. Now it seems hopeless. It''s more unrealistic than letting him be a housewife.


    This man is an oestrus beast!


    With him, in addition to physical love, don''t want to have any high-level communication!


    I, alas, on the second day of the lunar new year, I feel very sad.


    However, we did not seem to have a good year!


    Spring is always so unexpected


    "Ha ha, Ke''er, do you want to change clothes and come back with me, eh? I''ll be flying tomorrow afternoon. There''s something else... "


    It seemed that someone knocked at the door, and at least Yin Yijie was about to take up the line, so he threw it to me again.


    Wuwu, I''ve been eaten up by him. He knows everything.


    If you know it, you have to say it. Hate it!


    "Is there anything you want? I''ll get you ready and send it to you


    Yin Yijie seemed to have started to pack up, and he didn''t forget to say something to me.


    "I want my book... And... I want to know what you''re hiding from me."


    I want to hear him tell me personally, just like he said he missed me just now. It''s much better to hear him say it himself than to record or guess.


    Yin Yijie was stunned for a moment, and said:


    "Both the notebook and the phone will be sent to you. Please change the phone number. This number will be sealed up first. As for... Some things, I don''t know. I''ll arrange them. Don''t worry, will you? "


    "Ke''er, try to be happy and do what you like. In the future, there will be no more restrictions on you. I''ll try my best to make up for what I''ve lost, OK


    Put your finger on the conference phone -- Polycom, at & t-telephone-conference,


    We hold a board meeting through the teleconference system provided by Tan Shi, and the possibility of being tracked is very small! But why didn''t he say it?


    My heart trembled for a moment, there was no reason to ask.


    He didn''t tell me those things. Originally, he didn''t want me to worry. He still wanted me to have the happiness of an ordinary girl, even if it was only a part or a small part.


    He wants to give me happiness, simple, happy


    Don''t doubt, don''t worry, I nodded, don''t say, this mind, where can I ask further.


    Even if he is very stubborn, some things actually do very bloody, but he is kind, also carefully arranged, he is very hard, isn''t it?


    "When I''m away, I''ll find Yu Shao when I''m busy. I''m not sure about other people. If you think about me... Just think about how you can please me... Your ability in this aspect needs to be improved. It''s your bounden duty to make men comfortable! For example, next time... "


    Here omits the impudent despicable child not to be suitable for 500 words, as if this meeting son he has free very much?! No matter what happened, just use your mouth to vent! *! Yin Yijie went too far. This person, and serious lack of smoke, I roared, anyway, the study sound insulation effect is excellent: "don''t want you! I will not miss you, you go to the big dog constellation, where there is a Sirius; It''s OK to go to the constellation Ursa Major or Centaurus... "Yin Yijie finally calmed down and said wrongly," but why are they all animals? " I ignore him, eighty-eight constellations, most of them are animals, just like him. Hearing the sound of opening the door on the other side of the phone, Yin Yijie returned to the theme and said, "if you want to transplant fruit trees in spring, you have to grasp them. Pay attention to keep warm and pests. The late spring cold is sometimes very severe, which has a great impact on fruit trees; Diseases and insect pests in spring are not as serious as in summer, but we should pay attention to them when transplanting When it comes to serious matters, oh, I nodded. He was the only one who cared about them most and told me the most carefully. Yin Yijie whispered in a low voice: "also, Ke''er, don''t be too tired. Take your time and let others help you. Pay attention to rest and sleep. It''s beautiful when you sleep well. "¡° Then you have to sleep well. If you become ugly, those women in the harem will empathize and give you all kinds of colors... "I also gently and seriously reminded him with concern¡° The skin itches. Do you want me to stay here for three or five days? " Yin Yijie''s voice suddenly became extremely dangerous, and he didn''t feel any pity for jade. In this tone, it was much more severe than the cold of spring. It was estimated that even Chunmei would freeze to death. I ignored him. He tried to scare me. There was no way. It''s no wonder that he has time to come. I''d like him to come... Have a good rest. We have a lot of time to rest together and watch him recover a lot every time. Alas... I don''t have time to run. The phone finally hung up. I''m not willing to watch the phone for a long time. Seems to want to climb along the phone line, pull that ya home to have a good conditioning. Well, when I see you next time, I will make more delicious food. Make him fat, too. Now life is good, listen to people all day to lose weight. It''s a pity that he and I have no luck in the end, and we can''t even lose weight. If only he could grow another ten jin of meat. Hold it and feel at ease. I''ve decided to study the recipes in my spare time recently so as not to have time. Recently I feel so happy! Originally, and that person, across time and space, telephone love is also a good choice! We haven''t finished the special meeting of the board of directors. We will discuss the remaining issues ourselves. Yin Yijie left, too many things, as well as the company''s policy changes, only made Brian and I busy. Several people have been transferred from various departments, but except for secretary Wu who can really help, some of them have no idea of the company''s policies, let alone have any substantive effect.

 Chapter 312

    The pear flower has the thought reason and the leaf, a tree river head annoys kills the king.


    It looks like a young widow with white makeup and plain sleeves.


    A wave of spring water around the flower body. Flower Shadow enchanting, each account for the spring.


    Even though the spring wind blows as snow, it is better than the dust of Nanmo.


    When I ask you what you mean by living in the green mountain, I will smile without answering.


    Peach blossom and flowing water are gone. There is another world, not the world.


    Pear like snow, true feelings clean, apricot like cloud color three change. A thousand delicate and charming flowers should be thick and light, and the peach blossoms should be fragrant with the wind.


    In the sentence, the spring breeze is cutting. The stream and the mountain are open.


    Light gull from take advantage of empty ship, yellow dog also welcome wild woman back.


    Pines and bamboos are in piles. We should hold the snow and fight the plum.


    After all, random crows have no talent and think, and they can bring Qiongyao down from time to time!


    In March the partridge day, the swallow returns the multiplication flower to bloom. The warm sun, the rotten day. The spring of the rising stream, the clear spring of the mountain stream, the light of the wilderness and historic sites, and the constant reincarnation of the world. It''s always beautiful.


    No matter how hard you are, you don''t have to wait.


    It''s spring. Spring is the plan of the year. Our company is going to start selling this year. There are countless things to do.


    Brian and I and Jie took the lead. Yin Yijie and yuhubing were behind, and Si Shao put a few whips here waiting to be whipped. The company is in full swing.


    Besides, I''m also half a goner. Only Brian knows best, so he is busier than me.


    After half a day''s program, I carried a pink leather backpack and led Jie Jie to the mountain.


    Apricot blossoms are flying like clouds, peach blossoms are burning all over the sky, and pear blossoms are accompanied by residual snow everywhere.


    The more you go up the mountain, the more the snow gradually grows, and the pear blossom becomes a piece. From a distance, it turns out to be a pure fairy tale world. The enchanting peach dances its long sleeves, and dances a song to capture the sky''s work. In the shy and tender apricot blossom, it wantonly shows its enthusiasm.


    It''s a pure dream. It''s so unreal.


    In the distance, pines and cypresses are arranged in rows, streams are turbulent, birds are singing and quiet


    "From the visual point of view, planting is much better than single planting. Maybe... Can be used as a scenic spot, or, develop... "


    Mingfeng still follows me not far or near. This is his duty.


    But Ming Feng sounds like a good idea.


    "Reserved. It will be more stable in two years, so we can focus on it. Xiangxuehai attracts countless tourists every year. We can try other projects under the condition that the fruit trees can bear fruit. Even if it''s to add some extra income to the growers. Daguan garden can be contracted to households to ensure that the trees in the garden are more lush and the income is increased at the same time. It''s worth learning. "


    In such a beautiful place to talk about this, perhaps some of the smell of dry peach; But I don''t have time to come to enjoy such beautiful scenery. Isn''t it good for people to enjoy it?


    Leaning against a big stone, I said:


    "Or we can organize other places instead of moving the base. Here, it can be developed as pure art, such as photography or photography. When we are free, we can make some short films by ourselves, so that we can see one of the fruits of our labor when we have a rest. Isn''t that good? "


    Brian followed up and said with a smile:


    "I think the scheme you proposed a few days ago is good, so we will take a form similar to joining. Each village or individual orchard can join our company and pay a certain amount of training and maintenance material fees, but can guarantee to purchase their qualified fruit. I believe you will accept it. As for agreeing to let the company operate and let them contract, I think it''s not as good as this. To fully mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm, nothing is more attentive than one''s own. "


    "Make up always!"


    Someone called me. I turned my head and the flash almost dazzled my eyes.


    It turned out that ah Guo was taking a camera and a few people to take pictures for me.


    I said, Jie Jie did not call, must be acquaintances.


    "Get up, get up, get another pose."


    Ah Guo called me while he was building a tripod.


    Next to a few faces excited, like to see the meat.


    "What are you doing? I don''t like taking pictures. Don''t take them for me. I don''t want people pointing at my face and saying that. "


    What''s the matter? I''m a little annoyed.


    I don''t know who is playing tricks in the back. I have to take photos here.


    Hate tyrant, give me this one when you think of any discount.


    Others like to take photos, but when I was a child, some people took my photos, stepped on the soles of their feet, burned them, and said they would throw the urinal; Because I have a XX face that is close to 90% similar to my mother.


    In fact, I don''t think it matters what I look like, nor do I think my mother must be attacked; But in photography, I, or inexplicably stay away.


    In addition to the necessary, such as graduation photos or ID photos, I almost have no conditions, ah.


    "Woo, what a beautiful little beauty! Be positive! We are willing to serve you. All the photos belong to you. What''s the matter? Do you have any questions? "


    Those who didn''t dare to say a word, ah Guo said more and dared to make fun of me.


    He''s a four little man, not from the company. He''s more casual than Mingfeng.


    I frown and take a good picture for me. What do you do?


    I believe they can give me all the photos, but


    "Woo, the little beauty is worried. It''s very moving! You guys, show me your housekeeping skills. "


    Ah Guo gives up his position to Brian and pulls me to pose.


    No, I don''t want anyone else to touch me. My domineering man turned back and caused havoc in heaven.


    I''m not good at taking photos. Looking at Mingfeng, I want a reasonable explanation, because I don''t want someone to disturb my rest time. It''s hard for me to get out and breathe.


    "My sister is so beautiful! More than a princess


    Brian defected, and his eyes narrowed when he pressed the shutter.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    Mingfeng is more sincere. I look at a Guo and ask him for me.


    Ah Guo shrugged and watched me move away. He was a little at a loss and scratched his head


    "Only taking photos can make the makeup manager have a good look!"


    No one believed this story, and it was disgusting. Ah Guo shrugged his shoulders and told the truth,


    "Someone asked us to take a picture for the makeup manager. We didn''t say we had to take a picture, just take a picture. Look, make-up always comes out casually. It''s just a waste of money to be a model. It''s not natural... "


    "All right, all right. How many idioms do you know?"


    Ming Feng smiles first.


    He was with me every day. Like me, he didn''t find that I was exaggerating so much. He was reduced to the point where heaven forbids.


    After the wind, the apricot flowers wither, the pear flowers dance, and the fragrance of the flowers is refreshing.


    I think, the most beautiful, or this natural bar.


    Gazing into the distance, the mountain is a red and white crisscross, messy, but chaotic so beautiful; The mountain can only see the trees, such as clouds, such as fog, and higher places, the ground has been paved with a layer of petals, beautiful suffocating.


    Occasionally there are a few abrupt stones, rigid bearing, more and more set off by the delicate flowers, tender and attractive.


    art beats nature!


    Heaven, a mountain and a stone are so natural, how can people take it!


    Regardless of those annoying guys, I block audio-visual, into nature, can smell the sound of petals flying, soft and lovely.


    "If you can make green look so natural and charming, it''s probably the only one!"


    Some people sigh like this.


    "I don''t know if it''s green that sets off the red flowers; Or red flowers embellish the beauty


    This photographer has a lot of artistic talent, and he speaks his own words.


    "Sister! Can I take some wedding photos for you? If you take it out like this, I''ll have to take a lot of gifts. "


    Brian started doing *.


    Holding the tripod moved a few positions, for a while to smooth, for a while to reverse the light, but also side light, equipped with expert.


    "Woof! Woof, woof, woof


    Someone''s son is not happy with his dog legs and yells,


    "Dare! I bite you


    "You are a money fan, be careful to be chopped to death by someone!"


    Mingfeng is more elegant than Jie, but he is obviously bribed by someone.


    "Mr. makeup, come on, cooperate! Although you smile and smile are very beautiful, in such a beautiful environment, people really doubt whether you are real; However, take out your best posture, leave a memorial, and when the flowers are exhausted, you can also take it out for aftertaste. "


    That photographer with a lot of artistic temperament makes me think that he usually solicits too much.


    It''s sweet.


    The people who need to be photographed are in a good mood.


    No matter what you say, the effect just wants to be the same, make you happy and smile sweetly!


    Oh, when I didn''t go to the photo studio?


    Photographers are all handsome and beautiful. I once went to take a photo with Bryan. There was a woman next to me. Although it wasn''t difficult enough to affect the appearance of Chengdu, which needed plastic surgery, it couldn''t increase the appetite of human beings.


    There, the photographer kept shouting:


    "Beauty, look up..."


    "Beauty, look ahead..."


    "Beauty, shoulder side come over..."


    After that, I deeply believe that,


    "Beauty" is abusive; And the photographer, who is philanthropic and has artist temperament, can find artistic beauty in the ordinary and create a relaxed humorous entertainer.


    It''s hard for a long time. When ah Guo finally confessed that it was Yin Yijie who asked him to come, I cooperated a little. I changed several places and put many poses. I murdered eight films and thousands of digital photos.


    I have to say: money can be wasted everywhere.


    That''s more than the sum of the photos I took in the last 20 years!


    Everyone is very happy, except Brian, because my wedding photos are for him, ah.


    At that time, he said, I didn''t expect that he still remembered that today, so many people asked a Guo to bring people. Alas, corruption! I don''t know what happened to him. After walking for two months, when I was away from home, I was not as comfortable as calling the wind and rain at home... "Makeup manager, let''s take another video." Ah Guo sent the others to look at me and asked with a smile. Go to, who still give him to shoot what thing, except... Jie Jie children, unexpectedly give addiction, very stinky squeeze over, from time to time to rob the camera. Red peach blossoms float across the camera, I suddenly think of something, asked: "Brian, how is Miao Miao?" The * actress has not heard anything for months. Blush, think of the day, Yin Yijie know I went outside, probably, also know the scene at that time, no wonder he was angry when... Wuwu, I was wrong. No wonder I said so many erotic words that day, let me learn more... This meeting suddenly regretted! Wuwuwu, I don''t want to see it any more

 Chapter 313

    Bryan took the camera and photographed me at this moment


    "Sister. Miss him again? I''m going to apply. I won''t be your brother in my next life. I''ll go after you. How much hope do you have


    I stare and clench my fist. Aim at his nose. Blow the cheek to help son: nonsense, dare to nonsense again, I beat you!


    Brian shook his head speechless and pulled me to sit down on the stone in one side of my back. He said with a smile


    "Not to mention him, girls are all elbowing. Say what you care about. Eight films... "


    "Tianlong Babu."


    Ah Guo interjected, laughing


    yeah. This face of ridicule and evil smile. It''s cold. It''s cold in spring.


    Brian laughed and rubbed my head. He said with a smile


    "I was going to be expelled from school. I found my way to the vice president. A professor in his late 60s was recorded by his friends... "


    "This is the first Tianlong movie. At that time, the concubines and concubines turned themselves in without any stimulation! I''ve seen it. It''s absolutely... Very good. Selling more than 800000 yuan a month, "little beauty takes care of the old headmaster"... "


    A Guo is busy explaining.


    Brian gave him a white look and didn''t allow him to say so much in front of me.


    Give it a pause. Nodding, he continued


    "We sent the video to the headmaster and the Secretary, and eventually we were expelled. Then, several friends came to her and said that they saw it from the Internet, and "Mu Ming" came to her to cooperate and coerce and lure her. Anyway, a lot of people are famous for making * films, and they make a lot of money. However, every time she is on the real sword and gun, and she is on the other people... Don''t look small, as long as the medicine goes down... "


    Cold, I bow to the ground, speechless.


    Everyone has his own way of life!


    "She likes it. She''s addicted to drugs. If she has nothing to do, she''ll eat it. She''ll go to all kinds of people with a little face and fight for the upper position."


    A Guo timely supplement.


    "Is it safe? Makeup will be famous sooner or later. That man is a smart woman. Don''t be fussy. Trouble


    Mingfeng asks questions seriously.


    It''s also true that it''s not hard to guess which group of people to start in fan''s territory.


    It''s easy to hide a spear, but it''s hard to defend a spear. I''ll look at Brian.


    Brian raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes dangerously


    "Waste it, throw it to the edge, and find another chance to do it."


    "Abandoned?"


    I''m surprised at the punishment, isn''t it too heavy?


    "As soon as possible. This woman is cruel, scheming and shameless. There''s no need to leave a hidden danger for her. "


    Ming Feng said calmly, it seems that Miao Miao is a lump of garbage on the street, which should be cleaned up immediately.


    I bow, still speechless.


    Some things have come to this point. Maybe it''s time to solve them in this way.


    Flowers wither and fly all over the sky.


    "Why are you here?"


    I looked at Brian and asked.


    When I leave the matter to him, where does he have time to come up the mountain?


    Brian sat down next to me. There were a lot of pear blossoms on his hair. I think it''s better to wear a T-shirt and trousers than a T-shirt to watch the match. Of course, this is when he''s happy.


    If it is to launch Weilai, it is generally orderly and dignified.


    General Manager BU is more famous in my company than I am now. When dealing with those people below, most of the time he comes out; I only show up half the time or when necessary.


    "The news came from GangShi that the procuratorate had filed a case to investigate Yin Yijie and Yin''s family on suspicion of bribery and embezzlement of state-owned assets. It is said that the public security bureau may also file a case for investigation at the same time. The name of the case may be that the whereabouts of the huge amount of funds are unknown, and they are suspected of having a significant relationship with the underworld. "


    Brian said it lightly, slowly and steadily.


    "Who reported it?"


    I was surprised! Well, how did you get sued?


    Ming Feng sat on one side and did not evade.


    I was worried for Yin Yijie, so I grabbed Brian''s arm. It was interesting to hear this question.


    Fan was the biggest underworld group in the city, and he was very powerful. I was afraid that the public security department and the procuratorial department were very clear, so they went to investigate what Yin Yijie was doing for no reason?


    Obviously, it is not for no reason, but for a big reason.


    Want to understand the machine in Mingfeng''s words, I look at Brian.


    Brian reached out and patted me on the shoulder, smiling and comforting


    "What are you worried about? He''s not in a hurry. Um... It''s said that it''s the evidence provided by fan and Manjushri. What''s more, the amount of money is huge and the evidence is solid. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it. "


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief!"


    Manjusri and I said one thing at the same time.


    I don''t know what''s good about the face of the two games. I''m willing to be a dogleg.


    Could it be that Yin Yijie was so popular that he offended the two games, and someone was trying to find an excuse to get rid of it?


    Or has fan controlled the two games, so he can do whatever he wants?


    There''s no reason.


    The two games are not easy. Yan''s and fan''s have always been good friends, at least on the surface. Tearing their face two years ago must have a lot to do with each other. In the eyes of the two games, it should be the dog biting the dog, and they should not interfere.


    If you dare not offend fan, there is no reason to offend Yin.


    "There is only one possibility. Fan was forced by Yin, and he jumped out of the wall and tried his best. It''s said that in addition to Yin Shao''s involvement in the bank recently, he and Yu Shao are responsible for all the places where fan''s funds are available. "


    Ming Feng reminds us with a smile that he is not worried at all.


    Er, psycho vs. madman, no wonder Yin Yijie and yuhubing are mysterious all the time. They are like stealing chickens. It turns out that''s the way it is.


    I remember he said to Baobao that he wanted to copy other people''s bottom. Did he copy too much and make them angry?


    Fan''s great foundation can be completely picked up by him. Well, in the past two years, I''m afraid he has done a lot of good things.


    "What might fan do for the two games?"


    Brian asked faintly.


    Oh, this is also a problem. Fan can''t suicidal report to the police.


    His own underworld leader, the public security organs and the law have long wanted to deal with him. In this way, what will happen?


    I''m stuck in a new problem. I don''t understand.


    Alas... Recently, life is really colorful. New problems keep appearing, which makes me a little overwhelmed.


    "You forget Wen Shao."


    Ming Feng ordered a word, and took over the mat and spread it for me. He put some fruit, tea, lemonade and yolk souffle. He knew how to enjoy it.


    I find it strange:


    "Wen Shao has cooperated with him for a while..."


    I didn''t go on. The cooperation of this kind of people is nothing, and Wen Shao has always been like fan''s follower... Oh, I remember:


    "I seem to remember Wen Shao''s interest in fan Jiji. At that time, fan Jiji was engaged to him, and their relationship was extraordinary.


    It seems that fan''s several troubles with me are his share. "


    Brian nodded his head and said thoughtfully:


    "Manjusri and Laozi are in the provincial banyuan. He has always wanted to figure out Laozi''s things here. Maybe he likes the fact that fan''s gift is false... Maybe he can take the opportunity to take down Yin''s family and become fan''s ghost; Fan''s appropriate convergence, we are a harmonious mix; And the middle income, they can share. The Yin family and a large part of the fan family were enough to make a fortune in three places. Even if it needs to be done, it''s more than enough. "


    Er, this background, analyzed, seems to be something like that.


    It sounds reasonable and quite sexual.


    "Manjusri is one of them. Second, fan sent. "


    Ming Feng is very leisurely. He seems to come at random. He is very familiar with this kind of things. I don''t understand. Brian frowns. It''s probably the reason for heavyweight.


    Alas, I knock on my head. Why do I work so hard? Many people still don''t know?


    Ah, ah!


    Why can''t I keep up?


    Looking at Brian, I''m worried.


    I don''t understand the means of Yin Yijie. I only know how to make money in the system... But I can crack fan''s system and disturb their data; I can''t get the bank system at present. People''s system never surf the Internet, and the number overlaps the number. The system is too big. I haven''t tried it yet. I''m depressed.


    But... Wait... It''s on!


    I see a ray of light, so bright, golden yellow, golden red!


    "I..."


    Brian just opened his mouth. I raised my hand and covered his mouth. Let me think about it carefully. What''s my idea? Let me understand him. Otherwise, it would be miserable to interrupt me.


    Well, I haven''t paid attention to the system. Maybe


    "Yes! You go on. Ha ha... "


    I let go. I looked at Brian. I laughed. I was so happy. I had the first knife to cut them.


    Brian rubbed my forehead, narrowed his eyes and confirmed that I was still in the brewing stage


    "I said, does brother Feng mean that fan''s soft and hard work and threats and inducements? Most of those people have been to the hotel and had some stories, which were recorded by fan. So... Or now they may have some unexpected benefits, so... "


    Ming Feng looks at Brian and says something.


    Tone, but a little serious.


    "So if we want to do this, we should make it bigger and bring them down at once. I''ve got some scattered news a few days ago. I''ll tell you the truth. Ah Guo and I are in charge here. We''ve been paying attention all the time. Well, let''s join hands. "


    Bryan is drinking hot tea. The sober fragrance of tea is mixed with the fragrance of flowers. There is a wisp of existence in the misty air, like the smoke curling under the sunset. It is full of familiar and cordial atmosphere of fireworks, which makes people quiet but excited.


    "Flowers are flying all over the sky, clouds are far away, and bees are far away from the branches. The green leaves bloom at the beginning, and the royal jelly becomes a red heart. " I suddenly thought that there are so many flowers here, and there are many interplanting fields over there. There are also many flowers on them, such as wild chrysanthemum which can be used as medicine. Rich in honey, the honey brewed out, not to mention take away, they eat more green and natural¡° Oh, general makeup, or a poet? " Ming Feng looked at me, very curious or fresh¡° My sister, of course, is a talented woman, a beautiful woman, a big... Big gentle lady... "Brian began to blow, using gum as bubble gum. I don''t know if I will pay him for the advertisement? Disdain, I said: "casually say... You on the pole.". After a while, the rain will affect the peach blossom, so I''ll settle with you. " Brian didn''t move. Looking at me, I said, "if you blow all the cows into the sky, doesn''t it have to rain when it''s dark?"

 Chapter 314

    Brian didn''t understand it, nor did Mingfeng, but everyone thought it was funny.


    I''m just really casual. It''s not interesting. Looking at these two big eyes, I said:


    "If you can''t read 300 Tang poems, you can also recite them. All right. I think of a thing. Why didn''t we hear about our own beekeepers? Honey has many advantages. Let people raise some. Back we all have some points, which are much better than those bought outside. Peach honey, apricot honey, jujube honey, wild chrysanthemum honey, Eurya osmanthus honey, citrus honey, wolfberry honey, Coptis chinensis honey, Schisandra chinensis honey, as well as interplanting pumpkin honey and sesame honey. Sapium sebiferum honey on the back mountain... "


    Brian lifted my face and asked:


    "Would you like a tongue twister or a dish name?"


    Go!


    Open his hand. I said:


    "What''s in the garden you don''t know? I''m afraid it''s more than that. There are several experimental sites over there, and there are many things. These honey can be very good, especially heat and fire. We can eat it ourselves. If the bee doesn''t choose. Make a hundred flowers honey. It must also be the most balanced tonic. Don''t worry about the disharmony between them. "


    "Pa!"


    Brian snapped his fingers. Happily


    "And after beekeeping. Pollination will be better, try to avoid inbreeding, bees fly around. I''m afraid there will be some hybridization, such as the peach and plum hybrids below, if they can influence each other... "


    "Do your dream for thousands of years. If it''s so easy, you still need the laboratory to study hybridization? You mean there will be two pink Sydney here next year? Or is it a peach without a peach stone, a pear stone, no teeth, no... "


    I smile, pink Sydney, I feel pretty good, rare, it''s worth looking forward to.


    After a snack, it''s a little dark. It''s late.


    The wind blows, the flowers fly, the branches shake, the birds return


    ¡°Do-be-quick-papa¡­¡­Come-to-the-peak-haha¡±


    Partridge, ha ha!


    I smile at Brian


    "The birds are all imported from abroad, and they sing in English. The one a Guo hit last time tastes good. Why don''t we keep it too... "


    "How can you just plant trees in such an empty place? Raise some chickens, ducks, rabbits and partridges. Raise more. As a sideline, you can have fun and eat. "


    Ha ha, with the peripheral part recently enclosed, the orchard of the base has exceeded 100000 mu.


    How can we do without making good use of such a large area?


    In addition to the green trees in the mountains behind the three nature reserves, I think


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Er... The dog''s greeting.


    There comes a dog and barks; Jie stood up majestically and answered, one to ten, not afraid.


    Golden hair, more and more bright; The black back on my back is like fine silk. I like to rest my head on it as a pillow.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen hounds have come to our eyes.


    Three handsome men in camouflage trousers and white waistcoat are followed. They are very smart. They are wearing sunglasses, blue and purple. They can see their eyes and sweat on their forehead. They are very cool and reliable.


    "Make up! Chief cloth! Brother Feng


    Three people came to greet the elder brother and stood three feet away to watch.


    "How is the dog training?"


    Mingfeng throws them some bottles of water and asks casually.


    "Not bad. However, the place is a little big. I can''t help myself with just these. Would you like to add some more? If you have Jie, you won''t be afraid of more. "


    The taller man replied in a loud voice in public.


    The muscles in the arms and back of the abdomen are very obvious.


    They were all picked out by Brian from the veterans. They were all good and reliable.


    Patrol the orchard, train some good hounds by the way, and patrol with people.


    Er, the orchard is large, so it''s easy to have various problems. It''s not uncommon to inject drugs and steal; Effective protection is better than killing the door at any time.


    These hounds were all Yin Yijie, like the police dogs that Lao Liu and they got out of the army; There are four five-year-old early retirement, eight are a few months old puppies, also need training and familiar with the terrain.


    Some time ago, Lao Liu came with yuhubing and was very satisfied with our security work.


    But it''s a bit too much to add a few more hounds, isn''t it?


    These 12 standard police dogs are all well chosen. I''m afraid the average orchard can''t match them.


    Big trees attract wind, I said:


    "First of all, for now... For a while. We''re just starting. Many things haven''t got up yet. Don''t worry. You''ve worked so hard. You''re running all over the mountain... "


    "That''s nothing. It''s much worse than our usual training. We''ve seen the busy day and night of makeup manager, ha ha... "


    The two handsome men behind him are very simple.


    It''s said that there are only two kinds of people in the army. One kind of people has evolved into the special belly, black and cunning variant; One is that you can''t be enlightened when you die. That''s the simple, methodical way to ensure the completion of the task.


    "Jie Jie, run with me, just like a boss!"


    Brian chased the guests, and by the way, even Jie Jie was very angry.


    Jie Jie always sticks to me in front of me. They all have some opinions when they see me. Oh.


    But Jie just listened to him and Ming Feng, and ah Guo didn''t move.


    Finally, it was quieter. Brian took off his jacket and put it on for me. He didn''t urge me to go back.


    It''s hard to come out once, and there are still some times when the sun sets in spring and it gets dark. The sunset is like fire, dazzling and brilliant.


    Cuckoos and cuckoos start to talk, bees are still buzzing around


    When I turned on the computer, I suddenly remembered another thing and asked:


    "I seem to remember that the hotels in the city have been reorganized for a long time, but they haven''t finished yet. What''s the matter?


    Is it... And the forest hotel has been losing money and has a lot of money in and out... "


    "Caesar Hotel... Has been closed for a year. There must be a problem. Is that... "


    Mingfeng doesn''t seem to know much.


    His words reminded me that the forest hotel was dug by Yin Yijie for fan; So, was the hotel called Caesar the pit that Yin Yijie dug for them?


    At least even if we have to restructure, we can probably dig a big hole.


    "Restructuring?"


    I had a flash in my head and asked Brian:


    "Why did you have to restructure? How is the process? What''s the state of it? "


    I thought about it and went on:


    "And what do they want to do? Find out quickly and see what evidence fan has given. "


    Brian patted me on the shoulder and said:


    "I see. I''ll do it. Brother Feng, let''s go to the city. My sister is in charge here. There are some electronic things that she can get. My sister is very thoughtful. I''ll find a few people to teach, and I''ll know what to do. "


    Ming Feng cut a grapefruit and gave me two pieces. He said to me in a leisurely way:


    "Compared with criminal cases, economic cases have a longer interval from case investigation to subpoena and even tough measures; Generally, the client will not be detained. There is a fight between the two sides. Let''s watch the play slowly. When we find out what''s going on at the bottom, we''ll take advantage of it. I''m afraid it will be easier. "


    Go!


    despise!


    Standing and talking without backache, does it have nothing to do with Yin Yijie?


    Chinese law is not for fun.


    I frowned and said softly:


    "Fan''s actions will not be made in a moment. Since he dares to do so, he must be fully prepared. If we miss the opportunity, let people have a preconception and lose the opportunity, we will try our best not to please. "


    Brian patted my hand, looked at a pair of swallows in the pear blossom cluster, and said slowly:


    "Brother Feng is right. Don''t worry. Sister, everyone knows that we are all involved in all sides. As soon as he files a case, we will certainly hear the news. If you jump out in a hurry, you may just fall into someone else''s trap and let them know which relationships and Yin Shao are recent and how to deal with them. Soft pinch hard around, anyway, let us make no effort. Three places are not good places to talk. If you don''t have absolute strength, I''m afraid... "


    "Meat buns beat dogs. Nowadays, we may not have many fans to fight for money all of a sudden. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It''s nothing like that. The background may not be able to spell too much, and there are few ready-made relations and benefits. He has already mastered certain forces of Fan family, and in this case, he will certainly be able to get a lot of things ready-made; If it''s good, it will work hard. Why don''t we take refuge? "


    Mingfeng looked at me and didn''t stay away from me, and didn''t involve Tan Shi; It can be seen that there must be another article.


    Look at him, and Brian, head up,


    The crescent moon has appeared, today''s third day


    Take a deep breath and calm down.


    Last year today, he stood not far behind me with a long life face. I was busy forgetting him, immersed in my own world, and didn''t see it, although I felt something strange behind me.


    Now, at this time, he is full of twists and turns. What do you have to do with me?


    Of course.


    If it wasn''t for me and for Baobao''s revenge, Yin Yijie would not have been so aggressive against fan. I still remember that he and Baobao once said:


    "The hotel business is almost over. Since grandma has been forcing... Dad, I''d like to make a bad decision. If I terminate the contract, I can avoid grandma."


    So, the hotel was dug by Yin Yijie, and this is the worst way


    Yonghe was very angry and told me that I always upset their plans.


    Maybe, Yin was forced to fight with fan ahead of time. Today''s events were probably caused by me.


    Oh, Yonghe, there is Yonghe. That man hates it. In fact, he is quite capable!


    It won''t be so bad with him. At least I don''t have to worry now.


    I''m sure I can''t compare with Yonghe, and I don''t know what Yin Yijie''s plan is. Maybe this is also his plan. He is always like this, one layer at a time, and everything is calculated. That... Sweat! I don''t know whether to hate him or worry about him. What the hell is that? Or did it come out of his expectation and let others fight back? What''s the point? After all, he is only a person! Fan''s preparation is too expensive, isn''t it? Calm down, your mind is out of order again. If it was Yin Yijie''s arrangement, what I would do recklessly would disturb his plan; If it''s fan''s counterattack, I should start at once... "Prepare immediately, no matter what the truth is, be prepared. Also, you try to let people find out the reasons behind. Since there are people to challenge, we have no reason to stand by. " Even if I upset his plan, I blame him for not telling me anything. Hum¡° My sister is right. What''s more, Si Shao is ready to flatten fan. Wouldn''t it be better to take this opportunity to bite back? Yan''s affairs have something to do with fan''s. over the past ten years... I have some internal contacts, and I''m responsible for checking them. Ran Hua is practicing in the Public Security Bureau. Let him come in, too. " Bryan made a quick decision, and there was a trace of softness in his eyes. That''s right... After all, his surname is fan. Now he really wants to jump out and overthrow the enemy. Who can be unmoved¡° Let''s do it. Technically, we are better, and the periphery is more free. We... Si Shao don''t want us to get involved too deeply. We will make further plans after things are initially clear. As long as things are not too rigid, Si Shao doesn''t want Yin Shao to go on like this. I hope we can handle it, no need to... "Ming Feng stopped, his ear moved slightly, and his face sank down. I pick next eyebrow, probably know, someone must contact with Ming Feng. I can probably guess the second half of his words, that is, if we solve the problem, we don''t need four young ladies and five young ladies to come out in person. In this way, even if someone turns it out in the future, it has nothing to do with tan. Tan Shi, the energy is great, but the situation should be more cautious, and the people under him are not vegetarian. After roughly dividing the tasks, we began to go our own way. The news has not been made public. For a whole week, there was no mention in the newspapers; And there was only one thing about Yin Yijie: "Caesar Hotel intends to carry out asset liquidation." As a symbol of the city''s luxury, the hotel, which is very popular for its six-star consumption and service, is finally coming to an end? Or an ellipsis¡° There''s a casino in the hotel! " This is the most accurate thing Ming Feng inquired about. The photos and videos are complete and the evidence is solid. Ooh! I was startled. The peach blossoms on the hillside are fading away, and spring is coming to an end. Zigui is singing blood and cuckoo is red. Summer is coming. It''s a little busy¡° The hotel over there is like a * and Caesar Hotel runs a casino. Fan can really do it. " There''s a long way to go.

 Chapter 315

    "According to the data and speculation, fan originally injected capital into the hotel to make the hotel''s performance look better; Later it was found that the hole was large. Simply, I changed my mind... "


    I''ll report the results of the week.


    Although it is expected, but also unexpected.


    Because. Both hotels are well-known, and they are strict in auditing. Fan. Brave enough!


    "According to fan''s internal information, Manjusri and fan Jizhi have secretly married, and all the assets of fan Jizhi have been transferred to Manjusri under the same name. Manjusri is a rare love fool. Aifan sent... "


    Brian can''t go on without finishing.


    Ha ha, love crazy. Love crazies also use her. No one is a fool!


    What a Manjusri, Yin''s fan''s two tigers fight, he a monkey in the back to pick up the cheap. Beautiful to death!


    We look at each other. They all mean the same thing. Maybe


    I said:


    "Five years ago, he wanted to hurt me. Give Yin Yijie strong medicine, and I''ll be hurt... Hum! I got kicked out of the house, and he had his share. I''ll ask him... To charge some interest first. That insidious man, let him go


    Brian stretched his hand, touched my head gently and comforted me


    "My poor sister. It''s so small that it''s... "


    Go!


    I sat up and glared at Brian, and he kind of thought.


    I just, however, did manual work for some obnoxious person. Since then, I dare not move his weapon easily and think of it as offensive.


    Wuwu, sometimes I really want to touch it, especially when he is tired and I want to;


    It''s not that he can''t feed me, but that he just wants to feel


    Unfortunately


    Ah, in this moment, what am I thinking about?!


    Brian didn''t understand. He pinched my hot face and changed the subject


    "I agree to charge him some interest to warn him."


    "I...!"


    Ming Feng whistled loudly, nodded and said with a smile,


    "I like interest, too. However, this time we need to do something more secretive. At this point, we can''t allow them to account to the principal. Better... "


    I said:


    "Eye for eye, tooth for tooth! He dares to give Yin Yijie medicine. Mingfeng, I remember Miss Wu has many medicines. We also give him medicine. We don''t know what we''re going to do, and then we''ll... "


    Bryan''s smile is evil. It makes people feel that the wind blows in the daytime. There is endless danger in his small eyes.


    If possible, it''s better not to offend anyone.


    Bryanhun didn''t care. He fondled my head and performed angel and devil perfectly and harmoniously


    "If you dare to bully my sister, you have to be aware of paying debts. His father has an illegitimate daughter, 15 years old, at school... Well, they are a perfect match. "


    Ah?


    Is that too much?


    So what... I look at Brian, like this, like this


    "Pa!"


    "I agree! I like it. When I give the medicine, I don''t have a day to protect him.... "


    Ming Feng laughs. On his sunny face, there is a layer of dark cold. In his sharp eyes, there is the bloodthirsty excitement of hounds when they see food.


    Well, I said


    "At that time, I was not sixteen years old, and Yin Yijie endured the pain all night... I wonder if Wen Shao could resist it?"


    As soon as the black fog on Mingfeng''s body closed, he looked at me in surprise and fell down on my face. His eyes were as big as the brass bell. He said slowly, word by word:


    "Your men love you so much! I said, you are so indifferent and pure girl, how can you be so determined to be cheated by him so early. It turns out that there is still such a section... Manjusri Tong, stealing chicken without eating rice, ha ha! "


    I''m also a devil. I feel very happy to design such a sinister scheme.


    I must be bad at learning from these two people!


    "Video?"


    Brian asked, feeling better.


    It seems that when I was bullied, I bullied him. I had to take revenge.


    "Record! It''s better to have something than nothing! Even if you throw it to them, you can earn some interest, can''t you? "


    Ming Feng lit a cigar and puffed. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    Maybe the old town is too stuffy to suppress him.


    Tit for tat, tit for tat


    "Anyway, Miss Wu is a great Xia woman who is jealous of evil. She should not object to this kind of thing. Take Jie Jie with him this time... "


    Brian began to spin his head and arrange the details.


    Ha, all of them are reincarnated demons.


    In March, the spring breeze makes people drunk, and the mountains are everywhere.


    National Nature Reserve, a wide range, beautiful environment, rare birds and animals all over it, brilliant mountain flowers for spring.


    There are rare people who are looking for peace and nature in this world.


    After a brief clean-up, Ming Feng drives, and Brian Jie and I come to the city in high spirits.


    In addition to the rent collection, there are also some specific things that we need to look for in person.


    Of course, I also want to see Yonghe. I hope he can give me some advice or hints.


    He was Yin Yijie''s lawyer and probably knew all the legal matters.


    Moreover, I have to visit several teachers at school and ask them for advice on financial accounting.


    As the general manager, I certainly don''t need to build myself into a versatile person, and I don''t plan to become a financial expert. I don''t have time. Maybe I don''t have that interest, or the chance is wrong.


    Look, the game is not very good now. In the past two months, I have given more than 600000 yuan as deposit.


    The docking of each module is almost done. The next step is to upgrade. My program is almost finished, just wait for the right time.


    When you''re almost familiar with it and have fun, come again.


    But you keep telling me, some basic financial knowledge to understand, at least to be able to understand the statements.


    So, Brian asked someone to enroll me in a class, which was just a crash course. He asked some professors to make up for it for me.


    We don''t need money.


    "Shall I give you half?"


    Looking at Brian, I''m applying again.


    The company doesn''t pay us a few salaries, but keeps accounts; He spends all his time here. Where else can he earn money?


    What''s more, Brian didn''t spend a lot of time developing that game. It''s natural for him to be half a person.


    But I gave it several times and didn''t give it out.


    "You don''t have to ask me for the dowry, do you? I''m so poor that I have no money to spend? Poor people, aren''t they? "


    Brian is a little impatient.


    Cut my hair, poke my brain,


    "Nonsense, no dowry in the future, let you go out empty handed."


    Angry, why did everyone mention my dowry? Is my dowry a big event?


    Is there an article in it?


    Can''t you?


    I''m a big man. Who''s playing such a profound game with me.


    Marriage and so on have nothing to do with me. If you sell me, maybe no one dares to accept it, unless he is a cat and has nine lives.


    But I''ll do the same with ten lives.


    Is that him?


    What kind of trick did you give me?


    Can''t ah, company my share, he said to me to do premarital property notarization, my own money, more don''t give him, hate!


    Why do you want to give him a dowry


    The road goes by the river and the river flows by the side of the road.


    No one said that the road could not be built by the river, and no one said that the river had to be changed to avoid suspicion


    The cluster of purple flowers, looking at the cool, the wind blowing, head down, small waist shaking, in fact quite charming and lovely


    The bird with long legs, white hair and red top, standing on the rocks in the water, with long beaks and leisurely feathers, has a natural free and easy nature in the pride of independence. It is so beautiful and quiet, but we have become the troublemakers.


    The car sped away, over the high bridge in the mountain stream, through the tunnel in the mountain, two and a half hours, into the urban area.


    The car stopped at a 4S shop and Brian pulled me out.


    Turn around and see


    "Make up Keren, long time no see!"


    Ran Hua, dressed in police uniform, is more and more handsome and sunny.


    I doubt his original color.


    Once upon a time, I thought he was gray, and the sunshine just pretended to deceive himself; Now, I think he and I Jie Jie a color: gold, that gray, is not a very good experience left behind the shadow.


    "It''s getting cooler. What''s up, OK?"


    I''m happy to say hello to him, too.


    Yin Yijie and his son said, "I''m worried that my mind will become bad and my nerves will go wrong. According to psychology, mental health is very important."; And I, fortunately, don''t seem to have a problem, do I?


    So, now that ran Hua was ok, he came out completely; I''m really happy for him that the Gray turns into a fine line at the corner of the eye and a line of wisdom at the bottom of the eye.


    "Very good. I miss you sometimes. Brian won''t let me


    Ran Hua complained seriously.


    Oh, I haven''t seen you for two years. It seems that you''ve lost oil. I laugh.


    Brian loves me. It''s been three months since he came back last year, and he hasn''t let anyone see me casually; Especially in the second year of junior high school, yuhubing roared, and there were fewer people in our family.


    Oh, I don''t know what that guy is up to.


    "How beautiful! But it''s not for me... "


    Ran Hua is a little lonely smile, sour.


    "Go away! It''s normal for girls to miss spring. Don''t interrupt. " Brian is more disgusting. He says this kind of words with a straight face, sweat¡° Jie Jie, people make fun of your godmother... "I turn to sit in and let their men do what men should do. Jie, Jie, asshole, asshole, follow me. Unexpectedly, they don''t give me justice. Shit! traitor! No more¡° Ha ha ha, my nephew is so good. How can I be fierce with my uncle? Uncle will feed you meat later... "In the case of Jie Jie, Brian was completely assimilated by me, except that Jie Jie would not speak, all the others were treated as two-year-old children. When everyone comes into the room, I''ll just shut up so that they won''t laugh at me again. Too familiar, do not take my makeup, there is always my indifference seriously, try to bully me. Fortunately, ah Guo is not here today. That guy is... "..." A crisp whistle blew in my ear. Here comes Cao¡° General makeup manager, why don''t you wear that green skirt today? Well, this earthy grey... Can even make you wear a lazy taste in elegance, with a slightly decadent grace. Tut tut tut... I''m convinced! " Ah Guo''s mouth must have eaten honey. However, there is one advantage. Although Tan''s people look very serious and terrible, they are not difficult to get along with when they are familiar with each other. I curled my lips and said, "the cows are flying all over the sky. All departments should pay attention to preparing for the disaster. The fall of the ox is more destructive than hail. " This dress was picked by Brian. He said it was relatively low-key. It looked naughty against my skin. That what, he thinks I wear green go out too tactful, easy to attract bees and butterflies, back to give him trouble. Brian''s original words are: "Damn, my brother-in-law is such a wimp in the world, and I have to be controlled by my brother-in-law. Who is my mother''s family?"¡° Who''s bragging? " Mingfeng came in shaking his clothes and stood on his feet¡° He said I pointed to ah Guo and complained¡° The little girl is beautiful. No one is allowed to say it. I didn''t say I was after you. " Ah Guo snorted and was not happy¡° The problem is that you don''t chase her. What do you mean if you don''t chase her and say she''s good-looking? Did my brother-in-law hear that and jump up and kill people? I have the ability to catch my sister. I can say whatever I want. Otherwise, we can''t talk about it. " Brian is drinking tea. It''s serious¡° Go to... To get down to business, I''ll drink the celebration wine and get drunk before I go to the battlefield. I''ll knock my teeth carelessly. " I don''t want to fight with them. It''s unreasonable for a girl to quarrel with such a random and complete gangster¡° What''s the hurry? I''m sorry if I don''t win after drinking the victory wine. So I''m more energetic. " Argo loves to fight with me. Among several people, he is the one who has the furthest relationship with me and the one who speaks least. But it''s OK. It makes me feel a little normal¡° Is it stable? What about the people around him? " Mingfeng drinks water and asks¡° There is no instability when brothers do things. In the evening, the beauty salon. It''s still early now. After drinking the celebration wine, we''ll go back and have a good sleep... "Ah Guo''s tone is relaxed, and he''s ready to make a joke¡° Well, where shall we meet in the evening? I took my sister around. Where do you think of it? " Brian''s mother again.

 Chapter 316

    "Zoo, look at the big tiger!"


    Alas, please have pity on me. I really haven''t been to the zoo.


    When I was a child, the school organized to go to the zoo, but I didn''t follow.


    Children and classmates don''t like me. I can''t play with them.


    and. When I come home from school, I have to study hard and have no entertainment. I can only study hard.


    I didn''t see the real tiger. I read it from the book. It''s just a book.


    I look at Brian wrongly, I''m not really naughty. It''s serious.


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    Brian''s a big mom. Take my hand. I really think I''m a kid.


    Jie Jie raises his hand. We have to pull.


    "Ran Hua, you take Jie Jie to clear the place first, don''t leave any clues, tear out any of us.


    Investigation. You''re an expert. "


    Brian immediately sent Jie away.


    Take Jie Jie out today. It''s not for him to come out and play.


    "Oh? So professional. There will be more to look after in the future. "


    Ming Feng smiles and looks at Jie, who doesn''t want to go.


    "Good son. Go to work with my uncle. Take mom out at night. Don''t make mistakes. "


    Touch Jie''s head. I want to comfort you.


    We chatted casually, arranged things and walked away.


    however. Mingfeng followed me closely, not ready to go away.


    I look at him, he picks eyebrows, of course.


    Oh, my bodyguard, how can you walk away?


    "It''s not a supervisor, is it?"


    I laugh.


    I don''t know what Tan Shi means. He really gives me such a high-quality bodyguard. I feel a little flattered.


    The more you get along with him, the more you can find him good, calm and do the things well, and don''t let people have a snack; Sometimes I can''t feel what he''s doing.


    But the more I do, the more strange I feel.


    I really don''t think that I''m so important and worthy of being a good bodyguard. I''m still a man of four.


    It''s not that he''s cheap, but... He''s just a little bit wrong. He has no reason to be so nice to me.


    Ming Feng laughs, whistles and drives to the zoo. He seems to be familiar with the road here.


    But the more I do, the more strange I feel.


    I really don''t think that I''m so important and worthy of being a good bodyguard. I''m still a man of four.


    It''s not that he''s cheap, but... He''s just a little bit wrong. He has no reason to be so nice to me.


    Ming Feng laughs, whistles and drives to the zoo. He seems to be familiar with the road here.


    I doubt whether it''s his special ability or whether it''s the ability of the four little people.


    Walking in the city and changing cars, it''s not as fierce as cross-country, but more plain.


    Yes, we need to keep a low profile now. A few people share the same bad taste, learn from Uncle Lei Feng, and do "good deeds" without leaving a name.


    "To the old zoo or the safari park?"


    In half, Mingfeng suddenly asked.


    "Wildlife park, of course."


    Brian answered for me. When the car turned around, he said,


    "If there are wild animals, who will go to the old zoo to see the cages. The tiger is as fat as a pig and sleeps all day long. The big black bear looks more like a black pig than a pig


    I turn around and look at Brian. Is this metaphor a little too vivid?


    Idle very boring, I peel pistachio, Brian also help me peel, and Yin also Jie has a comparison.


    Well, ha ha, I found out that Brian is no worse than Yin Yijie in loving me.


    Maybe sometimes a little less tacit understanding, or my heart is a little unnatural; More often, it''s cozy.


    "Eat less, and you won''t be able to eat later?"


    When the car came to the door, Brian collected the jar and didn''t allow me to come back again.


    However, I don''t think there is any conflict between eating this and eating.


    Although this stuff is more filling, I don''t have enough to eat. When I don''t eat, I eat less.


    Looking at Brian, it''s natural that he would take pistachio away and lead me out of the car.


    Er, look around, countless buses and coaches are parked at the gate of the zoo.


    There are a lot of people, including parents holding children, uncles and aunts holding children, grandparents holding children, and grandparents holding children


    Anyway, it seems that... I just didn''t see him. My brother took my sister to the zoo.


    Few of us come here alone. It''s like going to Madonna. Madonna in the old county town is almost full of adults with children. Children eat. Look, I''m so different.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Brian took my hand and took me in.


    "It''s my first time."


    I''m right.


    Ming Feng took it by the door, scratched his head, looked at me, and laughed, so... Awkward.


    Obviously I didn''t understand the logic.


    I ignored him. Anyway, the first time I came here, I couldn''t be regarded as an adult.


    It''s kind of weird to let Brian lead.


    I never let anyone touch me except Yin Yijie, let alone hold my hand; But, at the moment, it feels like family.


    It''s so strange that Brian always has this kind of family like love. That''s what he brings me.


    Well, a kind of indulgent and selfless feeling, and a little natural and calm; Instead of saying,


    "I want to hurt you" or "I want to spoil you", every move is brought out naturally.


    Even if he bullies me occasionally, it''s just for fun.


    I really can''t understand the logic and meaning. I can only make it clear that he doesn''t love me as a man or a woman, and he will never use me to worry too much.


    Well, that''s good. Who knows what the puzzling feeling is? Maybe it''s my own imagination.


    After all, except for my grandmother, I didn''t get any real affection. I didn''t really understand it.


    "Look! White peacock! The screen is about to open


    With Brian just entering the zoo, there are children shouting not far ahead.


    I haven''t heard of it. I followed the voice of a child and walked there


    "I want to see it, too!"


    "Take an electric car. The zoo is so big. It can''t be finished in half a day, and it will leak out. "


    Mingfeng probably listened to the words of the staff who drove the electric car and specially called me to buy a ticket.


    However, I paid attention to him and turned around. I was about to leave, so I shook my hand


    "I''m going to see it! There are no white peacocks in the book, I haven''t read them! "


    Brian won''t let go. Keep up with me.


    In a hurry, I started running; Brian is also with


    Ha ha, when I think of running among the flowers on the mountain, the environment of the wildlife park is also good. The more I run, the lighter I am. The soles of my feet are like springs.


    Brian doesn''t care about me, even if he runs a race with me, I''m not afraid.


    Around the peacock area, we ran to the white peacock.


    "Two little lunatics."


    Ming Feng murmured in distress and quickly followed up. He''s a big man running in the crowd. It''s ugly.


    Roar, roar, roar


    Today, it seems that there is a school organized activity. We have been bumped into a bunch of children, and many teachers and parents have followed. It''s probably a bit more lively than usual.


    Well, it''s really annoying. I really don''t like so many people making noise. They are not allowed to shout at meetings in the company. The discussion is conducted in groups and orderly.


    At the moment, it is estimated that there are no less than 100 people, and there are more in the distance.


    I''m in a bit of a bad mood.


    "Mom, why are these peacocks white and the peacocks over there green?"


    There are children asking questions.


    "It''s white, and so is its mother. Mother peacock over there is green. "


    This is the answer.


    I sweat!


    For the first time, I felt that I didn''t have enough profound knowledge to take children. If the baby asked me that, what would I say?


    Er, it''s not that I hate children and problems; Really, this, I tell the baby, because the genetic difference?


    If the baby asks again:


    "Mom, why is the snow white; Is the blood red


    How do I answer?


    All of a sudden, I felt that there were two lines of sight behind me with murderous spirit.


    Turn around, corner of the eye Piao past, there is an old man holding the children, the old man, how do I look a little familiar, who will be?


    She felt that she was not young, but she looked younger after dressing up, no more than 60 at most.


    For such an old man, I


    There seems to be no familiar one.


    People I don''t know, what do you want to do? I haven''t been so successful that everyone yells at me, right?


    However, my face is really low-key, and there are many people in this area who know me.


    Who can be melancholy?


    Brian looked at me and I looked at him. He turned his head again. Before he could speak, the man had already left.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ming Feng crowded in front of us and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    I shake my head and feel more uncomfortable. Maybe I shouldn''t come to the zoo today.


    I''m feeling a little stuffy. Maybe I should wait for him to take me when he''s free. He took me out several times, which was good. He would take care of me most


    "Tired?"


    Brian put his arm around my shoulder with a face of spoiling and banter.


    I moved my body and clapped the hand away.


    "Come on. Ah Guo is not here. He prefers photography. "


    Ming Feng explained it, took the map and led us to another direction.


    From the road sign, it should be monkey mountain.


    But before we took a few steps, we could see monkeys everywhere. They were as big as cantaloupes, and they were not afraid of people.


    There are more pupils here than there are peacocks. A few steps ahead, where there are more monkeys, many pupils are feeding them with bread and biscuits in their hands.


    Some people dare to catch it, but although monkeys are not afraid of people, they have no plans to like it. They grab the food and run away.


    Occasionally, a few brave and lovely little monkeys turn around to tease the primary school students, holding stones and branches in their hands to tease them.


    There was a mother monkey sitting on a stone in the sun with her baby in her arms, squinting, waiting for someone to throw food to them. She was very alert.


    "There are Gibbons over there."


    Brian took me by the hand and pulled me away.


    "Look again. I think Jie Jie seems to have their cleverness. Mingfeng, you say, if Jie Jie comes, what will they do? "


    Although primates are theoretically the most advanced group in the animal world, I always think Jie Jie is no more stupid than these monkeys.


    Jie Jie in my family is just a dog spirit. I doubt whether he is a dog, or he is forbidden by magic like frog prince.


    "This kind of monkey is everywhere. Have you ever seen it? There are giant pandas and chimpanzees over there. Are you going to see them? "


    Mingfeng began to despise me.


    I can understand his tone very well, but where can one or two monkey players look good; And most of the monkey are taught to be silly, without these lively and lovely.


    Look


    "Children, are you looking for me to play?"


    Little monkey grabs my pants and climbs to my arms, sweat!


    "Let it go."


    Brian suddenly came back to his senses and pointed to the monkey,


    "You don''t know, these monkeys are gorgeous."


    I sweat more* Dare to talk nonsense.


    Looking around, two administrators come over with a smile on their face.


    Ming Feng will lose the monkey when he picks it up.


    The administrator picked it up quickly.


    Fainting, I quickly left this right and wrong place.


    After running around for a while, I came to the giant panda''s territory. My God, this man''s name is more than one. I just look at people.


    "Dad, the giant panda seems to be asleep."


    Suddenly a child said so.


    "Pandas are lazy."


    Dad''s answer is very fruitful.


    However, even if the giant panda goes to bed, I also want to have a look at it. This guy is a classic black and white photo. Wuwu, I want to see it.


    "Well, wait."


    Brian pulled me. I really didn''t have the face to push forward like other primary school students. Rao, that''s enough.


    Many primary school students look back at me, not disdain, but flash a little curious.


    When I look around, it''s not rare for people of my age to see them alone; However, I have never been "led" by adults like me.


    I tried to shake my hand, but Brian didn''t let it go.


    Well, forget it. It''s the first time anyway. Who cares?


    But I still thought it would be great if I could come with Yin Yijie once.


    Elephant, kangaroo, hippo, wild donkey, antelope, sika deer, Swan Lake


    One by one, I feel rooted and unable to walk.


    Swan Lake, in particular, always reminds me of the ugly duckling.


    Although the white swan is very pure and beautiful, I only love the black swan, elegant with a kind of pride, not conspicuous, not fighting, not self boasting purity, its purity, only in the heart.


    It''s really beautiful.


    "Tired or not?"


    Having seen the aquarium, Brian handed me a bottle of water and asked.


    Shake your head. I''m not tired. I love it.


    I said:


    "Let''s put more animals on our mountain. Don''t let them all catch up. Well, for example, cubs and mothers can''t catch at will. In another two years, there will be many squirrels, pheasants and partridges on the mountain. They are beautiful, aren''t they


    Ming Fengsheng drags us out and says:


    "Come back after lunch. There''s no one out there late. It is said that the nature reserve not only protects the water source of the whole river, but also has traces of giant pandas. Maybe grow some bamboo... "


    "Really?"


    I took the phone from Brian''s pocket. We must let people grow more bamboos. The bamboos in our family are good. It''s just like home if we have bamboos. It''s a kind of flexible and straight bearing. I like it!


    "Sister, how about going back? Brother, please remember. There is a large area of bamboo in the back valley. The winter bamboo shoots and spring bamboo shoots at home are all dug there. Don''t worry? "


    Brian held me tight for fear that I might get lost in the crowd, even though we all had a phone.


    There''s really nothing to eat in the scenic area. We''ve filled our stomachs and continued. Those performances, such as circus world, marine animal show, bird animal show and so on, although I also want to see them, I still want to see the free animals. They soon chose the beast area, such as lions, brown bears, Amur tigers, leopards, crocodile pools... It seems that they are not allowed to walk. They can only take other people''s sightseeing bus. The car is also specially made, and there are steel bars everywhere, making it like a prison car. When the car goes by, the lions will chase behind and look at each other through the window. It''s terrible, powerful and exciting. No one is allowed to walk on the rhino side. We took a ride around and didn''t have fun walking by ourselves. But soon, the surprise came. There are a few Siberian tigers, which occupy the first place. Of course, there are no two tigers in one mountain. How can it be highly concentrated? Since there are few tigers and some staff are watching, we can get off and have a look.

 Chapter 317

    But children are still not allowed, so although there are many people here, they are all adults.


    "It''s more powerful than the painting! Brian. Look at that tiger. It''s so beautiful! "


    I really want to go up and have a look.


    I don''t know the difference between Siberian tiger and spotted tiger, but these tigers have horizontal stripes. It''s probably the spotted tiger.


    "Don''t get too close, it''s dangerous!"


    Brian took my hand. I''m not allowed to lean over. But he also has a brilliant eye. He likes it very much. He has a look. Looking at the style of the inscription,


    "It''s well protected here. It''s much more lively than in the cage. And a little angry. I just don''t know my temperament. Can you still run? "


    "You want to compete with it? Maybe it''s worth a try. "


    Ming Feng pinches his chin and looks at Brian and tiger. Interesting.


    "Look, look. The one on his head. It seems that in the New Year pictures, there is a king character on the head. It''s really like that. Why do you think it''s so similar? "


    Two tiger cubs came out, just like Jie Jie when he was a child. I''m so naive that I want to go and hug.


    Staff side of the introduction: a view is that the head of the northeast tiger has a "King" word. So it is known as the king of the forest, and likes to eat wild boar meat and deer meat most; Another way of saying it is "Wang"


    It was originally a pictograph, which was drawn from the head of the northeast tiger.


    I don''t know. I look at Brian. He seems to be a little wild by the tiger, and his face is red.


    Took my hand and hit him on the waist, a hard thing.


    I was surprised: what does he want to do?


    All of a sudden, I felt a chill on my back, which was similar to what I felt just now. It seemed that there was a dangerous smell.


    Busy turn around, behind many tourists, but no one knows.


    It''s strange. Look at Mingfeng and Brian. They seem to be attracted by some tigers; Why do I always feel like this?


    Haven''t you been among so many strangers for a long time?


    Holding Brian''s hand, we took a few steps to one side, where two tigers were playing and rolling all over the ground.


    Er, how do I look like when I''m a little naughty?


    It seems that these tigers have degenerated into those rich second generation princes?


    Daily popular drink spicy, idle hair crazy?


    Look, it''s a lot of fun. Although it''s cool and beautiful, it''s just a playboy with noble blood. How can it be a bit of King''s style?


    "I don''t know if the tiger can run faster than you when it has only a little instinct left?"


    I asked Brian.


    Such a comfortable environment, even if fierce as the Amur tiger, also does not need a little effort.


    From birth, they have been held in the palm of their hands. From generation to generation, I really don''t know whether the wildness of blood can withstand the erosion of tenderness and doting?


    "It''s interesting for my sister to see... They don''t have a fierce smell in their eyes. Maybe two pieces of beef can buy them."


    Brian pondered for a long time, led me slowly, and said to me with deep taste.


    Here, in the woods and grass, two little tigers are fighting. They are just tickling and playing with each other. Most of them are entertaining themselves.


    "You brother and sister are both *"! Looking at the tiger, it''s estimated that there are too many cigarettes in Fuyun temple. "


    Ming Feng laughs.


    Go!


    What''s the difference between a tiger and a mirror?


    I


    No, no!


    The tiger is about to get angry!


    Ears move, nose seems to smell something, the side of the two larger tigers have rushed over, leaping up in the air, that posture, "tiger down the mountain", a little good.


    A few tigers frolicking in front of me were stunned. They turned to look at me, and their eyes showed


    Greedy look, not the king of the northeast tiger, but the mouse to see rice?


    Huh?


    No, mice see rice, I''m not rice


    "Flash!"


    Bryan and Mingfeng were surprised at the same time. They reacted very quickly. As soon as they pulled me left and right, they flashed and stood up like flying.


    Hoo hoo, the skill of these two men is only now common.


    Brian touched something hard with one hand and looked serious: that''s a gun!


    Then, I don''t know where three big tigers came out and surrounded us.


    Five big tigers, two little tigers, one of them are all looking at us, the mouth of the tiger is wide open, the roar of the tiger is startling, the tiger is powerful, the teeth and claws of the tiger are open, and the anger is fierce!


    It''s like the tail was trampled on.


    Sweep around the corner of your eye


    Mingfeng said steadily:


    "Don''t panic. Have a good look. Just now, I always felt that there was a strange danger... Dealing with a group of spoiled tigers may not be worth our taking seriously. I''m looking forward to it. Besides kicking, what else can they do? "


    "You stepped on the meat!"


    There was a kind shout from the outside.


    Meat?


    I dropped my eyes, and the ground was covered with minced meat, which was cut to pieces and scattered in the grass. It was all around us.


    Even under the soles of our feet.


    It seems that it''s fresh, and the meat is dripping with blood red


    After a while, all the tiger watchers around us gathered around to have a look... We were surrounded by tigers, and there were many dangers.


    It seems that the tigers here are attracted by the three of us, and they are in a position that the circus has never seen before.


    Do we offend them with just a few words?


    Can they understand?


    Or... I took a look at Bryan, his eyes had narrowed dangerously; Mingfeng''s hand, which has been holding my arm, is also tight. Obviously, they all see it.


    I can''t help but clap: we''ve been watched for a long time, and we''re so fierce.


    The tiger can''t eat minced meat, but we have it under our feet. Maybe the tiger will eat us if it is wild.


    Even if we can, if we dare to kill the tiger, we must go to jail. Yes, the life of the northeast tiger is not worth more than that of human beings; Even more than some people''s lives.


    Whose idea is this? It''s a good idea. Let''s do it or not. Hum!


    Just for a moment, before the administrator had time to make response measures, the tiger on the left was already angry, flying to us; There was a cold wind blowing from the back, which was very strong; The right front two also snatch up... One is the fierce tiger pounces the food the potential, has not prepared to tangle with us to fight, the goal is clear, is "eats!"


    Shit!


    Shit!


    Tigers are reduced to the situation of pigs, sharp teeth, greedy eyes, deep mouth, windy claws, siege, start!


    He turned his head fiercely. In front of him on the left, the woman he had just met looked at with a smile on her face


    "I''ll do it!"


    Ming Feng pushes me to Brian, and pushes us both out of the way. He has a long knife or dagger in his hand. It''s an inch on the side, shining silver and cold.


    The muscles on the body are taut, strong and powerful!


    "Boar meat! It turned out to be the tiger''s favorite wild boar meat! Oh, my God


    An administrator made a statement with an academic point of view.


    "Be careful! Don''t hurt... They are all tigers! "


    Two administrators rushed out of the crowd with meat and whip in their hands


    Isn''t this voice too fuckin ''humorous?


    Seven tigers besieged the three of us, and the three of us Wu Song couldn''t make it. He even made such a statement. TMD is too deceiving!


    Ming Fengsheng flies the knife to one side and hits the tiger''s jaw


    "Pain


    With a loud noise, the tiger was kicked by him to another tiger.


    Bryan took back his gun hand and squeezed my left hand... He knew that there was something in my left hand: the wings of an angel.


    Hum!


    I fixed one eye on the old woman, the old witch, and the other eye on the tiger in front of me


    "Beast! Want to rebel? "


    Brian held me around, stepped back two steps, and then I jumped up, "touch! Touch


    Two kicks, two little tigers kick crooked.


    Step by step... Shit!


    When the little tiger gets kicked, the big tiger really gets angry. With his tail sweeping, he is going to fight us to the death.


    Several administrators finally rushed over, but the tiger was already mad and didn''t plan to negotiate a peaceful settlement with human beings.


    The corners of his lips slowly remind him that wild animals, after all, are wild animals. When he meets a wild boar with blood, he will forget the teachings of civilization. This is "*!"


    Look, she also looked at us with a proud face, without the worry of other tourists in her eyes, calm and bloodthirsty on her face.


    "Deal with the tiger first. I''ll settle with her later. I know her."


    Brian whispered in my ear, and he saw it.


    "I think she looks familiar..."


    I said to myself, the tiger behind me couldn''t hit the target. He threw his tail out of the air and swept his face.


    Damn, I''ve never had a grudge against tiger. Why are you so cruel?


    I was angry and pulled Brian around the pine tree


    I haven''t learned boxing. I can only block it with dancing steps and woods. I clench my teeth and open my eyes. I''m also angry!


    "Click!"


    The pine with thick wrists cracked.


    Sweat!


    Many people are sweating. It seems that this one is the tiger king. He''s mad!


    I take back my eyes and look at the two big tigers. They look at me, I wait for them, look at each other


    I pulled Brian back slowly, but they didn''t attack. Instead, they followed, and the two little tigers behind them also gathered around and didn''t move or let go.


    Oh, Brian and I take a breath, continue to stare, mother dare to go crazy again, I''ll kill you! Tiger back a look: you dare! Can I give you a look back? It''s all quiet. Confrontation, start! But it''s not a way to go on like this. We''ve gone out of the range of minced meat, but we still have meat smell on our bodies. Moreover, tigers have gone crazy. This... Can''t fight or kill. It''s not just killing people. Look at Ming Feng. He has a knife in his hand. He has to avoid danger every time. What the hell is this, a show¡° Woof! Woof, woof A golden sun through the woods, sound to, light to, wind, cloud roll... "Ow... Woo!" A wolf howls, the golden light with black shadow, pours on the spotted big northeast tiger, the air is torn, issued a "whoosh" sound. This is the real tough! Jie Jie, who has been trained for a long time in our family, is more than one grade higher than the speed and agility of the tiger just now? In front of the tiger''s eyes, a stare, foot movement, forceful... In full view of the public, extremely powerful, extremely indignant... Step back, step back again, a big step. All over the body hair explodes, watchful stare... "Roar!" A tiger roars into the sky! The lingering sound is curling around the beam for three days. Huwei, Dafa! Other people, are quiet, even the administrator are quiet, a Leng... Tiger to form a circle, Ming Feng came, standing beside me¡° How''s it going? " We asked at the same time¡° It''s OK, "he said at the same time. Oh, look at each other and smile. It''s OK. I see that there is no blood on him, and the breath is stable. If it''s OK, it''s OK. Looking back, seven tigers surrounded Jie Jie in the middle, and one tiger was greedy, hairy, dangerous¡° Who wins and who loses when tigers and wolves fight? " Someone opened the game and thought slowly¡° That''s black back, what a wolf In the tone is full of to my family Jie thick love, already surpassed to tiger''s interest¡° The wolf is so brave. Look, he is not afraid at all. " A pair of young lovers secretly bite their ears to celebrate today''s visit. The ticket is definitely worth coming back. At a glance, the ticket cost 100 yuan. It''s cannibalism. However, if you can play a play, there is no danger... People talk about it, most of them worry about Jie Jie, even the administrator. After all, there are many people who know the goods and know that Jie Jie is worth a lot. I called out: "Jie Jie, be merciful, don''t bite to death, just play.". Who''s going to do it for godmother? I''ll find it for her later. "¡° Ow! Woo!... " The typical wolf''s cry didn''t fall. Jie Jie''s vigorous body leaped up and rushed to the front left... There were two tigers, one crouched back, all alert, and dragged back two steps... "Wow! Hiss... This tiger has been raised by people¡° It''s just like the little three. If they are raised by men, they won''t go out and earn money to support themselves. " The crowd, in an uproar, breathed back.

 Chapter 318

    It''s so funny. Tigers are afraid of wolves, or wolf dogs. The glasses fell to the ground.


    So what?


    My family Jie Jie, but people in the dragon, Phoenix, dog in the boutique animal world unique.


    Back to me, without hesitation on the back of the tiger. Jump past, around the trees nearby. Jump at


    The old witch. Extremely accurate!


    Bite on


    "Don''t bite her to death!"


    I''ll shout! Jie Jie''s life is more precious than that old woman''s.


    Jie Jie came in a hurry, very angry, I have opened out. It still has sweat on its hair.


    The child, who might have come to me from somewhere, made this trip as soon as he came. I''m in danger. It''s not urgent!


    But it would be bad to bite people to death in front of so many people before they can be trusted.


    Jie Jie''s head slightly deviated, and unexpectedly understood. Biting the old witch on the shoulder. Shake your head


    "Ah


    Exclaimed. It''s not just one sound, it''s one sound.


    On that side. Many people got out of the way, leaving only four or five people around her.


    A rag dyed red. There seems to be a piece of meat on top.


    A few tigers look bloody, *, this time is completely inspired.


    One turn. Before everyone reacts, he rushes on the old witch one after another with a roar, which is called a neat movement


    bitter cups!


    I turn around and look at Brian.


    I hope this acquaintance is not too familiar, otherwise it''s a little difficult to explain.


    Well, I can use Jie Jie, but I can''t use tiger. They''re not my son.


    Brian winked at me and waved, "ouch..."


    Jie Jie turned his head and rushed back around my leg, rubbing hard, as if he was wronged


    Wuwu, I was wronged after I left for a while. I made a great contribution. I was also wronged, a coquettish guy.


    "Stop it! Stop... "


    Several security guards came from behind, looking at the scene


    Brian and I turned around, and seven tigers bit the old witch around in a mess. We don''t know what happened to the old witch?


    Several security guards and administrators quickly opened the tiger, beat and scolded, and drove the tiger back to close.


    Two security guards came to me and asked:


    "Zoos don''t allow animals in..."


    Before he finished, Jie glared at him angrily!


    The security guard swallowed hard. He also saw the situation just now. This, that... This


    Mingfeng pulls him and says:


    "Jie Jie is more clever. He came in only when he knew his mother was in danger... Let''s go now."


    Second, a security guard took care of the tiger, came over and looked at Jie curiously; Jie Jie disdained to him, hum.


    The security guard was embarrassed and scratched his head


    "It''s very fast. We can swim in a straight line over the railings. We should be crazy dogs for fear of accidents..."


    When the security guard is also interested in hounds, no one will blame my Jie Jie when he sees and hears the scene just now.


    I said Jie Jie was sweating. It turned out that he came from


    "Crocodile pool", it came from the crocodile pool, God!


    Quickly squat down and touch Jie''s water, "son, are you afraid? Are you tired? "


    "Woo woo woo


    Jie shook his body and rubbed my legs. He''s not coquettish any more. Today, he''s very manly and heroic. He''s not afraid!


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Brian led me to the old witch.


    He had a strange corner of his eye. He came up to my ear and whispered, "no matter what she says, don''t say anything for a moment. Let her call. Just look around."


    I nodded, probably for some reason. It''s easy to keep quiet.


    What''s more, there were four or five people around the old witch just now. At first sight, they were the bodyguards of the underworld


    I looked up at Brian. Is this fan''s man?


    Fan''s people, as if I had stepped on their tails, had a grudge against me and wanted to kill me one by one.


    Brian shook his head lightly, not ready to explain.


    Someone has already called for an ambulance here, and the medical staff from the zoo are on their way.


    A teenage boy pushed his way out of the crowd and pulled the old witch


    "Granny, are you ok? Go back and ask grandfather to kill all these tigers! And this dog... "


    Jie Jie looked up, provocative and contemptuous looking at the boy, hum, wolf teeth exposed, the boy was scared.


    "Don''t think about me and my sister in the future. I''ll call you grandma. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if we tear our faces. "


    Brian looked at the old witch and said it calmly. It was very obvious that he wanted to defend me.


    Grandma?


    Brian''s mother''s surname is bu. Although he seldom mentions it, he can feel that he loves his mother very much. This is not


    "Well, do you know I''m your grandmother? Why don''t you take me to the hospital? " The old witch''s face was very horizontal. Although it hurt, she bit her teeth and put on a show of authority. His face was splashed with a lot of blood and mixed with the powder on his face. The name of "demon" is worthy of the name. There was one lying on the ground, and the others were seriously injured, supporting the old witch and other ambulances. Brian laughed, very cold, very light, said: "I want to die, why am I still so cheap hot face to stick a cold butt? You can''t die. Don''t worry. Go back and tell your daughter that I have only one relative in the world, just my sister. What you like is not rare to me; But I care about my sister, you don''t want to move, otherwise I don''t mind... "En Shao, the old lady always loves you, how can you say such words? Give us this vicious dog and go back to kill it. We have an account. Otherwise, I''ll go back and accuse you of deliberately hurting someone... "The bodyguard with a clear mind on the side said something soft and hard. The knife in his hand pointed directly at Jie Jie. They probably don''t believe in Jie Jie''s ability, or rely on a large number of people¡° Huh, on purpose? Jie Jie never has nothing to look for. Why don''t you dare to do it? Do you want me to shake it out? " Brian held me down, looked at the old witch, and said, "if you do it, Jie Jie won''t find anyone else. It''s a police dog, not an ordinary hound. " If the police dog dares to admit it, the world will be in chaos. There are only those who can''t tell. There are no those who lie¡° Do you believe that dogs don''t believe me? Listen, is there such a joke? You child, your wings are hard. Do you want to turn the world upside down? " The old witch tried both hard and soft, pretending to be innocent¡° Hum, do you believe your words or dogs? Or is it the dog that can''t be trusted? " I interjected. I really can''t stand her appearance, the Empress Dowager; And Brian feels a little bit overwhelmed by her. I''m so angry¡° "Puff..." Ming Feng laughed recklessly, holding Jie Jie''s hand, one person and one dog laughing wildly. When the ambulance pulled all the people away and all the people around were scattered, Bryan rubbed my head and said, "she''s fan''s grandmother. She''s cruel and cruel. You contradict her like this... But I''m not afraid of her brother. It''s a shame to cheat. "¡° Ha ha ha Ran Hua came out from behind and laughed with Jie. What''s so funny? Why should she bully my son? I asked ran Hua, "Why are you here?" Ran Hua laughed enough, pointed at me and said with a smile, "as soon as he finished his work, he wanted to eat, so he tried his best to be angry and looked for you. When he got into the car, he was quiet. Just now... I followed him. The crocodile pool didn''t scare me to death. I was tired after a circle. I didn''t dare to come out, er... Bryan knows. " Brian rubbed my head, held my hand more tightly, walked through the blood splashed grass, and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t have said that either. Don''t mess with her. If it wasn''t for her pain, it would look good on you. "¡° So thanks to the tigers? They fought for me, and they avenged me? " I whispered and laughed loudly. What a lovely Amur tiger. I couldn''t tease him for a long time. At last, he was stimulated by Jie Jie. Oh, I have to say, I''m not popular. This is animal fate. One person, one life. I''m probably this special breed¡° Amitabha, you need the help of the tiger. The future is limitless A man''s voice full of middle air. Er, looking back, two monks, wearing brocade cassock, the big monk is still. I said with a smile, "two masters, have you changed your face?"

 Chapter 319

    Just then the monk shook his head and said with a smile:


    "In the old days, the king of Wen dreamed of a bear, and the doctor San Yisheng said," it''s a good omen that the king will be a pillar of the country. He said, "in the past, the Emperor Gaozong of the Shang Dynasty once had a dream of flying bears. Get the legend in the version; Now the Lord has a dream that a tiger has two wings, and it is a bear. In the end, it was Jiang Shang. have a well-deserved reputation. So, whether it''s a tiger or a bear, it''s a good omen. We are bound to get reinforcements. Congratulations on your success! Amitabha, good... "


    Brian and Ming Feng laugh. The mood doesn''t seem to be bad. It seems that they are all different. They are excited when they see them, but they are not afraid.


    I''m different. Anyway, tigers are locked up. The administrator won''t rush us either. I pick my eyebrows and answer:


    "Are you going to make love?"


    The monk shook his head


    "Amitabha. I''m always laughing. However, seeing this auspicious sign, let me remind you. Nothing else. "


    I turned around and lost interest.


    I was stirred up by the tiger, and the grandmother of fan. I don''t like it.


    There are camels over there, and I''m too lazy to go. What dolphins, seahorses, sea dogs


    Well, I''m in a good mood to be ruin.


    The monk on the side said:


    "Amitabha, a cage tiger is not as good as a flying eagle. Make up always depends on one''s own strength, can certainly succeed


    "Puff..."


    I found that I was in a good mood today. After a while, I was amused by two monks


    "Tell me, is the tiger useful or useless? Is it a sign that it is useful; Or is Zhaoshi far inferior to Jie Jie, a useless air gun? "


    "Ah, bingha! Bing ha ha... "


    Bryan laughs to death and looks at the two monks. They are happy. Even Jie Jie is insane.


    Two monks, they are quite human like, bald head, cassock, Buddha beads, cloth shoes


    Well, I said:


    "Master, do you go to the zoo? Well, what do you think of carnivores like tigers? Buddha forbids killing animals. So, should tigers also be vegetarian? Vegetarian chicken? Wild boar? Or are they freelancers


    Ming Feng laughs. I don''t know what part of the smile is. Ha ha


    Ming Feng laughs at the joy of being alone. Besides one eye staring at my safety, ha ha


    The two masters looked at me, blushed and said:


    "Xiao Keren, don''t say that about us. We... Heard that there are a lot of people today. Let''s propagandize animal protection and don''t kill animals. This tiger... It eats meat, so it can only reincarnate as *, not be a human. Dogs, too, eat too much meat and can only be animals. As for human beings, if they kill too many animals, they will not be able to live beyond them, or they will be animals in their next life


    The other nodded and added:


    "We met the benefactor in Fuyun temple. The benefactor is pure and kind, and the abbot likes it very much. The oil lamp he ordered for you will bless you. Otherwise, our guests from other temples will not remember the little benefactor. Just now, just casually solve, no other meaning, make-up for the time being. There''s always a reason for everything. Just now when you were always yelling at tigers, those two tigers didn''t dare to move. It can be seen that you have great courage and courage. No matter how many paper tigers there are in front of you, you will be able to move freely. "


    Along the way, they explained all the way, and promised that they would have no other intention, and that it was a good thing and a good omen just now.


    I smile. Since I know I live next to Fuyun temple, I don''t need to be uncomfortable


    "Just don''t let me give. If you dare to cheat money by pretending to be a fortune teller, I''ll take the tiger to kill you in the temple."


    The two eminent monks nodded and shook their heads again and again


    "If a monk doesn''t lie, it''s a good omen, but it may be dangerous. The benefactor should be more careful.


    If we want to give alms some other day, let''s go to the door and ask for them. How about one thing at a time? "


    Mingfeng seemed to take it seriously and nodded seriously


    "Please keep it a secret. If you want to donate money in the future, we will go to you."


    It''s said that they believe in Buddhism. I didn''t stop them.


    Ming Feng and two said for a while, just reluctant to part.


    "Let''s go."


    I said.


    It''s really fun to go to the zoo, but I''m so lucky. Now I really want to find someone to beat me up.


    Brian put his arm around my shoulder and whispered:


    "It''s all arranged. There''s a good evening."


    It''s good to have a good play. I''m afraid he doesn''t have one.


    Better... I said:


    "If you can find two gorillas to strengthen him, it will feel better."


    Brian stopped, looked at me and shook his head


    "Sister, don''t say that. It''s not a lady."


    Ming Feng smiles:


    "That''s good. Your sister''s * likes it. However, Keren, I think there is a better one than gorillas... "


    Er, we all stop, look at each other, look at Jie Jie, head up into the sky... Nosebleed!


    On the west slope, there are many people, green mountains, green waters and grasslands everywhere. The environment is good, and the animals are also good. It''s worth seeing. Have fun.


    Ming Feng suddenly stops, takes the phone and says:


    "Hang out a little longer and then go out. I''ll ask them to come in another car. "


    Why?


    Looking at the foxes and monkeys, it seems that monkeys are indispensable in the zoo. I look at Mingfeng, but I don''t understand.


    Brian led me to the other side of the bird, and he explained in a low voice:


    "They had such a big accident that they were afraid someone was in the parking lot..."


    Well, the standard gangsters think about killing people from time to time, and they need to worry about it all the time.


    It''s a big parking lot outside. There are so many people in the fan family. It''s very understandable to find a parking lot.


    Mingfeng didn''t formally identify himself. If it was just my bodyguard, they would dare to do it.


    However, it seems a little inconvenient for us to walk around now. We are already very famous. Besides, this Jie Jie is really inconvenient to take us to the zoo. The administrators everywhere are a little afraid.


    Let''s just sit in the quiet bamboo forest beside the Panda House.


    Everyone is watching pandas over there. Very few people come to this place.


    "Do you like it?"


    Brian opened the juice and handed it to me.


    Nod. I''m a little tired. Bryan, pull me up.


    Slowly, it seems that he can feel a little close. He never talks casually, and always thinks about it for me. He is spoiled and doesn''t have to worry about being calculated. I feel good.


    "It''s on me what I want to eat in the evening."


    Ran Hua began to interrupt.


    He didn''t seem to be happy to see me.


    "What, rich?"


    Brian glanced at him as if he didn''t like his performance.


    I don''t know what the two men are playing. I flicked the blood on my trouser legs and wiped it with a wet tissue. I remembered one thing and said:


    "Mingfeng, they... Have such a large capital flow. I want to have a good investigation... The Yin family is also listed. Don''t let others..."


    I''m always a little worried about the current situation of Yin Yijie. It''s best for him to calculate well. If he''s being bitten by others, I can''t wait for him to go in and get it?


    We all guess that''s the reason. If it''s... I should


    Turn around and look at Brian. I''m going to change my mind. I''m going to take the initiative!


    "You say, let''s do it together. Remember, you are my only relative and sister, understand? "


    As soon as I raised my head, Brian understood.


    Of course, I''m not used to relying on other men, so he would solemnly take the opportunity to remind me.


    Looking at his serious eyebrows, I wanted to ask his mother, but forget it.


    I just need to nod. I remember what he said, but I didn''t want to accept it.


    He respects what I mean. Don''t worry.


    Nodding and reflecting on what he said about "the only relative", it''s really moving.


    That is to say, although he is kind, he only protects me in his heart.


    Slowly close your eyes, listen to the late spring wind blowing through your ears, bring the passion of sisixia, light warmth, very comfortable.


    The sun is very strong. It casts mottled shadows through the bamboo forest. It shines on the face and eyes. They can''t open their eyes. They feel comfortable and want to sleep.


    The wind over the bamboo branches, the Dragon chant, the most hypnotic.


    Brian is not big, but he is very reliable


    "Let''s have a good meal in the evening and have a good rest. It''ll take about eleven or twelve o''clock for things over there


    Ming Feng made a straw hat for me. There are broken wild flowers on it. Most of them are yellow. They are very bright and beautiful.


    I nodded and had a little idea


    "Why don''t you do something while you''re in the middle. A lot of money can''t be cash... "


    "Bank?"


    Several people reacted one after another.


    Hundreds of millions and billions of funds, it''s incredible to take cash. A hundred banknotes is only a few million, and they will be dead. How much will they stack up?


    One at the top of the hill, you have to pay attention to fire prevention


    Several people looked at each other. Brian raised his hand first


    "I help my sister. The amount of data is too large, and my sister doesn''t know much about finance. I need to help him. Ran Hua, your people must be the most reliable. Listen to brother Feng. Is there any problem? "


    Ming Feng raised his eyebrows and despised Brian so much. He snorted:


    "You''re so crazy that she can handle such a thing. I can''t spare you next time. And dinner is on you


    Brian was brought out by Jerry. Just looking at his kicking and dodging, we can see that he is not weak.


    He quit the bank robbery. No wonder Mingfeng despises him.


    Er, yes!


    Everyone responded, but Brian was the first to know what I meant. Mingfeng could guess, but ran Hua said:


    "I have no problem with a few people, but sweeping money... Is there too much noise?"


    Brian raised his eyebrows and snorted before I laughed


    "What do you do with money? If you don''t have an open mind, learn more by yourself. Just listen to brother Feng. "


    I took out my notebook and said with a smile:


    "Brian, what''s the matter? Ran Hua looks like your little brother. He''s a police officer."


    Ran Hua''s gloomy smile:


    "I''m his little brother. I''ll let me go when I''m ok. I thought they put the money in the bank and we borrowed it. If you don''t sweep the money, what are you going to do... "


    I didn''t finish asking. No one paid any attention to him.


    I said:


    "Mingfeng, you should prepare some memory for us, with a capacity of more than 100g. I don''t care about floppy disk, hard disk chip or anything. It''s convenient and practical. It should be easy to carry and operate. Brian, you said, how big should a bank''s database be? Is 100g enough? "


    Well, I''m not sure about it. In the past, I used to attack people and run wild on other people''s territory.


    Now I have to take it out for serious analysis. I don''t quite understand it.


    Brian, picking his eyebrows, said:


    "First, we need a 500g. I''m sure we can use it later. He used about ten banks in all. You can''t miss one, can you? "


    Ming Feng snapped his fingers and told me to go on. He pointed to my earrings and said:


    "I''ll need more later, just say it."


    Oh, Tan Shi has given me this privilege to fully support me?


    How do I feel that I should avoid talking about it?


    But now, it seems impossible. Mingfeng always follows me; Fan also appears from time to time, which brings me potential threats; Bryan might be able to handle things like robbing banks, but it would be very dangerous without Mingfeng''s help.


    Take a deep breath. Look at Brian. Let''s drop this head first.


    After all, we and Tan Shi have a common goal, that is, we must take down Fan Shi, and at the same time, we must not let Yin Shi fall, or who will feed them?


    Oh, Yin Yijie has fed many of Tan''s family. He is a smart man and will not break his own fortune, right?


    Sorting out the ideas, things have been broken by me. I will open the system of fan''s forest hotel. I will first find out which bank they are dealing with, so as to get the first-hand information quickly and accurately.


    If the sales department has it, we will not take it from the branches. It''s hard to pick up flowers in the basket.


    Speaking of it, thanks to the fact that Yin Yijie had been in charge of the hotel at that time, I had some basic information, so that I could easily get in and have what I wanted.


    Er, how to say, for me, now, the forest hotel is like a naked


    Naked


    Lying there


    I can do whatever I want.


    But I don''t have time to play with it until I finish.


    "One Jinhua Road Banking Office... One Bingxi Road Business Department... Two Luohan road..."


    Open the pearl button, I said one, ah Guo reported an OK, there is the sound of rubbing hands and sharpening swords, probably, we are very interested in robbery.


    Ah, a group of violent people, speechless.


    There are several others in the back. Look at Brian. We all share the same idea. We don''t think we can do so much work today.


    "In the evening, at Jinhua Road luxury hotel, the bank is opposite. We can eat and work at the same time."


    Ah Guo suggested.


    I was dizzy and asked:


    "Is that a good thing to do at dinner? Don''t wait for midnight? The moon is dark and the wind is high, suitable for robbery? "


    Brian couldn''t hear ah Guo. When he heard me, he laughed and peeled a handful of pistachios to feed me.


    Ha ha, it is, I also laugh.


    Of course, dare to say so freely, the first is because Jie Jie in, strangers a little bit closer, it must call; Second, it seems to be because of Mingfeng. He has two horns on his head. He must know what''s going on within ten meters.


    After Mingfeng and a Guo have arranged, explain to me:


    "Prepare as soon as possible, and finish one at dinner time; Take a drive after dinner and get one. Let''s see if the play in the evening is wonderful and decide whether to finish ahead of time. How about that? Er, there is no one in the office in the middle of the night. Many machines will be locked and the monitoring will be turned on; On the contrary, it is not as convenient as when many units have people working overtime earlier. Don''t you just need to connect the Internet? You don''t have to rob the bank. Naturally, it''s better to be early. "


    Er, sweat!


    Being a thief is so arrogant, I can only sigh for myself.


    Think of in the detention house when Miss five to my room, such as into no one''s land, that, let alone, people for her and air almost.


    It is estimated that Mingfeng has similar ability.


    I don''t have to worry much, just prepare my own... First call up the latest hotel data, check


    "Send me a current account, I want to see..."


    Brian opened his notebook. It''s not very convenient to surf the Internet, but he can use it. But I haven''t sent it to him yet. I called and the car arrived. Pat ass, today''s zoo tour, very good, very like. Standing at the door, I looked at it again, and some missed the tigers. Luxury hotel, the name is vulgar, but the interior is really luxurious. The hall is decorated like a private room, and the private room is packed like a living room and dining room at home. The service attitude of the waiter was excellent

 Chapter 320

    There are about ten people in our private room just for four waiters and a foreman. It''s like an ordinary family. It''s like home. Ha ha, very comfortable.


    "You all go out, unless..."


    Bryan''s on the ball again. Looking at the miniskirt that the waiter drove all the way to *, it''s very ruffian.


    I sweat!


    Like this. It''s time I dodged. Well.


    Of course, I''ve been told by Mingfeng that they''re becoming a tomboy. It''s shorter than last time. It''s not even neutral. It''s a tomboy.


    Brian agrees. It''s much more convenient.


    Fortunately, it''s not too hot. Tie up your chest and wear a looser T-shirt... I look like the more damned childe in Yue opera.


    The five waiters look a little different. Run away.


    Although it is a little inconsistent with the service tenet. however. Once Mingfeng''s aura is released, it''s quite frightening.


    In front of a room full of men. They''d better stay at the door.


    It''s seven o''clock. The food hasn''t come yet. There has been a movement in the earphone, and ah Guo''s people have slipped in; Ran Hua''s people were watching outside, disturbing their sight. By the way, pay attention to the changes around to see if there are any fan''s people in and out.


    What I need now is for them to enter other people''s computer rooms or data centers, where they usually can''t access the Internet, or even the Internet at all.


    I want them to bring a notebook in, put it on the side of the computer, and surf the Internet.


    The first step I want to do is to connect our computer and control it, then search the network within 50 meters of the computer through the controlled computer and attack it.


    Needless to say, it''s very easy for me to slip through the door and pry the lock through any road of land, sea and air.


    In addition, ah Guo brought a small screen, not like a computer, but like a TV, a pure monitor.


    I don''t know how they did it. Anyway, it''s like having a video camera behind ah Guo''s people. Everything inside can be seen clearly through the monitor.


    If there is no network in the whole data center, I will have to work hard to teach him.


    With earrings and Pearl clasps, it''s very convenient to communicate.


    Of course, the best situation is that the other party''s data center is directly connected to the Internet, so I only need to get a contact point and an address, and I can roll on their data at any time.


    Well, anyway, it shouldn''t be difficult. And Brian is here. I''m not worried at all.


    "Stop playing games, eat..."


    As soon as the food came up, Brian took me to eat. I might not care about it later.


    Oh, playing games, thanks to his excuse.


    The waiter was very honest. He looked at the wolf at the same table. He put down the dishes and left.


    I look left and right. It''s interesting.


    All of them are very suitable to be spy. Maybe this is the four little four person spy. They are similar to private detectives. They are all excellent.


    A few will be handed over later. They are more honest.


    Therefore, a large table of food, the waiter left, we are like starving ghosts reincarnation, buried, eat, drink


    "Spring mushroom, don''t you like it?"


    Brian gave me a clip. When the waiter came in, he just put it in my mouth.


    Oh, I eat.


    There are many such treasures in the old county. Usually aunt Tao would come to make them for me. For more than two years, she has been very fond of me. When she ate spring mushrooms, she would think of her.


    I said, "aunt Tao said last time that it''s good to kill flies and mosquitoes. Do you want to find it for her? There are so many trees around my home that I can''t help having these things. "


    Brian scooped me a bowl of bamboo shoot soup, pointed to ran Hua and said:


    "Go and look for it tomorrow, and buy more good ones. Summer is coming. It''s time to take precautions. There are always bugs in the conference room. I''ll ask someone to send some cream back. The mosquito bites me a little, and the effect is very good. Brother Feng, please pay attention. It''s not better there than here. "


    Ming Feng ate the dumplings and nodded. After a while, he asked, "didn''t you say you were staying there for a long time? When the company comes together, the headquarters can''t move back? "


    Yeah?


    Why don''t I know about it?


    Let''s see Brian. He doesn''t know, and no one else does.


    I look at Mingfeng. Is there something they are hiding from us?


    Headquarters, as a rule, we have orchards everywhere except the base.


    It must be more convenient to communicate something here.


    Moreover, in the future, it will be more convenient for the city to contact with foreign sales than for a small county.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Jie Jie grabs my hand, looks at the meat and barks. It eats half of the two pots of meat and barks.


    Jie Jie''s posture is good, but we sit on the chair, put our hands on the table, and put a plate in front of us. I''ll give it what I want to eat, and we''ll have it after eating.


    In addition to eating directly by mouth, it''s no different from people.


    Clean and sanitary, as long as anyone doesn''t dislike it, I will let it on the table, which is also my family''s habit, I have been like this with Jie Jie.


    Brian plucked some ribs for Jie and said:


    "The registered address is in the city. Is the office location fixed, or do you want to find another one?"


    Mingfeng scratched his head and said with an apologetic smile:


    "I don''t know. I''m just asking. After all, this is the terrain here. "


    No more words, but Mingfeng said the truth, we all thought of it.


    However, the company is now in the start-up stage. It''s easy for everyone to concentrate on making a good start. They haven''t thought about the problems of headquarters or future sales.


    I haven''t had time to go deep into it. I just want to make a brief discussion. The information from the bank is connected to the local area network except one main computer.


    "I''ll go over and see if there''s anything I need to do."


    Ming Feng''s body flashed and jumped out of the window.


    On the third floor, he didn''t hesitate.


    I don''t know how he got down, and I''m too busy to take care of it.


    "You take care of the mainframe. I''ll take care of everything else."


    Brian turned on the computer, told me, and immediately set about working on some of his messy things.


    We don''t have time to fight against time; Cooperate tacit understanding, can win steadily.


    Without saying a word, ah Guo''s people took their positions, looked at the door, looked at the window, and prepared for the next game. It was not ambiguous at all.


    This is a high-quality team, even the underworld.


    Shaking my head, I turned on the computer and looked at the small screen. It turned out to be Mingfeng and gave me a smile. It was a bit like Miss Wu''s coquetry when she was in front of me. It looked like self entertainment and narcissism. In fact, some people saw it.


    Oh, I finally understand that they have this setting. No wonder Miss Wu talked like that in my room that time. It''s obvious that someone can see her. It''s not like a pure phone call.


    "Plug in what I gave you, turn on the computer, password... Wait a minute, I''ll set it now."


    It''s a lot better to talk with Mingfeng.


    I''ve made a thing, no matter whose computer you are, you can open it as soon as you plug it in.


    This password can use their original login password, or I can set one now. It''s OK not to set it, but it''s easy to leave traces.


    "Jiejiebaobao... You try."


    As I adjust my position, I watch Mingfeng.


    Brian and I have tried to break through the databases of many big companies, but none of them seems to be the core.


    After all, we don''t have any purpose, but now it''s different. We need this to find out fan''s capital trend, guess their purpose, build the last line of defense, or... Hehe, I''ve thought about giving fan a big "surprise". At that time, they will "appreciate" me.


    Think about it, now whose money is not in the bank a string of figures?


    A string of numbers is a string of numbers, many zeros, few zeros, six or nine, and so on. The difference is not too big. To put it bluntly, it''s still a string of Arabic numbers. I''ll have a good time.


    However, I am good at mathematics, but I haven''t studied fuzzy mathematics. There may be some small mistakes, small mistakes, very small


    "It''s on."


    Mingfeng reminds me.


    ¡°OK¡£ You plug that card in... "


    This is a network card modified by me. It has no address and no signal. It''s just a bare card.


    This is just a bare card. The only one is the electromagnetic wave with special frequency that I store.


    There''s a local area network next door, which has been turned on by Brian.


    And this card, just need a signal, lap to the next network range, I can receive.


    If you don''t turn on the LAN, then it''s easy.


    I originally had a mobile phone that could access the Internet. Mingfeng brought a small computer like Brian''s, with a big palm.


    I just need a bridge to lead the signal to that card, which can also connect.


    Once connected, that computer is a little * who has taken a magic drug and can let me *.


    "You see, half an hour. If you can''t make it, I''ll adjust it again. I''ll remind you then. "


    Ming Feng finished and flashed out of the center.


    The ghost''s figure is like a ghost. Although it''s not as graceful as Miss Wu, it''s also very... Inhuman, very human.


    I nodded. There were cameras all over the data center or computer room. Some of them had gone in to change the video before, and now they are controlling it.


    Well, Tan Shi is really powerful. Listen to what ah Guo said just now, they need to intercept the signal in the middle, then make a slight adjustment. There is about five seconds'' time difference, and then they are sent to the monitoring center.


    So even if there''s an accident, there''s no trace from the surveillance video.


    Although our ways are a little different, I admit that they are more powerful and professional than me.


    The pre recorded section is very technical. The time difference is two minutes.


    Then there is the scene. If anyone on patrol is found, it should be added; If our people appear, of course, they should be deleted.


    Although it''s just over eight o''clock now, there are still people working overtime in their building, and part of the monitoring has not been turned on, but as a banking system, it has monitoring 24 hours a day. Oh, I do my things. Those things are done by Mingfeng and agoo. If they''re not here, that''s another matter. Damn, the data of the bank is from 0 to 9. It''s all over the place, from customer number, date, account number to account amount. It''s so dense that I''m convinced. Actually, it''s a bit big. I''ve never seen a huge bank. I don''t know what my 30 million dollar assets are worth. Now I know. It''s a: P. If you open any two daily reports, they are all (unit: 000000) million, and some reports are in 10000. There are piles of numbers in front of them, 56789. Anyway, they are much more than me. In some accounts, the balance is always very small, but the in and out is very large; In some accounts, the balance is very large and they don''t move all the year round, and the amount of money is very small. The customer''s number is eight and the account''s number is twenty-two. I was dazzled, and soon I didn''t have the courage to go on. I need some time to get used to it or I''ll go crazy. Lead out, lead out the whole thing. Time: twenty minutes... Well, just wait. I haven''t been able to solve this problem. I can''t be a fat man with one bite, can I? Eat, hey, hey, I eat. There are new soup on the table, stewed rotten chicken soup, some big ingredients and refreshing ones. I''m very busy tonight. I have to be ready. Turn around. Brian''s still busy. I put the chicken bone in his mouth. Brian opened his mouth, laughed and ate it. Well, baby sister, I feed him for the first time, can he not eat¡° Chicken liver? What''s the taste like? " Brian didn''t stop. He squinted at me and asked¡° No, bones, calcium supplements. Give... "I feed him a chicken leg with bones and meat. In other words, when the chicken, duck and other stews are very bad, the meat and other nutrients are stewed out. I drink soup and feed the meat to Brian. How about you, brother? Well, I find that I care more and more about others now. Brian probably didn''t hear it. Go on. Eat. There is a big bone on the chicken leg, but the chicken''s big bone is not big enough. After such a rotten meal, it''s Crispy... Brian frowned, but he bit it down and ate it with meat and bone. A few workers over there can''t help laughing when they look at them. If it wasn''t for half the work, it would have been noisy. Ah!

 Chapter 321

    I''m in a better mood if I can''t eat fat. I''ll have another bowl of soup. This taste is not said, very good!


    "I think if you keep the data directly in the virtual space. Can you speed up? "


    Bryan snatched my bowl and said something.


    He also has to export a lot of data on hand. It must not be faster than me.


    "Such a large amount of data can be found on other people''s Internet. What about getting attention? I was just thinking about getting rid of the traces. "


    I gave him a white look and got angry.


    Of course, it was copied from a computer. There will certainly be traces. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you''re a layman, but we should prevent you from being a layman. There''s no complete clue.


    In that case. Even if something happens in the future, as long as we don''t speak, no one knows.


    "It''s easy to remove traces. Um... Sister. Which point are you going to use. I''ll fix it for you. "


    Brian took me to sit next to him. Point to a total of five computers, each other''s data stored in five computers.


    Well... I want to make trouble with fan''s account in the future. This time, they took their money completely, and there was no clue in the bank. Well, I have to think about it.


    Well, I said


    "Create mapping. And then pull any one out. I''ll look back and see which bank is the main one. Don''t worry, we don''t have much money in this account. It''s all in vain. "


    Brian nodded, looked, and said:


    "Maybe we can switch between their accounts. It''s like pouring foreign currency, pouring it upside down, deducting the handling charges and so on, it''s gone. Or you want to move sand, leak a little bit everywhere, and stick a little bit more... "


    I smile, poke Brian''s head and say:


    "You seem to want fan to go begging. I heard it''s all yours. "


    Brian rubbed my head and shook his head


    "The old man still has thirty or fifty years to live. Who knows if he has my share? What do you want to do. I wish we had enough money. If we want to invite my sister to dinner, we can invite her to dinner. If we want to buy clothes for my sister, it''s not right. "


    I moved back to my seat to have a look. The data has not been copied yet. I turned to look at Brian. He wanted to buy me clothes


    Brian was busy for a while. He looked up and said:


    "You have more clothes than me, forget it. I''d better save a dowry for you. No matter how rich people are, how much they love you and how much they give you, they are not rich enough. I can''t compare with them for many years, but I won''t let my sister be ridiculed as a rich man. We have our own money. Who do we like to pick


    Brian said it seriously. Looking at me, his eyes were shining. This was the most serious love I saw except the favor of Yin Yijie. I laughed and leaned on his arm and asked:


    "Well, when are you going to find a girlfriend? My wife has saved enough, and she wants to save dowry for me every day? Don''t tell me I''ll make you a wife. "


    Blaine was stunned. His eyes narrowed. He laughed like a fox and rubbed my head


    "My sister knows me. When my sister makes a lot of money, I''ll find a girlfriend. My wife naturally had to ask my son-in-law to accept it. My good sister is smart, beautiful, gentle and considerate. If she wants to accept a large amount of betrothal gifts, is it not a loss? If you look back and see who gives you more betrothal gifts, you will marry whom. "


    I laugh, a good money fan, originally hit this idea, hum!


    I said:


    "What if you elope with someone?"


    Brian looked at me seriously, with a face of uncertainty and hesitation


    "What else? Well... I have to think about it. My sister is so old that she elopes with others... Why do you elope with others? Isn''t it good to get married aboveboard? My brother-in-law has to come to ask for betrothal gifts. No, you can''t do this. My brother will be sad and my wife won''t be able to... "


    "En Shao, what have you become? I''m glad to say that..."


    Mingfeng and a Guo laugh.


    Ha ha, one by one face of smile, did not laugh out, but the meaning is similar.


    I do my job. I don''t care about his shame.


    It takes a lot of space to copy such a large amount of data.


    Of course, this is the record of nearly ten years in the banking system. I want fan to have no escape.


    Bully me, hum, now it''s not as good as it used to be. You can still let me run all over the street at his mercy.


    "Why don''t you pick out the records related to fan, it must be much faster."


    A busy finished, came to us to interrupt.


    As Brian finished, he said slowly:


    "How do you know he doesn''t have a vest? What if he pays you? "


    Oh, I laugh. This problem has been discussed.


    Fan can open more than ten accounts. It''s not impossible to use other relevant personnel.


    And what we know now is only the account of Forest Hotel, not all.


    The forest hotel in the fan''s probably not a corner, you can imagine, how complex behind.


    Since it''s so easy for us to get in, of course we have to bring them out.


    Finish, clean up any possible traces, I check Brian''s, Brian checks mine.


    Open the traces, browse the traces, any traces made by * clean up all.


    Into the background, the record, a scan in the past.


    Check it again and make sure it''s correct.


    "I can''t open it any more, or..."


    "No, I can''t. someone has visited this just now. There must be a record. I have to change it back, or else..."


    Brian, in the back of his head, quickly returned to his machine and began to adjust it.


    My this is the host, mainly used for backup and so on, no one moved.


    Looking up, ran Hua came back.


    All the people in the bank have been evacuated. What Brian * has done is to control the machine. No one needs to stay.


    Mingfeng finally checked that Tan''s work attitude has not been exposed for so many years, and even many people don''t know it. Of course, it has something extraordinary.


    Sometimes I hear yuhubing mention that some people don''t even know where the Sishao base area is, which shows that they are very powerful.


    "Pa!"


    Brian snapped his fingers. It''s done.


    Put everything away carefully. Look at your watch. It''s almost nine o''clock.


    "Get ready to go."


    Mingfeng comes in from the window. The first sentence is this.


    He was wearing a tight dark yellow dress, which looked like his skin. He went into the bathroom with the clothes and came out a moment later. He was still the common bodyguard.


    Look at the other people, one by one, they have already cleaned up, ruffian appearance, where there is a little bit of serious appearance just now.


    In other words, they recognize everything they do, including the appearance of ruffians, ah.


    I suddenly thought that Yin Yijie had no less than 20 masks, whether it was the same, which one needed to wear which one, and the workmanship of each one was very fine, which made people unable to distinguish the true from the false.


    Alas, if you don''t think about him, who knows how he is.


    Take a deep breath


    "Cough... Cough..."


    What''s going on here?


    Fire, a room of smoke, wine, do not know how much less smoke, drink how much wine.


    Just now I saw that no one smoked while they were working. It seemed that there were several people drinking. They shouldn''t have such a strong taste.


    Confused, I look at Brian.


    He blinked his eyes and laughed triumphantly.


    I see. It''s their trick again.


    Here, ran Hua obviously can''t keep up with him, and even Ming Feng doesn''t pay much attention to him. He''s just Brian''s little budding class. Otherwise, he won''t see Ming Feng, let alone cooperate with them.


    I smile at ran Hua. How can I say that he is also here to help, ha ha.


    "Come on, it''s almost ready over there. It''s just a bottle of mosquito repellent. Let''s see. "


    Ran Hua followed us, the mosquito repellent just came out, "pa", was hit by Jie Jie.


    "You''re dizzy. What''s this for Keren?"


    Brian shook his head helplessly, pulled me, checked out and left.


    After the waiter, a puff of smoke sprayed on people''s face, I don''t know if there is saliva.


    Mingfeng hugged each other a few times, but it was abnormal.


    "Why so much? Isn''t there a special place for the comrades'' Association? "


    The foreman looked at us and comforted the waiter.


    Me, sweat!


    A few big men, this is a little bit regardless of the image.


    Alas, I have some feelings about sacrificing my life for my country.


    This matter should be regarded as helping me; Is it good for Tan Shi?


    Help me. They worked too hard.


    Or do they get other benefits, so they are working hard for themselves, not for me?


    Who knows what they mean? I don''t want to.


    With a few people out, the street is busy.


    It''s more than nine o''clock, night markets and shopping.


    It''s a nice day today. Although it''s windy, it''s not cold.


    Stars in the sky are not as bright as streetlights and billboards. This kind of night is not suitable for nature.


    "Are you sure it''s his sister?"


    In the car, Mingfeng asked.


    "In addition to the relationship we can confirm, it''s still in seventh phase. Do we need to do DNA testing?"


    Brian is very serious.


    "Fifteen years old, is it broken? Does it look good? "


    Ah Guo asked lazily, I don''t know what it means.


    "I heard that it was broken. I don''t know. Most of them are beautiful


    Ran Hua''s answer is also very simple, calm and showing a little dark, and he was smoking in school when a bit like.


    "Good! If this film is sold, we will give benefits to our brothers. "


    With a wave of his hand, ah Guo didn''t care about other people''s brothers and sisters.


    I have to say, I have nothing to say. Although, a little soft, after all, they are brothers and sisters! However, I hate to think that such a hateful person should use that kind of poison to deal with me; Or not hate, I usually don''t know much about it, but just think that now I have a chance, I want to ask for some interest. Of course, that girl, maybe innocent; Maybe not, like Miao Miao. Who knows what happened to her. I don''t want to. There are some things in the world, moral justice, sometimes only in the hands of powerful people. Besides, Yin Yijie could bear it. Why couldn''t Manjushri Tong? Yin Yijie had a deep hatred for me. His original intention was revenge, and he resisted it in that situation; When Manjusri faced his sister, if he couldn''t help it, what he really wanted to torture was his conscience. However, how many feel a little... "Don''t worry about her, the girl, although only 15, don''t know how many boyfriends, 10% of the non place, you for her * heart, is it worth it?" Brian probably saw my hesitation. He reached out and patted me on the shoulder, quietly comforting me¡° It is said that her ideal is the same as her mother, or even greater, that is, she must marry someone who is powerful and powerful. If she can be big, she will be big. If she can''t, she will be small. Now there are many people who are willing to be small. When my brother went to invite him, he just sent some... Guess how much, and her bust. " Ran Hua suddenly smiles. It''s very evil. The real evil is different from Bryan Mingfeng. It''s a little bit of revenge. I suddenly a Leng, we may just feel to revenge, but no one feel pleasure. Mingfeng isn''t either. This kind of person is hardly worth mentioning in his eyes, so he thinks it''s fun to play, but not pleasant. Brian is not, either. Brian only does it when he needs it. He is always nice to people. Why did ran Hua suddenly show a kind of happiness? Even if it''s revenge or part of it, I don''t think it''s necessary. Turning around, I see Brian with a slight frown. I''m a little bit back to my former state: I don''t want to see ran Hua. I''m worried. Brian put his arm around my shoulder and said softly, "don''t be sad. He''s fine. Ran Hua, you need to learn from my sister. Some things are past. Don''t let them go. After a long time, you will hurt yourself. Otherwise, you won''t go tonight. " Ran Hua was stunned and looked at me. He didn''t understand. After a while, he said, "I see. I''ve arranged things for today. I''ll pay attention to them. However, make-up can be human... "His eyes, with a layer of yearning color, a bit similar to the red firelight, in the dim streets, flashing neon lights, looking at some obscurity. We didn''t talk any more. The atmosphere was a little depressing. I always feel a little uneasy. I knew what ran Hua meant. I thought he was acting with me at that time, but I didn''t study it deeply. I didn''t expect that he would do it again now. I''m a little worried. Looking at Brian, I always feel a little uneasy. Brian took my hand, squeezed it a few times, his eyes full of love. I don''t care any more. I''ll be careful with him in front of me.

 Chapter 322

    I don''t know. In fact, ran Hua is a good person, but I just don''t feel it. On the contrary, I''m afraid of him. It''s that kind of worry... To be exact, it''s not fear, but really worry.


    This kind of worry. Since Yin Yijie did things, I would not have dog blood, and Brian would not have been my brother so inexplicably. only. I''m very alert to his feelings, so I dare not get close to him, even my friends are not easy to do. It definitely makes me a little sad.


    "Here we are."


    Mingfeng got out of the car and we followed him.


    A high-end leisure center, in fact, I do not know what kind of leisure method.


    Look at the sign at the door. What''s in it, playing chess, bowling, karaoke bathing


    There are even small golf courses. Of course, maybe several different owners have brought different projects together, or maybe this leisure center is so high-end, who knows.


    "Lingling..."


    Ah Guo''s phone rings.


    Take a look. Pick it up. It''s very quiet on the phone. Ah Guo didn''t speak, but his face slowly changed in the dim light projected from the hall. Red and green, teeth biting lips. I feel like eating people; Eyes cold light everywhere, low roar a, "you give me out."


    Turn to one side. Pull the wind past.


    Brian pulled me along.


    Has the situation changed?


    I don''t think so. Four little people do it. This


    On the road, a capable boy appeared quickly. He met the three of us and knew each other. He repeatedly explained:


    "As soon as he wanted to take medicine, we got in. It''s not... It''s more difficult to find..."


    "Boom!"


    There''s thunder. It''s splitting us. What''s the matter?


    Buy an umbrella, rain, build a house to object?


    I''ll look at Brian and Mingfeng. They don''t look very good.


    There must be a problem.


    "What kind of medicine did he take today? Who did he call it?"


    Ah Guo''s digestion time is longer than ours, and his mood is relatively stable. Let''s ask first.


    "His little mother is pretty. She looks less than thirty when she is dressed up. Now, it''s about to start... "


    Boys dare not delay, some fear in the eyes, but also some funny meaning.


    But stepson and little mother, this is not rare, he does not feel strange.


    "Our medicine... Must not be so fast..."


    Ming Feng hesitated a little. This sudden situation is a bit too big.


    If you have another sister later, will it be broken or something? This is really... New.


    "Where''s the little one? What to do later, haven''t you thought about it? Why didn''t you say he was looking for my little mother? "


    Ah Guo is very angry.


    The selling point of stepson''s becoming a little mother is not so good. I think so.


    How to do when the little one comes?


    Damn it, it will


    I feel a little cold, and my mother agreed that year.


    Listen to what they mean, this little mother and sister, really can''t guess... Cold!


    As they walked in, I felt cool on my back, eh!


    I... went out with these people on such occasions again, ah!


    The man in my family must be crazy,


    Some of them are suffering from it. I don''t want to go!


    I took Brian and looked at him pitifully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Brian stopped and looked at me worried.


    "He won''t let me... Come to a place like this."


    I''ll be honest.


    Anyway, Yin Yi Jie seems to have asked me a lot of eyeliner to follow me, and I don''t know whether he is tired or tired.


    Although today seems to be revenge for me, if I don''t go, it''s a bit difficult.


    But I do have a few that I don''t want to go.


    A girl, caught in the middle of so many men, is it too much to put this kind of cover on people!


    In the process of growing up, I''ve become skyrocketing, pregnant and imprisoned. I''ve done everything, and I''ve never done anything.


    It''s not easy for me to master this degree between installing B and overdoing it!


    I haven''t been taught well?


    Today, for example, I didn''t consider this aspect.


    It''s like finishing a mental game, just thinking about how to win the game and how to play. I didn''t expect the result at all.


    It''s all about making the best use of the situation. I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    I didn''t think about whether it should be or not! In the words of Yin Yijie, he did not pay enough attention to the image.


    Now in front of the door, I suddenly thought of Yin Yijie''s words and hesitated again.


    Although I was annoyed by him and thought that Yin Yijie was careful and jealous, I still wanted to listen to him and follow him.


    Well, he really hates me going out with men at night. Not to mention this kind of thing.


    If only I had a female elder, she could analyze it for me with her experience. I want to know whether all this is Yin Yijie''s overprotection and strong desire for independence, or whether I really shouldn''t be friends with a group of men!


    The men around me either helped Yin Yijie to death or complained about Yin Yijie to death. No one said anything fair.


    "It''s OK. I have a brother. He is not big enough, when my sister does not have the mother''s family to bully, how? Leave him alone


    Bryan put his arm around my shoulder. Er, the left and right eyes were hot.


    Anxious, Jie looked far away and wanted to bite.


    Of course, Jie Jie can''t come in behind me. He has to go through the secret channel. Someone else has to take him.


    Half way, I suddenly remembered and asked quietly:


    "Who covered it?"


    Brian''s nose was slightly wrinkled, and he came close to my ear and whispered:


    "Who else?"


    Oh, no one else can cover such a big place.


    Suddenly, I thought of something. I took Brian by the arm and whispered:


    "Since it''s his place, why don''t we just... Let''s go and have fun. I won''t watch anything. You know, he won''t let me..."


    When Yin Yijie knew it, he would say that children should not have three thousand words. I don''t want it.


    Brian looked up, went upstairs and went to our private room. Some of them went directly to play billiards. They had disappeared. Only Ming Feng followed suit.


    It seems that members come here to play in this place. Just now, I saw that there are still several men going in and out in their robes. I don''t understand.


    "Mr. makeup, what''s your idea?"


    Mingfeng gave me a drink and asked with a smile.


    This drink was brought by myself quietly. I''ll pay for it later, but for safety.


    I took it. Well, it''s nothing. I said:


    "It''s said that five out of ten places have money laundering and six have special services. En... If we can grasp something, the evidence is solid. I think, no matter how powerful the energy is, it may not be able to cover it? Besides, I haven''t heard that fan has any special background. Do you know? "


    If you want to stab my family Yin Yijie in the back, you should know the feeling of being stabbed in the back.


    Let me add two words:


    "The accounts in such places are not disorderly. Maybe we can play something. Who makes me a layman? If I mess up, I won''t do my business. "


    Oh, Brian''s eyes tilted and he laughed


    "My sister, yes! Come on, let your brother hug you. "


    Ah!


    No!


    Crazy!


    I quickly stepped back to let Yin Yijie know that I had to rush to kill me.


    Don''t say whether it''s true or not, even if it''s a real brother, it''s too big to hug casually.


    bitter cups!


    I dodged the corner of the sofa to figure out what kind of truth Brian was, or whether he was taking the wrong medicine.


    Brian looked up at the sky, rolled his eyes and said with a smile


    "It''s a cover, my dear. Put on a show. Come on


    I look around and point to the inscription.


    To be honest, the two of them, one is big, the other is small, one is calm, and the other is calm


    In a word, I think they look like a person. I can''t.


    I''m embarrassed. A wise man will know there''s something wrong when he looks at it.


    Bryan and Mingfeng look at me dangerously at the same time. They seem to be deciding who will eat me first, and the other will watch the wind or eat bone soup.


    I eyebrow a pick, ah, sit while turning on the computer, ready to work, who cares for them.


    Well, it''s so plump here. How can I stand up to myself if I don''t dig well?


    Ha, I don''t always have to jump out and pretend to be a ruffian when I play football. I''m like this, so I can''t make it any more chaotic.


    If


    Two men have not decided yet, I said:


    "Come on, you''re hot. If you don''t believe me, I''ll see the social reaction for a while... Quick. I have to ask you a question. Brian, I just remember what big industries fan has. How about going "shopping"


    Two men look at each other, seems to have understood what I mean, rice method, wolf and embarrassed, born with the same smell.


    A smile flashed in Mingfeng''s eyes


    "Come on, I don''t mind losing money since I''m always open. Of course, if you can hold xiaokeren... "


    Hammer flat!


    Brian and I swept at him at the same time. There was a reason why Brian wanted to hold me. Why did he say that?


    It''s a typical beating.


    I said:


    "Brian and you are so hot that even if the waiter comes in, I''m sorry to stay. Of course, don''t be too * let me... Er, let''s get down to business. Now that we''re here, let''s have a good time. "


    Bryan got angry, his eyes were horizontal, his tail was up in the sky, and he laughed


    "Honey, come on... Sister, I''m so considerate of my brother. I know what kind of man my brother likes. Xiaofeng, kiss me... "


    Two to one, Mingfeng loses the upper hand. He turns his back and swings his hips angrily. He goes to Brian and sits down


    "Ha ha ha!"


    I laugh to death. Is there such a mask in their mask?


    But look at him twisting the strong buffalo waist against the water snake, the effect, ha ha


    I''m a little embarrassed to cover my mouth.


    Two men still kiss face, hug


    "Who is afraid of who?"


    It''s not force that two men fight for angle a, but who is more disgusting than others. You kiss my face, I bite your ears, you touch my chest, I pinch your buttocks, four legs entangle, close to each other


    The air soon began to heat up. Two tough men, without using brute force, used a kind of enthusiasm similar to refusing to return


    Two tough men, with a kind of enthusiasm similar to the desire to refuse to return, develop the play half true and half false


    The door opened gently, and the waiter came in with drinks and refreshments,


    Ding, I don''t know where it hit


    The waiter stood at the door stupidly, and the door was still half open, although there were some flowers and trees at the door, this


    Bryan and Mingfeng are already a little out of order. They know what they are going to do at a glance.


    I opened my mouth and was ready to blow the waiter out.


    "Baby, let''s come together... Yes, I''ll call you. Come on, just in time..."


    Ming Feng looks at the waiter and licks his lips.


    "Damn it, I don''t want to do it today. You don''t know..."


    Bryan immediately became jealous and angry. He turned over and began to press the inscription. By the way, he gave the waiter a "you wait" look, small eyes, spotlight, murderous.


    The waiter put down his things and tugged at the corners of his mouth several times, looking left and right.


    Of course, the waiters will examine the guests to see if there is anything suspicious. Brian and they all know that before they make the play real.


    This room is now equipped with a lot of equipment, including things like Mingfeng''s live broadcast, so it''s really inconvenient for people to disturb.


    Someone coughed, pulled the corner of his mouth, put on a smile and said faintly:


    "Follow me, I''ll cover you, eh? Or, go back and wash it? Or I won''t see you again


    Sitting on one side of me, I don''t know what state I should hold. I probably don''t show anything.


    The waiter tugged at the corner of his mouth several times. In the sound of Brian and Ming fengrou touching the meat, he shook twice and ran away.


    Ah Guo immediately flashed in from which corner and closed the door.


    Er, each of them is like a ghost.


    Ah Guo smiles and answers the question. Then he quickly goes to the bottom of the coffee table and takes out a small display screen, which is about the size of my notebook.


    He waved to the two entangled men and said:


    "Come and have a look. The good play will be on the stage immediately. Everyone will be here soon."


    "I''ll be back later..."


    "Well, I''ll try again later..."


    Mingfeng and Bryan relax as if nothing had happened, and pull together to do a Guo.


    Of course, it''s more critical at the moment. Things are far from what we expected.


    If not, the consequences


    It may be a bit serious and even show off.


    No one even thought about the details, because the current situation is really hard to treat me, and it''s too TMD *.


    "How about a start?"


    Ming Feng also ignored his clothes. He didn''t care if his trouser waist was loose and fell down. He said as he was ready.


    "How about noodles?"


    Brian was also interested. He opened a few bottles of wine and put them in the corner of the tea table, probably worried that he might accidentally touch and damage so many sophisticated instruments.


    Obviously, the relationship between Brian and Si Shao is closer, but it''s not a group.


    As soon as the door flashed, Jie Jie slipped in quietly. I held my notebook and took it out of the hall. It was too strong. I didn''t want to stay with them and appreciate it. This time is different from Miao Miao''s. Candid, it must be what all solid!


    I''ve seen it. I think Yin Yijie can really smoke me!


    I''d better do my own business.


    I don''t know how to deal with this group of men.


    Just don''t want to ignore it!


    Jie Jie obediently followed me to the small hall next to me. He sat at my feet and sniffed around. After sniffing, he felt relieved. Then he quietly rubbed my legs and kissed my hands and face.


    Er, this guy is flattering me. I need credit.


    I laugh


    "I don''t want to kiss godmother''s face in the future, or someone will settle with you. Sit here and don''t shout


    Jie Jie immediately sat down quietly and fell asleep. There, ah Guo had finished. He stopped for a moment, took a look at some of them, and said, "the situation, I guess: up."¡° One, two? " Mingfeng rolled his eyes and interrupted him; Light a cigar, the ashtray is burning, not smoking¡° Big and small? " Brian passed the wine, took a look and began to think more seriously. This result is not easy to guess.

 Chapter 323

    I''m also curious, though


    Well, it''s kind of that.


    But listen to what they''re saying.


    Well. Sweat!


    I''m spoiled by them! Fortunately, I ran out, otherwise I don''t know how to do it.


    I think Mingfeng is so


    Ming Feng said with a smile:


    "I''ll have a meeting. Let''s guess. Mom''s reaction, agree or block. Second. Guess if my daughter is at home. Third. Guess it''s... Is it the fly that pours on the abscess, or does it need to be refused or forced? "


    I thought with disdain, what can I guess. It''s not like that!


    Three men''s gambling face has not been decided, together turned to look at me.


    I''m sweating. Do you have such a beautiful one?


    Yeah. In their eyes. I guess I''m also an adult who has gone through the storm. I know some things. This meeting is very small, hiding away. It''s not like eavesdropping. Serious and dare not, very that what


    Actually, I want to close the door. Don''t listen.


    However, if that girl is more innocent. Maybe I''ll regret it. It''s not necessary to ask them to stop!


    Though, maybe I can''t do anything! Who knows!


    Brian waved his hand. He said to me from a distance:


    "I don''t want to talk about you any more. I have to know everything. It''s nothing strange. People who watch Mao films may not be all... "


    I want to close the door and get my own computer inside to save being


    "Poof..."


    Ming Feng and a Guo almost spurted a mouthful of wine.


    It''s better not to say what it means.


    Of course, a few of them are good friends. Although I know I lost myself very early, all my children have. In prison again!


    But now it''s like keeping one''s guard. It''s not sentimental at all. So, needless to say, we all know that, on the contrary, it''s a little


    I''m depressed. Alas, my brother is so speechless.


    Ming Feng said across the sofa:


    "I''ll fix him for you later."


    He turned his head and said to them seriously: "however, I guess: Mom opposes, ten thousand; No place, ten thousand; After a little struggle, it finally came to an end. The scene *... 50000! "


    After thinking about it again and again, the answer he gave was this.


    Ah Guo curled his mouth and said:


    "Damn, you''re so mean. You bet so little."


    I wonder, at the beginning of ten thousand, maybe Mingfeng has thought about it. Ah Guo is too little.


    I don''t know if they are all gamblers, or if they are rich.


    Tan''s family is very rich, but the two of them are a few levels lower than the five brothers that Tan Baoming always calls. Are they so rich?


    I''m very hard hit. I''ll see what they''re doing.


    Brian didn''t smile, and then he said:


    "It''s too hard to guess, I agree. I think mom agreed, 20000; Small non place, ten thousand; One dragon and two phoenixes will go straight up... I''ll go for 50000, too. I''ll play with you two. "


    Sweat, sweat!


    Brian, I didn''t see him making money. I saw him spending a lot of money all day. Did he earn US dollars in exchange for RMB?


    Or is he using fan''s money to dig up fan''s corner?


    This problem is far beyond my imagination.


    It seems that I don''t know much about the wonderful world outside. I go back to an old question: I don''t know how those heroes in martial arts movies make a living?


    Or, my father has been living for so many years, and I don''t know where the money comes from?


    I started playing with my computer.


    Ah Guo, whistling, curling his mouth, said:


    "Then I''ll follow you. My mother agreed, small non place, a little struggle, are 30000... Ah, no, we all guess small non place, then what else to play? "


    Ming Feng takes a sip of wine and stares at the picture he has received


    "Little Keren..."


    Ah?!


    What does it have to do with me?


    Wuwu, I turn around and look at Brian. I don''t gamble. I''m determined not to participate in gambling. I''m determined to resist


    No, I didn''t resist, and I''ve been involved, for example, I helped them shuffle their cards.


    Brian said, "don''t be afraid. I have a brother. I''ll take care of it. "


    I don''t want to be in such a financial situation.


    I don''t know where to win and where to lose!


    I shut the door in anger and cut off the noise!


    A group of men burst out laughing.


    The computer is connected to the indoor signal. On the 14 inch screen, it has started.


    One seems to be a spa, or a massage room with a man and a woman. The man still feels a little overcast. It seems that Manjusri is really different, and it can''t make people feel sunny when it breaks out.


    The girl is really enchanting and charming. I can''t see the appearance of a 15-year-old daughter.


    It''s said that there is a woman in her thirties in Hong Kong and Taiwan, who is about the same as this woman. Look at her delicate movements... Sweat! It''s said that the pillow side wind blows like this. I''ve seen it. As expected, I cut off the screen and began to enter the main control system to look up useful information. Damn, it''s so easy. It''s like entering a place without people... The signal here is very good. My machine is connected with Mingfeng, and the voice of Mingfeng and Wenshao can be heard. I don''t want to see, but the ear can''t refuse to listen. But then, what did the woman say? It seemed that she wanted to climb up... Brian snorted in the compartment: "there is a kind of man in the world who likes to be oppressed by women, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him personally." Mingfeng rubbed his shoulder, bared his teeth and grunted, "this woman is not tasty enough. The third princess is hot, especially after the medicine went down. Last time... Oh, I forgot that this man likes to be oppressed and to be an uncle. Go, give the little one more medicine. Little... Here it is? " I cut the car picture, look at the girl! The door opened, a girl of twenty years old, her figure was very smart, her dress was very charming, lipstick and eye shadow cutting the fashionable chicken nest, wearing a sling vest, mini skirt... Er, er, eh, a great quality! Ah Guo, smile: "I really don''t know what Yin Shao''s taste is. He even likes local steamed stuffed buns. Look at people... "Damn, these men, if I''m not here, just laugh at me! My family, you care what taste, you like that, you go. Besides, Yin Yijie had a bad reputation before. Who knows how many "girlfriends" he had, maybe he changed his taste when he saw me. All of a sudden, he felt a bit blocked. Yin Yijie often went to such places, and then he and many women, probably just like Manjusri. Well, it''s the same. The back is a little cold! Men are so rotten all day long, they are even qualified to say that clean women are kept at home. Why are women so unbearable? If possible, I also want to find a clean man at home, hum! Men are superior to women. I don''t know whether men are too strong or women are too cheap. How can it be reversed¡° WOW Three men drool, cry, surprise... I temporarily lost this idea, look. Damn it! I have a bad conscience here. I want to save him?! I''m such a bumpkin, that''s right¡° Ah A pretty girl screamed, like pain. That, that what! I seem to find: I''m rich. In this way, it seems to be, is the place¡° How many men are there? I knew it was time for me to eat by myself, let you Sao and take advantage of others.... ". I think the men over there are looking straight. I stayed for two minutes, quickly cut off the screen, can''t see it! No wonder my mother is so beautiful, she is so miserable. With the man is not good, will not coquettish, will not blow pillow wind, want something, will not, daughter so training, so education, so... Suddenly, i... very sad decision, mother! My mother, maybe not as bad as I imagined! Maybe, some of her love me. No matter what the reason is, let her acquiesce in others to do that to me; But in the final analysis, my mother did not really push me into the pit! Everyone has a weak time, I think my mother, live like that, of course, there will be!

 Chapter 324

    I should not regard my mother as a god!


    Spread out powerful wings, protect me in a mythical way.


    It''s hard to be as powerful as Yin and Jie.


    What''s more, she is just a girl with no family background and no means. Weak woman!


    In the face of the underworld, in the face of those *, the dark. Violence!


    What can she do to protect me!


    At that time, she was indifferent. It''s hurt to me. It may also be her own despair of life.


    It''s just that I''m too young, too determined!


    No matter what the reason, let her have acquiesced in others to me like that;


    But at the end of the day. Mom doesn''t love me at all,


    That''s why I have a chance to struggle. That''s a chance to struggle. It''s from mom.


    Therefore, I can escape from the sky and have today.


    of course. I also want to thank my grandmother for her education. Let me try to be a normal person. Instead of falling again and again.


    Perhaps there are many people in the world who admire Manjusri''s hot drinks with his little mother and daughter, and even his power and power. But it''s deformed * after all, not normal.


    I. Even if it was too early to be with Yin Jie, it was very different from them.


    Except for my grandmother, whom I always respected,


    mom. For the first time, I found so clearly that she once loved me.


    In her own way. Use her own understanding.


    Mother in the dark ChenLun, humble she, perhaps, can only give me so humble maternal love.


    Maybe, I can guess, at that time, maybe someone also wanted to force me on the road, so my mother was not acquiescent, but helpless.


    Maybe so, maybe not.


    However, I still found a very humble but shining maternal love.


    I want to see mom. My mother''s life is very painful. I want to know what she has endured. I want to help her. At least, I should be filial to her. I haven''t been to grandma''s grave for a long time. I also want to go.


    Ah Guo was full of interest and preached in disorder


    "Wow, it''s wonderful to see how my brother hurts my sister, Brian..."


    "Bang!"


    Someone must have punched him to shut up!


    Ming Feng hums:


    "Nonsense! That''s * and you can do it. Bryan is crazy about girls. Watch out for him to fight with you. He''s joking. You don''t mind


    Well, they are all people who talk about it. Since they all say so, it''s hard for Brian to say anything.


    Ah.


    I shake my head and compare people. This is really


    It has to be said that they are also meat sellers. Some people can only sell meat in a down-to-earth way, while others can


    It seems that every industry is a little particular. My mother is the most honest one. It''s hard for her.


    Alas, I miss her a little. I hope she''s OK. Even if she was used by others, she almost killed Yin Yijie; But she is a loving mother after all.


    If you have love, you won''t get it completely.


    When the hoop curse on her head is removed, I think my mother will have a happy old age.


    Blaine was probably not happy with what Argo said, and he didn''t have a good attack. He went directly to me and said, "are you working¡°


    I nodded.


    Maybe my face is wrong. Brian asked, "what''s the matter, sister?"


    I forced a smile: "a little miss my mother!"


    Brian came up and stood opposite me, whispering:


    "Your mother is not a bad person. Everyone has an account in her stomach. How about making arrangements for these days? Mom will know what you mean. Don''t worry too much. "


    Mingfeng suddenly turns to look at it and says with a smile:


    "Mr. makeup, do you miss your mother when you see her? Well, what a filial daughter. Do you want your brother to hold you


    Despise and ignore him.


    I think Brian has the kind of family feeling that grandma gave me.


    Head down, mouth down, I''m thinking about my "brother" Brian!


    Brian didn''t seem to read me wrong all the time, which gave me a very comfortable feeling.


    The door was open. I heard Wen Shao rolling up and down!


    As I have just seen, the two people''s eyebrows and eyes are quite similar. They say that there are probably a little more than seven points, but no one will deny that there are five points.


    If you look at some features, they must be brothers and sisters.


    "People are not the same as people. Besides, people should not be like that. I don''t believe you ask Jie."


    Brian lightened me up.


    Look up, look at him, take a good look at his face for the first time, um


    The bridge of the nose and the cheekbones are a bit like each other. Maybe it''s something like eighteen generations of relatives. For example, my mother and his mother are cousins. Maybe it''s possible, isn''t it?


    I said:


    "Should I feel very happy and lucky? Well, I don''t compare with other people, just with people like them. My mother has worked very hard to give birth to me, support me and bring me up. Well, I have a good brother who takes care of me for so many years. Brian, do you think I should be happy? " Bryan stepped forward, stretched out his hand, across the table, rubbed my head, laughed, warm and brilliant smile, and humed, "what''s so happy. If the elder brother is good, he should have come to his younger sister to protect her; I can''t let my sister suffer so much. What has been the hardship along the way? If you don''t mind, ordinary people should wipe tears with their elder brother every day and hate him. " Oh, what Bryan said seemed to be true, but he was so happy and remorseful, as if he was the one who was supposed to be happy to jump up. Oh, the more he does, the more happy I am. In fact, I have thought very clearly. In fact, I am really happy. Am I not good now? There should be, all of them¡° Tut Tut, it''s so sour! " Ah Guo rubs his chest and despises us. It''s estimated that Ming Feng''s men didn''t show much mercy just now. It hurt him a lot¡° How can I hurt you? " Brian''s down there. I despise bayberry acid when I can''t eat grapes. Hum. I want to open, a lot of good mood, the knot of my mother, also slowly open. Brian thought for a moment and said, "let''s work first. It''s not convenient to see my aunt for the time being, so as not to cause trouble. Aunt mixed so many years, not very good, not too bad. When things are over in the future, please be filial to her. If you think about it, she will be happier than anything. And if you have the ability to avenge her, she will be more pleased, but she may not want you to hit a nail. " Straighten up, looking at Brian''s meaning, I nodded: I know. Mother''s heart, I have been a mother, can understand. With love, I am happy. With love, you are happy. Sit quietly, think about it, I will miss my mother on the side, the bottom of my heart, even a layer of light acid. Although I have always said that I don''t blame her, in fact, it''s not... Alas, since that incident, I haven''t given my mother a good face. I always think she''s not good. Sometimes, it seems that she does not deserve to be my mother, although she makes a living very hard. Shaking his head, I don''t want to think about these things for the time being. More than ten years have passed. I hope I can make up for it in time. As long as there is my daughter in my mother''s heart, as long as she still has a trace of maternal love, I must accept and understand unconditionally; Because, she is my mother. Having a mother is a happy thing¡° WOW! Come on, go on It''s not appropriate to omit 380 words for children. Anyway, I didn''t hear it. I''ve got a good command of blocking audio-visual skills. Er, er, ER! Is this not suitable for children? I hasten to sign to close the door. Listen to this with some men. I!? To be known by Yin Yijie! I don''t know how to repair it!

 Chapter 325

    I open my notebook


    I used to be different from other girls.


    I was exposed to the darkness of society too early.


    Darkness is the color of night; Darkness is the color of the sky; Dark


    My head. Was covered by grandma, so, less a dark.


    At that time. Again and again, I was numb.


    Now? I don''t have to be pure. Watching this action movie is not enough for me.


    I just, I don''t think it''s appropriate.


    I''m not worried about this film. And what these men think of me watching this movie.


    What I was worried about was only Yin Yijie''s view.


    What I accomplished was only Yin Yijie''s hope.


    Well, this is the upside down world. Let me be alone. There''s no need


    "I don''t like to go out with you for a breath."


    Brian, come here and rub my inch. My eyes are bright. There is no hiding place in the dark.


    Look at him. Small eyes. I can''t imagine it; On the contrary, I think of what aunt Tao once said, Yan Yijie and I are big eyes. Long eyelashes, very thick. Say it''s "husband and wife."


    Oh, the devil is talking to his husband and wife. His eyes are bigger than mine. His eyes are gray, mine are dark black, and so is Brian.


    At this point, I''m still like Brian.


    Smile, I said:


    "No. The network signal here is good. I''ll try. "


    Brian came up with the book and said:


    "Come on, brother. Take a rest. Don''t force yourself


    Shaking my head and looking out of the window, I smile


    "It''s OK. Let''s divide the work, you go into the management system, I go into the financial system, and have a good search. "


    "All right!"


    Brian rubbed my head again.


    Once he said that when I was a child, what he owed me should be made up, alas


    In fact, I told him clearly that my head was Yin Yijie''s territory; But he said that his elder brother has the ownership, which has not been officially transferred, ah.


    When you calm down, the drama on stage is like the wind. If you don''t hear it, you don''t hear it.


    Staring at the computer, my beloved notebook was sent to me with great care


    That''s all I saw and heard tonight.


    I miss Yin Yijie!


    Where is Yin Yijie now?


    Is he thinking about me!


    What is he thinking about me?


    I don''t know. It''s so annoying. Why doesn''t he see me all the time?


    What is missing from him? Maybe


    While searching the Internet, I asked:


    "Brian, he signed an unequal treaty with the old man. Do you know the details? I think we should get it so that we can know ourselves and the enemy, and then cooperate with him so that there will be no trouble. "


    One less, one more, nose?


    Ears?


    eye?


    Arms and legs?


    Prosthesis?


    So he can''t see me?


    Er, but, I haven''t heard that these can be replaced by surgery.


    Or is it none of these, or is my understanding wrong at all?


    It''s so annoying. He really did a lot of crazy things. I won''t tell him if I don''t tell him. Hum.


    "This time, I will keep it a secret and not tell him. No


    I''m staring at Brian, officially.


    Besides, if I don''t look for Yonghe, I don''t believe that I can''t do anything without him.


    If the earth is missing, everyone has to turn. I can''t do it without him.


    Brian nodded, noncommittal, and buried himself in his work.


    I''m better. I''ll get rid of the obstacles by QJ


    However, things are obviously more complicated than I imagined. The most important thing is that a lot of things have not been put into the computer, manual accounting!


    Shit!


    I swept four points in a row, but they were not complete. They were very fragmented.


    I finally remember what an accountant in the finance department said to me last time


    "A lot of accountants don''t know how to use computers yet."


    At that time, I thought he was stupid. If I wanted to open him up, he gave me such a sentence.


    Now think about it. He''s probably right.


    Even, I guess, such as this unit, they know better than anyone, some accounts others can''t see; Therefore, it must still be in the manual state.


    Shit!


    What is this called.


    Without the computer and system, my hand was amputated directly from 2000 meters, leaving more than two feet.


    Looking at Brian, I said:


    "Ah, it''s all semi manual here. I can''t help it. Well, it''s estimated that many other places are handmade, and my move will probably fail. "


    Now I think of it, it is estimated that the forest hotel has been operated by Yin Yijie for several years. Of course, it will adopt modern means to improve the management efficiency.


    But what do I do about the situation here?


    Did you let a big fat duck go because there was no frying pan?


    Ming Feng turns around and looks at me and smiles


    "You don''t have much to worry about. And we. Take your time. "


    Also, I''ve been living under the wings of so many people after so many things. Let''s say that in the past two years, I''ve been leisurely in the old county town. I can''t do as I please.


    Now I remember, I''m really happy, aren''t I?


    Well, I have such a good man and such a beautiful home. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing. I study quietly and do what I love to do.


    The key point is that everyone is very kind to me, aunt Tao won''t say it, and Brian won''t say it either; Yuhubing is also very good to me, en, and Yin Yijie!


    Although I hate his avoidance recently.


    But I can''t


    Well, ignore him. I want to be my own.


    Looking at Brian, I said:


    "I want experience, don''t know nothing."


    Brian raised his head to open the inscription, a little annoyed, hummed:


    "My sister knows a lot. Don''t talk nonsense. Keren, you are very attentive in everything you do and gradually accumulate experience. It''s not that you don''t understand it, but that you have less experience in this aspect. In other aspects, you are better than anyone else. Even your brother is willing to be inferior. "


    Go and coax me. I don''t understand this aspect.


    I''m too lazy to be hypocritical with him. I''ll continue to sort out what I can find on hand. Oh, there are so many problems. Just look at them.


    For example, in the spa department, the amount of water and towel is limited, but the income is very large; Also, there are only a few pools. The frequency of changing water is certain, but the water charge is very high.


    "There are only 278 waiters. Why is the salary so high? Can a person get a salary of 20000? "


    Looking at the data, I feel dizzy.


    I really can''t understand!


    Copy all the preview data. If I don''t understand, I''ll go back and study it slowly. At the same time, I''ll get a monitor, so I can control it at any time.


    Brian is also guiding the data, looking at me and saying:


    "Spa department, it seems that there is not much room. Where are so many waiters? Two hundred fake names, seventy chickens and ducks, eight workers. I think it''s about the same


    Ming Feng turned back from the shooting and said with a smile:


    "The normal salary is certainly less than 2000, 50% is fake, and 40% is meat money."


    Er, this, can it still be like this?


    That what, five million wages, only about half a million really, other... Sweat!


    This is just the spa department, not the whole bath center, or the whole leisure center. It''s terrible. I don''t understand.


    I finally realized that it would be the same as playing when Tan Shi gave Tan Baoming 20 million dollars.


    Compared with here, this is not worth much.


    Data is transmitting, I''m sweating, sweating.


    Ah Guo smiles and asks the two men to go back and enjoy the wonderful picture!


    After listening to one and a half voices, I know that the pretty girl has completely turned out her mother. One person monopolizes Manjusri, and the other two make it so


    "The medicine has completely broken out. According to the present situation, it will not be finished in a day or two."


    Ah Guo said heartlessly.


    "Having people prepare food, and..."


    Mingfeng looked at it and began to think about the future. He probably supported them to do more.


    You don''t have to look at it. You feel your head is big and messy


    "This film is absolutely easy to sell."


    Ah Guo began to study the details, as well as the economic problems.


    "But sometimes Wu Wu is more valuable, other ways..."


    We all know what Mingfeng means.


    Of course, in this way, they can''t get the money directly. These are two concepts.


    But once online exposure, and then want to blackmail, is another problem.


    "Well


    Bryan coughed softly, changed me back and said,


    "Don''t look at the five million, how many people have to manage it. Industrial and commercial tax public security law, these must be, there are a lot of idle food to support, their own operation also needs a high cost, all from these places. In this line of work, many people often need to go out to rob at a loss, which is much more dangerous. Do you understand? Usually there is training. When something goes wrong, you have to spend money. It''s not as easy as you think


    Er, er, er, er, I look at Brian. This is beyond my imagination. I didn''t think about it.


    I only see a lot of money.


    Well... But if you think about it, it''s not impossible.


    My own food company, but it''s not easy. We have to consider the cost and benefit, payback period, rate of return and so on.


    When you think about it, the things you used to help Yin Yijie look at, and the feasibility analysis reports, you can''t do without this.


    The underworld can''t be set up by anyone who wants to. In this way, there are still some stresses.


    Robbery, in fact, is a small black, big black is sitting here waiting for people to send money to the door.


    There is also a better way, which is to do nothing but collect money.


    I asked Brian:


    "You know a lot? I will study hard in the future. I''ll go to school tomorrow. Haven''t you already arranged for me? "


    Brian smiles, rubs my head and says:


    "All right. Do you know that my brother likes you most? If you don''t understand, you just don''t understand. If you study hard, you will know more than my brother in the future. Look again to see if there''s anything left behind, and we''ll close down. "


    "Oh."


    I find that I like my brother Brian more and more.


    If our relationship is false and we have been together for such a long time, it would be rare for us to have no different feelings towards me;


    If it''s true, then dote on me so much, well... I''m so happy.


    Ha ha, I give him a brilliant smile.


    When I was young, I didn''t feel so relaxed and comfortable. I was covered by someone. It''s enough energy. OK?


    "It''s a pity that I don''t watch you when I''m crazy about girls."


    Ah Guo came over and interrupted.


    He probably looked at it for a long time, his eyes were red. He pinched my face and said with a smile,


    "It''s so charming to laugh like this. I want to eat it."


    "Bang!"


    Brian gave him a fist and said:


    "Wake up. What nonsense? See for yourself. "


    "I''m crazy about girls. I''d better watch it before I leave. It''s easy to have a hot play. I can''t stand the calls over there. I want to go back to the second line. Ha ha... But, ah Guo, that''s your fault. Make up is not for you to eat, be careful of tooth collapse. General makeup, I rediscovered today that you are more lovely than I thought. I''ll recommend you to you first. "


    Mingfeng left that one down to rest and laugh.


    Cut, what man!


    All bad men!


    I ignored him; Hold the book and continue to work.


    This is tantamount to entering the enemy''s nest. In fact, it''s very taboo and dangerous on the road. It''s so easy for us to come here once, and there''s no reason to leave without digging dry.


    After a long search, the real center happened to be in the spa department, probably because the place was originally private.


    I opened their server and raped the leisure center directly; He asked


    "What if it can be proved that the salary paid here does not match the salary actually received? Is there any way to deal with it? Well... Salary, cash accounts for a large part, this... "


    It''s not easy to do. The cash is too flexible. He said he paid 20000 yuan. It''s hard for you to prove that he didn''t.


    It''s hard to verify whether employees have received 20000 yuan. It''s hard to infer that employees are not so rich.


    "What if they have two books? I''ve seen it once before. It''s often found in movies, too. Hidden accounts... "


    Brian started and didn''t go on.


    Eyebrow light lock, think of what; He didn''t look good either.


    "I asked someone to look for it, scan it and bring it back."


    Ming Feng''s words make me a little suspicious.


    "Why do you help us so much? Well, instead of taking advantage of it? "


    From Mingfeng, I began to doubt that no matter how easy it was for them to do such a dangerous thing, it would take time and effort, wouldn''t it?


    Brian broke his mind, looked up at me and Mingfeng, then suddenly laughed and said:


    "Silly girl, what are you doing with all your heart? Don''t you have a brother? My brother is Jerry''s person. We are all related to each other, so we are a family. Four elder brothers and five young ladies take a fancy to you, eh... Anyway, everyone has no malice, don''t worry. "


    Ming Feng doesn''t care to smile, and doesn''t feel offended by my words.


    Ah Guo went back to see his wife earlier, so he didn''t care.


    Brian smiles and says:


    "I''ll talk about the account book later. It''s big enough today. Enough is enough."


    Ming Feng is smiling,


    "* take a look. There are some things that I know only after I have experienced... Anyway, I have more experience, so that I have no weakness. Otherwise, people will come back to shame you with such things. What shall we do? "


    Disdain, I said:


    "Do you mean to make me shameless?"


    Brian looks up at the sky and pulls Mingfeng out.


    Cut, what black and white, red, green and blue, see more used to.


    I''m not pretending to be pure!


    If today is the scene of Yin Yijie, I can see it from the beginning to the end!


    I don''t know how many couples in China have watched it together.


    I don''t think he has lost any body parts. If I don''t listen to him, it makes him feel bad. I feel bad!


    "It''s the best medicine. Both of them have gone off; It''s twelve o''clock fast, just in time; It''s only an hour or two. I''m in good shape. " Ah Guo immediately provided them with data analysis, very calm. Oh, my God! Are there any of these people who are normal? Or is the world crazy to this point? Dog day, this sentence is true? Sweat, my head is a little dizzy, and my psychological endurance is accepting a huge challenge. No, I don''t want to. It can''t be like this. It''s too hard. Everyone is human, too insulting, too... "Don''t..." words export, I Leng. The earth began to reverse. It was very bad. Before I asked them to stop, I listened to the two people saying, "I want to..." "Wang Wang..." there was no element of coercion, only excitement and desire dissatisfaction, even the dog was still struggling. Cold hair vertical: at this time, they are beasts, dangerous! Ah Guo can''t watch it any more. He talked with the people over there. How can he make it so exciting. After a while, he said: "if they come back, Wen Shao * takes revenge on ran Hua''s men. Brother Feng, let him be like this, or... "Brian clenched his fist, ran Hua''s people do this kind of thing, he is responsible, this thing develops to this point, this, is really..." if we continue to do it, we will die. " Mingfeng is also dizzy. TMD is out of control. It''s bloody to have a mother. Now, let''s have two male dogs. After listening to the voice, Wen Shao was very cooperative. I felt that neither was the first time¡° The girl on the ground is bleeding a lot and is about to collapse. "¡° Who is so unimportant and how much medicine has been given? " Ah Guo was surprised. Don''t have an accident. It''s not nice to talk about it. Everyone is to blame. Mingfeng was startled and said, "you guys, don''t make a fuss. Get the dog out and don''t kill me. Keep shooting. Be safe. Let''s withdraw first. " Brian and ran Hua couldn''t get in touch, and they didn''t dare to call casually. They were so anxious that their temples were blue and their eyes were fierce. Pull me to pack up. What the hell is this. A group of young men with hairy hair, they have no brains. They go too far!

 Chapter 326

    At half past one in the morning, on the quiet street, we finished the work of mutual indignation. Drive back.


    All of a sudden, eight of us were evacuated in three different directions.


    Brian Mingfeng and I followed Jie Jie for several rounds and left safely from the predetermined route. The main equipment is also with the three of us.


    A Guo with a few other people swaggered out from the front door, attracting people''s attention.


    Ran Hua also evacuated with several people. Stay less.


    "The dog''s gone? Good. Try to let my little mother in... Well, ok... "


    Ah Guo is communicating with several people.


    I pressed the stud so close that I could hear them talking - there were different frequency controls.


    It turns out that some of them are out of control. He quickly used the medicine to bewitch people and take the dog away.


    Little mom has gone in, so I don''t need to worry about it.


    The man in the earphone burst into laughter. Avenue:


    "Wen Shao wakes up. What do you do now, boss? "


    Sweat, Didi!


    Mingfeng and agoudu. I didn''t notice. This is the end of it.


    That man is so strong.


    I was stunned for a moment. I''d like to add:


    "It''s all recorded. Maybe the middle section can''t be used. It''s got to be head and tail. What''s more, if they mention anything special. Remember to take it out alone. Colluding with fan, we won''t take them off the stage this time... "


    Ming Feng nodded, of course.


    The middle section may not work. It''s too obvious, too much.


    But the first and the last ones are pretty good, he said


    "Since there''s a sober man, it''s up to them to do things by themselves. Be careful and work hard."


    Oh, it''s interesting!


    The most boring and interesting!


    The car window is open, the night wind is light and cool, blowing people''s brain is not clear, a little cold


    "It''s over. Where are you going to stay in the evening?"


    Ah Guo asked.


    The last time I came home to live, maybe he would ask.


    "Not yet, well, not yet."


    Bryan took it off like a jerk.


    What kind of gambling?


    Well, didn''t they all bet just now?


    What, a few together, Ming Feng said with a smile:


    "I lost 70000. I''ll give it back to you. I don''t have that much on me. Shit! Why did I lose the most? "


    Ah Guo also said with chagrin:


    "Damn it, I''m so frustrated. I don''t have a struggle at all. What a person! I''ll lose 30000 and give it to the president. "


    Brian laughs


    "We didn''t guess everywhere. The dealer wins. Give money to the dealer."


    Ming Feng punched him and said:


    "If you''re in a hurry, you can give it back. You''ve always won 50000 yuan, and the rest belongs to you. Collect the debt. "


    Brian won the money, but he was not upset. He said with a smile:


    "If you are late, you should calculate the interest. If you go back, you will get a cent of the interest. You..."


    "Shit! "Banli loan!"


    Mingfeng and Agou are angry and want to rebel.


    If you charge a cent in two hours, you''ll get ten thousand yuan more out of thin air.


    I suddenly thought of it and responded with a clear heart


    "If you owe me that, don''t owe me if you have the ability."


    "Woof


    Jie Jie agreed and held it for a whole night. Finally, he was able to breathe.


    Ha ha ha


    At the end of spring, the sun was shining, warm and bright. With three cents, people couldn''t sleep well.


    In Tan''s base area here, I didn''t sleep enough, but I still woke up; Get into the habit, and that''s what happens.


    Jie Jie woke up early, lying on the head of the bed looking at me, so easy to be in the same bed with me, looking at me, still pretend deep, ah.


    After washing and gargling, several people hold me down and start to make up. Today, I''m going to school to visit my teacher. Naturally, I can''t be too fake to pretend to be a kid.


    So, I''m going to dress up a little bit more studious, studious


    "I think it looks good in green. It''s lovely and lovely in this season. It''s also a lady."


    Ah Guo is quarreling outside. I''m not sure about my clothes.


    "It''s not 28''s little girl. It''s so cute. I want this red body, happy and generous, like the general appearance of a little makeup. It''s time to start cultivating leadership temperament. Don''t... "


    Ming Feng''s opinions are quite unique. Although they are not loud, they are firm.


    "I said that it''s the best dress for my sister. She''s casual, elegant and reserved. The color of my sister''s clothes is good... "


    Brian brought a set of beige linen clothes, with a casual cut middle sleeve retro cardigan on the top, a pair of Capris and two big pockets on the bottom, but the shape was very simple.


    The whole dress has a bow around the waist. It feels gentle and charming. There are no other accessories.


    "I support wearing this. Go and get the shoes. I''ll take the headdress."


    The make-up artist said, Mingfeng and a Guo were angry.


    I smile, how to look at everyone is OK, or for a fresh tease me to play?


    But these clothes are all good. It''s not a big deal to go to school. Do you need to make such a fuss?


    However, for three years and a few more days, I have been away from school for a long time.


    "I want to go back to school. I''d better ask for my diploma. I didn''t take my high school diploma. I wonder if he took it? "


    I only have a high school degree. I remember Yin Yijie said that there was something left for me. I had to go back and have a look.


    A few people roared with laughter, five or six pairs of shoes, Jie Diao took my slippers, actively want to go out.


    I look around, it seems that no one cares about my education, sweat!


    It seems to me that Yin Yijie had no education and was a bachelor.


    Why is our family full of such strange things?


    He took over the Yin family at the age of 17, and I joined the food company at the age of 20?


    Is it "get on first"?


    Sweat!


    "Si Shao didn''t even go to junior high school."


    Mingfeng kindly explained to me.


    People didn''t mean to laugh at me.


    Well, Shanggang comes online, which means that excellent people don''t go to university, ha.


    Ignore.


    I still want my high school diploma and go to college.


    University ah, looking at the mirror, some dazed.


    University, I work so hard in high school, isn''t it for college entrance examination?


    College entrance examination, that is a, what kind of memory?


    The lost youth leaves no ashes. When the Bauhinia and cloves are all over the ground, I go back to my dream to collect a piece of incense and offer it to the roadside. This feeling is heartless.


    ¡°OK£¡ It''s definitely more beautiful than the school flowers. Everywhere you go, there are flowers. "


    The makeup artist let me go and started catching Brian and Mingfeng.


    These two are going to school with me. Naturally, they can''t look like they were yesterday. They were used to kill people.


    Well, looking in the mirror, I think it''s funny.


    This make-up teacher was so loving that he really made me look like a student, which was more standard than when I was in school: he rolled up loosely, curled inside, looked like a bun, not all of them; The random bangs in front are uneven.


    In my ear stud is wearing two big rings, not a bit of social maturity, but the face set very mellow and clever.


    Sweat!


    I don''t even know myself. When did I do it?


    When I change clothes, I feel very comfortable, adhering to someone''s consistent style.


    Classroom a pair of soft soled shoes, small fit.


    In fact, my feet are not big, 36, and I''m a little out of proportion.


    Standing in front of Brian, I''m two centimeters lower than him, foot, his 42, ha.


    But he''s wearing stilettos today. They''re three centimeters long.


    After finishing, Mingfeng has become a typical senior in Korean movies, with a small flat head, loose T-shirt, casual pants and sneakers. It''s a positive feeling that can''t be more positive.


    Brian got a little light, shaved his beard and powdered it a little bit. He''s a typical white and tender little disguised brother. He''s got a good advantage in my name.


    A sports shirt, if you hold a basketball or football, you can''t see how different it is from the students.


    Of course, these are only limited to our school; If you go to university, I believe no one can see it.


    Of course, it''s better not to be seen.


    "I''ll pay you back."


    Mingfeng stands in front of me and takes out a wallet.


    "And mine."


    Ah Guo also came over with a small book.


    I laugh. Everyone in the room knows about the gambling debt last night.


    But what do I want this to do? Shaking my head, I said:


    "For fun."


    Last night''s results, just a few said, three wars to the middle of the night, tired melon.


    Wake up in the morning and continue


    Mingfeng shrugs and looks at a ran Hua standing outside the door. He is still not ready to talk to him.


    If it wasn''t for Brian''s face, he wouldn''t be here at all.


    Ah Guo told people to have breakfast and have a rest


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, is TMD too not to win, the next back."


    A few people coax together, two big men are a bit hang up.


    Well, Brian still wanted to speak. I stopped him and said:


    "I can''t gamble. Please forgive me. Moreover, if you won the first time, you will not come, which will inevitably make everyone look down on you; So, I said, why don''t you two take care of the cost of these days, that''s all right? "


    Brian looks at me. He''s speechless. He can see what I mean.


    A total of 100000, take people do not return, absolutely not this way of playing. If I play, I don''t want to, so it''s best¡° Well, that''s a deal. " Mingfeng waves his hand and it''s over. We all flocked to have breakfast. After half a meal, ah Guo looked at me and said mysteriously, "general makeup, let them go to Caesar Hotel first. It''s said that... Their center has been moved. They want to clear up on the outside... It''s actually a cover. " Huh? Gambling? Fan''s casino, now at Caesar Hotel? Casinos have always been the most profitable places and the core of underground forces. If you don''t go there and make some money, aren''t you sorry? He has the relationship between Manjusri and the provincial banyuan, so we... I said: "cut two minutes of flowers for old man Wen first."¡° No hurry. We''ll wait until we get the evidence that fan''s assets are transferred to his name. " Brian stopped it. This kind of evidence may only exist in the dark. The casino is a good place. We need to go in and have a look¡° I support Brian''s plan. Ah Guo, or... "Ming Feng expresses his position and looks at ah Guo. The meaning is very clear¡° OK, give it to me. No matter where it is, I will take it out. Don''t move until then. " Ah Guo is very straightforward. After eating, go first.

 Chapter 327

    *Bright and colorful.


    Don''t be lazy, better to farm: plant vegetables in the field. Going up the mountain to cut firewood?


    It''s easy to get into the school gate, and Bryan and ran Hua finish the school guard in a few words.


    In school, there seems to be no change; Again, it seems. Everything changed with the passage of time.


    No change. It''s this place. Teaching building, small garden, and those tall lilacs.


    the wind blew. Lilac, it seems more and more rich.


    Under the flowers, he drove me to school. Take me home; I have been kidnapped. What''s more, he was desperate to save himself.


    That kind of moment, I seem to be the happiest.


    All the way is his memory. He. It''s been a long way with me


    How to let you meet me.


    In my most beautiful moment,


    For this.


    I have been praying in front of Buddha for 500 years,


    Pray for Buddha, let''s get married.


    Buddha turned me into a tree,


    Growing by the way you must pass,


    In my most beautiful moment. I met you.


    It''s not that I turn into a tree, but that you turn into a breeze, which blows to my heart day and night. It''s the music of you and me.


    The wind, all pervasive, I, there will be no place to escape.


    Looking back, where is your shadow? Looking at me, I gradually walk through the wind and rain and grow up


    The wind blows your eyelids; Can you still see my missing for you?


    Rain wet your face; Can you still remember my attachment to you?


    Flowers are blooming along the road, no one can match me.


    Who will draw the curtain for me when the stars are all over the window?


    Time flies across the string, who sleeps alone?


    Midnight street lights dim, I linger in the street


    Kite flying across the sky, who holds that piece of broken line?


    Who will take me hand in hand and walk to the beautiful temple... Is there a love affair waiting for thousands of years?


    Sad and beautiful


    Ah, I''m not a singer, I''m not a poet, I can''t produce that beautiful melody.


    Let''s just listen.


    I turned my head slightly and happened to look into ran Hua''s eyes.


    I suddenly want to ask:


    "Do you know all the things that happened to me at school? Are you involved? "


    I always feel that he has something to do with me. Maybe that''s why I feel uncomfortable with him?


    He always gives me a kind of strange feeling, which makes me feel a little distant; It seems that he is not only kissing me downstairs in my house, or those inexplicable "pursuits."


    Well, it''s a kind of doubt I can''t understand. I can''t trust him.


    In the bright sunshine, ran Hua''s face, which had made a mistake, became more and more embarrassed, red and white.


    Maybe, no one thought that the little girl who was chased, beaten and killed all day that day could grow a little longer now, right?


    What does ran Hua mean?


    He used to be an accomplice, but now he''s back?


    Or


    I don''t have much interest in defectors.


    If he doesn''t know as well as Liao Liang, then we can be friends.


    If you wanted to hurt me at the beginning, now, I''m sorry, I''m afraid.


    It''s a warm day. Suddenly it''s colder. Ming Feng and Brian don''t speak.


    Mingfeng is sometimes between the outsider and my bodyguard, and pays attention to the occasion; Brian wants to feel my mood.


    When I came to school, of course, I didn''t come to the point of returning home in rich clothes. However, there are some things that I can''t help but think about and want to understand.


    Some heart knot, will be with us for a lifetime.


    Ran Hua hesitated all the time, so we left at will.


    *Many students on the field are in physical education; In the northeast corner, the library has been officially completed. There are many flowers, willows and trees everywhere. There is even a small fountain, which is a bit more spiritual out of thin air.


    We''re sitting in the shade of trees on one side of the hill slope. Well, it''s probably the soil dug out when digging the foundation. It''s a bit of artistic conception to pile up a hill so casually.


    The mountain is surrounded by flowers and trees, with a few paths in the middle and stone tables and chairs beside the road.


    "Yes..."


    Ran Hua finally opened her mouth to answer me. Her deep sigh was like the desolate wind, which made the willow branches shake and the rose wither.


    Yes, the word is a little heavy.


    Every time I was in danger, I had his share. It had nothing to do with right or wrong, it had nothing to do with... Just one word was enough.


    The library is right in front of you. It''s specially designed by Yu Shi. It''s very bold and avant-garde. It''s simple and reveals the charm that can''t be ignored. In fact, the whole shape is a big open book.


    It''s said that on one side is the library and reading room; On the other side, there are electronic reading rooms.


    From time to time, the blue glass flows down and falls on the top of the second floor. There is a delicate garden with a fountain in the middle and fish and shrimp inside.


    What a beautiful library he built for me.


    The total investment is 30 million yuan, which I overheard.


    Such a heavy share of love, he did not also try to get revenge


    In contrast, I don''t care about ran Hua any more; And, some silent, I don''t know what to say.


    On top of the sky, the clouds are rolling and the clouds are comfortable, presenting a big play of liberalism; Under the curtain of heaven, the wind rises and falls, dancing a song at will, short youth; Among them, the passage of time, singing the eternal song of separation and separation


    I really miss him. What can I do?


    He, overbearing occupied all my memory.


    Maybe, at the most important stage of my growth, he invaded me bravely, regardless of my will, so it''s like this now.


    Like this library, from the beginning, it''s just a cup, isn''t it?


    When the baby is beside the cornerstone behind me


    Baby, it''s been three years. I don''t know if Yin Yijie has


    Three years, he has not buried the baby


    Well, forget it, I don''t believe in the people who live in peace, nor do I believe in reincarnation and Yin Yang.


    He has taken good care of the baby and left it as his only sustenance to motivate himself


    He''s the baby''s father, I didn''t


    I don''t know. Thinking of my baby, I don''t know what to do. Maybe


    Taking Brian by the arm, I said:


    "Go and see Mr. Zhou. I want to go. You say... I''m... "


    At this moment, I suddenly want to go down alone


    A person''s road, perhaps simple, I don''t have to worry about many right and wrong, also don''t have to worry about someone hurt me.


    I don''t want to think about it. I can''t think about it.


    When the baby is broken in this time, I am confused, do not know how to do, never had the desolation.


    His love, just like the library, stands here; His wounds, like the body of a baby in a gold coffin and a silver coffin, are so real and shocking.


    Love is still there, injury is also there, I don''t know what kind of scale to build to measure them well


    "What happened in the past, I''ll go back and tell my brother, don''t be sad."


    Brian put his arm around my shoulder and said nothing more.


    In the teaching and research section, Zhou Qingyun has no class and is correcting the test paper.


    Once every three years, she brought a third year of senior high school with a few strands of white hair on her head. Maybe she forgot when she baked oil.


    Good spirit, oh, of course, I''m just one of her many students, ah... No other meaning, anyway, he looks good, I''m relieved.


    "Miss Zhou, makeup Keren and I have come back to see you."


    Ran Hua rushed forward to say hello.


    My general identity has not been made public. As a student who was expelled from the school, it probably insults the face of the teacher. Look, other teachers in the teaching and research section don''t like me very much.


    Of course, you remember my face clearly enough. I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate.


    "Oh... Ran Hua, junior? Grow much higher, study well? Are you here with me today? "


    Mr. Zhou stood up and grabbed me, but all he asked was ran Hua, ah.


    I''ll wait.


    "Internship, makeup Keren said to come back to see, I just came over."


    Ran Hua''s mouth was much better than before.


    After two people exchanged greetings, Mr. Zhou turned to see me and said:


    "Ran Hua came to see me several times and said you were OK. Well, I look good. When I grow up, I feel calm and relaxed. OK, OK, I''ll be fine... "


    I laugh. Mr. Zhou has always been good to me


    "Thank you for the teacher''s concern. The students are not promising. They are also implicated and lose face."


    "Is Mr. Zhou free? Let''s have lunch together at noon, and I want to ask for advice from the teacher. "


    This word, I don''t know where jumped out, probably a while ago the company always came, a lot of that is what I said, sweat!


    Zhou Qingyun patted me on the shoulder and shook his head


    "Don''t say that. It''s the teacher who is not good and does things thoughtlessly, which makes you suffer. But things are over. We should always look forward. As long as the future is good, it is more important than anything. Young man, it doesn''t matter if you have a bit of hardship and a little bit of tiredness. It''s ok if you live a clear life. Two years ago, the teacher still blamed himself for letting you lose your child, which must have hurt your heart. Later on, I thought, "you are still young. If you find a suitable one in a few years, you will have everything."


    Looking at Zhou Qingyun, my heart, gradually put down, eyes a little astringent.


    In fact, I''ve been worried about her legs. As soon as I came in, I''ve been looking at them. Others may not know why, but I know; I believe Zhou Qingyun knows it, or anyone with a clear eye knows it.


    Although the baby has a little relationship with her, it is really small; She even blamed herself.


    Her words are very clear and deep.


    I don''t have to say anything to apologize. The teacher understands.


    As long as the future is good, the past is really in the past.


    We live in the future, not in the past.


    I think she must have guessed my heart knot.


    It can also be a mistake. After all, most of my past is terrible.


    But I still, thank you very much.


    No matter how unbearable it is, it''s all gone. Now it''s still in our hands. That''s the truth.


    I said:


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. Er... Your leg, any questions? I''ve never come here, and I have no face... "


    Ah, today I was even slower and vomited blood!


    It can be said that I write like a little romance, but it can''t be said that I am slow!


    Too much!


    At least you want to see the mood of Yin Yijie who was in heat for ten thousand years. I''ll get him out as soon as possible. There will be less violence. But in terms of work, I really want to write! Sorry!


    Zhou Qingyun took me to sit down, shook his head and said with a smile:


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about it. At that time, someone called an ambulance... Later, I figured out that it was the same for you to treat while striking, eh. It''s not a good feeling, but he must bear more pressure in his heart than you, because you are a pure victim, and he is not... Let go of everything that should be put down, and live a life easily. Simple is more difficult and important than anything. "


    Ah, Zhou Qingyun guessed it right. Then when I was in prison, she guessed three points.


    After all, we all understand, don''t we?


    I don''t know if she is Yan Yijie''s lobbyist, but her words are very reasonable, even my experience is deeper than her, but I can''t summarize it.


    His sufferings, I know best, he and baby said those words, with words of blood and tears to describe, not too much.


    He expressed it in a relaxed and unrestrained way, but he could not cover up his inner pain.


    I didn''t fall in love with killing my father. I can''t understand.


    Yes, we sometimes understand it, but according to our own conjecture, we feel it; In fact, I haven''t experienced it. How can I understand it?


    I know. At this moment, I understand.


    Regardless of the future, regardless of the outcome, as long as he loves, I love; He doesn''t love me anymore. I''ll let it go.


    If I still love, I will not be in pain; If you don''t love, there''s no need for pain.


    It''s not easy to fall in love. Why should we put this humble and fragile love on the cliff and let it endure the storm?


    Isn''t his love for me deep?


    Don''t I get much?


    Don''t be discontented with thinking only about bad things, and there are many good things. We should learn to be objective, fair and rational.


    Or, we should not use gains and losses to measure, worrying about gains and losses, is the beginning of harm.


    Is it enough to see his love, his efforts and I love him too?


    I think so. After the rain, I laugh


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou. You know more than us. Always thought, I''m very sensible, ah... Mr. Zhou, don''t you really accompany us for a chat at noon? Now... I want to hear from you more than ever before. "


    Other people in the teaching and research section had already withdrawn, and Jie was guarding at the door as a tiger.


    Zhou Qingyun patted my hand and shook his head


    "If you don''t show up, there must be some inconvenience. There are plenty of opportunities after dinner. Isn''t it the same to have a chat now? Grow up, more sensible, no longer so extreme, lonely, so good. When you grow up, you need to learn to be calm, reserved and introverted. You need to have fighting spirit, but you can''t just do things on the surface. In the past, it was a last resort to kill people, but after some time, I will understand when I grow up. More time to think, plan before you move, think about the people around you, the people who love you, the people who care about you... "


    "Well."


    I nodded and accepted.


    I used to be a little lonely, and everyone ignored me, and I couldn''t manage you; Extreme is where it comes from.


    Having studied psychology and philosophy, I can understand the meaning of Zhou Qingyun''s words.


    Mental health, can be healthy and upward, sustainable development.


    I took out an envelope, which a Guo had prepared for me in the morning. I had my little heart in the morning.


    I quietly handed it to Zhou Qingyun and said to her sincerely:


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m having a good time now. This is the student''s filial piety to the teacher."


    Zhou Qingyun didn''t look at it, so he gave it back to me and refused


    "No, teachers don''t want anything. You are young and have a lot to do. As long as you grow up, happy, the teacher will be satisfied


    I blushed a little. Fortunately, in the past two years, it''s still a little low.


    I gave it to her again and said firmly, "Mr. Zhou, I have more. Quietly told teacher Zhou, I earn enough to spend their own, but also spent more than it. Respect teachers, it should be. I came in a hurry and didn''t care to bring anything. I had to trouble Mr. Zhou to buy it by himself. What''s more, Mr. Zhou has shouldered a lot for me over the years. I''m sorry to be a student. " We all know the faces of several teachers just now. Oh, my reputation is really bad. It''s been three years and it''s disgusting. Only Zhou Qingyun, as always, treats me. In a vulgar way, she does not insult the teacher''s parents. Zhou Qingyun still has to refuse. She probably doesn''t feel like accepting it.

 Chapter 328

    Brian interjected


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m Keren''s brother. I''m here today. I would also like to thank Mr. Zhou for his love for her for many years. It''s just a small gift. It''s not a respect, but she has a heart. Please accept it


    Er, Zhou Qingyun was stunned. I''m dizzy, too. Can''t Brian be serious?


    Do you want to post "I''m my brother" on your forehead, hang it on the Tiananmen tower, and write it into the Windows startup program?


    He also specially emphasized the word "pro" for fear that others would think him a fake.


    Sweat. All over the place.


    Zhou Qingyun hasn''t recovered. Ran Hua also helps to persuade him. There are two 20000 cards in it. Ten thousand in cash. It''s all my money.


    I boast that I''m a rich man. In fact, he doesn''t know how much money I have. I don''t think Brian will tell him.


    Zhou Qingyun gave way for a long time. Just barely.


    Brian spoke for me as a parent. Q:


    "Ask Mr. Zhou. My sister''s diploma, I don''t know what to do? We''re here today. I want to see it by the way. "


    Zhou Qingyun nodded a smile and turned to open the drawer. Throw the envelope in, carefully find a brown envelope, and pour out a red diploma. In my hand, he said:


    "Isn''t that right? Last year''s graduating class was in operation, and I had someone get one by the way. It may not be of much use to you, but it''s better than nothing. Take it. "


    Here, turn around and look at Brian. I''m a little speechless.


    There is a brother who loves me. There is a Yin Yijie who has been scheming behind my back. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qingyun has always remembered me. Should I be glad for myself?


    I am lucky in this life!


    Out of the teaching and Research Office, Brian slipped another card, which was originally prepared for the graduation certificate. Since it''s so easy to get it, give it to her.


    I don''t know how much work Zhou Qingyun spent, but... She is the only one who deserves my respect in school; Other people, good or bad, are not worth my nostalgia; Isn''t that good?


    "Mr. Zhou is really nice."


    Brian patted me on the shoulder and chuckled.


    "Mr. makeup, how could you be more mature when you were young?"


    Ming Feng suddenly shouts.


    Go!


    Is this human language?


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Here comes Jie, ha ha ha


    University, in addition to the dream, is the escape of those days, I have been in several schools, feeling, more complex.


    In front of me, this is the key. It''s the best university in the province. It''s ranked in the top 20 in China. I really haven''t come in yet.


    At that time, I didn''t have the courage to look at the tall and magnificent school gate and the proud son of heaven.


    Oh, subconsciously, my inferiority complex is not small.


    But now, I''m here, with so many powerful forces, and I''ve learned a lot myself, why don''t I dare to come?


    If you want to evolve into an eagle, you have to constantly overcome yourself and keep learning and making progress.


    If I dare not enter or covet this door, what else can I talk about?


    In this world, there is no place where Eagles dare not go. Even in jiuxiao, I will fly.


    The long road of cherry blossoms is full of fallen flowers and tourists.


    The peony garden is colorful, but it''s just in time.


    What''s the meaning of turning to some picturesque ancient famous schools?


    Perhaps, culture in people''s mind, always occupy this sacred corner, right?


    However, there is always a simple black humor circulating in the corridor: after graduating from a doctor''s degree, I go to work for a boss who has not graduated from primary school, with an annual salary of 100000.


    Maybe it''s *, maybe it''s a fact; But they can''t hide the power of knowledge.


    I have a deep understanding that the more I study, the more I feel ignorant. Maybe that sentence is used to satirize the current education system, not the knowledge itself.


    After graduating from a doctor''s degree, I missed the opportunity to start a business young and vigorous; He always thinks that he is superior to others. He has to be honest with his salary of 100000 a year, otherwise he will be fired.


    There''s a tough guy in my R & D department, who let Brian beat him twice before he was a little bit astringent.


    "Sister, do you want to study?"


    Walking around for a little while, Brian asked.


    Nod, think.


    Look, there are two little girls sitting on the lawn under the cherry blossoms, holding each other for a kiss. It''s so relaxed and cozy, the life in my dream.


    There are also a group of people over there. Ha ha, they are shooting around with a fool''s camera. It''s estimated that they are also a group of fools.


    I''m afraid of taking pictures, but I''m not alone.


    It''s a pity that there is a difference between poverty and human life; In this life, I can''t go back to the past.


    "Classmate, can you take a picture for us?"


    A boy handed over his camera and stood in the second row under the clove tree.


    Originally, we went to the other people''s focus, sweat!


    Leng Leng took the camera, I will not ah.


    I am familiar with the focal length and shutter lens in books; In reality, it''s about as familiar as the moon.


    Turn around, Sabrina''s hand... Brian, is it gone?


    I turned right, ran Hua disappeared?


    Behind him, Mingfeng stands far away and is answering the phone. What do you mean?


    Oh, conspiracy?


    For what?


    For a moment, I had a bad feeling: I was calculated.


    Far away, Brian is talking to several people, like classmates he hasn''t seen for many years?


    Ran Hua, too. He has many friends. It''s normal to meet acquaintances. I''m alone... I look down and see my camera... Long eyelashes. I don''t have time to think about it.


    There are so many people here that there is no room for me to think quietly.


    I


    A little calm, opposite many people are looking at me: looking forward to.


    Take a deep breath. I quickly looked up and said to the boy


    "I won''t..."


    I don''t have too many things in the world. It''s no shame to say that, is it?


    I sweat!


    Hand over the camera


    "Lingling..."


    A boy, riding a broken bicycle, carrying a beautiful girl, lightning


    "Pa!"


    I was stunned for a moment, and shrunk my hand... I was stumbling under my feet... Quick!


    Arm flash... Camera, fly... Faster!


    A gold shot out of my feet and rushed to the bicycle, a beautiful arc


    "Ah


    A messy cry, this side of the world, chaos.


    Jie Jie bit the cyclist''s shoulder, growled, threatened, naked threatened.


    Turn around and look at me, a trace of guilt flashed in my eyes, followed by a demonstration against the boys: TMD while I take a walk, you hit my godmother, I ate you!


    Flowers fly, people scurry, dogs don''t bark, people make trouble


    "Ah, my camera! I bought it yesterday. Ha ha... "


    Boys to cry, I seem to recognize, is called me that.


    "Two thousand three, Wuwu, I bought it for the villagers'' Party..."


    A girl ran to pick up the camera, I don''t know how the injury?


    "Ah! Crazy dog, let me go! Help


    The boys belong to the strength group, and the cry for help is particularly loud.


    Instep bicycle pressure, beautiful girl is askew on the ground, also seems to cry.


    But


    I''ll tell you the truth: girls are wearing cool red thin skirts. I can''t tell if I missed the first fashion in summer, but I''m sure I won''t have a chance in the future, because the skirt is torn and * suddenly leaks


    Jie Jie low roared, put the right shoulder, on the left shoulder is a: Damn, call you crazy, you just mad dog!


    Er, crazy.


    But also understand, just that moment, Jie Jie saw the beautiful environment of the place to play for a while, bicycle obviously suddenly momentum, rampage, of course, does not rule out the suspicion of intentional.


    Jie Jie rushed over and hit my leg. I tilted and the camera flew.


    Jie Jie doesn''t care about the camera. Police dog, arrest!


    However, I understand that the onlookers are all around.


    Ha, ah, ah, there are so many people enjoying flowers in this area, and this is so amazing. It''s not natural that students are always idle and don''t watch?


    "Camera..."


    Girl with camera, want to cry without tears, two thousand three, old money.


    "Help


    The boy on the ground is still shouting, hoarse, probably dying.


    However, his voice, deja vu?


    What I saw was the back, and Jie Jie was biting him. The standard police uncle''s small grabbing action: biting your shoulders, wasting your fighting power; If you dare to move, I''ll bite your leg and tell you to run!


    "Not a mad dog... Black back? Hound


    This person is probably from the biology department, and the analysis is very correct.


    "Zheng Shao, help me..."


    Girls on the ground pull boys, pathetic, delicate, weak.


    "Jie Jie, let him go. Hum, do you have this one in the school rules when you ride a bicycle in the school


    I can remember people''s hearts, rules, preconceptions, preemption, and preemption. They all stress the word "quick".


    "That''s to say, cycling so fast at school, so many people here, sooner or later, will have an accident."


    The older of the two onlookers, regardless of rules and logic, made a lot of sense.


    Everyone nodded and said yes. Many people heard the bell.


    It''s not on the road, it''s a small garden. It''s against morality.


    "Take them to the hospital. They were bitten by dogs..."


    There are more kind-hearted people in school than in society, except for me in those years.


    "It''s OK. Jie Jie is a police dog. But... Riding fast in school is equivalent to speeding, speeding, endangering the personal safety of others, hitting my hand and damaging my things. Should I be held responsible? " My voice can also be very soft. I''m always dressed up and speak slowly. I don''t have to be unreasonable and unforgiving. Instead, I''m accusing¡° Yes, in the campus, all motor vehicles are limited to five kilometers, and bicycles should pay more attention to personal safety... "Two students from the law department stood up and pointed to two people on the ground who couldn''t get up¡° Steamed Rice? You... And Zheng Shao... "A girl came out and pointed to the girl on the ground, more surprised than sympathetic. I was thinking, how to end, this thing... How to make a little... School is not better than prison, the power of public opinion is very strong. I can''t be strong or too weak; I can''t be too cold-blooded. I can''t swallow this breath. I always think there''s something wrong with it. I want to think about it. Where are Bryan and ran Hua dead? At such a critical time, none of them and Mingfeng are missing. What do you mean? Falling flowers are like rain, falling on my shoulders, weak and helpless, falling into mud... My eyes are drooping, and I try to pretend to be innocent. Although I didn''t face so many rumors in those years, today, when I grow up, I have to learn... Alas, how to say it, let''s not say it. I, such a low trick, sometimes very easy to use, I pretend to be poor will not be too difficult? Besides, at this time, my heart is cold and innocent... "Classmate, are you ok?" A boy, strode to my side, tall, burly, the shape is really "hero"! I look at him... Dizzy!, I don''t know how to say it. I really won''t. I can''t say what Miao Miao would have said five years ago. Don''t pretend to be B. pretend to be struck by thunder¡° Don''t worry. Everyone saw it just now. It''s OK. Since black back is a police dog, don''t you need to worry about rabies? " The boy gently grabbed my arm and pulled it behind me, saying, "come on, take them to the school hospital, leave everything... Leave everything on your body, register the class name and student number, and then treat them well." Oh? It''s said that there are a lot of tough bull people in the University. The hidden dragon and crouching tiger, no matter what kind of blood they are, are always dragon and tiger, which can''t be underestimated. The boy has a big hand and a wide back. Standing behind him, he has a "sense of security". As soon as he opened his mouth, some people really listened to him. Several people stood up and helped people up, and bicycles up, but... "Jie Jie, let go, he can''t run. Er... The camera... "I have a look at the boy. Since he wants to uphold justice, he has to uphold it to the end. There are several students are looking at me, and Jie Jie leisurely came to me, keep alert posture. Well, I don''t want to be too bloody. I haven''t used the angel''s wings for more than two years. It''s still low-key, low-key. It''s best for someone to stand out, especially with a very tough man. I''m not weak, but it''s impossible. When I see it, it''s just... The boy looks along my hand and asks, "what''s the matter?" Oh, smart, really not ordinary people

 Chapter 329

    This man is so clever that he knows it''s not my thing at a guess.


    I thought about it and said:


    "They asked me to take a picture of him. I couldn''t hold it. I was hit by this cyclist. I have a responsibility... "


    The boy interrupted me with a wave and nodded. Beckoning:


    "He broke your camera. I''ll pay for it. Who else has an opinion? "


    Well. No problem. I don''t mind.


    I have business to do; And stay in this school for a few days. What. It''s best not to be conspicuous.


    If


    I am very... Shameless to think that if there is a bodyguard to replace Ming Feng and Jie Jie, it will be more low-key.


    Just like when Zhong Xuming and I went to his school. It''s more natural than I go in myself. Not so much attention.


    Besides, this boy is not annoying. He grabs my arm. It''s very strong. But I really don''t hate it. I don''t feel that way.


    Other people think it''s fair. After all, I''m helping. Do you have to take responsibility?


    I was hit, do you still have to bear the responsibility?


    Right?


    In this world. Universities, in particular, are "economic men" with high intelligence quotient, whose right and wrong can be seen at a glance.


    Only


    "Rice. Are you really close to Zheng Shao? I denied it a few days ago. "


    The insiders came out.


    "Oh, how lucky I am to be close to Zheng Shao! Rice, remember to treat... "


    Some people are weird and can''t say what they feel.


    There are also some rumors, I listened to a few words, turned to look at Rice students, long thin eyes, make-up, a little bigger; Melon seed face


    I don''t know what''s going on. This girl reminds me of fan Jifu. Well, these two people look like each other.


    However, in front of the girl is more shy, although jiaodidi, but that kind of girls unique shy, or very easy to capture.


    Maybe she needs more experience.


    Who knows?!


    "Well, it''s time to eat..."


    With a big wave of his hand, the boy pulled me to prepare


    Do what?


    Suddenly, a signal came from the earphone.


    I quickly stopped, gently pressed the pearl button on my chest, and immediately someone spoke to me online.


    "Miss makeup, that''s Zheng Jingren, the prince of Zheng''s family. Do you want to check this? If it was intentional, not accidental; Then you have to make other arrangements at school, including our arrangements and... The people around you... "


    Ah Guo''s voice is very serious.


    When they do things, they can''t make any mistakes, because that is "life."


    The reaction was so fast that it took less than ten minutes. It seems that Mingfeng must be nearby. Then, Brian must have evaded. I think so.


    There was something strange about it. I nodded and said:


    "Check. Who is rice? I''m in a trance. I feel like I''ve met you before. "


    Her small eyes, sweet face, do not feel like who, just familiar.


    "I''ll check immediately. Be careful yourself. Don''t worry about the letter. "


    Ah Guo finished quickly and went to work.


    It seems to support my words and judgment.


    Oh, it''s nice to be recognized by people, especially those who are very tough.


    Sunny, cloudless, shadow feet down, all to the canteen.


    It''s none of my business.


    Beside me, the boy still pulled me, frowned and said:


    "Rice... I seem to have heard that it''s the flower of a business school, the illegitimate daughter..."


    Er, I asked a Guo, not him. He


    Well, I speak normally. Of course he can hear me.


    Nodding, I don''t know


    "Is it famous? What about the boy? Well... You, who are you


    Head down, I twist my arm slightly to remind you.


    Boys release my arm, sorry smile, high nose, sharp eyes, looking at very God, also have type; Feeling, not only has the strength but also has the wisdom, I think, should be a celebrity, very talented celebrity.


    There is no shortage of celebrities and talents in universities, but if this celebrity is very talented, it is very rare.


    Look, the girls passing by all around, turn around one after another, and you''ll know.


    "My name is Zhang Yalong, junior of Telecom. Nice to meet you."


    The boy introduced himself, reached out and seemed to shake hands with me.


    Look up, how to say, he gave me a break, I will give him a smile, handshake is not necessary.


    My family''s Lord Yin Yijie forbids me to have any physical contact with men!


    I have the same personality, so I seldom shake hands with people. This kind of occasion is either avoided or accepted by Brian.


    Zhang Yalong, however, was very conscious. Without holding his hand, he grabbed my arm and said gently:


    "Come on, it''s my treat. For one person? What about your roommate? Don''t tell me... "


    He smiles. His skin is a little black, but his teeth are very white. A smile, smile obvious, but do not grin does not show teeth, the body gives a strong smile and relaxed; And make fun of me. Pick eyebrow, I don''t understand these joints in the University, also don''t know his meaning; His humor or teasing, can only fail¡° It''s OK. Let''s go. " He took my arm and pulled it out¡° Woof Jie Jie can''t bear it. If I didn''t let him go to school to calm down, I''m afraid that Zheng Jingren just now was not so relaxed, and... Ah, Zheng Jingren? How do I feel a little familiar? Where did you hear him? I asked, "who is that boy?"¡° It''s not Langsheng. It''s outside. It''s said that it''s a rich girl... "A boy came over and took the initiative," a few people searched his things just now, but the keys to the car are still there. There was a lot of money and cards in the wallet. We took two thousand three, and he agreed to pay for our cameras. That''s it. " Oh, this is one of my classmates who asked me to take photos? I don''t seem to lose anything. I''m in a good mood. However, when it comes to that young man, he felt disgusted and said to us, "thank you, elder martial brother Zhang, for your help. Thank you, younger martial sister I looked up and asked the sky, and the sky said: University is like this, we are relatively simple, probably almost even¡° Ask about the girl again, so we can find out more. " Ming Feng suddenly interjected. Er, I became an undercover, smiling, I said: "nothing. I didn''t help you with anything. I gave you trouble. Who is that girl? Two men despised me at the same time, Zhang Yalong said with a smile: "that''s also called beautiful? What are you? Don''t tell me you don''t have a mirror and don''t know what you look like. Or... When you come out in the morning and meet a magician, you will become like this. " This boy, seriously said this kind of cold joke, what magician... "The younger martial sister is more beautiful than the school flower when she smiles... By the way, how can the school flower competition not have you? Which college is the younger martial sister from? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Back to the boy scratching his head, a face of serious thinking and incredible. Zhang Yalong also looked forward to me. Er... Are they all self cooked in university? Do you like to inquire about other people''s privacy? Last time, Zhong Xuming didn''t ask. I don''t understand. I asked a good question and changed the subject. And the school flower competition. What''s the point. I''m just a person who can live well. Besides, I have good food and good water color. My clothes and shoes are good, which sets off my spirit. There are more books and poems, more occasions to see, just a little bit of magnanimous temperament. I asked: "I just read, idle on the Internet, do not know current affairs. Do you know that rice? "¡° Wow, she''s a good girl, smart and clever... Why don''t I know? " Zhang Yalong is funny there¡° Do you say rice? It''s said that it''s the illegitimate daughter of boss fan here. She bought it. Her grades are OK. Many people are chasing her. I don''t know how to keep up with that kid. Many boys fight with him and lose. That''s why rice is so famous... "Boys spit, obviously despise this kind of girl. I just don''t know what to think of the boy fighting with Zheng Jingren? However, this news is enough. Who else can boss fan''s illegitimate daughter be? Brian, fan Jiji, rice, brothers and sisters, ah Bing, it''s a good collision. Look what I''ve done! These people in the school may not have met Brian and fan Jifu, but I have met them. They can only hear about them. But I think about it from beginning to end. It''s still a rumor. It''s 90% true! Shit!

 Chapter 330

    "Dump those two men and go to dinner. Bryan and ran Hua have already come here. They will try those two in a moment


    Mingfeng gave me an order. Maybe it''s more accurate to say instructions. After all, he is more familiar with this kind of thing than I am.


    All right, dump them.


    I''m going. When you think about it, this kind of thing. I''m really inexperienced.


    In the past, I used to be stubborn about what I didn''t want. Otherwise, let others go; But now is obviously not the right time.


    For men, test, depression. I said:


    "It''s time for me to go. My brother has a close eye."


    Sweat, back start to flow. Where the hell am I supposed to be?


    stepmother. Pure stepmother.


    For a long time, I said,


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''ll tell my brother later. Let him... "


    The sky is clear. Earth, who can help me. How do you say that again?


    The problem is that this boy looks good. How can I cheat him. Deceiving


    Well, I have to learn everything. I''ll hold back and I''ll learn.


    Burning, killing and looting. I''m going to finish.


    Zhang Yalong waved his hand and turned to the wolf


    "Go away, younger martial sister. I''m here. It turns out that you have a flower protector. I said how can you be alone. I''ll take you there. I''ll take my hound with me to school. If I''m seen by the security guard, I''ll be in trouble. "


    The boy turned around and didn''t allow me to speak


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, will you play in the football match next week?"


    Zhang Yalong nodded, and then he ran away happily... Er, several boys passing by were also excited, running and shouting:


    "Next week, senior brother Zhang will play in the football match. Go and ask the student union for tickets..."


    I know. I''m a layman.


    Looking at Jie Jie, Jie Jie did not understand.


    Khan, I said:


    "Thank you, but I really have something to do. Well, I''ll see you another day. Jie Jie, go to find my uncle... "


    I''m ready to leave.


    If you can''t make it, you''ll slip. Isn''t that what I said?


    Or Chairman Mao?


    I can''t remember. I''ll check it when I get home.


    "What''s your name, younger martial sister? Well, the phone... "


    Zhang Yalong is not willing to let me go.


    Zhang Yalong seems to be an FBI intern or an undercover agent. He''s very quick and holds on to me; My hands are still very hard. It seems that if I don''t say it, I won''t let go.


    I look up and face him.


    To be honest, I really don''t like being forced, no matter what.


    However, his eyes are very serious, there is a faint smile on his face, and a little red, the thumb inadvertently knead, holding my arm, unconscious deep meaning... Sweat!


    I was wrong!


    I''m really wrong, this thing, TMD, what''s the matter? This is, big head!


    However, no matter how ugly my face is, Zhang Yalong does not let go or invade. He is holding my arm. His tall body blocks half the sun. His face is shining with gold. He is healthy and handsome. He is very sunny and man, which is far more than ran Hua.


    Alas, the bottom of my heart is shouting: such a person, it''s hard to make me cold.


    After thinking about it, I said helplessly:


    "I''ll come back to school tomorrow. I''ll see you again. I''m sorry, my brother will tell me... I''ll go back and discuss with my brother... "


    Damn, Brian won''t talk about me, maybe Yin Yijie will.


    Well, well, he said that he didn''t want me to go to college, because there were so many handsome boys in school that I couldn''t get out of the flower pile.


    Forget the original words, don''t you mean that?


    I''m not a flower maniac. What''s the matter.


    Hum, I want to go to school, I want to be nice to people, I just want to make a boyfriend, OK?


    "Tomorrow? When and where? "


    Zhang Yalong seems to see a glimmer of light, the kind of smile without grinning or winking is very warm.


    "About this time. I''m not sure about the... Place, either here, or... My Jie Jie can find you, I''ll find you. "


    I''m still poor at words. Well, dating a guy. My God, I don''t mean anything else.


    Jie Jie circled him two times and recognized him.


    The child is so good that he can''t bear it all the time.


    Zhang Yalong seems to finally feel like this, reluctantly let go.


    I ran away, almost taking the road.


    Jie Jie can find Brian''s direction. I''ll follow.


    Of course, Mingfeng knows where I am. It''s not hard to find.


    At the gate of the school, there are three cars. All of us are here, and there is one more car. If you remember correctly, you should say that Zheng Jingren ran like a fool.


    Oh, it seems that Mingfeng said "trial"


    The two of them have probably been brought here, aren''t they a little too blatant?


    Or are you fearless?


    Whatever. Get in the car.


    No one said anything. After driving for a long time, I came to a good hotel in the suburb. I had a big private room, which could separate the left and right and merge them.


    Uh, sweat!


    This kind of private room is very interesting. They have a complete plan.


    Once in, ran Hua pulls Zheng Jingren to the left, and Mingfeng follows them, "interrogation."


    All that''s left is Brian, me, and rice.


    "Brother..."


    Rice stood aside in Brian''s clothes, with a loud voice and a low head.


    "Make up Keren, you must know him. It''s sister


    Brian took me to sit down and looked at the rice majestically, teaching me a lesson.


    "Sister."


    Rice is a very casual call, did not consider whether the age is appropriate, just according to Brian''s instructions.


    "Be serious. She is my sister, your sister. If you still recognize my brother, please remember that not only today, but also in the future, you must be good with your sister. Although she is cold tempered, she is better than you. Don''t give it to me like the old lady''s daughters. They have no skin and no face. They lose their own people! "


    Brian is serious and full of love, just like the feeling of the eldest son as a father The last sentence was so heavy that it even attracted my attention and forgot the strength of the previous sentence.


    Rice pulled clothes, very strange looked at me, lips wriggled a few times, called me a:


    "Sister."


    Her attitude changed a lot. Maybe she was as confused as me, but she listened to Brian''s words very much. She didn''t mean to be intimidated, but respected and obedient.


    I''ve been dizzy for several times today. I''m too lazy to care about this. I''m just a by-product of Brian''s uninvited brother. After looking at the rice, I said:


    "Sit down, legs don''t matter?"


    When I opened my mouth, I seemed to smell a little special feeling. My voice was unexpectedly soft, which was almost the same as when I was at home. It was not the coldness or even disgust of a girl who was close to a rich man and intended to harm me. I didn''t have the feeling of facing fan.


    Jie Jie sat on my leg and didn''t show vigilance, which was a bit strange.


    However, the whole feeling of rice, although the makeup, but now calm down, like an ordinary girl, no pride, no flattery, no vulgar


    There is even a aura like Brian''s, and sharpness, probably inherited from his father.


    Looking at me, I was a little surprised


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of skin. Brother taught me a few skills, and self-protection is almost the same. Brother, don''t blame me for what happened today... The third sister forced me, but I blocked it for a while, then... "


    Brian raised his hand and interrupted her. Obviously, the sister was not very close to him.


    Her shirking responsibility also made Brian not happy, but it seemed that rice was afraid of him. He snorted and rice trembled.


    Brian ignored her and said to me:


    "You''re the only one I really like. After that, I got angry and didn''t believe in women any more. But I have never had a son, so I keep looking for suitable women everywhere. If I can buy them, I will buy them. If I can''t buy them, I will grab them. As a result, more than ten daughters were born in those years, but no sons. Some of them were secretly bullied by the old woman when they were pregnant. When they were born, they saw that they were daughters, but Lao Tzu ignored them. Several of them died, and all of them survived. And then there was B-ultrasound, five or six months a photo to know men and women, a look is a woman, do not. Several times seven month old induced labor were all male, ah... "


    Brian''s laugh was full of sarcasm. I was shocked.


    What''s the matter, fan? Blood debt. I''m not alone.


    Rice suddenly inserted a sentence:


    "B-ultrasound is all done by the old lady. Everyone knows that. Sometimes I can''t help it..."


    Brian nodded. He seemed to know the sympathy of that year.


    Brian, tell me:


    "Anyway, it''s thanks to your mother that I can survive. I can''t die until I''m three years old. She was born a daughter, almost lost, and her mother was beaten. Later, her mother was forced to pick up the guests, and she was left alone. At that time, there were so many daughters in the family that it didn''t matter how many. When the old lady saw that she was good-looking and could sell for a few dollars in the future, she raised her hypocritically.


    Her mother did it for several years, but once she was forced to jump. I think it''s better for her to pity the orphan and let someone help her. It used to be good. If you know how to repent, you''ll be more than one sister and help each other. "


    Rice quickly knelt down, kneeling methodically, obviously not for the first time, kowtowed and said:


    "Brother, I''ll tell you everything today. Without my brother, I don''t have today. There are so many sisters in my family. I went to college alone. I know my brother is good to me... "


    Brian forbeared and said:


    "Get up and talk. Brother is also no way, those sisters, most of them are not tools; Let you eat some bitter, brother all know; But the hardest part is Keren. In the future, remember that if you have something to say to your brother, you can''t have a pleasant idea. Nothing else, without her mother, there would be no brother, and probably there would be no you; Just think about it that way. "


    This is a, how to say, not a very tortuous story, not much sorrow.


    There''s so much sorrow in the world. It''s nothing more than that. Life is not like death. It''s miserable, isn''t it.


    In fact, with more listening, more reading and more experience, what can we do?


    As long as they are alive, er, alive, they are like human beings, not given by others, but won by themselves; Death is also liberation, everything is empty


    I didn''t have as much rice as I thought. I wiped my tears, nodded, looked at me, nodded and said:


    "I don''t know if you didn''t come back during the Spring Festival. Lao Tzu and the third sister made a lot of adjustments. Except for the core industries, most of the other industries in our family were given to us. Brother said before, we are not greedy for this, and I have to pay attention to it, so... I see some carefully. Later, the third sister found me¡°


    The rice stopped, looking a little sad, and then continued:


    "Later, when the third sister found me, I guessed that our family was in big trouble. It seemed that I was much cleaner by separating some pieces, but we were only nominal. When there was no accident, it was not our turn. And... Always let me and Zheng SHAOHAO, will Zheng Shao steady. Other sisters are almost the same... I''ve been much better to us all at once; Third sister is also, makeup artist, beautician good clothes, more than ten years before... I began to be reluctant, but the third sister said, if anyone dares to be fussy, one by one pull out to receive guests. In particular, I was warned that my brother was out of reach when he was abroad. If you annoy her, you''ll... At that time, you''re going to train me. I happened to run into her, and then... "


    Brian and I looked at each other. This plan, how to say, is very insightful and vicious.


    Throw out more than ten daughters as chessmen, and make use of their strength and skirt to form a larger defensive circle; Manjusri is obviously one of the big bombs.


    It''s a pity that these illegitimate girls are not even considered to be married. Maybe they are just for others to play with. It''s pitiful and pathetic


    There was a knock on the door outside, and the cold dishes came up.


    Brian sat the rice down and asked:


    "Eat and talk. What happened today? Who are the others? If you are afraid, I will not force you; If you dare, you can take revenge with me. Elder brother and elder sister can''t swallow this breath. You are still young... I should protect you... "


    Light sigh, let his small eyes have a moment of absence.


    Perhaps, I saw a flash of light, do not have deep meaning.


    Brian gave me a crispy duck and rubbed my head


    "Eat more. Tell Mr. Meng to go to school this afternoon."


    Oh, I eat.


    With him, it seems that I don''t have to worry about anything.


    An action, has told me, he will not harm me.


    It''s so sad that Brian has to give it a piece.


    Rice eyes stare big, to Jie Jie''s sitting posture and performance are curious.


    Only after Brian''s eyes did rice continue to say what it should say:


    "Some time ago, someone heard that my brother had come back, but he didn''t know where he was going; Moreover, Yin''s action, the third sister called us all back once, told us to see Yin Shao and sister... We should spare no effort to harass, strike, create trouble, and report. We don''t know where elder sister has gone in recent years, but no one can forget the death of yenchun... So, we have been checking... Yesterday, the old lady was bitten by a dog, and finally we know that elder sister and elder brother are together, and they are still very powerful. Xiaotai and the third elder sister are so angry that one Buddha comes out of the body, two Buddhas go up to heaven, and they call us back all night to avoid Laozi and scold us for a long time, Only then did he order us all to go out and be vigilant... This time, Lian Ge was together. He could fix it as he failed. There were still a lot of people staring at him in the dark... "


    "Does the school have one?"


    I asked.


    "Yes. But it was an accident to run into you at that time, so there was no one else around me. Zheng Shao didn''t see anyone else. He thought it was just you, so he ran into him. Anyway, I''ll tell you what it looks like. "


    Rice is very clear and eloquent.


    "You didn''t do it."


    Brian interjected, yes, not doubt.


    Rice was stunned, shook his head, looked at me, suddenly with a trace of pride, showing a wisp of smile, said:


    "I see my brother. Since my brother is here, it must have something to do with him. I... Zheng Shao supervises me, but he can''t stare at me bit by bit. I have no reason to be dogleg, at least they are not worth it. Isn''t that the same with me back then? "


    Rice''s face rarely lit up, full of confidence, and hate, probably fan''s deep hatred.


    Brian was silent suddenly, his face was ugly, his head was down, and his eyes were floating for a moment; Maybe he thought of something terrible. Maybe he did something similar.


    I gave him a chopstick of Flammulina velutipes and said:


    "Rice... Why do you call it? Er, what do you mean Zheng Shao is your supervisor? "


    He took a look at Brian and said:


    "My mother''s surname is mi. The old lady doesn''t allow my surname to be fan. She says I''m a wild breed. Later, with Lao Tzu''s consent, my mother left a model word in her name. She was very old-fashioned... "

 Chapter 331

    "Although my mother was forced by Laozi, she also wanted to admit the fact that she wanted to leave me a father. But. Like my brother, I don''t have a dad. "


    With a sigh of relief, he continued


    "Zheng Shao... No one can hide much from anyone about his family. The third sister knows that my brother and I are good, she has always been taboo brother; So. From the beginning, I was asked to accompany Zheng Shao. In fact, it is also for Zheng Shao to supervise me. Most of the students in the school are from Zheng Shao. He... Is also a regular bed guest of the third sister... "


    Brian gave her a brain crack and snorted:


    "Little girl. What do you think? To tell you the truth, did you... "


    Knead your head with rice and stick out your tongue. It''s not like that at school anymore. It''s clean, like *, nodding, shaking. Blush.


    Brian gave her a chopstick of bamboo shoots. Avenue:


    "Girl. Self respect. Look at your sister. She almost died for this. The person who is ultimately entrusted is also reliable; But in the end because of the small point, or eat a lot of losses. Go ahead. Zheng Shao''s side... "


    The rice nodded solemnly, ate two mouthfuls to fill the stomach, and then said:


    "In addition to the core casinos, banks and two hotels. Everything else is in our name. I have a shopping mall and a bar under my name. They are both big and quick to get money; But now it''s all run by Zheng Shao. I''ve got the same thing as it is not. At most, I sign occasionally. When I see someone, it''s accompanied by Zheng Shao. "


    I lean back. I''m full.


    Fan''s approach was to break the whole into parts, the first to let Yin Yijie copy;


    Second, even if the whole fan family falls down, there are hidden things in every corner, so it''s easy to make a comeback;


    Third, with such great interests, we can''t win over all the famous people. Can''t Yin''s, or even Tan''s, turn the other side of the world upside down?


    If it wasn''t for rice, if it wasn''t for rice, if it wasn''t for us to know that fan''s industry had been transferred to Manjusri, then


    So terrible!


    If Yin Yijie tried his best to capture an empty city, most of his strength had been transferred; What will be the result?


    Now it''s even possible for fan to let Yin copy, hoping to drag Yin deeper


    Now fan hopes that Yin''s fall will be even worse


    Dig a hole, everyone. Dig it, dig it, solve the employment problem effectively


    A squint at Brian, we look at each other, silent communication: is rice reliable?


    Reliable.


    Is the information and speculation reliable?


    Rice is smart, cautious and reliable.


    So, it''s up to us.


    In what way?


    Fan is a tiger wolf, Yin has been injured, this one lost.


    Fan had alliance of interests, including public security, law enforcement and almost the whole business community; My family Yin Yijie, to withstand the pressure of both sides at the same time; Yuhubing is constrained by Yu family, so its freedom of movement is greatly reduced, and its role will be greatly reduced; Tan''s status is transcendent, and he is a dragon outside the boundary, and its role remains to be discussed.


    In the second scene, we may not lose all. Yin Yijie is a dragon, a lion and a wolf; Under the fire of revenge and the encouragement of infatuation, I''m afraid that I can''t fight against the seven tigers like Jie Jie. I''m afraid you can do anything!


    Yin Yijie also gave the benefits to Yu and tan, but fan also brought great benefits to both sides. Then, Yu, who is not stupid, can turn a blind eye to let Yu hubing and Yin Yijie''s half light work, lose again exile.


    Tan Shi, ha, the most inestimable is Tan Shi


    First of all, we don''t mention Tan''s, and then we look at fan''s alliance of interests.


    Public security law has national laws. Does he have the ability to turn the world upside down?


    Chairman Mao went to their house as a guest!


    The biggest entry point is Manjushri Tong. We need evidence now,


    "Evidence..."


    As for business, I''m scared!


    They only recognize interests, and fan can afford them. We have two ways. First, we take them away to see who you are with;


    Second, you give more than fan. It depends on who you are with.


    Brian and I look at each other, look at each other, they mean the same thing.


    Have you ever heard of people pushing down walls?


    Fan''s bullying us, our children are going to revolt!


    That''s the absolute power.


    What Fan did was a underworld society, and he did not charge less protection fees to other businessmen.


    If we can eradicate this one, I''m afraid it''s too late for them to be happy.


    Of course, it takes courage and courage.


    It doesn''t matter. We can take the lead as long as we stop them from rushing to rob. Ha


    With a heavy slap, Brian said with a smile:


    "I support my sister''s idea.


    Anyway, it''s already exposed. It''s a big deal. "


    "General makeup manager, Mingfeng has settled him down. Let''s discuss with you."


    Ah Guo suddenly said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Mingfeng is next door, and we don''t hear the whip pumping, the stick pumping, and the chili water pouring to make a trick for beauty. Is that all right?


    Hei hei, heaven helps me. We don''t have to doubt the means of talking. Just accept it.


    Hey, hey, good thing, have a drink!


    The private room is still divided into two parts. On our side, four people and one dog.


    Ran Hua avoided.


    Speaking of this, I asked why it was so coincidental at school just now. Brian said it was just coincidental, but Mingfeng obviously noticed the strange avoidance.


    Well, Brian and he met his classmates at the same time, and I almost had an accident. It''s a coincidence, eh.


    Ming Feng poured out the wine, calm and said:


    "Let''s have a drink first, and then we can talk about things. Miss makeup has something to do with it. Let''s take part in it together. "


    The smile on his face, as if without, makes people feel dignified instead of cordial.


    Good!


    Brian and I ate both. We had some rice just now, but we''re going to have a good meal this time. In a moment, there''s still a battle to be fought.


    There was some intrigue in the negotiation with Zheng Jingren.


    Bryan and Mingfeng are actually prepared to teach me, because I don''t even bother to talk with such people, not to mention negotiation, tug of war.


    Zheng Jingren is really calm. On the surface, he can''t see any change, but the biggest change has already happened. That is, his shoulders are wrapped in gauze, and his face is very serious. He doesn''t look like a young man I''ve ever seen.


    At this time, Zheng Jingren''s hands are not easy to use, and his movements are slow, which adds three points more dignified.


    Dead, low air pressure, this is the state of the three men at the moment.


    Intrigue has begun.


    How can I think of a negotiation between Yin Yijie and yuhubing, which was just the difference between heaven and earth.


    It seems that at that time, everyone was laughing and laughing, like a dandy, and the business was virtually settled.


    Now it''s not. There''s a feeling of rain coming and wind filling the building.


    However, it doesn''t matter. I''ve always had good insulation. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it.


    There was a black date and longan quail egg soup. Brian scooped me a bowl, and some said:


    "This tonic, my sister, eat more, be careful. It''s slippery. It rolls around and eats with a spoon. "


    At the same time, I came up with eight treasures of fine sand. Mingfeng dug one for me and said:


    "Little girl, eat more desserts, talk less, please people like."


    What do you mean by two?


    No atmosphere, or is there something that has already started?


    The problem is that I have limited interest in sweets. After a bite, I go to pick up the onion and Auricularia auricula by myself. The old county''s specialty Auricularia auricula is fragrant, crisp and delicious. I fell in love with it.


    Brian looked at me and said:


    "I have good teeth. I like to chew. Molars, are wisdom teeth not long yet? "


    Ming Feng looks at me and says gently:


    "Don''t eat indiscriminately. It''s hard to look at missing teeth, or even..."


    Which one of these two plays?


    I can''t touch the tune. What should I do?


    "Ding..."


    The silver bracelet on my wrist touched the cup, and the sound was clear.


    I think it''s not bad. At least it''s more comfortable than Qigong in this room.


    Well, the three of them are practicing Qigong. Whoever breaks it first will lose.


    It''s probably like this. This way of treating the capitulators is very dangerous, so they are fighting secretly.


    Think about it. I have an idea.


    "Jie Jie, what do you want to eat? Tell Ganma, Ganma will clip it for you."


    As long as no one forbids me to speak, I am free to play.


    "Woo woo woo!"


    Jie Jie looked up and glared at Zheng Jingren with his big eyes!


    Dares to hit me to do mother''s idea, Lao Tze with you endless!


    "Dang!"


    The sound is clear and crisp. One of the chopsticks fell off the side of the plate


    Zheng Jingren''s hands trembled, and he did not dare to look at Jie directly. He was scared.


    "Well, stop calling and let uncle have a good meal. Don''t... Give that plate of meat to my uncle. Don''t rob him, ah. "


    Jie Jie is a hundred percent dog spirit. When I speak, it will be active. Look at this and that. As long as it''s meat, it will want to eat. As long as Zheng Jingren has seen it, it will also want to eat vegetables.


    It seems that Zheng Jingren is not allowed to eat it. It''s all occupied.


    Bryan and Mingfeng don''t care, they continue to drink, Jie Jie won''t get along with them.


    However, Zheng Jingren is more and more difficult.


    Later, even the chopsticks are not stable, just to clip a chopstick baby vegetables, Jie Jie head twist, claws toward his shoulder


    "Ah ah... I recognized..."


    Zheng Jingren was so sad that he put down his chopsticks and looked at me with a bitter look on his face. He did not dare to speak.


    I rubbed Jie''s head and laughed


    "Jie Jie, scared my uncle. I''m sorry... My Jie never attacks people, but he is very loyal to his master. If anyone dares to do something wrong, he can feel it all the way. No matter who you are, it will bite you. Maybe I have no ability, but Jie Jie is to recognize me, this is probably fate; I''ve never had a pet, but I''m alone with Jie. It never for other people''s flesh, nor for the danger I may encounter retreat, identified, will follow me to the end, I like loyalty; Therefore, Jie Jie is not a pet, but my son. He works for me. I love him like a son. I like that. "


    Zheng Shao looked at me and obviously shivered. Strange thing, my voice is very gentle¡° Of course, even nephew, if you dare not listen, I still knock its teeth, strangle it under the pot stew. Zheng Shao, it''s not a pity that you decide? If you are Jie Jie, will you bite the master out of time? " Brian leaned on his chair, drinking, squinting at Zheng Jingren, blushing as if drunk. Ming Feng waved his hand and said, "my nephew will not be so blind as you said. Jie Jie, call uncle, uncle will protect you." Zheng Jingren forehead sweat, beans big, drop by drop down, probably the wound pain.

 Chapter 332

    After sinking for a while, Zheng Jingren sifted his body a few times and said in a low voice: "en Shao. You say what you want. Originally, it was also your fan family''s business. Brothers and sisters were fighting. Instead, it''s going to involve us. As I said just now, don''t put me in the middle as a meat shield. I don''t care what you want. "


    I frown. That''s a bit dangerous.


    He is a grass on the wall. Who cares.


    Brian glanced at me, raised his eyebrows and hummed:


    "What do you mean. If my sister finds you again. Are you going to deal with me? "


    Zheng Jingren is sweating like a rain. He is really proud of his appearance. Sieve chaff. I''m scared. Keep on murmuring:


    "I have only one life..."


    "Hum!"


    Mingfeng starts to talk and feels a little annoyed. The voice is a cool sneer


    "I have a good idea, Miss makeup. What''s the name of Zhou Yu''s beating Huang Gai? "


    "Bitter meat."


    I don''t know where I got it. I suddenly think of a word.


    Brian''s eyes flashed. He immediately said:


    "I agree with that. Zheng Shao, if I call you to the hospital, will my sister not be able to find you, and you don''t have to be embarrassed? Ah! My younger sister is really a genius. She can think of such a good plan. It''s really a way to get rid of it once and for all. Zheng Shao... Since Jie has bitten you a few times, it''s better to let... "


    Ming Feng quickly raises his hand and interrupts


    "I don''t agree. Jie won''t bite him several times, especially when there is no threat..."


    I also cut in to join in the fun:


    "That''s not necessarily. If Zheng Shao sees us playing tricks, Jie Jie may say hello to him."


    Brian nodded and thought I was a genius.


    Mingfeng also agrees, because what I said is very credible.


    Sipping my mouth, I''m trying to measure my potential and demon level.


    Sure enough, it''s the red ink. Ah, I''m great!


    Is it Bo?


    Zheng Jingren completely collapsed. The more reliable my argument is, the more dangerous his life is. Our words are hardly threats, but facts.


    Ming Feng and Brian do things, sometimes very simple; Of course, I''ve been killing people for two years, but I believe people on the road have heard of it.


    Jie Jie slowly shifted his attention, very calm from the cooked meat on the plate to the raw meat on Zheng Jingren''s shoulder.


    We sometimes feed raw meat to Jie Jie, exercise his sense of taste and smell, and so on. That, raw meat must be better than cooked meat. For Jie Jie


    Zheng Jingren grabs the tissue and wipes it with difficulty


    "Du... Du Ou ou... Listen to en Shao''s talk..."


    I gave him a towel, and Jie Diao got up and hung it on his shoulder, much like a migrant worker.


    Looking at his shape, I cut in:


    "It''s nothing. In fact, we all want to live and eat a safe bowl of rice... If you feel good with her, we can''t stop you from enjoying your happiness. What should we do.


    If you feel that you are not so perfect with her, maybe you can consider a new way. I can not pursue what happened three years ago... "


    Three years ago, I still vaguely remember something. In this way, he is one of fan''s loyal running dogs, so it is necessary for me to remind him.


    I have no injustice or hatred with him, but he has harmed me again and again. This kind of debt can be counted unless it is a fool.


    Brian pretended to be surprised and said:


    "Three years ago? Then... Follow the rules of the village. Zheng Shao, two points, no loss? "


    Zheng Jingren''s face was more and more pale and gray, his head was lower and lower, and his back was softer and softer. With the sound of Jie Jie''s dog legs, the sieve chaff stopped, which was a sign of death.


    Brian tilted his eyes and scooped me a bowl of Huangqi Houtou mushroom soup


    "Eat more. I have a brother for these things. Hericium erinaceus, as far as its medicinal value is concerned, is much stronger than musculus. Everyone knows that I''m crazy about my sister. Maybe I don''t know that I''m fighting with my sister through my sister. If my sister knows, will she be angry? "


    Well, this


    I can''t keep up with his logic. Am I too young for them?


    Turning around, Ming Feng looked at me, as if I should continue.


    However, Brian mentioned, lend me a fight with fan, oh, this


    I buried myself in the soup. It tasted delicious and good


    "Kill the chicken and frighten the monkey. Well, the chicken is not a protected animal... Well, if the monkey can''t kill it casually, we can kill the chicken as much as we want. We can kill the chicken as much as we want. We can dismantle it, remove the head and roast it alive..."


    Brian touched my head and said with a spoiled smile:


    "Little girl, you can''t have blood and violence in your mind. It''s not good. It''s not allowed in the future."


    Well, nodding, there should be no blood or violence. I ate Hericium erinaceus, pointed to Jie Jie and said:


    "Well, let Jie Jie go. It''s gentle. Except for biting people accidentally, I don''t know what blood and violence are. I don''t mind if you fight with your sister. "


    All day long, Brian was so nice to me, wasn''t he?


    I''m a little slow with the soup.


    So we are a big community of interests?


    If that''s the case, I can understand it. I can understand it very well. I can understand it better.


    Otherwise, just because my mother has saved his life, she shouldn''t be so kind to me, because he hasn''t been so kind to my mother.


    Oh, my parents have forgotten me and I have forgotten them in a certain corner.


    Well, it''s too bloody and violent now. Let them hide.


    A bowl of soup did not finish, Zheng Jingren was completely scared by my "killing chickens and frightening monkeys".


    "Oh, no!" Mingfeng added a sentence:


    "Miss makeup is really talented and smart. I like it. It''s a bit inhumane to kill the monkey if he doesn''t obey; But killing chickens... "


    "Well... Well... I''ll do what you say. I''m a chess piece in her hand. I swear that I can do anything I want, that is, don''t kill me, and don''t let me... "


    Zheng Jingren almost told the truth, don''t let him live like death.


    Brian nodded contentedly, leaned back, raised his legs and said:


    "It''s nothing. I don''t like to take a group of people to the streets to fight and kill, and I don''t like to force people into trouble... "


    Brian said:


    "Just hold your tail, at most when you need to... Well, in order to finish today''s business, you also mean to give... My sister some interest, and everyone will look better."


    Zheng Jingren was stunned and speechless.


    Well, if the robbery comes to this, do you think it''s mild and non violent?


    I continued to eat. In fact, the eel tasted very good. We didn''t care to eat it.


    What? Jie Jie is not a cat. He doesn''t love fish very much.


    Zheng Jingren clenched his teeth and said carefully:


    "Well, I don''t think it''s better to have half of the shares in the market, or to give you 20 million notes? If you want shares, I''ll go back to the lawyer''s office. Well, you can see... "


    Brian, look at me, I look at God


    I can''t understand the joints very well.


    Brian didn''t embarrass me either. He thought about it and said:


    "Even if the shares are gone, you and I don''t want to die. It''s very ugly. I won''t run twice. Give me an IOU. I''ll call you in three days. As for other things, I think Zheng Shao should know how to cooperate. Of course, if we make a profit, we''ll eat wine and meat together. We''re all brothers. "


    "Pa!"


    Mingfeng claps Zheng Jingren on the shoulder, turns and says:


    "Yes, we are all brothers and enjoy happiness together..."


    "Hiss..."


    Zheng Jingren''s mouth is more crooked than the ape man''s. He clenched his teeth and didn''t shout out. It seems that he can only be the one who is in trouble.


    20 million, that''s it?


    Looking at Ming Feng''s fierce eyes, and Zheng Jingren''s lips turned white, I seemed to guess.


    At the last moment, Zheng Jingren wanted to give us a hand. Mingfeng completely destroyed his left shoulder.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Put away the IOU, Brian raised his glass and laughed.


    ¡°Cheers£¡¡±


    Mingfeng shakes the cup and hands it to Zheng Jingren''s lips. He describes it without laughing.


    Probably, what part of the play is on, I don''t understand.


    Lunch, food, quite business oriented.


    I finally understand the meaning of business, the so-called entertainment, business trip, business class.


    Business trip is probably derived from this word. In short, it is related to business.


    After eating, it''s already two o''clock. Ah Guo calls. Wen Shao seems to wake up at last and goes home after a fight with his sister.


    Khan, I said:


    "No one bothered him for so long? Why do I feel a little strange? Why did he go there yesterday, and then... "


    Everyone was silent for a while. Suddenly, Rice said without thinking:


    "The third sister will definitely talk to him about such a big event. The third sister relies on him most. Sometimes I think that he is the one who provokes the third sister to mess up our family... Of course, I can''t wait... "


    Huh?


    Coincidentally... In the car, it''s silent.


    If Manjusri is both the background of the high court and intentional, what does it mean and what is behind it?


    At such a critical juncture, no one dare to be careless. Any wind or grass can make people erect their ears, capture the possible or impossible information in the wind, and even have some doubts.


    And, I don''t know whether Yin Yijie knew this situation, and whether his plan was complete?


    The more I get to the present, the more I sweat! Now there was such a big situation, and Yin Yijie seemed to have fallen into it. It was terrible! If I don''t know, if I don''t join hands with Bryan and Mingfeng, I don''t know what the result will be? Will Yin Yijie win? I doubt it. For the first time, I doubt him. It''s not his ability, but... The society is too complex, and personal ability is limited. He is deeply bound by his family. Can he fight against fan well? Is he well prepared? Is he thoughtful? No... it''s no use thinking about that. Even, I can''t think about whether my preparation will disrupt his plan. I have to go on and be fully prepared, I can''t let him get himself into trouble because of me. Yonghe said, I upset his plan; Yin Yijie also said similar words. Maybe, I''ll think it over. Should be the obedient baby of Yin Yijie!

 Chapter 333

    There''s no way. What happened has happened, now. I can only make up as much as I can. If I want to walk side by side with Yin Yijie, I will try my best to do everything well. I''m going to fight him inside and outside.


    Isn''t that fan?


    I don''t believe that he can cover this day with one hand!


    The car drove slowly into the school. Bryan and Mingfeng say at the same time:


    "Check!"


    okay. No one dares to be careless, including them.


    Manjusri is too special. The fan family is similar to the emperor''s son-in-law and the most favorite one; At the same time, he is a direct member of the high court, and no one can rest assured.


    And... It''s inside the high court. Look up this


    Gentle willow wind. Graceful show, the heart of the chaos dial.


    Some comprehensive universities with history and fame are really... Sigh!


    No wonder everyone wants to go to college. Look at the atmosphere and style here. The magnificent atmosphere of light. It can be compared with non self scholars or ordinary universities.


    Teaching building, experimental building, dormitory building, family building, canteen... Well, there is more than one canteen. It''s six.


    Of course, there are more than that. There are also activity centers, lecture halls, physiology buildings and so on. I can''t remember it all.


    Passing by a lawn, two tall cedars in the middle must not be twenty or thirty meters high?


    The diameter is estimated to be 30 cm to 40 cm; Under the tree planted with yellow tulips, did not understand the meaning of this, also did not appreciate the silly taste, I am a layman.


    Well, having said that, I prefer the white tulip. It''s just a habit.


    Business school, business school, where Brian and Mingfeng accompany me, it''s here.


    I don''t know what the relationship between this business school and business law and businessmen is. I don''t know whether it means to discuss it or not,


    "Business", negotiation seems to be negotiation


    I can''t blame myself for this. The academic atmosphere in the school is quite strong. I started from imagination, combined with reality, thought, extension, reasoning


    The building of the business school is new. The facilities inside are very modern and perfect. I decided to position the business school as a businessman and have money.


    Looking around, I asked Brian:


    "In the morning, those buildings are average..."


    Brian laughs and whispers:


    "Usually, where do other schools have money? A few alumni of our school donated the building and won the Architectural Award. If business schools produce a few tough students... "


    Like this, I don''t understand. Let me ask:


    "Is MIT rich? It costs a lot of money to build a building. Can''t they spend it all? Maybe those who want to die or die, maybe... There''s too much money anyway... "


    I can''t keep up with the logic and thinking of the rich. I''m a nouveau riche at best, or I''m not. So far, I''ve only made more than three million yuan, which is not enough for people to gamble twice.


    In a word, if you ask a weak question, please forgive me.


    Ming Feng laughs. Sure enough, I''m ashamed.


    Brian counted the stars on the ceiling for a long time. Finally, he looked at me with a disappointed look and told me:


    "Will the university develop?"


    (I nod, yes!)


    "Do you want money for development?"


    I answer: Yes


    "Rich people do charity and support education!"


    (I said: don''t we usually donate money to build libraries for schools? Yin Yijie of my family donated one; There is hope project for the poor in remote mountainous areas


    "Can''t universities? Universities are the places where qualified talents are most directly transported to the society.... "


    That''s not true either. Although what he said was very reasonable and his face was not very good-looking, I asked if I didn''t understand


    "No primary school, no primary school, how can he come to university? I can''t understand the doctrine of the mean, the Analects of Confucius, Mencius


    Wuwu, Brian knocked me in the head. Do you want to be beaten if you ask me questions you don''t understand?


    What logic?


    College is not enough


    Not that we can explore all kinds of problems, from social system to economic system, but also dissect people, and develop poisons


    I''ll shut up myself.


    Well, two foreigners turn around the stairs. Mingfeng goes up and asks:


    "Excuse me, where is Professor Li?"


    I can''t help it. This building is very big. It is divided into ABC three areas. Each area has a revolving staircase with elevator. We are a little dizzy.


    The foreigner pointed to the other side and said:


    "It''s on the left side of the central hall, about 20 feet ahead, on the right. It''s like a meeting. "


    Nod, let''s go.


    I followed Brian with my feet and he grabbed my arm; But my brain goes with the two brothers just now, 20 Zhang, does he know how far?


    Well, Putonghua is very good. There are signs of a second generation.


    It''s weird¡° It''s three thirty. It''s an appointment Brian, look at the watch. It''s a few points. It should be OK. I''m looking at this place. It''s different from where I''m going. The schools I used to go to were similar to our school. They were no more than a high school, a university, or a technical college. Some of them were directly called schools. I don''t know what they mean. Is it that the school has no degree, no education, nothing? Anyway, there is no ox from this comprehensive famous university. Coming here is like going to college, roar. Open door, an office, several tables, several cabinets, several stacks of magazines, messy, probably more than that, the whole feeling is not very neat. Is it the same in universities? Are university professors like this? Professor, it''s said that he is a doctoral tutor. He knows¡° Hello, Professor Li Brian introduces himself and shakes hands. The professor looks very energetic, hum... The professor looks very energetic, holding a cigarette in one hand, holding a hand lightly in the other hand, and saying: "hello..." he pulls the long tone with pride. Well, I don''t know what to say at the moment. What, Professor Li... In fact, he doesn''t dress very well and has a general temperament. This attitude is very professional, which is worse than several directors and deputy directors I''ve met, or am I misunderstood? I think of Yin Yijie and compare this man again? Our family Yin Yijie is much more powerful than him! To this person, I have two kinds of disgust,. Eyes move, I pretend to be an idiot, speechless¡° I''ve heard so much about you. I''d like to ask Professor Li to excuse me. " Brian even put his posture so low, bent down to shake hands, and handed over the things he had brought, such as cigarettes, wine and red envelopes¡° Sit down. " In front of the desk is a boss chair, next to a sofa, Professor Li pointed to the sofa and nodded faintly. I''m quite surprised. Is the professor''s office so high-end? Well, what? We often do this kind of things by inferring the population from the samples. I just want to make a simple conjecture! When people didn''t answer, Brian politely put it on the table, took me to a seat and said, "Professor Li is one of the leading experts in corporate financial management in China. We''re here to ask Professor Li for advice, and we hope we can give him some advice. Because of various reasons, my sister did not go to university formally, and her self-study performance was not bad, so she also wanted to ask Professor Li for advice... "Professor Li lightly raised her hand, Brian shut up, Professor Li looked at me, looked at me for a moment, nodded and said:" Blair, I''ve read your graduation thesis, and it''s very good. If the empirical part is published in China, It is estimated that it will be able to go to the core. Yuhubing said you went abroad in high school. How about that? Are you familiar with MIT? I have a student who wants to go abroad... Here is a paper. Take it and have a look. If you can, find an ISSN to publish it. It''s best to be A-level. " Brian (I have to say Professor Li''s English...) respectfully took it, glanced at it faintly, handed it to me and said, "Keren, you should learn from your elder brothers and sisters first." Huh? Brian''s eyes. What do you mean?

 Chapter 334

    There was the smell of gunpowder between the two men.


    This is the office of the well-known key civilized university campus, the erudite tutor Professor. Are you ready to start a firefight?


    I don''t understand. I''ll take it. Nod, light


    I haven''t said that Professor Li spoke very seriously


    "Blair. It''s in English. "


    Well, yes. I know most of English. Any problems?


    Bryan gave me a hint, and took over the topic with ease


    "Oh. Is it? Keren, then you will save the translation. Professor Li, er... I was in the United States a year ago. The school over there is OK. I can help you get in touch. Maybe I''ll see my sister over later. By the way. I have a lot of chores recently, and the articles are generally written by my sister. I''ll just sign it. "


    It''s a brain spin. Oh, I see.


    Ha ha


    Professor Li caught me off guard. But I can hear Brian''s hints and words.


    The other side is aggressive. It''s kind and profound, shit.


    Brian''s soft. In addition to the white face, and a obedient pupil is no different, but these words. Hey, hey


    As a professor, I have to publish articles. I didn''t expect that such a big professor would take Brian''s foreign relations as an example


    Uh huh, come to the point, the gift should be delivered to the point. Otherwise, it may be an insult to give a lady''s perfume with an axillary odor. Sending messages to people who have no father or mother to wish them "happiness of the whole family" is salt on the wound; Er, it''s worthwhile to send things to professors. Anyway, it''s not worthwhile to help them publish articles.


    What, I did something like that in the detention house?


    Well, I forgot when I was fooled by the professor.


    Professor Li''s face changed a little. The smoke passed by. It''s all right. He spoke quietly


    "Cosy... Right? It''s the child that Yin Yijie supervised three years ago. Oh, he''s so old. I''ve read your articles, which are good, especially the empirical ones. Did you write it yourself


    Oh, I''m going to get to the point.


    I still don''t understand. Why do we come to visit the professor like a war?


    Is it the same with professors?


    All professors?


    What do you mean?


    If I don''t write my own paper, who should write it?


    I understand. Look at Brian


    Brian scratched his head, and there was a trace of evil in the corner of his eyes. I heard that the professor was very good at corporate finance. He used to be an independent director of Yin''s listed company, but now he seems to be an independent director of Yu''s.


    Of course, independent directors can concurrently work for several companies, such as Yu''s, who gives more than 100000 yuan a year, and those who give less than 30000 or 50000 yuan a year.


    That is to say, the professor is well-known. Therefore, he has nothing to do in a year. He can manage hundreds of thousands of people just as a few independent directors.


    Er, I''m digressive. Back to the point, this person was introduced and arranged by yuhubing. We can''t help but show some face


    Oh, what I feel from Brian is this, "face". It seems that there is something else.


    Anyway, Brian''s not happy. I''m going to blow my hair.


    Although I don''t understand it very well, I know that his painting is definitely not good. He doesn''t have the artistic temperament.


    The two of us were stunned. Professor Li smoked a cigarette, shook his chair and continued lazily


    "It doesn''t matter. We all know that. Yin Yijie had a lot of money and ways, but a few articles were nothing. I don''t know what the price is. I''m going to graduate. Can you give me a name? It doesn''t matter if you put the front and the back together. Ouch, I get it. I get it.


    Professor Li didn''t know that Brian and I were so tender that we had the power to hide our secrets together. We didn''t want to miss my bottom; On the contrary, Professor Li felt that my three years ago


    "Raise"


    It was harsh. I thought for a moment. Before Brian could speak, I asked:


    "Professor, do you know the transaction cost or transaction fee?"


    Professor Li and Brian are looking at me at the same time, I don''t understand.


    Mingfeng fingers gently buckle the armrest of the chair, he, guess, at least is my intention, but no one pays attention to him, maybe in Professor Li''s eyes, he is not fart.


    Professor Li lit a cigarette again, waved his hand and was not ready to let me say it


    "It''s an economic problem, not..."


    I quickly interrupted, not warm way:


    It is not only an economic problem, but also one of the important foundations of enterprise theory. If you don''t understand the cost and game theory, the enterprise is not unable to do it, just afraid it will have some influence. Professor Li might as well listen to me. "


    "In other words, Professor Li must know that if there is no friction resistance, no air resistance, no gravity and other functions, as long as an initial force is given, the perpetual motion machine can move forever. Isn''t that a wonderful thing? "


    "Similarly, Coase''s first theorem proposes that if the transaction cost is zero, no matter how the property rights are initially arranged, the negotiation between the parties will lead to those arrangements of wealth maximization, that is, the market mechanism will automatically achieve Pareto optimality, that is, no one will get worse in the change of the inherent group of people and distributable resources from one distribution state to another, And at least one person is better. No transaction costs, such a world is not ideal? But in fact, we can''t. the reality is very hard. Because of bounded rationality, opportunism and so on, transaction costs have produced... "


    "Because of bounded rationality, opportunism and so on, transaction costs are produced, ideals are destroyed, and the theory of suboptimal is put forward. What is suboptimal theory, that is, the general equilibrium system is polluted by reality, Pareto optimality can not be achieved, people''s adaptive and helpless move. What is bounded rationality? It is the restriction of the participants in the transaction when they pursue the maximization of benefits due to physical, mental, intellectual and emotional limitations. In other words, there is no wise man... "


    Only professors speak?


    NO£¡


    This man simply used my age and the relationship between Yin Yijie and me in the rumor to deny my achievements so savagely. Although it was a trivial achievement, it was also my hard work; I will not allow such remarks which are obviously insulting.


    I don''t allow anyone to trample on my relationship with Yin Yijie. We are not so unbearable. We


    I''m also limited rationality. Today I''m here to ask for help. I''m going to beat him.


    But it''s nothing. It''s all flat. Can it be taken back?


    Brian looked at me with a big smile in his little eyes. He indulged me.


    That is, what about his professor?


    It''s like Brian asking for food, or is he begging for food?


    Go to hell, my family doesn''t have an uncle.


    Professor Li Yan is about to burn. He hasn''t recovered yet. There is a trace of red on his dark face. He must not understand it. He must have vomited blood because of my anger.


    My little girl, who has never been to university, dares to challenge him.


    Roar, fun!


    In fact, it was a win-win situation for us. I asked for advice and he answered; When we give gifts, he just takes them. Pareto optimality is estimated to be realized.


    Damn it, he gave me this move to get and beg, didn''t he?


    To be slaughtered?


    I''m not a pig


    "Er, I''m sorry... Keren, you''ve just read a few books and learned a little more, so you come to teach the professor how to teach? Business theory and financial theory, that''s all... "


    Brian didn''t want to talk about it.


    It''s not very interesting to talk about theory with me. Anyone can read the books, but I don''t have the time.


    As for experience, if people don''t tell us, it''s no use asking for it.


    To be honest, I might as well go to some old accountants of my company, if I''m not afraid of divulging secrets.


    The professor waved his hand and pulled out a few sentences


    "I''m afraid I''m going to find the wrong person. Now I don''t talk much about finance. I mainly do M & a credit evaluation and enterprise financial strategy, which may not be very useful to you... "


    Hum, so, ready to blow people up?


    become shame?


    Woo woo, it''s kind of interesting.


    I don''t quite understand what he said. Oh, look at Brian.


    It''s good to have a brother. Someone will clean up the mess if they make trouble.


    Of course, it''s not entirely my fault, is it?


    With a modest smile, Brian said:


    "Professor Li is modest. If you just give us some advice, we will benefit a lot. My sister is small and indulgent. Please forgive me if I offend her. However, she has always studied hard and conscientiously, and will certainly live up to your instruction. "


    I don''t know why Brian has to be soft hearted, but we''re here to ask for advice. Just bow down. This university is not bad, alas


    Although it''s a big discount in my mind now.


    I don''t know if professors are all like this?


    In addition, when Yin Yijie did that, he wanted to let the whole world know that he had cheated me. It seemed that he was like that at school. Now I think of it, I have a little clue.


    A few of them in the detention house also thought that, alas


    It''s all over. What do you want him to do?


    Yan Yijie probably didn''t expect that he fell in love with me, and then he was careful.


    forget it.


    The professor seems to be ready to let it go. Now that Brian has given him a step down, he has promised him some benefits and reluctantly nods his head


    "There''s a lecture in the evening. It''s a director of the Ministry. Go and listen to it. I''m still in a meeting. I''ll talk about it another day. If you have any questions, you can send them to my email. I can help you... "


    Do you understand me?


    I see Brian.


    Brian nodded, stood up and asked the professor for a business card. It was very polite.


    Brian, said politely:


    "Don''t disturb me. We still have something to ask Professor Feng. I don''t know how to get there?"


    Professor Li looked at us, a little confused, and asked:


    "Which Professor Feng? We don''t have... "


    Brian''s phone rang just in time. When he answered, he nodded


    "Hello, good. I''ll be back in a minute. Thank you! We''re in business school. Oh, it''s law school. Let''s go out to the left... "


    Bryan walked out while he was talking. Mingfeng grabbed me and said goodbye to the stunned Professor Li. He was in a hurry like a fugitive?


    "Hum... Hehe... Hehe..."


    In the elevator, two men laugh treacherously.


    What do you mean, I''m staring at Brian.


    All the way out of the business school, Brian rubbed my head and said with a smile:


    "Ha ha ha, my good sister, what a cow! Cruel! Or I''ll always let him. Ha ha ha, Yu Shao''s face is not so good. He even threw us to his students. Do they deserve to make this money? It''s hateful to have eyes that don''t know gold inlaid with jade


    Ming Feng said with a smile:


    "You''re not much better. You know how to get to law school, and you ask him what to do? boring. If you can find him, you can find law school. Crazy. I... ha ha, I prefer the total transaction cost and bounded rationality... "


    I nodded and said:


    "That''s natural. The corporate culture that I combine the transaction cost with the principal-agent theory should be split up to maximize the interests of the individual and the company at the same time and reduce friction and loss. Go back to find Yu Shao to settle the accounts. Who is it? Hum! Share the cake


    I kicked the edge of the road hard. It''s been a long time since I''ve been told. I still remember.


    Brian grabbed me and said with a smile


    "Be careful. I heard that Miss Wu used to wear these shoes. They are expensive..."


    Er... Sweat!


    I was angry: "Jie Jie! Bite your uncle! I don''t believe it... "


    Jie Jie squatted on the lawn to bask in the sun for a long time. He got tired of it and jumped up to Brian.


    Mingfeng walked beside me and explained to me, then I understood.


    It turns out that in universities, doctoral tutors lead doctors, which are free labor and assistants;


    At the same time, I have a master''s degree, and occasionally I have an undergraduate thesis to bring, but the master''s degree is usually a doctor''s degree, and the undergraduate thesis is mostly a master''s degree.


    It doesn''t seem to humiliate us from Professor Li''s point of view to throw two small children, Brian and I, to his doctor. What''s more, he doesn''t agree with me all the time.


    "Capable professors often make money from horizontal projects of enterprises. They also give it to students, and they share the money."


    Mingfeng seems to know a lot.


    Listen to a few people in the business school just now. They all call their tutors boss. Er


    I know less about law school. I mainly come to have a look with Bryan. By the way, I visit my teachers and ask them to give me some advice. More importantly, this is one of the great advantages of law school: many graduates enter public security organs and the law. When they use this way, they are very powerful.


    It is said that lawyer Yonghe graduated here; As a result, this law school has gained great reputation in recent years.


    Professor Feng has the temperament of a Yonghe barrister.


    Brian looked after him respectfully and said:


    "My sister teaches herself at home. Professor Feng knows that it''s useless to read the law by herself. So, I want to send her to listen to the class and study systematically. At least I can feel the door by self-study in the future. In addition, I am preparing to set up a legal department. In an enterprise, I wonder if Professor Feng has any suitable person to recommend to me? "


    Oh, Brian, it''s a bit interesting to bring this matter here, because I don''t like Yonghe?


    His mind is too delicate, even remember this stubble.


    However, I really don''t want Yonghe to be the law officer of my company... I don''t want him to be in charge of it. Anyway, I hate it.


    Professor Feng looked at us quietly. When Brian finished, he asked gently:


    "Study... No problem. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. It''s my great honor. If you want to come to the class, I have a few good students


    "One of my students is a lecturer. I can explain the recommendation for you. Listen to it. Ah, try it. It doesn''t matter if we change it again. Even if you encounter any problems in your study in the future, you are welcome to ask at any time. Let''s discuss them together. "


    "Well, as for enterprises. I''d like to ask if you are a director of the company in need of legal services or a legal adviser. Generally speaking, if the scale of a company is not particularly large, it only needs to hire one or two legal advisers, which can save costs and make it more convenient for everyone. If we want to set up a special legal department, we need a full-time one. It''s not without it, but it''s relatively troublesome. Few lawyers are willing to work in enterprises instead of taking cases. Without cases, many things will be less... "


    It''s OK that Professor Feng doesn''t speak. When he speaks, his eyes keep blinking, which makes me dazzled. But his words are very pertinent. If it is true, maybe my original ambitious plan will be revised. After all, I am a layman and can''t go on making mistakes. Brian couldn''t touch it and looked at me; Professor Feng soon focused his attention on me. In his eyes, I probably have the same equal relationship with Brian, rather than the little girl who was added and cheated in Professor Li''s eyes. Good fierce eyes, probably have guessed the relationship between this matter, gentle smile, full of expectation and appreciation. I smile, the first time I get along with Professor like this... Khan, I said: "our company''s capital scale may not be particularly large, but there are a lot of people, and things are very complicated. If... To make a compromise, we''ll invite four or five lawyers and so on, and everyone will spare some time. Is it possible? We hire a lawyer, of course, and we don''t want any legal disputes in the company, so there will be no case. " Maybe it''s strange that lawyers don''t file lawsuits, isn''t it? So I''ll take a step back and think about it. Is that ok? Brian took over the conversation and said, "I think it''s a good idea to have a legal department on its own. It can also improve people''s understanding of the law. Compliance with the law is the first thing, and then we can talk about profit or more."

 Chapter 335

    With a smile of appreciation, Professor Feng nodded


    "Today, we advocate an idea. Just like many enterprises do reasonable tax avoidance, we also hope that enterprises can learn to operate within the scope permitted by law. You have a high starting point. Naturally, the future is more promising. I''ll recommend some of them to you later. There are also some of them. You can talk about it yourself. If you want to. It can also give me a few students an internship opportunity, so that they can get in touch with practice, which is better than endorsing all day long. "


    Ah. It''s so cool that things go so smoothly!


    Professor Feng is just a star in the sky, blinking and blinking. It''s settled.


    It''s a pity. I don''t have much time. I can only choose a few classes to listen to. I don''t know how much I can gain for a while.


    however. Such a good opportunity. I have to catch it. You can''t force yourself to do what you hear, can you?


    Professor Feng recommended some of his "students" to us. Well, both are lawyers. The other one is taking the test, and the quality is good, right?


    "Is the younger martial sister interdisciplinary? Who was admitted this year? I didn''t seem to see it. Did I still walk it? "


    Thin "elder martial brother" asked me curiously.


    Turn around. Look at Brian. I have to admit that I don''t know much about the University. Well, the world is clear, the world is clear


    I''m much worse. My brother saved me.


    What''s more, I really want to keep studying in school. Look at these elder martial brothers with gold rimmed glasses, clean white shirt, neat short hair, how elegant and handsome, gentle, eh.


    Brian''s eyes flashed. He was a bit sorry and spoiled. Well, I remember he said he wanted to send me out. Maybe he was going to let me go abroad to get my degree. I still have a chance, right?


    When I smile, Brian nods and answers as he explains:


    "My sister has been studying at home, and she has read some books on law. There are many things she doesn''t understand. I''d like to ask some elder martial brothers to talk about it. I''ll let her take the postgraduate examination when I''m free in a few years, but I''ll have to wait until I get a bachelor''s degree. "


    Oh, I understand. They said


    When I was a graduate student, did I look like that?


    Do I look like an intellectual?


    Ah ah, I look like a little gifted girl?


    The night wind is blowing, the stars are shining, sit still under the window, hold your cheek and stare.


    The fragrance of locust flowers is scattered with the wind. The night is over and the heart is not closed


    I really went to school. Although it was only a short week, I had a good time, didn''t I?


    It''s said that if you get addicted, you''ll die. I don''t want it.


    I''m addicted. I''ll study hard in the future and come here.


    Besides getting a degree, I have to study with them.


    That lecture is really not what I usually learn. No matter from the perspective of knowledge or experience, it''s right to listen to it.


    "Good universities don''t depend on the number of courses. Many famous professors don''t take classes, and there are few courses. The most important thing is the learning atmosphere, the library and the reports, which are the lectures you have heard. These things can only be felt here. When things are done, I''ll send you abroad to study for a few years. I want any degree. No one will dare to talk to his sister like that in the future. "


    Brian is still sorry for what the professor said, and of course I''m not.


    But is it all in the past


    Gently against his shoulder, this day has gone through too many things, I am a little tired.


    Brother, what a beautiful word, is it really just using me?


    When he did that in school, it''s a disaster today. Is it sad?


    What a pity?


    "Don''t think too much. He... You already know why? Have a good rest and go to school tomorrow. I have something to do tomorrow. I won''t be with you. Call me if you have something


    Brian rubbed my head and sighed. There was nothing to say.


    Many things, in fact, have nothing to say.


    I nodded. It''s almost 12 o''clock. There are so many things to do, but we can''t forget to eat and sleep.


    Lazy blink, the world began to hazy, countless flowers grow out, gentle


    "Chief makeup, Yin Shao is back."


    Ming Feng came over with a few bottles of drinks, sat down opposite us and said calmly.


    Is Yin Yijie back?


    After five or six turns, I sat up, looked at him, frowned and asked:


    "When did you come back? Why? He... Do they know the latest situation of fan? Are you sure? "


    Fan, the time for us to fight is coming. Whoever loses or wins may not be able to live or die, but it''s not easy. It''s very likely that we will not recover.


    Ming Feng shakes his head and throws me two small potatoes. They are made by ourselves. They are sweet and delicious. They can be eaten as rice or snacks.


    A wind chime is hung on the windowsill to entertain and make a pleasant sound.


    If not for those things, what would Yin Yijie and I do now?


    How nice it would be to sit here blowing, eating snacks and listening to wind chimes.


    Perhaps, I can also hang a string of wind chimes at home to convey the message of the wind.


    Mingfeng drinks the wine and says:


    "Just landed, maybe not in the city. I don''t know anything else. We don''t want to interfere in his affairs, so we don''t care about it at ordinary times. "


    Beer bubbles break, and then disperse in the air, far less fragrant than red wine.


    I frown, a don''t know, how annoying.


    I asked


    "If you want to check, can you know? What''s the situation of Yin family? I... "


    My heart is so big that I can put down a big world; My heart is so small, small only I see a little bit of people.


    The big one, I never care, let the birds and mice carve; Small this end, too little open, have also refused to easily lost.


    Ming Feng drinks and looks at Brian. Brian picks his eyebrows and says:


    "The Yin family is different from the Yu family and the fan family. In fact, the history of the Yin family is still early, but it has always been very perverse, big and small, good and evil. The relationship between the Yin family and the underworld is not clear. Anyway, it''s not as clean as Yu''s, and it''s not like fan''s main job. As far as I know, they have mixed with the underworld, or they may have started from the underworld and then changed. This is also a common thing in the industry, as we all know. Anyway, it''s hard to make sense of the connection with the underworld. "


    "I didn''t check their history very specifically. I only know that there are almost no underworld forces in Yin''s family now. Laozi is our biggest one, and they don''t have any. But among the people who lived in seclusion in the Yin family, there might be some people with some underworld background or strength and experience.


    At that time, the Yin family was destroyed, and the rest of them did not know where to go or where to live. Anyway, only Yin Yijie came out to preside over the Yin family industry.


    Maybe they all died at that time, maybe they all lived in seclusion mysteriously, it''s possible. Now, Yin is in charge of the situation, which is called external employment, but who believes it? Who can give such a big family fortune to a stranger? "


    Oh, oh, the world is more and more mysterious and wonderful.


    Yin Yijie is not a person, but a family, a family that has been mixed with the black. Is that a comparison with Brian?


    Is his cold and domineering also derived from his blood?


    For those involved in gangs, their background can be checked, but it''s not easy, and it''s easy to touch *, causing disputes.


    "There seems to be someone else in his family. I''ve heard about it by chance, it seems."


    I remember him talking to his son and his wife.


    "Yes, it was true that his father died at that time, but nothing else was confirmed. Just because of his family''s history, we can''t say for sure about some things. I don''t know how I''m going to deal with him in this matter. "


    Brian sighed a little.


    Only those who have gone through the dark know how chaotic it is. Sometimes even if they have the ability, they would rather stay away.


    "You don''t know about his family?"


    Ming Feng is a little curious. How can I stay at his home for two and a half years.


    Looking at him, I really don''t know, I don''t know anything;


    Just like everyone guessed that I was * by him, actually, No.


    I think even less than an outsider knows, because I don''t intend to know, and I don''t know what I can do.


    It seems that I missed a lot of highlights, so I performed more highlights. Whether I can accept it or not depends on my own ability.


    Brian rubbed my head and said:


    "I don''t think he will know much about the old man. We should believe in his ability."


    Well, I''d rather not believe it. I''d rather believe that he was a bad old man, fooled around by his daughter, and then dying; But the facts often frustrate us.


    Looking at Mingfeng, I hope he can tell me something, because he is a man of four little.


    Mingfeng picks his eyebrows and says with a smile:


    "I only know that he came back in a hurry. Maybe Brian said first. We should not underestimate fan''s power. Be careful."


    "As soon as the news came, the possibility of Manjusri working with an undercover agent is not great. It should be said that it is very small, but it can not be ruled out. The people he came into contact with when he was in school were chaotic; Moreover, it is not always the people in the police department who look for undercover agents. They may also look for people from the outside. "


    Brian also came to the spirit and said:


    "I got the news that he had been working under Laozi for nearly 20 years. At first, his father and son quarreled. He ran away from home and then asked to join. Later, I slowly did it. After I had a good relationship with my third sister, I entered the core position of my heart as a prospective son-in-law. It''s almost ten years. I have a little doubt. If he is an undercover, what is his purpose after so many years of forbearance? This time, what kind of opportunity does he need to make a big move? "


    No one answered him. Mingfeng seems to need some consideration.


    I don''t know much about these. I can''t answer them. Think about it, I said:


    "Is it possible to appease or appease... Er, for example, fan''s self-knowledge of being invincible made him bow his head; Or is Wen Shao a winner at a crucial moment? After all, his father and son are different. If so, what are the consequences? "


    We are all thinkers, asking more questions, doing more research and writing more papers


    "General manager, telephone. Yu Shao turned around. "


    A Guo is holding a telephone and standing at the door.


    Clouds cover the moon and the sky is dark; The wind and thunder are stirring.


    How could yuhubing call me in such a tortuous way, like an underground party; Tan Shi seems to be another rock outside Dang and the people''s government, which can be relied on for shelter from the wind and rain.


    Or, in other words, can tan compete with the government?


    I don''t know. After receiving the phone call, ah Guo''s eyes indicated a color. Everyone else left, but I and the wind chime rang. It was said that they could evoke souls.


    Really?


    If there is such a thing, I wonder if you can summon his soul to come with me for a while?


    The goddess of Wushan can still meet King Huai. Du Liniang and Liu Mengmei are at the Peony Pavilion.


    Love is not necessarily lust; Love, just think of him


    "Still up?"


    Hoarse voice, a little cold, and the wind bell some similar, cool.


    Yin Yijie asked me low:


    "What to do?"


    Like in the car, or just arrived?


    Yin Yijie''s tone was not very friendly, which was not as good as Wushan Yunyu''s meeting.


    I am not happy suddenly, to this man, I seem to have been used to some coquetry now.


    I was deliberately angry with him.


    "Yushao, what can I do for you?"


    While talking, I got up and grabbed my clothes to take a bath. I''d rather go to bed than listen to him.


    The phone clip in the neck, from time to time to press which key, bawling, oh, I feel a little better.


    "Is it itchy, eh? Why don''t you stay at home and run out to do? I don''t know. I''m waiting for you... "


    Yin Yijie''s cold voice, there is such a person in the world, who never knows what kind of tenderness * is. He knows that he is overbearing and doesn''t need to rehearse. He can release the best cold and overbearing at any time. Of course, he is not yuhubing, who is it? I don''t know better.


    However, I was not frightened. I just wanted to settle with him. Hum, I said:


    "Then you come... Jie Jie bites you! These days Jie Jie bit several people... How do you know I came out and let people watch me? "


    I''m not happy that someone is always watching me.


    Climbing into the bath, I sat down, very comfortable, except that he was watching me.


    Of course, he couldn''t watch here, so he jumped up to kill.


    Hehe, OK, it''s good to know that you are in a hurry. Don''t be quiet. No one calls you, isn''t it?


    I took a bath towel and spread it on the white edge of the bath. I leaned on it askew. It was good to fall asleep like this. My eyelids were a little heavy and couldn''t blink.


    Yin Yijie didn''t know what he was doing. He was probably grinding his knife or his teeth. He didn''t hate until he finished grinding


    "You brought Jie out, too? My little ancestor...! "


    Yin Yijie roared in grief and indignation over there, and then he was quiet for a while. Maybe he didn''t digest the information I sent just now, and N continued for a long time,


    "Jie Jie, it''s for you to play with, not for you to bite. You little girl... It''s not enough. Well, who did they bite? I''m not sure... "


    Oh, what does Yin Yijie mean? It seems that something is wrong, isn''t it?


    He asked Jie Jie to accompany me? What''s wrong with Jie Jie coming to my house?


    A police dog? Is there a problem?


    I said softly and bitterly:


    "I''ve never been to the zoo. My parents lead me to the zoo. When I went, there was an old witch. Brian said it was his grandmother. She let so many tigers bite me. Jie Jie saved me... She bit the tiger..."


    Can I be frank and lenient?


    Or what can Yin Yijie say?


    Suddenly came back, can''t be because I come out, that''s not so fast, I''m amorous.


    He seems to have some difficulty in breathing. Is it troublesome?


    I''ve met the trouble, so what? I''ve


    I''ve come out. I can''t be a turtle.


    Yin Yijie calmed down for a while, but did not continue to be angry. Instead, he calmed down and continued to adjust.


    "Well, who else did it bite?"


    My voice continued to soften


    "I want to go to school. When I came to school, Zheng Shao hit me on his bike and Jie bit him..."


    Who let him bully me.


    I want to go to university every day, where is self-study at home can compare?


    How nice it is to go to school. I have to go to school tomorrow. Wuwu


    Yin also Jie silent, silent sigh, more dull than before the summer rain.


    I don''t want to say that when I go to school, who knows such a big thing will happen.


    I thought it was just


    Don''t be like this. I want to go to school. Besides, Yu Shao knows that Yu Shao has always been good with him. Doesn''t that mean that he already knows? What''s the matter with him now?


    "If you want to go to school, can''t you be late? I told you to be obedient and wait until it''s over... "Yin Yijie''s voice sank into the boundless darkness, and there were misty clouds above, which could not be traced. He, I know, I don''t know, without him, can I go to university, can I go to a good university, i... that''s all in the past? We... "Brian''s finished. He''s sending me abroad. I''m going to get a doctor''s degree. Let''s make up the lessons first. "

 Chapter 336

    I don''t want him anymore. He always bullies me.


    "No more with him! I''ll beat him later! You... You can''t read if you want to. Why don''t you tell Yu Shao about such a big thing? So rough... This... "


    Yin Yijie was as overbearing as the state machine, as if he was in charge of the whole world. Cut, displeasure return displeasure. My voice still dropped eight degrees.


    "I told him. It was Yu Shao who helped to contact... "


    I''m so wronged, I''m the one who is wronged the most, OK?


    "Yu Shao!"


    Yin Yijie raised his voice. There''s a lot of anger. Someone''s going to have bad luck.


    There was a loud reply from Yu Shao, who was not far away,


    "Are you looking for a duck?"


    The fire of Yan Jie was even greater. It''s like I''m going to be pissed off. It''s faster than fan dropping a bomb on his head.


    The symptoms are obvious.


    "Bang..."


    Looking like the sound of meat touching meat, Yin Yijie roared:


    "You let her out? At this time? "


    Yuhubing was wronged. He pleaded


    "Where is it? Brian said she wanted to go to school. Help contact the teacher. I contacted several people. It''s not the beginning of school now. Who wants her to come out now? What can she hear in the middle of the class? "


    This is a lawsuit. I don''t know.


    But I basically know that lawsuits are secondary. The main thing is that someone needs to vent.


    Changed the hot water, I continue to take a bath, comfortable!


    Enjoy it. While waiting for someone to sentence, Wuwu, is he powerful? I can only avoid the edge, right.


    Yin Yijie probably vomited some blood and came back to me


    "Didn''t you tell Yu Shao when you came out from home?"


    That voice, if it''s around me, it''s going to blow me! I can only tell in a small voice:


    "Are they all in touch? What else can they say? Besides, Yu Shao is not my housekeeper... "


    "You wait for me, and I''ll settle with you later."


    Yin Yijie was angry, obviously very angry.


    "Oh."


    Yuhubing and I answered one by one, and each of us was very good.


    In the age of tyrant, obedience was necessary, even if it was yuhubing.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and all three of us were reflecting.


    Anyway, I can''t see him, and he can''t really deal with me for a while.


    I got up and added some essential oil to the water, but I don''t know what effect it has. Beauty, whitening, moisturizing and weight loss?


    I don''t know. Anyway, the fragrance is very light. It''s a bit of ice orchid. It smells good and comfortable. I''ll soak for a while.


    "Ke''er, go back early tomorrow morning. Don''t stay here."


    Yin Yijie finally made a decision, and his attitude was cold and hard.


    Maybe even because the phone is a Guo''s, from his angry voice, I also recognized: little girl, software package, less mix with Tan''s people, less mix with Brian, and then toss, I''ll kill Brian first, and then teach you a good lesson, hum!


    Huhhhh: I''m going to peel Brian''s skin to make a mince.


    It''s so dangerous. I huddled together and thought about it. I whispered


    "Well, I''ll listen to the class for a few days, a week at most, and then I''ll leave..."


    "No way!"


    Yin Yijie seemed to be opening the door, holding a gun, ready to kill me, and immediately took me away.


    All of a sudden, it was quiet again. It was quiet on the phone. But before the storm, it was so cloudy that I didn''t know how dangerous it was behind the clouds. Lightning, storm, hail, sword


    Breathing sound is very heavy, and feel nothing, just like the dull air gathering, silent, better than sound.


    It is estimated that the higher the concentration is, the more dangerous the consequences of the explosion will be. Once it reaches the level of uranium enrichment, the mushroom cloud will explode. Even if Tokyo is not razed to the ground, there will be countless casualties.


    I''m a little thirsty. This, taking a bath, in fact, I''m thirsty!


    I''d like to ask the tyrant of Yin Yijie for instructions, but I''ll bear it!


    Let''s not even argue for human rights, equality, or I''m over 18 years old!


    You know, the world, sometimes even if you are reasonable, depends on who to say.


    If you face a gentleman, you can deceive him; In the face of a tyrant, he has the greatest power


    I can only bear the humiliation and bear the burden! Sobbing


    "What are you doing? Take a bath? "


    Probably hearing the sound of water, Yin Yijie changed his attitude.


    I nodded, honest "um", he could even guess my habits, probably a little bit of water, my tears and snot... No more.


    Social harmony is very important. Since he wants to talk about the Republic of China unilaterally, I can''t help it. Even if I go to Chongqing to talk about the dragon''s den and tiger''s den, I have to go, right.


    So I immediately asked with tenderness and concern:


    "Where are you? Why don''t you go to bed so late? "


    Yin Yijie sighed, obviously his mood had calmed down a lot, and said:


    "There''s something else. I''ll go to sleep after I''m busy. Miss me, Cole? "


    I''ll think it over carefully. Normally, when he calls me back, he''ll kill me. I shouldn''t think about him, should I?


    One villain, the first obstacle to a harmonious society, unequal treaties, imperialism, dictators, fascists, Mussolini


    Having heard the meaning of seeking softness in his voice, I immediately shook my head with great backbone and said in a wayward way:


    "I don''t want to."


    The air solidifies again, winding into a mist, no shape, no pressure, on the contrary, a little


    Warm, slowly slide over the shoulder, along the scapula, rib... Slide


    Hot, easy to make people dizzy; When people are dizzy, they are easy to hallucinate; Hallucination, if not extremely bad, is extremely


    On the phone, there was a clanging sound. It seemed that he was taking a bath now


    No creative guy, will learn from me!


    Yin Yijie''s voice was warm, deep and honest


    "But I don''t want to, who do you want to be? Not good, empathy, not like my son. My son, even if I do wrong, will not care, will calmly accept, face... Or, you recently found a better man? "


    He spoke very slowly, with a lyric tune that he had never heard before, bass, cadence, and just interpreted a few unimportant words into the gorgeous and deep flavor of Zixu Fu and Xixiangji.


    Damn, this evil is so evil!


    It makes my mouth dry.


    Turn on the tap, drink a few mouthfuls of tap water, moisten the mouth, dry mouth is not a comfortable feeling, I have no happiness.


    Well, as for his words, I don''t have to pay attention to them. There is no need to answer them.


    At the bottom of my heart, I''m still worried about the corner of his fire and gas pool just now. Where is it waiting for me?


    Are you accumulating there, and when you come back, you can clean me up together?!


    I don''t believe that he could evolve from the rough Paleolithic barbaric age to Li Yu''s graceful school in the Southern Tang Dynasty. He even gave me a tune on the piano. I know he didn''t have it.


    Yin Yijie seemed sleepy, maybe drunk, or tired. If I didn''t answer, he continued in a rather low voice:


    "I miss my Ke''er so much... I want to hug, kiss, love... My Ke''er is so sweet, sweet, lovely and soft... I want to sleep with Ke''er, but I don''t even have a dream all night, so I hold my Ke''er in my arms... I''m really down-to-earth. I''m afraid to fly away at any time. If I hold her tightly, I can''t fly away. My Ke''er... Are you still my Ke''er?"


    Sentence by sentence, sometimes separated for a while, it seems that what are you doing at the same time?!


    I''m going to sleep. His words are hypnotic. There''s some heat on my body and some chemical reactions are taking place in some places; But it''s more comfortable. I''m warm all over. I smile at the corners of my lips and eyebrows


    "No


    "What about my son? Who are you? Whose Keri are you


    Yin Yijie is probably drunk, so lonely.


    "Your Ke''er has grown up, eh..."


    I do not know how to say, and drunk to speak, whether to coax Jie like it?


    "Ah, then you are still my Ke''er... When I grow up, my Ke''er will not be obedient? Do you still want me to hold you? "


    Yin Yijie seemed very determined. As long as it was me, no matter how old, it was his, his


    My "ownership" is always his!


    I suddenly thought of these three words,


    "Ownership", he will not have


    No, I''m my own. How can I give him my personal ownership?


    He''s drunk. He must be! But Yin Yijie, a man who was so overbearing at ordinary times, was childish and charming when he was drunk!


    Well, how about I coax him?


    I said:


    "Why listen to you?"


    Yin Yijie sighed and said:


    "My son Ke''er is always good, good... Get up and get dressed * go, I''ll wait for you."


    Why, what does he mean. What strange words, I asked


    "Why. I want to bubble. It''s very relaxing and comfortable. It''s fragrant... "


    Usually busy, even the bathtub at home do not have time to soak, sometimes spare time at most is to soak 15 or 20 minutes, ears also listen to the news, where like now, while listening to his talk, while comfortable bubble, it is like a happy holiday.


    Yin Yijie paused for a moment and said in a soft voice:


    "It''s time to come to my aunt these days. Good, don''t soak. You can talk in bed... Be obedient."


    "Oh I immediately softened down and answered obediently. It''s killing him to remember when my aunt came. I remember once in his bed. Since then, every time I came to my aunt, he would spread a blanket for me. Oh, my God! Wet, under the body, shouldn''t relatives have come? I... holding the phone, I was a little dull. There was a kind of charm in Yin Yijie''s voice, which made me obedient. I got up purely mechanically, wrapped it in a big bath towel, rubbed it casually, wrapped it in a bathrobe, and walked all the way *, half lying down. Yin Yijie whispered softly over there: "little Ke''er is so good. In a few years, we will add a pair of twins to our son, dragon and Phoenix. How about that? Yu Shao said that he would be our child. I asked him to send a villa for reservation. By the way, he is investing some land recently. What do you like? " Cut, this man a mouth of run plane, what twins and other wild land, lazy tube¡° Hum... "I hummed softly, but I don''t know why. In such a night, my voice sounded soft, as if it was in a low voice... Yin Yijie''s silent smile and clatter seemed to come out of the water, and it was estimated that it had been washed, and he said with a smile:" the nest has not been planed yet? Or miss me? It''s just hard to talk. " Ah, ah... I, Wuwu, can I jump? Pulse cutting, hanging? Hanging is not good. It''s hard to see the tongue. It''s also a waste of rice noodles. Why don''t I try dichlorvos? It doesn''t work. It seems that I have some resistance to these poisons in my body. Don''t be dizzy at that time. I''ll be ashamed when I wake up; It''s hard to be pulled to enema... It seems that I''ve heard that people in the countryside have no conditions. In order to save people, they pour feces in a hurry. I haven''t understood the medicinal value and curative effect of feces all the time... Yin Yijie probably went into the bedroom over there, because I heard that he played light music, Richard Clayderman''s love is blue, which he used to put on the car, I know so much about piano; As for light music, as long as it''s played a little lighter, I''ll take it as it is. About this cognition, I have never discussed with others, because I think most of the light music is light... Sweat flows down 3000 feet... Yin Yijie didn''t laugh at me, and slowly said: "do you like it?" I''m so mindless. Anyway, I don''t feel bored, and I don''t have bored * and plans. So nod. Yin Yijie''s silent smile was lighter than the piano music, and said, "are you good?" Well, the thinking jump is too big. Well, I think it''s necessary for me to go to the go accelerated class for training before I learn chess. Otherwise, he has too many segments, and I can''t play chess with him at all. Unless, I take another game: silence. I heard that the fourth way of voting in the United Nations was initiated by China. It''s called non participation. I don''t vote, neither approve nor oppose nor abstain. It''s similar to: I reserve my opinion. It''s probably a relatively sad way for vulnerable groups to express their position. There''s not much difference between the role and abstention, but it''s negative. Er, when I talk about politics with Yin Yijie, I think I''ll lose even more

 Chapter 337

    Yin Yijie waited for me slowly, not in a hurry, as if I could hear myself snoring. He just whispered:


    "Well, I''ve always been the best. I''m very tired when I come to my aunt. Go back and have a good rest. Reading. There will be opportunities in the future, OK? It''s OK to go abroad. I''ll arrange it. OK or not? Let Yu Shao build a villa for us in America... "


    Wuwu, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Or do you want me to go home, Hoo Hoo


    Although I like the comfort and leisure of the old town, even similar to paradise, the city is also good. Universities are better. I want to stay for a few days. Please be careful


    "It''s all agreed. Well, it''s only three days. OK. by my troth. Nothing''s wrong. okay. I will take the school to listen and study. If you don''t get out of school, you don''t go anywhere. What? Go to the movies, go shopping, go to the park. I''m not going... "


    I was asked to see a movie last night. It seems that I haven''t seen a movie for a long time, and I don''t watch much TV.


    I can''t do that. Don''t know how far away, I can be controlled by him, sad urge ah.


    Wring the pillow hard, I think it''s Yin Yijie, wring, pinching, kneading, kneading


    Bad guy, let me have twins, beautiful to death.


    Yin Yijie was panting low, although he was a little far away from the microphone;


    But that kind of repression separated by a little distance, spread and refined through the air, seems to be more and more intense, even a little strange, which makes me feel very dangerous, for no reason.


    I don''t know what I''ve done


    "Well, what are you doing now?"


    The voice is so strange!


    Yin Yijie laughed, and his voice was still murky and low


    "Are you sure you want to know?"


    "Well!" I honestly answer, really feel a little wrong!


    "Ke''er, keep talking to me... Good..."


    Yin Yijie didn''t know why his voice was more hoarse, as if he had run several miles instead of taking a bath just now!


    What the hell is he doing!


    Yin Yijie was very generous to solve my doubts


    "Ke''er, I''m listening to your voice, while I''m listening to you..."


    Ah, ah, ah


    This man really has no edge!


    I''m talking to you on the phone!


    I''m dizzy!


    He, he, he went too far.


    As soon as I blushed, my hand slipped, and the phone fell on the quilt, I felt that the whole person was about to burn.


    I don''t want to hear Yin Yijie''s low voice


    It turns out that this person is not doing good while talking to me!


    Well, isn''t he, like me, very much miss our happy time together!


    So, I can''t help hearing my voice!


    I blushed, angry and funny


    Finally, I picked up the phone again!


    Yin Yijie comfortably sent out a string of long strings, half a sound, no sound!


    Maybe, he''s over!


    I hear the sound of clothes. Is he wiping his body now?!


    I''m blushing. I''m not good at it!


    We didn''t talk on the phone for half a day.


    "Where is Jie?"


    Asked Yin Yijie.


    "With Brian."


    I answered honestly.


    The air seemed to be a little more gentle. At last, I heard something right. Maybe, Yin Yijie was relieved,


    I just found that my back is a little cold, like a cold sweat; Roll a thin quilt, twist into a twist, two legs a clip, can be regarded as him, arbitrary * revenge.


    "Let Yu Shao and Lao Liu go to have a look tomorrow, and let Lao Liu accompany you for a while, eh? How many more people can Lao Liu find... "


    Yin Yijie seemed to be murmuring to himself, and was he already giving an order?


    Think about, besides old six, who else is suitable.


    How can I do this? I have to do something behind his back. There''s no reason in the world that he can only carry me behind his back. How can I do this when I''m old on June 1?


    If it''s revealed, he''ll be able to fly over and bite me.


    Woo, it doesn''t matter to bite me. Woo, the problem is that things are exposed, but the result is not very good.


    Think of what I want to do, this tangle, I''m too little to cheat, how can I do it?


    "Mingfeng is with me. If you ask someone to come again, isn''t it not good-looking on Sishao''s face?"


    I came up with a reason.


    It''s very sensitive and dangerous to exclude the four little people for no reason, isn''t it?


    And that''s the truth. Whoa.


    As expected, Yin Yijie was silent. No matter what Si Shao meant, was he inconvenient?


    What''s more, Si Shao''s task makes him suspicious, afraid of the consequences and the future


    "Then old Liuyi will accompany you. Let me tell you. Also, don''t hook up with those boys in school, be careful of your skin!! Do you think I''m old, huh? Oh, I didn''t miss you just now. Are you thinking about others? Do you want me to take my son to marry you or testify for you?! Who... I''ll meet him and see if he is younger and more handsome than me... "


    Ah?!


    I opened my mouth like a funnel and didn''t scream. I didn''t do anything. How could he say that to me?


    This man has always been vinegar bubble big, now is to eat a world-class bar!


    There is no shadow at all, he can say so much!


    I''m so wronged and angry. I''ll give you enough if you like!


    I argue:


    "That is, I''m sure I''m much younger than you. At least I''m more gentle and considerate than you. I''m gentle, humorous and handsome..."


    But I didn''t think it was interesting, so I stopped and changed the topic


    "Do you want Lao Liu to supervise the work? I don''t want it. If you really let Lao Liu come, I''ll... "


    Why should everyone supervise me?


    What''s wrong with me? It depends so much!


    Isn''t that 30 million dollars?


    I''ll give you back. Can I be the one who limits my personal freedom?


    miserable.


    Yin Yijie, have you ever thought about my human rights?


    I don''t want a lot of tails, Wuwu, Bufen!


    Yin Yijie was not happy when he heard me like this. He grinned his teeth and said coldly:


    "How about old six? You want to rebel? Girl, you dare to think of others for me, I see one kill one, believe it or not? When I come back, I''ll lock you up, lock up the house, give me a bunch of sons and daughters, and see if you have time to make such a mess for me. "


    Ah, ah!


    This is not a person! It''s a fascist dictatorship!


    Cut, see what you have, and I will rebel:


    "You dare! If you dare, I''ll jump out of the window! I tell you, I don''t want old six, no one. Can I be alone? I''m an adult


    Yin Yijie gave a cold hum of displeasure:


    ¡±You dare¡°


    The sound seemed to be killing me.


    I just want to continue to talk with him. I touch the Guanyin with my hand!


    Well, two people can talk on the phone for a long time. Why should I be so boring?


    I''m too childish. Yin Yijie worked so hard. Why should I make him unhappy!


    What''s the point of saying he won. In fact, most of the people with bad mouth are not popular in human life.


    Who would like such a person!


    I don''t want to do this thankless thing.


    I''d better change it to my usual style!


    Anyway, this is Yin Yijie of my family, and no one else. If you are soft, you will have more advantages than disadvantages!


    I sighed and hummed softly


    "Woo... I don''t want to have so many children. It''s terrible! If you don''t hear it, people in the world say it''s good to have only one child; If you want to get rich, you should have fewer children and more trees; If you want to get rich, you should have fewer children and build more roads; If you want to get rich, have fewer children... Raise more pigs... "


    The fire of Yin Yijie''s voice immediately dispersed!


    He smile, silent, warm, laugh very rampant, a moment angry, a moment laugh, the world is also he can deduce so incisively and vividly.


    After a long silence, he reluctantly said:


    "Let Yu Shao and Lao Liu see the situation tomorrow, OK? Don''t spy on you, but be good... Don''t look at other men. You can''t laugh at people over the age of 10 and 61. Remember? "


    "Well!"


    Frown, nod, I have nothing to laugh with others?


    "Good girl..."


    The long sigh, not satisfied with the affirmation, is a sigh. Its voice is light and floating, like the babble in a dream. It echoes in the ear very far and clearly,


    "I really want to hold you, love... Bite your nose... No one touches your nose?" He was still whispering uneasily.


    "No..."


    Cut, I don''t know what Yin Yijie thought, I''m not crazy, let people bite my nose.


    "Besides, you''re not allowed to be touched, no one is allowed... Especially that Brian, keep a distance for me! Don''t spend all day with your brother and sister. I haven''t found out yet?! It''s true. I haven''t seen any adult brothers and sisters. In addition, that man, who is used to being casual, doesn''t mean that others are not good, but they don''t know the weight, and they don''t think you are a little pump girl and don''t make a fuss! You should stay away from me so that I won''t be angry that day... Hum... "


    Is Yin Yijie arbitrary but deep?


    Melancholy temperament?


    Deep and dark?


    "Why? It''s OK not to make out with others. You can''t touch your hand or shoulder, either! What can I do with the expensive handshake outside? "


    I don''t understand his emotion. I feel that Emperor Hirohito is holding the Potsdam announcement to talk about the Greater East Asia co prosperity circle, which is very strange.


    "No, I can''t, remember?"


    The words were cruel, but the voice was soft. Yin Yijie continued to walk the melancholy route, almost begging, and his state was not clear.


    I nodded, I''m not satisfied with Yin Yijie''s hard and soft food! Well, if he says no, he can''t. what''s the point. However, I would like to ask: "well, this" family "does not include you?" Yin Yijie snorted and laughed: "girl, the skin itches again! You said the bag didn''t include me? Isn''t your body all mine? I can touch as much as I want! You inside and outside, where I haven''t touched, haven''t seen, haven''t kiss, haven''t touched, you still tell me these?! "*! Now you haven''t touched it for a long time, haven''t kissed it, haven''t hugged it, my figure has been different for a long time! Haven''t you heard about metabolism? People change their whole blood once in a few days, and skin cells once again in a few days. In the past three years, I haven''t changed my cells anywhere? There are traces of him! But I didn''t argue with him about this, and asked: "what about your body? Don''t you say it''s mine? What were you doing just now, moving your body without my permission? "¡° Girl, you''re finished. You''re better than me! " Yan Yijie''s happy smile! Yin Yijie didn''t tell me where he was or what he was doing. But I''m used to it. If I don''t say it, I won''t say it. It''s not impossible to fight on my own. When Liu Bang got Xiang Yu, he used this move. As long as we have the same goal, we can''t do it. When I went to bed, it was already half past one. I buried myself in bed and slept well. Sometimes we don''t really ask much, do we? What about him? Oh, ignore him. As soon as I wake up, it''s already daybreak. Hurry up... "Jie Jie doesn''t take it. It''s too eye-catching!" I jumped into the car, breakfast is not enough time to eat, no, the first class at eight o''clock, already late¡° Schoolbag, my schoolbag... "I haven''t got used to it for three years; It''s not that I''m not used to it. In fact, I''m looking forward to it. But my shoulders are not used to it. I can''t do it on one shoulder, and I can''t do it on both shoulders. How about hand holding? Shoulder to shoulder? Piggyback? top? Bookboy? Oh, that''s a good idea! The schoolbag was made heavy by several senior brothers. It contained a lot of things. It seemed that I could finish all the basic courses of the whole law department in three days. Alas... I hope my son will become a dragon! But it doesn''t matter. Brian points out to Jiang Shan, "I carry my schoolbag, Mingfeng, you take a seat, ran Hua, you open the way..." where do I go to class? Eat milk and eggs. I don''t know who will pick them up. I''ll have some in the car. Going to school is no better than being at home or at work and eating when I''m hungry. Or, as we all know, I''m the general manager of make-up, which gives me a lot of face. This school is different. I''m not one of them. At most, I''m just an idle person who doesn''t have a student status. I don''t know what other college students should or shouldn''t do. As for whether to read early, whether to eat in the middle, whether to do homework... Everything is not so painful. When I sit in the classroom, at eight o''clock, there are only half of the students in the classroom, and there are only half of them in the ladder classroom. What do you mean? Wow, those people are late? Can I be late for class here? And being so late at the same time? People, time

 Chapter 338

    "Hello, younger martial sister!"


    Yesterday, the senior lecturer sat next to me and said hello to me politely. Step on the platform and have a class.


    Everyone is normal except me.


    I understand.


    Look at Brian. He is ready to listen carefully.


    He said it yesterday. He has always been in the United States. So the domestic law is not very clear, so he also needs to study hard.


    I don''t think he needs to grind from such a foundation bit by bit. But he would. What should he do?


    "Today we will talk about the outline of the law of the international carriage of goods."


    Elder martial brother, it''s like listening to the book of heaven.


    Brian handed me a note:


    "Listen carefully. Maybe there''s no end. But they all work. The company exports. It''s useful. "


    Oh, OK. International. It''s not too far from me. I''ve been abroad, and Brian came back from America. I''ve read some of them in books. I''m not too strange.


    I even know a few words: FOB, CIF, CNF, CFR, FCA, Fas. Maybe it''s more than that.


    A person in the company''s sales department once mentioned FOB, free on bed (sorry). It''s board, free on board


    To put it simply, it''s over to deliver the goods to the port of shipment. I have nothing to do with you when you encounter a tsunami at sea.


    CIF, cost, insurance, and freight (commonly known as "CIF"), which is similar to door-to-door delivery, it doesn''t matter who delivers, but it needs to handle freight insurance for the buyer and pay the premium.


    Fas, is the designated port of shipment, ship side delivery, the seller for export customs clearance procedures.


    Sometimes the export procedures are very cumbersome. It''s very important who will clear the customs.


    CIP, commonly known as free trade zone price, is the freight and insurance paid to a designated place, shorter than CIF.


    Of course, these terms are related to pricing, so they have the concept of cost.


    In fact, international freight and international sales are closely related. When pricing, we must consider the mode of transportation, otherwise there is a great difference.


    For some heavy but inexpensive things, the freight may account for 50% or even more of the value of the goods. At this time, it''s meaningless to just say how much the goods are worth.


    It can be seen that under the same circumstances, the price of CIF will be higher than that of FOB; As for the specific situation, it is much more complicated.


    Senior brother''s class:


    "From the development history of international freight transport, we can see that the first international freight transport was by sea; Today, a large part of international freight is still transported by sea. Therefore, many norms of international freight transport law are also developed from maritime transport. Let''s first have a general understanding of... Some basic knowledge of maritime transport, which is very helpful for us to understand international freight transport law. For example, the most common customs clearance, delivery, chartering, insurance premium, force majeure... Marine transportation is greatly affected by natural forces, accidents happen from time to time, how to arrange claims... How to deal with prohibited goods... With the development of science and technology, air transportation is gradually increasing, which is also very different from sea transportation, Therefore, in international freight transportation, there are many separate rules about air transportation... But the two modes of transportation are different, and they are similar to each other in terms of delivery. Therefore, just as FOB terms are still applicable, there are some basic rules, too... "


    Elder martial brother is very knowledgeable and can really speak. After class, there is no one to take care of him. He has been talking to Balabala until 9:30, and he is still going on.


    I doubt it. Is it so casual in the university?


    Really, I''m a little tired, or I won''t be distracted.


    To tell you the truth, elder martial brother spoke very well. When I looked around, Brian had disappeared. Suddenly, there were many more people in the classroom, from half to half. Although it was not full, it was much more beautiful.


    I''ll take another look, whisper, eat, nap, hold hands and kiss... HMM, I listen to class.


    It''s easy for me to quarrel with Yin Yijie about the learning opportunity. It can''t be put on the study of human behavior, can it?


    Elder martial brother is really a genius. He has taught the boring law class so vividly that until now, the projector has just printed out the United Nations Convention on the carriage of goods by sea. But I think I''m very interested and can''t wait to have a look.


    Sure enough, this is the homework of this class. I took the contents of the book as homework directly. I learned a homework by self-study at home. Roar.


    It''s really useful to go to school.


    Elder martial brother said:


    "Here are some definitions. I hope you can think about them from point to area. Next time we will talk about the contents of the Convention


    On the wall, there are some basic definitions:


    1. "Carrier" means any person who enters into a contract of carriage of goods by sea with the shipper by himself or in his name;


    2. "Actual carrier",


    3. "Shipper"


    4. "Consignee" refers to the person who has the right to take delivery of the goods;


    5. "Goods"


    6. "Contract of carriage by sea" refers to the contract under which the carrier collects freight to transport the goods from one port to another; However, a contract which includes both carriage by sea and certain other modes of transport shall be regarded as a contract of carriage by sea within the meaning of this Convention only when it involves carriage by sea.


    7. "Bill of lading"


    "Original bill of lading"


    Original-b / L, I seem to have heard of this thing. Well, if you have something familiar, come back to class... I feel great.


    No wonder some people say that we can''t just sit in the classroom... Since my abnormal way of learning has become a reality, can I learn more?


    Can I save more for my self-study in the future?


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother, let me take you there. Next class will be in the East Sixth classroom."


    A girl stood beside me and said with a simple smile.


    Oh, class is over?!


    When I looked around, the elder martial brother washed his hands and came back to me.


    The others in the classroom are taking notes


    "How''s it going? Do you have any advice? Or how do you feel? "


    Elder martial brother said with a smile.


    The elder martial brother said it was very good. I nodded and was about to return home with a smile. Suddenly, my back was cold. Er, forget it,


    I


    Laugh


    Then what kind of person, ignore him.


    For example, elder martial brother, when people smile politely, do I look as if he owes me five million dollars?


    It''s no big deal. I laugh a little and say:


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Just like it. Listen to elder martial brother Zhu''s class tomorrow. You don''t have time to listen to the specific rules. Go and feel elder martial brother Zhu''s general speech. If it''s normal, he will be promoted to associate professor next semester. Go and cheer him on and give him advice! "


    Elder martial brother seems to think highly of me.


    Nod, I''ll go and cheer him on.


    It''s right to accept elder martial brother''s kindness. Elder martial sister and I are leaving.


    I''m in a good mood. I''m quite fruitful.


    "Younger martial sister, you are so serious in class. The boss says that you are very good at writing your thesis..."


    It seems that elder martial sister still feels that I am different.


    In fact, everyone thinks that I am full of anger. Alas, elder martial sister has a bright eye.


    "Do you take so long in class? Why are there so few people? "


    I still feel curious, although curiosity is not heavy, but, ask, everyone is the same age, I don''t want to go on, how to say I went to university, right?


    "Oh, you said that."


    The elder martial sister had the talent to receive people, and explained to me enthusiastically, "the teachers are busy, so most of them have two classes and three classes in succession, and leave after class. For example, the elder martial brother is going to leave after taking a case, otherwise I don''t have to come. The elder martial brother says that the boss has told him that he should treat you well... "


    Oh, in the crowded campus, I feel totally different enthusiasm, not the childlike enthusiasm of high school or simple hard study, but a lively, diversified and gradually mature one.


    "The classes you choose are different. Sometimes it takes a long time to walk from this college to that building, so the students like to go and occupy seats after class. Elder martial brother Zhu''s class is very good. Sometimes he can''t sit down. If the number of people selected is small or the number of people who do not call names is small, there may be only three or five people. This undergraduate course is not enough. Sometimes there are only about ten graduate students.... "


    Elder martial sister continued to explain to me. I really didn''t understand the mystery.


    Mingfeng followed me silently, even the elder martial sister didn''t notice; Quietly pass me a bottle of juice and a small snack.


    Well, he''s my bookboy. He''s got everything. Oh.


    However, many people in the school do not carry schoolbags, especially boys; Of course, there are many back, this, all kinds, a hundred flowers in full bloom, a hundred schools of thought contend, big birds, any forest


    Professor Feng pointed out yesterday that there is a vast ocean of knowledge. I can''t learn everything. Therefore, I can only know a little about the mysteries of the University and the new things passing by.


    The cherry blossoms are still in bloom; Purple flowers with clusters of big purple, just to win a luster.


    Peony is good, peony is gorgeous and peony is beautiful. It''s hard for tourists to circle around peony. However, with elder martial sister, I don''t care to enjoy it.


    There are all kinds of flowers, colorful, can only say, such a good day, picturesque campus.


    There are also big money leading the beauty to wear flowers and willows, attracting countless amazing praise.


    All in all, it''s wonderful.


    It''s really brilliant. I''m almost dazzled when I walk from law school to Dongliu.


    "Bang!"


    Hit a man.


    Look up... A strong figure, a tall nose, sharp eyes


    "Ha, it''s better to meet by chance. You also chose management? " Zhang Yalong, I didn''t pay any attention to my bumping. Well, I''ll nod and listen. It''s said that he is a very famous professor. He''s known as the first manager. He''s also very famous in the business world. It seems that it''s easy for him to come to a lecture today. He usually gives lectures on behalf of his doctor. Look, there are a lot of people going in. It''s very impressive¡° Let''s go. I''ll let my brother take a few places and kick him out. " Zhang Yalong is very enthusiastic, no other meaning, just enthusiastic. Er, let me see elder martial sister. I said, "no, thank you. My elder martial sister has arranged it. " It seems a little awkward. I called her for the first time. She is my "elder martial sister." She also told me just now that the elder martial brother in the international transportation law is the second elder martial brother. The name of the elder martial brother is Zhu. How can I feel that they are mistaken? Zhang Yalong and I said, "are you a graduate student? And a second degree? "

 Chapter 339

    "Well, every time the class starts, there are many graduate students, pushing the undergraduate students aside. You don''t look very big... Ah, ah... "


    Zhang Yalong didn''t finish. Seems to have been "squeezed" away.


    Ming Feng winked at me, snickered and moved his lips. Compared with a word,


    "Jie Jie?"!


    Jie Jie. Well. Sweat!


    My guardian and my dog have a dual-use, shared.


    Damn, did Yin Yijie tell them to look at me yesterday?


    I don''t have much to do with Zhang Yalong?


    If it wasn''t for a warm elder martial sister. I think he''s good, too... Sad and angry. I can''t see anyone. I''ll go.


    "Don''t worry with you


    Ming Feng sits next to me. The treacherous smile in my ear. Seems to be relieved, it seems that this is his task.


    Go!


    He and I are in a hurry. I study hard. They just give me a place. What''s the rush?


    Should I go to women''s University?


    Teachers have to be women, too?


    Woo. Ignore.


    I''m also sitting in the front row now, and I guess what Professor Feng said. Some people roll up their covers in the middle of the night to occupy their seats. There are still pencil boxes and books on many seats in the back row. I''m probably still occupied. I haven''t arrived yet.


    In other words, this front row seat is really good. There is a table; There''s a small table in the back row, smaller than the one on the plane. This lecture hall... What do you know about preemption?


    This is it.


    The lecture hall used by the university professor is a very high-end lecture hall, which was used by the director last night; There are five rows of tables in the front and none in the back; There are three or five hundred seats in all.


    I almost couldn''t find a place when I came back from the toilet.


    Fortunately, Brian was busy, otherwise he would have been in a hurry.


    "Excuse me... Thank you... Excuse me... Thank you..."


    Zhang Yalong''s position.


    I''m speechless with my eyes.


    He sits outside more than I do.


    "Do you have a seat? Why don''t you sit here, Lao Ba, and let me... "


    Zhang Yalong didn''t borrow me, pointing to the boys around him.


    "No, my elder martial sister is there..."


    In the middle, there is Mingfeng. If I don''t go there, he can eat me.


    In order to avoid some unknowingly poor boy not involved, I quickly flash, spring right and wrong, summer is too warm, I flash.


    Zhang Yalong took a look at it, but he didn''t insist. He gave me a folder and said:


    "Oh... Lunch together, here you are."


    What do you mean?


    I dodged, always embarrassed to ignore the enemy, frown, I looked at a few people, but do not want to accept a folder to accompany people to eat, should not.


    Brian is still waiting for lunch. Theoretically, Lao Liu is also here


    "Handouts, the boss has them."


    A thin boy light to explain to me, the eyes of the folder has a kind of passion on the braised meat.


    I still don''t understand. Just listen to the lecture notes. What should I do with the lecture notes?


    Brian once found some handouts for me. They are all big frame articles, which are useless. It''s better to read books.


    Besides, there are no handouts in class. Where did he come from?


    What a lot of energy!


    "Professor Zhang is his father. This is his father''s lesson preparation..."


    Another boy was salivating, as if "his father" was preparing a check.


    Oh, I''ve also signed several cheques. More than a million cheques need to be signed before they become effective. That''s money. What do you mean?


    Er, no, this "father" is the "first tube" Professor waiting for the lecture?


    This can be of great use. No wonder Zhang Yalong''s momentum is extraordinary. He is a prince''s party?


    The little prince of the school or something?


    I always feel that my company needs personal help. I can''t do it. I''m too young to be an expert; I''d better come to school.


    I thought, the hand has come.


    Let''s take it as an opportunity to seek cooperation. Isn''t it more dignified?


    All sounds are quiet. Isn''t that a proper word?


    The needle can be heard, and it doesn''t seem to be accurate.


    Anyway, when I sit down, it''s very quiet all around. Suddenly, it''s quiet. It seems that I have a problem with sitting down.


    However, I''ve always been insulated from this. With a light glance, the university professor came on stage, sat down and posed


    "In the past, everyone would applaud, but Professor Zhang didn''t like it. He thought it would destroy the serious atmosphere in the classroom and the academic atmosphere..."


    Elder martial sister came to me to explain in a low voice, she is really understanding, or has found that I know nothing about it, she is willing to help others.


    However, I think that this kind of solemnity and solemnity is similar to applause, and it also sets up its own brand while cracking down on false applause.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with being more active in class, right? Even if I have a meeting, I hope you can... No, how can class be the same as a meeting? It''s not a mess.


    Oh, three or five hundred people, be quiet.


    Professor Zhang waited for the assistant to pick it up and said:


    "When I just came back from the United States, I arranged a week''s class for me to talk about the current situation of foreign management, so as to give you some reference and inspiration.


    When I was abroad, I also sorted out some things, but they were not very systematic. Maybe I let you down. Well, I''ll start with some popular management concepts. First, I''ll briefly talk about... "


    Er, this is really interesting. I moved my ass to sit down and listen carefully.


    Listen, this is the professor.


    Professor Zhang continued:


    "Today we were going to talk about organization design


    Er, organization design should be carried out around the enterprise''s goals. Nowadays, different management concepts and management system reforms mostly focus on one center: improving efficiency.


    According to several of us, the advanced management mode pays more and more attention to people and advocates people-oriented; But more people are used as machines. Although efficiency can be improved, it is not a real "people-oriented"


    So when we listen, we should pay attention to the choice of absorption, rather than overall acceptance. "


    This is a man of God. I like it.


    That''s very good. I read so many books, and I can''t copy them.


    Some basic concepts of organization design are shown on the screen.


    For example, organization includes structure, procedure and culture;


    The basis of organization design includes: range and level, division of departments and responsibilities, specialization and division of labor, chain of command, power allocation


    Similar to my former "second elder martial brother", Professor Zhang does not look at this, but only talks about him. It is very possible that he is so far away from the lecture notes. This is the real foundation and the charm of famous lectures.


    Professor Zhang is not warm and warm


    "Leaning, you may have heard of it. Some people jokingly call it weight loss or slimming, which is very vivid and appropriate.


    But that''s not enough. For example, if we only focus on slimming, we may lose weight and lose spirit. This is not good. So, gradually, we began to put forward 6 ¦Ò£¬ Keep improving... 6 ¦Ò The core of management method is to pursue zero defect production, prevent product liability risk, reduce cost, improve productivity and market share, and improve customer satisfaction and loyalty; It not only focuses on product and service quality, but also focuses on process improvement. six ¦Ò Is a goal, that is, the accuracy rate of 99.99966%. six ¦Ò According to the theory, most enterprises in 3 ¦Ò¡« four ¦Ò The defects usually need to spend 15% - 30% of the sales amount to make up or correct afterwards; And if you do 6 ¦Ò£¬ The amount of money to make up after the event will be reduced to about 5% of sales. "


    "According to the statistical data, you can check it when you go back. We spend about 60% of our time doing things and 40% of our time correcting things. If such a big waste can be removed, how much will it improve the efficiency of the enterprise. Don''t laugh, don''t believe it. I didn''t believe it at first. I spent 40% of my time correcting it... Exaggeration, alarmism... But I tried it a few times... "


    Oh, it''s a bit alarmist. I think it is.


    However, my quality department is now readjusting its strategy on a large scale to prepare for international certification. Is it a correction?


    Or wasted the first two years?


    Or to exaggerate a little bit, social development, first destroy the environment in governance, is it


    Professor Zhang stopped for five minutes for everyone to digest and absorb. After drinking tea, he continued


    "Objectively facing this kind of judgment, although more than 60% of the mistakes are unforgivable, a small part of them are inevitable. We can only go back and make up for them."


    "For example, in the process of enterprise growth, as in the process of human growth, are we always making mistakes and correcting them?


    Nevertheless, we soon found that high quality alone is not enough.


    It''s easy to understand. Most high-quality things need high cost. Can the public afford to consume them?


    In other words, everyone is pursuing high quality, but it is easy to ignore other things, such as integrity.


    Because the high quality of one department does not mean that other departments can benefit


    With the emergence of various problems, an updated comprehensive management mode appears, comprehensive OS simplification and specification, elimination of variables in the production process, continuous improvement in safety, quality, delivery and cost.


    The biggest feature of this system is that it requires "continuous improvement". Since it keeps making mistakes, it''s OK to keep improving and making progress, isn''t it? "


    Of course, who can say that progress is not good?


    I''m sitting here now. It''s a big step forward.


    The boss of the enterprise ridicules the professors in the school. Most of them are pedantic, poor and pedantic; School professors always despise the corporate bosses.


    Although today''s era is people indulge in copper and happy, but this estrangement, still exist. But I think it''s very helpful to listen to it¡° How''s it going? " At the dinner table, Brian asked me about my situation, while actively giving me food, feeling that I was a hero who came back from the battlefield triumphantly. However, I also feel like a hero, ha ha. Because of the struggle with that person, I listened to the class all morning, although I was not sure about the previous class or the next one; But I''ve heard a lesson, haven''t I? Of course, I''m more happy to hear that I can understand all the courses offered for junior students. Can I have a little pride? However, I have also heard that it is not the content that is more difficult, but the construction of the system. Does this mean that all five thousand Chinese characters are known, and then they are joined in different ways? In other words, did I really get through the seven orifices¡° Xiao Keren, I heard that I met Zheng Shao yesterday? " Yuhubing, sitting on my right, asked with a different meaning. I, nod, he knows this, that knows, want to ask what, I don''t say. Since they want to fight alone and abandon my little friend, I will fight alone. It''s nothing. But a fan''s family irritated me and directly demolished him. Hum! Have heard of, or when we are afraid of him, naturally always let him three points; If you tear down a few people at once, and the leader falls down, the wall will fall down without pushing. Of course, I can''t be so reckless, unless I have to. It''s not fun to kill¡° It''s strange that he didn''t come to you for revenge, and Zheng didn''t jump out... "Yuhubing had some fun and thought. I shake my head and eat. Wuwu, I''ve been hungry all morning. Listen to the class seriously, sit still, be a student, very tired to say. Yuhubing couldn''t find out from me, so he turned to look at Brian. The two men didn''t know what to look at. I didn''t care¡° Let''s go back in these two days. These days, accidents happen every day. It''s really... Wen Shao''s business... "Yuhubing doesn''t believe it and doubts it. What happened to Wen Shao? Didn''t they all go home? If there was an accident, it was someone else who provoked me... Anyway, it''s not now or before. Who provoked me, who only allowed others to provoke me, and I can''t get revenge? What happened to my revenge, huh? Ignore, I continue to eat¡° What''s the matter with Wen Shao? Si Shao is a little confused. This may make everyone step on the gun... "Ming Feng interjects. Or is he more detached and more convenient to speak? It seems that the powerful backstage is not the same. If I had not been a private "person" claimed by someone in private, I would have been very tough. Woo, I also rely on the tree, don''t like that bad man, bully me... On the table, eat quietly, five people a dog, en, very tacit understanding. Even we all accept that "Jie Jie" is an individual and a major member of our family. Otherwise, are the guests in the family children and non key personnel sitting at small tables squatting in the kitchen?

 Chapter 340

    Serve food, drink and eat


    Miming, one by one, has done a great job. Brian still gives me cloth dishes from time to time. Naturally.


    When the soup was served, Lao Liu opened his mouth and said:


    "Wen Shao announced that he was taking his own medicine. But as everyone knows, I haven''t seen such a powerful medicine. So someone must have stepped in.


    Wentou received a secret video last night. There are several in the high court, but there is no clue. Just now, the forensics and evidence team reported that there was no fingerprint and other information. Wen Shao''s blood can''t detect the ingredients, and the video is real. "


    I keep eating, of course. What a Guo did with people. If there is such obvious evidence, don''t you need to mix up?


    The problem is, what does Mingfeng mean. I want to ask Wen Shao about his background and status. I don''t think Lao Liu doesn''t know, does he?


    He said that. what do you mean?


    Tell us not to worry, or be careful?


    It''s a thousand miles away.


    The jade ice shakes the glass gently. Leisurely way:


    "Although Wen Shao is not a pimp, he is the only son after all. If you shake it out, or if there is something wrong with him, the high court will move, and Wen tou will protect him. So... "


    "That''s his business."


    Brian broke off the relationship. We probably heard that yuhubing was right, but he did everything. What are you afraid of?


    What can I do without evidence?


    His father doesn''t open the high court. He can shake it out. There are many things in it. Can he get away with it?


    Hum!


    When Brian snorts, I feel reasonable.


    Why don''t we worry about those who have done bad things


    "Who is wentou? Why insurance? How many can he guarantee? Well, what do you mean? "


    Oh, I know how to pretend, occasionally.


    Lao Tzu said that the sage has no ordinary heart, and takes the common people''s heart as his heart; I don''t know how to use it.


    I am good to those who are good; Those who are not good are good; Virtue is good.


    I believe in those who believe; If you don''t believe it, I believe it; Dexin.


    Typical farfetched... Sweat!


    Yuhu bingdun for a while, lotus root ribs almost eat nose, very excited?


    I''m busy, and I''ll continue to have enough to eat. I''ll have an afternoon class in the afternoon. I have to listen well.


    Opportunity is rare. If we don''t grasp it, it will be too late to repent.


    "You don''t know?"


    Yuhubing asked with a strange look of shock.


    Maybe it''s strange that we don''t know about such things.


    "What do you know?"


    I said to him, there are so many things in the world that we can''t know everything.


    Oh, yuhubing was asked, and could not answer, or rather did not want to answer.


    The dining table is quiet again. The strange silence is that everyone drinks soup. It''s also very quiet. It''s absolutely the same British gentlemanly style, and the atmosphere is a bit mysterious.


    "The school is not very safe. Zheng Shao has a lot of people. I''ll stay with you."


    Lao Liu volunteered.


    My bodyguards are not controlled by me. They only give me notice when they come and go, but don''t ask me for instructions. My only right is to say yes, or not to say anything.


    Other people have no opinion. If this kind of thing is to be covered up, it''s better to let it go.


    Besides, my relationship with Bryan and the relationship with Tan Shi can be carried out in secret at any time, right.


    There''s a first come, second come. Lao Liu can''t overstep.


    However, I never expected that the situation would become more and more interesting.


    *Brilliant that flowers bloom, I am happy to go to school.


    Don''t ask me where I come from, and don''t ask me where I go.


    Buddha said, I come and go, do you know?


    I don''t know. I can''t stay cool... Cough, cough, grandma likes to mix the opera and Chairman Mao''s songs. I''m familiar with them. I''ll give you a few words.


    Class at 2:00, we get to school at 1:50, we can''t help it. There are many people and we eat slowly.


    Plus a long way to go, if someone had not been speeding through the red light retrograde... It''s estimated that 70 can''t get there.


    Oh, how powerful I was when I went to school.


    Sweat!


    It''s estimated that there must be some people who want to do it.


    Ah, even if I went to school thousands of miles away, his figure of Yin Yijie was everywhere.


    He''s around me all the time, day and night!


    I don''t know whether to make such a show of pure eating and going to school, so as to drive me back or to drive away the people I hate around me. Anyway, there must be a premeditation.


    Of course, I don''t treat the situation I don''t understand equally: ignore it.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Zhang Yalong, I have no words to ask heaven, does he have any plot?


    Or are things so coincidental?


    Without waiting for my reaction, Lao Liu is responsible for inserting, blocking between him and me, with a slight gesture, asking me to leave.


    Well, let''s go. I remember and said to Brian:


    "I''m still taking other people''s information. Give it back to him."


    Looking back rate n high, strange eyes, I guess, with three best men around in school, it is a very eye-catching thing.


    If they know that these three are supervisors, one pretends to be my brother, one pretends to be a bookboy and one pretends to be a bodyguard, what would they feel?


    Who cares so much.


    Well, it''s a big head to go to school. It''s a real business.


    Ignore.


    There are two big classes in the afternoon, and one is "principles of Statistics", which is easy. I learned it in the detention center. The teacher even recognized me and remembered my paper. However... Liu and Mingfeng obviously thought that I should not show my face too much, so they intervened fiercely.


    The teacher''s face changed a lot. I think I really want to be a good ex prisoner or parole partner, because those two are too tough.


    Why, Xuehai, so


    Ah, once upon a time, I thought I was great. I had a world of peace and happiness.


    After climbing to the top of the mountain, the sun rose in the East, surrounded by blue water, so I found that I was only on an island.


    When the sun climbed overhead, the hurricane rolled over and the soles of my feet sank. I thought there was an earthquake. As a result, the whale shark had enough rest and had to go to the sea to eat.


    The teacher is going on, I''m going on.


    In fact, the IS-LM curve, ad, as coordinate curve and other things have been interwoven into a big net, and I firmly believe: I want to read!


    Who cares what food company, what game, what Fan family, what Yin Yijie


    Wuwu, this last person is the most difficult, but I want to read.


    Bear it. I''ll see how it turns out. After that, I''ll go to school.


    "You can choose the mathematics department. Those who have studied mathematics will have an advantage in changing majors. Of course, studying law requires the least mathematics. "


    Said the elder martial brother.


    "Do you have to be a math department? I think other colleges also have math classes. Why not? "


    I don''t want everyone to bully me.


    "Those are entry-level. Don''t you read PhD?"


    What do you mean, elder martial brother?


    "There are more PhD students going abroad and it''s easier to go."


    Lao Liu also joined in the fun and didn''t know what he meant.


    "You want me to say..."


    Ming Feng came over, lowered his voice and said with a mysterious smile,


    "It''s better to be a model major. I''m tall, with a delicate face and cool temperament..."


    When did he learn these adjectives?


    I look up at the sky, how to say that sentence: men, no one is a good thing, because they are not things.


    What do you mean by bullying me like that?


    I just want to learn. Every one of them gives me metaphysical and crooked ideas. Hum!


    "In the case of full employment, the total given curve, the teacher always read gonggei curve, I don''t know whether it is official or not) the curve becomes a straight line perpendicular to the abscissa, no matter how the factor price changes, the total given quantity will not change, that is to say, it has reached the goal of satiety and full output.


    This curve, also known as the classical curve, comes from the classical school of economics.


    Accordingly, as you have just seen, in the case of extreme depression, the supply curve is a horizontal line, indicating that manufacturers are willing to supply any quantity of products that the society needs at a given price level.


    That''s called Keynesianism


    Mr. Tuo is summing up for us. This is a different school of thought and a different point of view.


    Brian once said to me:


    "In middle school, the teacher said 1 + 1 = 2; In college, the teacher said that 1 + 1 may not be equal to 2, some people said it was equal to 2, some people said it was not! "


    Brian once said to me:


    "In middle school, the teacher said 1 + 1 = 2; In college, teachers say that 1 + 1 may not be equal to 2, some people say it is equal to 2, some people say it is not; When I was a graduate student, the teacher said, "let''s not blindly follow other people''s views. Let''s discuss for ourselves, what is 1 + 1?"


    Today, I have a deeper understanding than reading.


    On the surface, these theoretical assumptions and inferences may be boring, and even some perfect conditions are impossible, such as full employment; But in fact, these models are of great use and research value, and they are the important basis of theoretical science, while theoretical science is the basis of Applied Science.


    Now is the age of Applied Science, which is directly linked with interests


    Er, it seems that I''m giving a lecture. In fact, the teacher is giving a lecture.


    "After the great crisis, Keynes published the general theory (full name: general theory of employment, interest and currency), proposing government intervention.


    Fiscal policy has become an important means to adjust the economy and save the economic crisis. It has become a visible hand besides an invisible hand. However, this is only a form of hand adjustment, but for a variety of reasons, and even the superposition of monetary policy effects, it has produced many unexpected consequences. One of them is stagflation: high unemployment rate and high inflation rate. Let''s go back and check the information... "What the teacher said is not warm and regular, but actually quite solid. I went to ask my teacher, "well, I want to ask if it''s enough for those business operators to study microeconomics when they study economics? Macroeconomics, I feel that it''s just the big things in the newspaper news... "I feel so empty and distant, especially for girls, they like too little. I don''t really like it, but I want to know why they care so much about yuhubing. Mr. Tuo didn''t have any problems with me, a new student. After class, I dragged her around and explained: "economy is like the sea, and enterprises are the ships sailing in it. Whether it''s a big ship or a small fishing boat, you can''t get into the water without understanding the sea. "

 Chapter 341

    "Of course, it''s also possible to have good luck; But this kind of luck is absolutely not a reliable guarantee for safe driving.


    What microeconomics studies can be understood as the external environment of an enterprise; It''s not the whole ocean, the current, the tide, etc.


    Different research objects have different functions.


    Study economics, then read the newspaper. We will know how to use it and let all kinds of information play a greater role.


    Ah, it''s like ocean weather forecast. You can use it to assess the state of the sea... "


    I laugh. What the teacher said was very interesting. Even the style of her lectures is a little different.


    The method is very important, I said:


    "So, if you put economics aside as a discipline. We can also use it as a tool, can''t we? We can regard it as statistics and serve enterprise management. Both macro and micro. It''s all very useful. "


    The teacher laughed. He took me by the arm and walked out, laughing


    "Ha ha, unless you are going to engage in theoretical research. Otherwise, knowledge is a tool. Ah. It''s all tools. The more weapons you have. In the future, no matter where you go, it will be easier to be successful than others. economics. Let you open your eyes, stand higher and see farther. Progress is bound to be greater. College physics is offered to freshmen. According to me, economics should be offered to all freshmen as well... "


    Ha ha, I don''t know what teacher Tuo took me for. I nodded and echoed


    "Yes. Thank you, teacher. I''m Mr. Feng''s student. "


    The ancients have heard your words better than ten years of reading. I''m a teacher of one word. How many teachers of one word did I worship?


    I wonder if Professor Feng would hate to hear me call him a teacher?


    Oh, it''s a happy, perfect day.


    "There was a great lecture in the evening. A visiting professor from Canada, surnamed Wu, talked about the application of statistics."


    Elder martial brother has been working hard. It seems that Professor Feng has great prestige. In a word, they can run so fast.


    Nod, I''ll go.


    These are professors. Why don''t I listen?


    If statistics is a tool, I can learn it by myself; That famous professor''s lecture


    The lectures given by famous professors are undoubtedly a key, a golden key. They can open this tool and make it more sharp.


    "At half past seven, I''ll be waiting for you at the door."


    Elder martial brother is very interesting, and then he leaves.


    Yes, a few men around me are like wolves. They want to eat all men.


    I was speechless, and I didn''t know what nerve Yin Yijie had, so he made such a high-risk killing order.


    I think I can put up a sign beside me soon


    "Don''t be near strangers; Male, consciously keep a distance of 4.2 meters. There is no amnesty for those who violate it. "


    "What is he doing?"


    In the car, I asked Lao Liu.


    Although I don''t have the interest and time to make friends, I can''t guard me like a thief, can I?


    I feel very uncomfortable.


    Besides, many people in the school are as old as me. I really envy them


    Indifference is sometimes a kind of helpless and adaptive, not self selection.


    If I can choose, I don''t want to be like them, even if it''s just a simple self-study, go to the canteen, open the water, simple happiness, so far away.


    "Yes. I''ll come to you after that. "


    Liu answered very simply. He didn''t care what I asked.


    "I have something to talk to him in the evening."


    I don''t want to be like this any more. No matter how big the change, I have to have a little bit.


    I may not feel unhappy at the moment, but it''s definitely not simple. I want to find something simple, even a little miss.


    "Zhi..."


    An emergency brake, wheels make a very harsh sound.


    I turned around and there seemed to be a traffic accident on the other side of the road. The road ahead was suddenly blocked.


    There was a man lying on the ground, bloodstained and unconscious.


    However


    Familiar, not because see her face, not because see her clothes, but, a kind of intuition


    Brian held my hand tightly and said as he reached for the phone


    "Go! Leave it alone


    Old six didn''t speak, immediately backed up, turned around and drove away from the curb, without a moment''s delay.


    Jie Jie held his breath, collected his voice, blasted his hair, was alert, and stared out, motionless.


    In the car, the temperature soared, the air pressure increased and the breath was dull.


    I didn''t say anything. I had nothing to say.


    Staring at that place, intuition is no accident.


    Blood, boiling, shouting, angry!


    This time, I would never guess that it was Yin Yijie who would control me and command me;


    But he certainly would not do such a thing.


    He has given up revenge. Now he is determined to take revenge on fan. He will not take revenge on me.


    So... I''ll turn to Brian and find out from his eyes. All of you here, I believe in him most, his ability, his relationship, what he knows. Brian''s face was ugly. He looked into my eyes and put his hand around my shoulder. I see. It was an accident. It was a counterattack. Maybe we don''t quite know their intention, but it''s definitely a threat¡° It''s me. Check it as soon as possible and give me the results in the evening. " Brian''s talk is heavy and not very nice. He said it to the phone¡° Ah Guo already knows. Don''t worry too much. Anyway, their goal is you, or Brian. " Ming Feng followed¡° I know one of them. I''ve changed people, from the Bureau. " Old six is not warm, it seems to have nothing to do with him. I have nothing to say, silence. The more excited it is, the more likely it is to be bad. Excitement is useless, anger is useless, and enthusiasm is useless. I need to be cold-blooded, calm and cool. They, what do you mean? What do you want to do? I''m a little confused, but I should calm down and think about it. Premise, this is definitely not an accident. Well, they deal with my mother for us, which is very smooth. Next, how to deal with it? My mom''s hurt. What''s going to happen to me? Revenge me, because Jie Jie bit the Empress Dowager? Or warn me, because Jie also bit Zheng Jingren, bold? Or... "From now on, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave us." Ming Feng first gives advice, very decisive¡° No matter it''s on the phone or someone''s looking for it, or... Someone tells you that you are critically ill... "Lao Liu followed up, very serious. I frown. Do you mean... They''re doing another play together, trying to catch me? What are you doing with me? Blackmail Yin Yijie? So Yin Yijie asked me to go back again and again, even to hide. Did he already guess something? Well, it''s interesting. How can my mother blackmail me; Why can I blackmail Yin Yijie? We have such a good relationship? Do not feel. Brian''s hands were shaking, and though his eyes were small, the flames could not be underestimated. Hotel, none of us spoke, sit in, guess. There is no imaginary master here. It is obviously inappropriate to talk nonsense if you are not sure. The dinner was very dull. It wasn''t until the end of the meal that Brian''s phone rang to break the silence. Of course, I''m full. Eating well and drinking well is something I learned from certain environments; There is no need to break my habit for such a matter that has not been settled yet¡° I''m looking for you Brian will call me. He doesn''t look very good. I pick it up, close to my ear, and make eye contact with Brian, but no, the answer is obvious¡° Xiao *, XXX... "Omitting 380 words, fan was very proud. I didn''t speak. I didn''t think it was meaningful to quarrel with mad dogs; On the contrary, I think she is completely crazy, and it is necessary to destroy her, so that no one will be bitten. Five thousand Chinese characters, very wonderful, can stack different meanings, like building blocks¡° How about your mother? If you don''t want to, hum... "When it comes to the subject, fan Jiji is sure to win. Indeed, she has a good chance of winning, because the card in her hand has a lot of weight. However, I''m not interested in playing cards now. I''m full. I''m going to attend a lecture. I never feel that I have the ability to fight against a madman, not to mention that she has been in her territory for a long time. It''s better for me to be wise and protect myself. It''s a big deal to recite "Amitabha, God bless you.".

 Chapter 342

    The wind blowing through the cold palace has always been as cold as water. The red paint on the old Palace door has fallen off more than half, which makes it more desolate. The white tiger gently pushed open the closed Palace door. At that moment, a baby''s cry came to his ears!


    "Who?" Sumanhe subconsciously tightens the baby in her arms. Warily looking at the direction of the palace gate, in her eyes. The white tiger saw the silk wings besides the fear!


    If the big cold palace, but only sumanhe and just gave birth to the baby. Maybe she had never thought of such desolation before?!


    "Niang Niang doesn''t need to panic, white tiger just comes to see if there is anything that can help?" The white tiger has a soft complexion. Walk slowly to Su manhe''s front, eyes can''t help but flash past the little guy in her arms!


    "How... It''s you..." Su manhe''s eyes were dim, she had to endure. I''ve been putting up with it. Finally bear to give birth to a baby boy, she fantasized that Li Aoyu can see his own flesh and blood, she knew Li Aoyu''s character in her heart. He can''t let himself go! But sumanhoe really doesn''t want her children to live in the cold palace with her! Even if it''s pain. She also wants her children to live a normal life!


    "The white tiger knows what the empress means... Now the battle is in a hurry. The emperor is not in a stable mood. I didn''t report this to him! " White tiger''s hand touched the little guy. Lips can not help but wipe a smile, he is so lovely. Lovely people can''t help but want to kiss! Such a child, the emperor should like it, right?


    "Isn''t the cold sky dead?" Su manhe looks at Bai Hu in surprise. Doesn''t he say that he committed suicide for Xu bixuan? Compared with Li Aoyu. Cold and proud of the sky is really a kind of love, Su manhe''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of regret, maybe he broke his own happiness


    "Well! It''s not just him, but Xu bixuan is still alive... "Said Bai Hu faintly


    "Really... Their lives are so big! It''s nothing to do with me. I just want my child to be safe. "Sumanhe looked at the baby in her arms with a trace of doting. Her face naturally showed the nature of women!


    "Lady... What can I do for you?" For Su manhe, Bai Hu has only sympathy. He knows Li Aoyu''s character. Whether he can recognize this child is still unknown, let alone Su manhe! Her fate is predestined!


    "I just hope that Li Aoyu can recognize this child..." Su manhe looked at the baby in his arms dejectedly, with a twinkle in the corner of his eyes, and a bit of uncertainty in his tone


    "Come here, or..."


    Have you seen Mei Chaofeng?


    Compared with fan, it''s really inferior.


    In the background sound, someone wailed. After a while, the voice became loud. A hoarse voice said:


    "Keren, don''t worry about mom. Mom will die. My mother is not as good as death. Well, take care of herself. "


    Word by word, she said very slowly, very persistent, interrupted several times in the middle, endured no cry, no call for help.


    This is the first time in 21 years that my mother has spoken to me in such a formal, serious and affectionate manner, but I know that she is my mother and has always been.


    Especially after seeing Manjusri and his little mother treat his little sister, I know more clearly that my mother has always loved me


    Don''t want to say anything, I don''t think there is anything to say, or can have any use, on the contrary, look up, vaporize the water in my eyes, I still listen quietly.


    This world, has prepared too much dog blood for me, I must face, has no other choice.


    The howling sound was far away and near. After repeated several times, fan Huiji asked triumphantly:


    "After tonight, hum..."


    I said:


    "It''s said that too many men are easy to get AIDS. There is no medicine to cure for the time being. This reminder is free."


    Hang up the phone, I stood up and ran away


    Brian pulled me, I looked at him, we, together to run away


    Jie Jie is very stinky follow me, can sensible, don''t call don''t make.


    We all run away


    Ming Feng and Lao Liu followed without a word.


    At the door, the wind is blowing, and the dust is a little big. I don''t know if the distant sandstorm has anything to do with it or the floating dust brought up by the wind. In short, the dust is a little big.


    "Where to?"


    On the bus, old six asked.


    "School."


    Do you want me to ask?


    The car''s short silence, Jie Jie was squeezed some uncomfortable, uneasy move.


    It seems that the car is still a little small. Four people and one dog can''t sit down.


    But tacit understanding, incomparable tacit understanding, we do not speak.


    I let it go, hold Jie Jie, make it more comfortable.


    Jie Jie is still quiet, lying on my legs, by my arms, licking my hand, very satisfied, very happy.


    Walking half way, Bryan takes out the gun and checks it slowly. Lala is safe. I feel pretty good.


    Inside the car, the air became more and more gloomy, but it was very quiet. There was no sign of an outbreak. Everything was normal.


    "Auntie will be miserable."


    When the car arrived at the school gate, Brian said.


    Ming Style:


    "Everyone has his own way to go, his own business to do, and his own sin to redeem. Do you think it''s heroic to kill the past now? "


    Of course I know what Brian means, but I know more about myself.


    Revenge for mom and dad?


    I''ve been included in the plan for a long time, but I''m not mature in reality. Do you want to kill the fan family now?


    Can you kill it?


    Does it work?


    "Brother Feng, help me..."


    Brian left a look in his eyes and led Jie out of the car.


    Ming Feng helped me out of the car and kept my professional vigilance. My whole body was tense, reaching an unprecedented attitude.


    Old six seems indifferent, but, also moved, heartbeat.


    Get out of the car, hold me tight in the middle, and take out the phone.


    But the school was quiet and there was no change, at least in my opinion.


    Of course, apart from intuition, I haven''t been specially trained, and my knowledge is limited.


    And my intuition is that the weather is very bad, the dust concentration is increasing, and it''s difficult to breathe. It''s a bad night.


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s worse? I''m still me.


    "You bring more people here, en, Zheng Shao''s people, and the people in the Bureau... En..."


    Lao Liu calls in a low voice.


    As soon as the phone was hung up, his face sank and he said, "Mingfeng, hurry to inform en Shao that there are people in the Bureau. Don''t let them catch you..."


    Ming Feng raised his eyebrows and his face became more and more upright. He took out the phone and said in a low voice:


    "From the bureau? Just here? Stir it big enough... "


    Liu glanced nervously at the people around him and hummed:


    "When you are a fan''s fool, don''t you have any energy to be so arrogant?"


    "Why should Yan Shao always let him? Well, you gave me the little things, didn''t you? Let the people in the Bureau see, hum... "


    Ming Feng took me by the arm, almost half hugged me, and said on the phone:


    "En Shao, be careful of the people in the Bureau... Don''t you also take..."


    When he got to the bottom of the lecture hall, Lao Liu was about to blow up his hair


    "If there''s nothing wrong with the place, how dare you face us? We just don''t interfere with each other and don''t want to make trouble. Look up... Three! It''s all the good things that girls do. What do you do if you don''t have to make things so big? Back and forth... Can kill people. Now, let''s see how it ends this time... "


    Top?


    I saw rice put the phone, secretly give me a sign: those people are Zheng Jingren, don''t worry.


    Er... Of course, Lao Liu doesn''t worry about talking so much nonsense.


    Mingfeng also saw it, rolled his eyes, and immediately relaxed his body


    "It''s all like this. What are you doing? Still afraid of him? "


    Yeah, afraid of him?!


    There are three above, but


    Hum, let''s go our separate ways. Who''s afraid of who!


    No one seems to be afraid


    I don''t know the slightest sign that I''m smiling


    The dust is all over the sky. Although it''s not very clean, it doesn''t matter much. It doesn''t have any substantial impact.


    Under the streetlights, it is full of ups and downs, some publicity and blindness, just like the budding evil, ready to devour something under the cover of the night.


    The evening lecture was really good. It''s no exaggeration to say that statistics is very useful as a tool, and I can arm it for daily management.


    Well, it''s very important to apply what you have learned and apply it accurately.


    When I take a bath, my mind is full of samples, error analysis, factors, multiple linear regression... Simulation modeling... Statistical inference


    After the bath, I leaned on the head of the bed, holding the statistics book given by my elder martial brother (I didn''t bring my own book), and my eyes finally drifted away.


    Bathing is always relaxing, and after relaxing, it seems that I should think about it.


    Mom


    My mother


    In front of the bed, Jie lying there, did not go, do not know what meaning, accompany me comfort me, or guard protection?


    Er, my bedroom, I didn''t let Jie Jie in for a long time!


    Alas, the tyrant we love has orders, who dares not?


    What about today?


    No matter how clever Jie is, he is a dog after all. He can''t speak, so I don''t know his intention.


    But nothing, it is willing to accompany me, this once in a while, I believe the tyrant will not be how, right?


    Just like when I came here today, Lao Liu didn''t object after a long time.


    Well, Lao Liu was going to take me away. In peacetime, I would be interested in going to the army or some headquarters; After all, no matter how powerful the underworld is, it has to be short in the face of the army.


    It seems that I remember my father mentioned that no one should offend them. Military courts are rarely handled by local authorities.


    Oh, there seems to be another saying. When an accident happens in the army, they usually don''t let the local authorities take care of it. They protect the short men to death, whether they are right or wrong, or whether they are reasonable


    So, it seems that today, besides Tan Shi, there is a relatively peaceful place and umbrella, which can give people absolute trust.


    Trust is a luxury term.


    But Dang and the army can always give people this feeling. No matter what kind of festering abscesses a few people have on the surface, on the whole, they are very credible.


    This is also the ultimate reason why we dare to go up to fan.


    I believe that as long as we have sufficient evidence, someone will make the decision for us.


    Well, yes, Mr. Fan


    Mom


    Why did mom say that?


    Is it true that when a man is dying, his words are good?


    Even if she loved me before, she would not say that. To be honest, I think her love for me is not so much her love for me as her maternal nature or human nature.


    There are some differences. I think I have to make a clear distinction.


    If you love consciously and automatically, you will act consciously,


    For example, love, such as beating and scolding, beating and scolding is another form of hate, which we all know.


    And unconscious subconscious love, sometimes even her own may feel baffled.


    Especially those who have not majored in psychology, sociology or philosophy, she will not consider this situation carefully.


    For example, when my mother impatiently gave me 200 yuan to pay for my tuition, she would think it was


    "I owe you", and then I hate or cry.


    In fact, this is her maternal love. To put it bluntly,


    We should not be unfamiliar with the terms "girls'' dropout rate" and "Chunlei project". I did not drop out of school, and a large part of them came from my mother''s efforts.


    In this way, the mother''s love is separated and broken, and the detailed analysis may be a little utilitarian and blasphemous.


    But I think, love, maternal love, is not empty * kiss or even connivance, not in the mouth chattering attention to safety.


    Love is also tangible.


    Before my mother fled, I didn''t live in the street. Apart from Grandma''s unremitting efforts and social assistance, I think the main thing is my mother''s greatness.


    Grandma with me, to a certain extent, also shows that mother has to raise grandma, because grandma has little income, at least I don''t know.


    Now I think, the reason why my mother is willing or helpless to support my grandmother is that it shows from another angle that my mother''s greatness is not only for me.


    She has no choice but to enlarge the burden of me and provide for us by selling our bodies.


    And


    Only in the dead of night, I thought deeply for the first time. Grandma never taught me: your mother is not good, or don''t pay attention to her when she grows up, although she doesn''t agree with her mother''s career.


    No, grandma never said that. Even when others bullied me, she said that it was your mother. No matter what, she was your mother.


    Is it true that I have never hated my mother, which has something to do with my grandmother''s childhood education?


    In other words, grandma knows her mother''s love and helplessness better than me?


    Grandma won''t tell me the truth very elegantly, but she did, this is another love, love, so simple and warm.


    Yin Yijie was always worried about my mental state. Yes, from a psychological point of view, I know that people like me are prone to mental distortion.


    So far, after so many blows, I can still stand here firmly.


    Is it true that apart from his mother and grandmother, he also has his credit?


    By the head of the bed, I''m speechless.


    The reason why I can grow up to 21 years old, with healthy limbs, healthy mind and a little success in learning, is that not from my mother''s love?


    Mom, never said that seriously


    "Take care of yourself", perhaps this is the most true blessing from the bottom of my heart.


    Yin Yijie had said that many times, he also insisted on hiding me, facing me alone, shielding me from all the wind and rain, even if he lost something.


    Six years ago, I thought that he even took care of me more than his parents. Now it seems that mother is always mother, and his position and love are irreplaceable.


    In his love, there is no element of paternal love?


    On another level, I should be happy, because I have a mother;


    I''ve really matured a lot recently, because I know how to think about things that I''ve never imagined before.


    Perhaps I have touched my mother''s most sincere love;


    Maybe I am lucky, maybe I have a mother who knows how to love; Although, her love is so obscure and heavy.


    Childhood gossip is nothing, when I know why my mother took this road, I don''t care!


    I think, I now more or less understand, want me to go that way is not the mother, but someone else; And mother, perhaps I really hope so, perhaps just in front of others to play a play, or let it be. But when she closed her eyes full of eye shadow at me, was it not a heartache and no pain? Women are vulnerable, or their mothers know more about the meaning and value of living, she can only do so. Perhaps, it is this heavy, let her again difficult did not abandon me. Obviously, it''s easier to survive when you''re ten than when you''re five. This is the bottom line of maternal love, the bottom line of dissecting and shaping maternal love. There are all kinds of unfortunate people in the world, but happy people are always the same: there is a heavy golden love all the way.

 Chapter 343

    Knowing this love can make our heart peaceful and our eyes deep. Life is happy.


    In fact, my mother''s love for me is more than giving me money?


    And I... used to feel like I didn''t hate it. Actually, I''m already complaining. Silent complaints. But I thought I was generous.


    When my mother left six years ago, I was not sad because my mother gave me less and less money?


    Or does my mother bring me more and more troubles?


    I. Now think about it, there is a sense of relief... Self anatomy, really cruel!


    however. Now? I need enough courage to face it!


    Originally, I also hate my mother''s career, so. I hated her. the subconscious!


    How terrible!


    Children are ugly, dogs are poor. Jie Jie never despised my downfall situation, or it was too strong; But. I can''t believe that


    Because my mother refused to send me to school, because she saw that I was about to fall into the devil''s hands and didn''t stop me, because her profession looked down on her


    I attribute all the places that I can''t compare with my classmates to my mother. I think I live a hard life. Because parents


    Ha, what a sarcastic joke!


    I haven''t even asked my mother why she disappeared. Is it just to escape me?


    She''s not asking. You can get rid of me.


    If I''m 15 years old, if I''m still with my mother, are those wolf like men more... In other words, I''ll be more dangerous.


    Her original sin was unable to protect me, but could only push me further, so she chose to disappear... Can this be one of the explanations?


    Maybe, mother may not think so clearly, but I don''t rule out the choice from the bottom of her heart.


    Of course, there may be other reasons for her escape, or the most important reason. For example, fan has other plans. But I can''t help thinking that when my mother left, she probably considered this aspect.


    She wants me to work hard and get rid of her shadow, though it''s impossible.


    But mother''s efforts, how can I feel free?


    If I am unfilial, I will be punished!


    If I have to take my experience as punishment, maybe I deserve it!


    In fact, I got too much!


    I now hold a huge amount of property, I have a lot of love, I have good friends to me, I have not been punished by God, I am too happy!


    And mom, mom, mom


    She''s still in fan''s hands


    Lift the quilt, I want to rush out, no!


    I have been pardoned by God, I have no face to continue to enjoy it alone!


    Mom even paid a lot for me, maybe even like tuilan


    Yes, when I was pregnant, I was subjected to inhuman torment


    She is my mother


    When pregnant, it is easy to miscarry, I am a special case, my baby is not as lucky as me


    And my mother


    The last string is broken and tears are pouring down. I don''t want to bear it. I''ve had enough!


    I''m wrong, mom, I''m wrong!


    I''m so wrong!


    Unfilial daughter, unfilial daughter!


    Blame, I have the face to blame. I dare to despise my mother''s career and spend the money my mother earned to install ordinary children in school. My life is extraordinary. Maternal love can never be weighed by scales, and I


    Ha ha ha ha ha, I, what a funny me!


    My mother didn''t stop others from bullying me, just like Yin Yijie put me in prison to prevent others from bullying me. What''s the difference?


    That''s the most vulnerable way to protect mom, mom


    Cause and effect have been planted. I can work hard by myself, but I can''t do that to my mother, can I?


    Yin Yijie loves me so much, do I still want to wait for him to come to me and apologize?


    I''m not a child. I''m sensible. Why can I do such a stupid thing?


    Why should I leave my mother alone?


    No matter how powerful fan is, he can''t turn the day around, and I''m content to stand by


    And Dad, I don''t care.


    Maybe, yesterday, I didn''t have the ability.


    However, my mother did not have the ability to think of a way, no ability, is always an excuse, and I, unexpectedly... Head staggering, hit the wall, hit tofu


    no


    Wait a minute. Staggering?


    Let me see


    Lean on the head of the bed and I''ll think about it


    The king of Qin said:


    "The anger of the son of heaven, lying corpse million, bleeding thousands of miles."


    Tang Ju said:


    "Did you smell the fury of cloth clothes?"


    The king of Qin said:


    "The fury of the cloth clothes is also bareheaded and bare, grabbing the earth with its head."


    Tang Ju said:


    "The anger of a mediocre man is not the anger of a scholar.


    My husband specializes in stabbing Wang Liao, and comets attack the moon; Nie Zheng stabbed Han Guiye and Bai hongguanri; If you want to leave the stab, Qingji will also, and Cang Ying will strike on the hall... If the scholar is angry, the corpse will be buried, and the blood will be shed for five steps


    Ha!


    Why do I hit the wall?


    Is it filial to jump against a wall?


    Isn''t my mother sacrificing twenty-one years in vain?


    The anger of scholars


    First, I don''t need a comet to attack the moon. Second, I don''t need Bai hongguanri to keep a low profile. My little resentment is not enough to move the world and keep a low profile


    Let me think about it. What I''m doing now is preparing for revenge?


    My anger, never do Fu corpse two things, I don''t want to bleed five steps, I want to


    He died, I live!


    Or, I live, he dies!


    Clench your fist, sorry mom, I will double make up for it; If you owe me something, I''ll get it back with interest... Get it back!


    The door knocks gently. I look up. It''s Brian.


    Brian sat at the head of my bed, looked at me, turned and went out.


    I don''t understand what he is going to do, but I have a deep blood feud. I must pay for it!


    To put it in a more dignified way, it is everyone''s responsibility to eradicate cancer for the society. I dare not say goodbye!


    What''s more, three, four and five members of my family all have deep hatred against him. I''m afraid they will never die!


    Yes, mother love, mother has done so much for me, even


    How old was my mother when she was pregnant with me?


    She''s only twenty?


    No.


    I''ve never thought about it so clearly!


    My mother, who gave birth to me at the age of 19, is about the same age as I was pregnant with a baby. She even saved me in a much more dangerous environment than me. Although I sometimes feel that it''s better not to have a baby, at least I have a choice.


    And my baby, unexpectedly


    I''m sorry for my mother, I''m sorry for my baby, I


    I don''t want to anger fan, but I''d rather!


    Isn''t it a good thing to vent one''s anger?


    Anger, we can not face their own vulnerability and inner darkness, so I can continue to live a hero


    "Don''t be sad, and don''t be in a hurry. You can''t be in a hurry..."


    Brian twisted a towel and sat down in front of me, saying gently.


    I wiped my face. Needless to say, Brian saw it.


    In the face of him, I don''t have to pretend. Useless people often hide and secretly use tears to commemorate the missing things, and then continue to mourn with tears when they miss the things on hand


    "Auntie will be fine. Don''t worry. I don''t usually say it. I''m just as anxious when your mother has something to do. Your mother will worry about you. "


    Brian gently pulled my shoulder and put it on his arm, sighing and comforting.


    However, I have come to understand that I have always been a child!


    Only know to accept the obvious love and give.


    For some of the Yin astringent, it is difficult to understand.


    I nodded and said:


    "I think I''m so sorry, mom. I''ll make up for it, though it''s so insignificant. I''m going to find a way to make my mother... "


    Save it?


    With my own strength, it seems impossible. I need to be stronger.


    What I need is not for others to stand up to me and say what I should do, but for me to tell them what I want to do.


    No matter how well protected, I am a cage bird, but I, not an ostrich, I want to fly!


    The problem is that my wings are not hard enough.


    Brian patted me on the back and said slowly:


    "You''re right. It''s too urgent. I can tell you the truth, I have already found Laozi. Your mother didn''t betray me at the beginning. Laozi suspected that she was seriously ill. Moreover, I told him that if I forced my mother to be short-sighted, I would not let him go. You know, I''m the only son. Sometimes I can''t help listening to me. What I said is also true. Just now, someone called me and said that my mother was just shut up and didn''t... "


    Well, some things, some abilities and backgrounds are more powerful, and Brian''s threat is more logical and effective.


    I think, my mother will be OK for the moment, that''s good.


    Although compared with the sufferings she had suffered before, maybe the present situation is nothing, but she has survived, isn''t it?


    After thinking about it, I asked:


    "What about fan? Will she let it go? Did you bring in the rice? "


    Brian rubbed my head and nodded


    "The real power is still in Lao Tzu''s hands, but sometimes she needs help, so she is allowed to mess around. This time, oh, last time, I lost face and lost my temper. That''s why she got Zheng Jingren out and asked people to find her mother. But she wanted to atone for her sins, but only if Lao Tzu recognized them, instead of adding to them. Rice lives at home, some things are more convenient than us, she also has her mother''s revenge, now also suffer all day, nothing. She is no longer young. What she should do is just the right thing to do. By the way, she must do it. Don''t worry. If I don''t get to my son, I''ll still have some face. "


    Well, since my mother is OK, I''m relieved. As for fan, it doesn''t matter whether she''s disgraced once or twice.


    Half a day later, I said:


    "I want to find him and meet him. There are some things that we can do separately, but I think it''s better to have a breath. We all have a clear idea. In fact, Lao Liu''s tone, some things can be guessed by each other, so why do you have to guess like this? I think fan Fu must have guessed something when he started. In that case, we.... "


    There is a certain connection and tacit understanding, and we, don''t


    "Now there''s a very important question, I have to talk to him, or else it will be. Some things are not for one person. We should try our best to mobilize and unite all forces... "


    "... United Against Japan?"


    Brian''s eyebrows moved, and we all seemed to have something in mind.


    "All right?"


    I asked, frowning.


    After all, it''s a bit dangerous.


    The United resistance against Japan needs a core; At the same time, we also need to hate each other enough to let people carry a hoe and a kitchen knife to kill them.


    At that time, don''t say millet plus rifles hit your plane and tank, in this harmonious society, everyone scolds you to create enough disharmony, can also let you suffocate.


    The power of public opinion is useless to Japan and the powerful underworld; However, once the corner is dug and scolded again, it will be different, or some people will not have to jump off the building.


    The room was quiet. We were all thinking about it. Our previous efforts and preparations didn''t seem to be enough.


    To bring down a big fan mountain, we need to mobilize all the forces to bring them down once and for all. Even if they are not dead, they will never be able to turn over again.


    Only in that way can we live in the sunshine again and have a good life.


    "I''ll look for ran Hua and find out some cases, especially minors. We know that. I can... Testify. "


    Brian clenched his teeth, his temples were blue and he made up his mind.


    I was so scared that I almost forgot that fan''s society was just a vicious old society. He used child labor to do things. If there was an accident, the responsibility was light. This, Yaya, bah!


    I said: "this must be dug out. It will certainly cause public indignation. It''s you... "


    Brian shakes his head, looks at me and smiles. His eyes are full of determination. He whispers:


    "Before I left, I took the team for more than ten years, and I trained a lot of people; Including, the last time you had an accident, the boy... He obeyed his orders and couldn''t help it. He has done a little bit, otherwise, you may not be so easy.... "


    last time? Which time does he mean!


    I have many accidents. Who knows which one?


    I nodded, when "so it is.".


    After all, I''ve been "almost" many times. When someone releases water, does it feel good?


    Brian opened up and went on with me


    "To lead a team, to do such a thing, I don''t feel much. Apart from us, there are many people who do this kind of thing, so I may not be required to be a guardian. However, my view is different from that of Lao Tzu: we can''t do everything completely. The world is big and we can''t do it all the time. Laozi made use of his relationship with the Sanyuan to enlarge this area to a fearless attitude. "


    "I think people have to be a little awed to make you remember who you are and live longer.


    But Lao Tzu''s people are different. When they are omnipotent, they even think that the three courtyards can play well; In fact, it''s just a few people who are greedy for profits, or a few people who don''t want to do much. But once things get out of hand, Laozi must be the first gecko to be thrown out; Who cares about your feelings then? "


    Brian stroked his brows and said softly:


    "But Laozi means that he treats us as geckos'' tails and says," who doesn''t raise some tails to save lives?


    ¡¯So, after I left, he continued, but I brought ran Hua out at the price of him. He went in for two years.


    You know, one crime can''t be punished twice. As soon as he goes in, he will erase all those things. Do you understand? "


    I don''t understand. It''s a mess. It seems that Brian has another idea about running the underworld?


    Sweat on my forehead, diddiddidi


    Bryan smiles, an obscure bitter smile, like a rare relaxation, and says slowly:


    "Like Jerry and Sishao, those forces are called" covering the sky ", but they are not in direct conflict with the right way. They make people feel that you can''t turn the world upside down and control it, so you can let it go, so you can have a living space and a place to jump.


    Even if the power is great, it''s also deliberately furtive, giving people a sense of awe. This is what smart people do.


    After all, the arm can''t twist the thigh.


    I told Lao Tzu, I said that fighting and killing is not the right thing after all, harmonious society, we are appropriate.


    Fighting and killing is for the sake of Liwei, and profit is the most important thing.


    We should not charge protection fees too much. I also highly value "what tax" or even "thirty tax", so that we can keep a balance in awe. Therefore, I let me go. Oh, I vigorously explained the benefits of reading. I probably thought that I had made almost all the money. If I wanted to be good, I let me go anyway. However, my words... Years of struggle... Of course, I also paid the price... "

 Chapter 344

    Recollection and reflection always make people feel embarrassed and heavy.


    I caught something in a trance and couldn''t say it clearly; Maybe. I understand that Yin Yijie''s words "don''t want revenge". If Yin really has an indescribable relationship with the underworld, then. He may understand the meaning better than I do.


    And I, I used to see. It''s just skin deep.


    "It''s all over. And what he did. We have to look forward at all. "


    I whisper a word of comfort, although I am not good at it.


    "Yes."


    Brian nodded and suddenly laughed. "The news I was going to tell your mother relieved you. I said a few more words. But don''t worry. I''ll arrange it. And the rest. By the way, Zheng Shaogang sent a message that he would give money tomorrow. If you don''t mind. I''ll give him your account number. okay. This phone can find out about you. Talk about it yourself. "


    When I answered the phone, I said:


    "Don''t call him. Otherwise, he''ll talk about a lot of things. I slipped back and went home to find him


    I''ve made up my mind to go home. He said that he would wait for me at home several times. I really want to get out of bed. I can''t wait to change my clothes and get ready to go out.


    If I miss him, I don''t need to ask at all. That''s for sure. Moreover, I will tell him face to face that I am an adult!


    Brian stopped me and held up his wrist to show me:


    "It''s half past twelve. Where are you going? I have to go another day. I''m not in such a hurry. Have a good rest. I''ll get in touch with him, OK? At least you know where he is. You don''t have to search all over the street in the middle of the night. Just cry for a while, cry silly? Everyone is worried about your accident. As soon as you go out... "


    Huh?


    I frown.


    Just closed the door, I shed tears, how to become everyone?


    Eavesdropping or surveillance?


    I look at Brian and keep looking for clothes.


    Black moon and high wind night, the most suitable to be a thief, don''t you know?


    It''s a great opportunity to see the sands rolling in tonight.


    Brian simply took me to sit down and sighed helplessly:


    "I''m too sensitive to be alone. It''s not that someone is watching, but that happened today... "


    "It''s not good to be too sensitive. It''s not that someone is watching, but that something happened today. It''s strange if you don''t have any reaction.


    It''s not that you don''t react all night, it''s that you react strongly, but in a different way. Who can rest assured? I didn''t really hear it, so I came to you as soon as I got any news. "


    Well, people care about me, I can hear it; In addition, I feel calm and unresponsive. In fact, you can see it. It shows that I have sincere feelings, doesn''t it?


    Well, it doesn''t matter.


    I said:


    "I''ll go home and sleep, even if he''s not at home. If it''s not convenient for you, I can do it alone. There are monitors all over the house... "


    Er, I almost forgot that last time, because someone wanted to rob my family, Yin Yijie seemed to install a lot of surveillance and so on. I don''t know what will happen when I go back?


    But I have the key to my home. It should be different.


    Of course... If Yin Yijie will be called, that''s OK. I''m not going to find him?


    I haven''t been home for a long time. I really miss it.


    Besides, let him know that I''ve been home. What can I do?


    It would be better if he were at home.


    While thinking about me, I changed clothes and went into the bathroom with my clothes. Jie Jie sat at the door, and Brian couldn''t help it.


    Finally, I feel that it''s my home. What about the monitor? I go home aboveboard. Er, yes, it''s my property. Is there any mistake? I have my own property. I have a property certificate and a key. Why can''t I go back?


    After finishing, standing at the door, Mingfeng comes, and ah Guo.


    What do these mean?


    "As far as I know, it''s not safe outside."


    Mingfeng opens his mouth.


    "So what? I''ll go home, and any of you will come with me. The living room... There are sofas on the balcony, which can sleep several people. It''s OK to have a shop on the floor. "


    Check the keys, handbags. I don''t have anything with me. I''m just going home to sleep.


    What else did Brian want to say when he stood at the door? I gave him a cold look. Today, I''ve made up my mind not to talk again.


    You''re all adults. I know you''ve protected me. I''m grateful.


    But it''s my own business. I don''t think I should stand by.


    I believe that my ability is far less than these people, but I have my own mind, I have my own feelings, for my parents'' situation, I believe I am more eager to solve.


    With this initiative, I personally think that the lack of personal ability can make up for a lot.


    What''s more, what''s more important is that the things in the world depend on others and never depend on themselves.


    I don''t have such a good life, I can easily rely on who.


    I remember Yin Yijie''s words, no matter Tan Shi or Bryan, they didn''t help me without any reason. The principal-agent theory is also suitable here.


    No matter what other people do, I can do my best in my own affairs; Others may not.


    I can''t afford the reward, and I don''t have the patience to wait for the best time. I only know that when I have to do something, I have to hurry!


    When I''m in danger, the person who can come down from the sky to save me most, I''ll go to him and discuss with him what we should do, how to remove the curse as soon as possible, and then we can live in broad daylight.


    Holding Jie Jie and grabbing the fruit knife on the table, this thing will always bring unexpected surprise. If I go out late at night, it''s better to take it with me. I walk out quietly.


    Everything, no farewell wine, no war oath, no warning, no, I just go home, where do I need to be so solemn and stirring?


    Just go quietly.


    Going home is a quiet thing, isn''t it?


    Home, is used to feel warm, not to earn gimmicks.


    No one stopped them. I don''t know what agreement they reached. Anyway, everyone was silent.


    Ming Feng led me out of the side door and around.


    I believe he won''t cheat me, so I follow him around


    The stars are very light, so it can be said that they are not.


    It''s cool and slightly dry. I can''t confirm whether early summer is coming ahead of time.


    The air is slightly dry, with a smell of dust and a peculiar smell of soil, which is rare in cities.


    The flowers in the corner are blooming day and night.


    Mice scurry, do not give health city a little face, of course, survival is absolutely more important than face.


    All of a sudden, I feel that we are also like this mouse, me, or you.


    Today''s night owls in the city, if not wildcats, have mostly gone to sleep, maybe with fashionable hairstyles and sleeping in comfortable nests.


    Therefore, those who do not sleep can be more frank and slightly modify the word "night owl", for example, to "night wild cat" or "night mouse", which is called the principle of substance over form.


    "Wait, there''s someone in front. Let''s go..."


    Ming Feng suddenly whispered that there was something happening at the end of the long alley, in another direction, almost a T-shaped branch.


    Ahead of a person, a turn, not too far ahead of the street rushed.


    I asked, "what do you mean? Do you do marathon in the evening, or do you do obstacle running or hurdle


    Mingfeng said in a low voice: "someone''s arresting. I don''t know who they are. It''s exciting these days. "


    Oh, to escape, sometimes you have to choose the main street, sometimes you have to choose the narrow lane. This man is very smart.


    How can one run in such a straight and clean lane?


    It''s better to go out on the street, with trash cans, billboards and a small amount of night consumption. The midnight wildcat can be used as an obstacle, which is definitely better than the dark alley.


    But where are there so many games to catch thieves?


    It''s not the filming scene, is it?


    I think I''m the most embarrassed person in the world.


    After walking a few steps forward, all the pursuers passed by and I asked:


    "What are we doing in such a big circle? Are you being watched? "


    Ming Feng nodded and said:


    "They dare not move us, but surveillance is indispensable. In general, they don''t know where we are, so there are all of them here. I just don''t know who is so funny that he escaped to this side. In terms of trade rules, it''s a foul. "


    Oh, I see. It''s very offensive and provocative to catch people on their territory.


    But I said:


    "First, it''s no offense that you don''t explicitly claim to be king; Second, I want to get home soon, take a bath and go to bed. I have something to do tomorrow. A lot of things. "


    There are a lot of things to do every day. I can''t afford to waste them.


    What''s more, I see too many things chasing people. It''s boring.


    Mingfeng pointed to the front and let me go, saying:


    "All right. The car is in the front. There are many residents in this alley. There is a community over there. We can keep our whereabouts secret for a while. But I''m curious why you can see so clearly without any stumbling. It''s not bright, and the alley is even darker... "


    There''s no street light. It''s not on. I see it.


    Alleys without street lights are not a good habit. It''s been six years and it hasn''t changed.


    I walk steadily, and I always walk in the orchard. This road is nothing. After thinking about it, I answer:


    "You''re not curious, are you? I''m just more adaptable to light and dark. "


    Last time I ate k powder without poison, they were all curious. Oh, what should I do to tell him?


    Although it''s a little kiss (case), after all, he can see it clearly, can''t he?


    But I also want to keep a little bit of mystery, or cards.


    Besides, I don''t want to talk about Yin Yijie''s kindness to me, although it was only a temporary intention at that time. At the entrance of the alley, the more dim and yellow the street lights are, the more people feel like entering the desert or chaos. Night wind, mixed with sand, a feeling of friction pain, I do not know hot and cold. This fine dust like thing makes people feel irritable. Jie Jie suddenly put on the alert posture, bit my trouser legs, remind me. A flash, go ahead of me about two meters, completely forward formation. We all know that monkeys can find their way. My family is Jie Jie. What do you mean¡° There''s danger ahead "" look. " I suddenly have a little idea, of course, I am not a lively person, but I think something is a little strange. Maybe it''s safest to get on the bus and leave at once. However, there is no absolute safety in this world. It is better to eliminate the danger. Now that I''m in danger, I might as well tear this skin open and make a good match. Ming Feng doesn''t mind, neither does Brian. Two men are not good people, this is not a good thing, there is no reason to let go easily.

 Chapter 345

    What''s more, what I decided... Or more precisely, we all found something. It''s just that there''s no time to go into it.


    This is a pedestrian street. There are many flower beds on the street. It looks good during the day; But now it''s dark. It''s a bit of a ghost movie location. It''s dark and evil. It''s cloudy and cold.


    I pulled my coat. It''s a thick shirt with blue and white plaid. It''s not comfortable.


    Jie Jie walked ahead, slowing down slightly. Nose around, very alert.


    The pedestrian street is not very long. We cross it carefully and quietly. Nothing happened. Only a few cars stopped on the side of the road. One seems to be Mingfeng''s car, ready to send me.


    The pedestrian street becomes a parking lot at night. I didn''t study it.


    "Maybe we can get a piece of land, a whole parking lot. It''s not roadside, it''s roadside. Build a five or six story building... "


    Brian snorted and took me by the arm and flashed under a pillar in the eaves. There are people running over there, very fast, very professional.


    Or not professional. It''s sophisticated, "professional" and "sophisticated."


    These two words are very different.


    The profession shows that he has received the guidance of experts, and his posture is very right. Whether he is practical and effective is not covered by this word; And being experienced obviously shows that he is very familiar with this sport. Whether he created it or learned it, it''s better if he runs fast and can''t catch it.


    The man is getting closer to us, but he doesn''t seem to see us, or it doesn''t matter to him. He just needs to run away.


    No help, no help, just one person, just like when I ran away.


    This kind of late night alone escape, very tragic!


    Very desolate!


    There were five or six people not far behind, one by one like a wolf, chasing after another


    I wonder if this is just from that group or a new one.


    Is it true that the city is on the stage tonight?


    Kill the wolf, and Tiansha lonely star are called the two great destinies.


    Seven evil spirits, broken army star, greedy wolf star


    When the three directions and four directions of the palace of life are illuminated, the pattern of "kill, break and Wolf" is formed.


    Seven evil spirits are thieves who disturb the world; He broke the army and became the general of the world; The greedy wolf is a treacherous person.


    Samsung convergence, the world changed, irreversible!


    Can we say that the performance of this pursuit will be a shocking drama that will disturb the beginning and change the owner?


    Scare, imagine, ignore.


    Closer, closer, the night is a little dark, the light is a little yellow, but I can already see the outline, that... He?


    Oh, he.


    We are really predestined, not a family does not enter a family, I have escaped so heroic, oh, it is inherited from him.


    Run, run around the flower bed, turn the column, and rush with all your life


    But obviously, his condition is not very good, very embarrassed, has never been embarrassed.


    Maybe he often runs in such a mess. After all, he has escaped for so many years, or he is destined to keep running since he started to be a gangster. Anyway, he feels more embarrassed than when I ran for my life.


    But it is also possible that this time, different from the past, he was really in a mess, a little desperate.


    Ran under the lamppost, it seems really beautiful to see us, just tired of running, looking for a few people''s place to run.


    Behind the footsteps close, still light and rhythmic, this feeling, like a skilled hunter in the cat, in the rat.


    Oh, Jerry and Tom finally fell out. After such a chase, what''s next?


    Footsteps, almost stopped at the same time, walking into the street about a few meters away, now the best, no one.


    Well, there must be people and cars on the street, that is to say, there must be more after all; There are few people in the alley, and occasionally there are people who come back at night; It''s a pedestrian street. The shops are closed and there are no residents. Naturally, there are few people. It''s really suitable for ghosts to have a rest.


    A grass green T-shirt, not far from my eyes, maybe less than ten feet. I can see it clearly. It''s not the greasy bearing of the people in the Bureau, but the typical... And the old 61 people.


    No wonder my father can''t run faster than them, let alone


    Turn around. There are three or five people blocking the way we came.


    Close the door, close the two ends, that''s it.


    Ten or so people, surrounded by a big circle, gathered up. The one in the middle was doomed.


    I seem to have inhaled too much air with dust. My throat is a bit dry, like someone is polishing my throat with sandpaper. It''s very uncomfortable.


    After jumping from the store, I moved to the back of the big sale sign, and my steps became heavy.


    Ming Feng didn''t know when he had touched me. Jie Jie was in front of me. He was in a state of high vigilance.


    It seems to me that they take a look and move on.


    Although, it''s hard for me to find something similar to father''s love from my father. In my memory, he would come back to ask for money from his mother when he had no food to eat. I haven''t seen him once do a big job and then throw a pile of money to his mother or buy me a hairpin pencil and other little things with great love; But, he''s my father, isn''t he?


    I love mom, shouldn''t I love dad?


    Dad is a heinous man. After he sold his mother, his mother still followed him. Maybe there was another dispute


    But, anyway, can I bear to see my father die in front of me?


    Perhaps, his life is very hard, not so easy to die, after all, he died more than once.


    As for things like eating bitterness, we often encounter them. I really don''t need to worry about them.


    But the problem is that the people who surround him now are not the evil old society, but


    My eyelids suddenly jump. My eyes are like xenon lamps. Through the thick dust and fog, I can see two familiar figures, two men, who are familiar to me


    By the way, I stay here to see him.


    Oh, to be honest, if this is my mother, maybe I will go out without any reason.


    It''s really strange that people say that my daughter and father are close. Why don''t I feel like that?


    No matter how hard I look for it, there is nothing but familiar figure.


    Instead, it was a figure so far away that I recognized it.


    The protagonists are all here. I think there is one person missing. Maybe


    That''s me.


    As soon as he thought about it, Brian grabbed me and gestured to me not to go out.


    Although the light is not very good, visibility is low; But there is no guarantee that the distance of sound transmission will be limited.


    Even Jie Jie, also consciously hold his breath, ready to fight.


    However, I will not listen to him, I will listen to myself.


    When I know my mother''s deep love, I think that no matter how my father missed it, it''s still my father. I have no reason to watch him die. Even if my father owes his son, it''s up to me.


    And, I''m even more strange, didn''t Yin Yijie say no revenge?


    Is


    No, no matter what, I have to find out. Today, I will stand in front of the public.


    Endless pursuit, very boring, if my father should die, I would suggest him


    How about it?


    I don''t know. Sometimes, we don''t think very clearly. There''s no time and no need. Our feet have stepped out


    Jie Jie followed me alertly. Brian followed me when he couldn''t stop him. He held my arm in one hand and a gun in the other. He could feel it.


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who follows. It doesn''t matter if Mingfeng is hidden in the dark.


    Sometimes, we can''t do it without any leakage. It depends on people and heaven. I haven''t learned how to do some things that we can''t do.


    In my mind, I''m thinking, in fact, I''m probably standing there, completely stunned!


    Really, I haven''t seen him for a long time!


    The tall profile, the man I know!


    That I love and hate, occupy all my original thought of the man!


    That overbearing and gentle man!


    The man I can''t forget day and night!


    My first and only man!


    I don''t know how to express my feelings.


    I just stood there and looked at him!


    Look at him quietly!


    Continue to think wildly in my mind!


    In the dim yellow light, countless dust floating, like a group of demons dancing.


    That man is as elegant as the prince of the night, standing in this dark place!


    I bit my lip.


    "Ke Er..."


    It seemed that Yin Yijie''s face changed, and he came over


    The slight night wind, blowing hair tip, affects the night devil''s nerve.


    Faint fragrance of flowers, I don''t know whether it''s Sophora tree or the flowers in the flower bed in the middle of the road. It''s strange and desolate.


    Yin Yijie is back!


    He came over, I went over, did not look at the people who have been surrounded in the middle, do not look, nothing to see.


    It''s strange that when my grandmother and I were dependent on each other, we didn''t feel a special kind of stickiness like our grandparents and grandchildren; I didn''t feel that way when I met my father.


    On the contrary, I look at him, look at... Three years no see, three years, three years time, like the chaos among us


    It''s really easy to take a step. I wear flowers and willows, travel through time and space, and just look at the person opposite me. I don''t care if he''s walking on the ground.


    It doesn''t seem like much to see you for three years, does it?


    Everything is as it was yesterday. Can we say that?


    Three steps apart, he stops and I stop.


    Looking up and looking at him, the integration of coldness and gentleness becomes more and more complete. One look and one hand can reveal two completely different feelings.


    Yin Yijie was still so thin, not very tall, but he felt tall and straight; My back is very straight. I don''t have the tact when I talk to my son, and I don''t have the gentleness when I call


    No, he''s not very gentle when he calls me. He''s always annoying


    Looking at his eyes, some blurred, perhaps the effect of the light, see not very clear, do not know is gray or


    His eyelashes are so long that they form a dense curtain to cover his mind, so he can''t see clearly.


    Face, it seems not as white as before, with a kind of color, perhaps can not be said to be bronze, not so deep; Also does not want the wheat color, not so sunlight; It seems a bit like yellowing paper, or a bit like topaz.


    Bright and white


    Why?


    When he used to be very busy, he would be tired of dark fundus and deep socket. Why does it give me a yellowing feeling today, an old one? Is he old?


    Step forward, try to open your eyes, look carefully, his every minute expression, for fear of missing a cent.


    Is he getting old?


    I don''t think so. It looks good.


    The face is really a little black, or gray, smoke gray, smoke cyan.


    This feeling is more like tired, eyelashes cast a little light shadow, add a bit more gloomy.


    Three years, three steps, I took a step, he, hand, did not move.


    He raised his hand slowly, rolled his throat, and didn''t speak


    "Wu..."


    Jie Jie sobbed, shook hands with him and said hello.


    But just shake hands, immediately down, stand beside us, watch on guard, and look at the people in the distance, as if to stand guard for us.


    The street, the heaven and the earth, was quiet again, except for Jie Jie''s low call.


    Yin Yijie''s hand was still stretched out, looking at me. His long fingers and nails were so neat, as if the earth would never rotate.


    Clean shirt, seems to be sky blue, vertical stripes, a bit darker color, looking clean and neat, very three-dimensional.


    The western trousers are very straight, I don''t know which field to come, anyway, there are faint tobacco and wine and perfume.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I turned to my side, this


    Take the left foot as the axis to turn left, oblique to the encirclement of more than ten people.


    They have surrounded my father in the middle and are unable to fly.


    Oh, but I still


    According to the law of universal gravitation: any two particles attract each other through the force in the direction of the connecting line.


    The magnitude of the gravitation is directly proportional to the product of their mass, inversely proportional to the square of their distance, and has nothing to do with the chemical nature or physical state of the two objects and the intermediate matter.


    Therefore, the people who are a step away from me must have more gravity, so my attention is still on Yin Yijie


    More


    Er, sweat!


    It''s none of my business. It''s all about gravity


    I have a look. It seems that the situation over there is not so serious as to be dead.


    He turned over and got closer to Yin Yijie,


    This feeling


    I can''t describe it.


    "What are you doing out in the middle of the night?"


    The first sentence of Yin Yijie was cold. But what I hear is full of concern!


    Yin Yijie''s breath was very cold, as if he had eaten ice cream. It was a little cold this season


    Open your mouth, hiss, take a breath, and then you''ll feel a hint of cream, sweet


    Mouth, heart, air, all sweet taste!


    This world, sometimes very * you can''t talk in terms of common sense.


    That ice cream, he is sweet, I only feel so, I have to deny, the whole picture


    I seem to have forgotten that I said I would skin someone, didn''t I?


    Ah, it must not be me.


    He''s skinny and skinny. Once he peels, he can''t eat. The whole chicken claw, not the goose''s paw


    My first thought should be how to give him a good tonic body!


    Oh, tonic is good. I''ll remember to cook more delicious food for him!


    I was slightly distracted and began to think about things seriously.


    I always like this, in any environment is easy to focus on their own heart.


    "What do you think?"


    Yin Yijie gave a cold hum,


    An iron arm stretched out and grabbed my waist


    I am a stagger, did not stand firm, crooked by the past, head touched a place, whistling wind, cold like ice cream, ice cream about to melt off, moist, from the tip of the hair into the scalp, numb and comfortable.


    Hold me steady with one hand and hum. It''s cool, angry and


    "If you want to talk, change your place?"


    Lao Liu came over, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    "Well, take away..."


    Yin Yijie was stunned for a moment and left with me. The whole thing was kidnapping. I shook and reached for his hand. He reached out and almost picked me up and walked on. His palm... Fingertips cool, palm is very strong, elastic, love... Fiercely pull me, left hand force to recover... I completely with his hand and inertia, regardless of the foot can''t keep up with the rhythm, toward his chest.

 Chapter 346

    Yin Yijie pressed me into his arms, bent slightly to pick me up, and then kept walking. Go ahead


    I hesitated for half a second and decided to give up my right to walk!


    Let him go as long as he likes!


    Hands up. Hold him tightly on the shoulder and try to hang yourself on him and his neck. Turn your head into his shoulder socket. This is the best radian. It''s very suitable for the head. It''s very suitable. Made in heaven


    There is not a soft place in his body, either bone or strong muscle, anyway. It''s reliable. It feels very powerful.


    But I really want some softness. It''s because of human nature. I want to.


    The legs are very uncomfortable. Long legs hang in front of his legs. Walk and bump, but


    Good feeling. Oh, because I know he''s right by my side. Now, the more awkward it is, the more he exists.


    His waist was hugged by his big hand, and his hip was pressed by his other hand, tightly attached to him. When the legs swing


    Ah!


    The ice cream melts in an instant. It''s almost hot!


    I''m almost ashamed to death. He just met me. What do you think?


    The car door opened and Jie Qiang climbed up in front of us. He was very familiar and obedient, just like his obedient son at home.


    Yin Yijie hugged me, and I sat on the car. He didn''t give me time to adapt, so he rushed up and knocked me down


    I soft back, head pressure Jie Jie!


    This child is also really poor. At this moment, in the dead of night, he just doesn''t dare to cry.


    I don''t care about other places or other things. I just follow him. I don''t have any resistance and consciousness. I don''t even have the consciousness of resistance.


    My heart suddenly blocked up. It was a little difficult to breathe, but... Because it was him, I was happy!


    Yin Yijie took my leg and moved it in, or put it in more exactly.


    I bow my leg, but I still haven''t got up. He has already climbed into the car, squatting and lying down, pressing me down


    I feel a little * and a little hot


    They stopped for a while, and Yin Yijie suddenly swallowed his saliva with some difficulty, cursing in a low voice


    "Girl, you know how to hook people! Can''t you make a casual gesture? "


    Ah!


    Ah... What does the bad man mean by that!


    This ten thousand year oestrus beast wants to be in heat anytime and anywhere. It''s none of my business!


    And today, he took the initiative to hold me in the traffic jam. Isn''t that what he put in?


    Why am I wrong again!


    It''s a mistake not to spoil the disadvantaged. Don''t talk back, otherwise it''s still a mistake.


    His face was red, his mouth was wide open, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t speak.


    Yin Yijie panted low, and the car was dark. This form was very tense. I didn''t have time to think much


    "Where are you going?"


    Listen to Yin Yijie''s voice, you can see that he is on fire again.


    Because the posture of putting it in is not right, it seems very difficult to sit up. He


    I didn''t know his posture, anyway, he spoke very close to my ear, this, the breath is a bit like the heat rising in spicy hot pot, people have the impulse to sneeze and shed tears, and especially want to eat recklessly.


    I pulled my hand quickly, as if I touched his leg, or something like that. Anyway, I pulled my hand, I didn''t mean to.


    Sweating, sweating all over the body


    What''s this? It''s so hot.


    The evildoer!


    Turning around, I didn''t dare to talk with Yin Yijie, so I had to find a helper, stretched out my hand and touched Jie''s clever brain door. I complained weakly and softly:


    "Jie Jie, you have to do justice for godmother, eh..."


    I didn''t finish my words, the earthquake seemed, Niang yo, Yin Yijie''s terror had risen two levels!


    By his sinister effort, I fell down, and fell backward at a very fast speed. There was no place to borrow any help here, totally hanging helplessly.


    Two iron arms tightly hooped me, and a movable wall quickly approached me in a posture of pressing the top of the mountain. Suddenly, the sky and the earth were dark.


    Yin Yijie opened his mouth and bit me in his mouth with the posture of being hungry for three months and thirty-three days


    I want to say again: "pain!"


    Although this is not the kind of pure physical pain, there are many feelings I like in the pain, but I don''t know why, I just want to say it like this!


    Yin Yijie murmured between his lips and teeth:


    "Girl, what are you talking about?! Well... "


    Ah, my justice can''t be like this. I want justice. It''s a harmonious society, it''s a society ruled by law, it''s about human rights


    Yin Yijie must have been born of a hungry wolf, or could a sheep become a wolf after a long time of starvation?


    I didn''t send out a complete single voice of protest. He used his sharp wolf teeth to start biting me everywhere he touched my body. He completely put on the posture of eating me. Dangerous! Dangerous!


    "Ah... Um..."


    A bite on the lip hurts!


    Open your mouth, a torch poured with tung oil burns directly into it. The heat rushes into your throat, burns into your lungs, and immediately ignites your body


    Well, how can a fire continue to burn without air? Well


    I remember the chemistry teacher said very clearly that combustion needs oxygen and air.


    Hum, the chemistry teacher must have cheated. Maybe he was bribed by this bad werewolf.


    I just feel that torches are rampant, absolute saboteurs are burning everywhere, enthusiastic and arrogant.


    Oh, my tongue, burned, sucked away, swallowed, bit


    Ah! It hurts


    God, I am normal, my tongue is soft, no bones, don''t bite, melt!


    Woo, people always lick their ice cream slowly. Where is the wolf''s way of eating? Where do you know how to enjoy it.


    No, it can''t be like this. I raised my arm tremblingly and circled the damn wolf. I


    I was a little dizzy, and my head rested on his arm. Yan Yijie''s right hand moved uneasily, moved up, from my waist up, turned me to him, and hugged him. The whole person was close to him, and he must be close, hugged


    Ah!


    My tongue trembled, and I drew back to my mouth, followed by the torch that had not been put out, which burned up the little air left in my mouth, dizzy, never


    Never before


    This, this, this is not the posture of meeting again for a long time, this pure wolf saw the greed of meat, I can''t think of any other concept except to satisfy hunger.


    I, what I want... I''m dizzy


    "Wu..."


    Jie Jie called and the car moved forward. Jie Jie stretched out his hand to pull me and my arm


    For my experience, it has opinions and deep sympathy, and hopes to save me; After all, it hasn''t eaten raw human flesh for many years.


    Unfortunately, to Yin Yijie, he didn''t dare to speak out, as if he was afraid.


    This, also don''t know Yin Yijie how to deal with it, have been several months still afraid.


    Yin Yijie''s arm moved, it should be Jie Jie''s hand pulling him


    The fire dragon in my mouth stagnated, and the bondage on my body loosened, "pa!"


    It''s not very heavy, and the momentum of Mori Han when he works, Jie Jie''s hand is knocked off.


    Stiff, cold


    Yin Yijie continued to play the cold ice cellar characteristics, ready to make ice cream, can also freeze soft cream into hard stick


    Woo... Bang bang!!


    Well, if only the salary could grow so fast.


    However, most of the time, our so-called national master''s salary grows like eyebrows; Prices and the gray income of the servants of the state are like hair


    This is according to the famous economics professor.


    But I cried!


    Even if the hair has never grown so fast as the bamboo shoot on my back, it can withstand


    "Wuwu..."


    Jie Jie didn''t know where he was and how much he was injured. Anyway, in the face of violence, and I couldn''t move under the violence, I was wronged and unhappy, and my voice was a few decibels higher.


    Of course, violence can only be suppressed for a while! Someone!


    Some people are never afraid of violence, always anti violence, rather than surrender!


    Jie Jie can be classified into this category.


    What''s more, most of his sons are close to his mother. Fortunately, Jie Jie is a son. Sobbing sounds from time to time. He is not happy. Obviously


    Unfortunately, I am not!


    I moved my brow and bit my tongue. It hurt.


    I wanted to bite him, but he obviously didn''t plan to. He pinched me so hard that I could hardly breathe; Therefore, according to the usual strength and angle, there is no way to bite him


    Woo, I''m losing my boss.


    It seems that there has never been gentleness and sweetness, but just like some people''s sex, after a long time, there will be some pleasure;


    I, to my chagrin, began to feel happy.


    It''s like the ice cream is burned by the torch in the mouth, and it quickly flows into the stomach and seeps into the blood, and the whole body begins to be frivolous.


    The arm has the self-consciousness, oneself gradually tightens, wants to keep this kind of sweetness


    Ah, ah!


    What humble love!


    It''s clear that I was bullied. I should fight against the tyrant and shout for peace


    However, when he was burning around like a torch, I felt happy, excited, excited and enthusiastic


    Woo, I absolutely have a tendency to burn and destroy myself, which is similar to the asceticism in the middle ages. I only drink water for a living. How can my life be so miserable?


    Wuwu, I tried to take a few mouthfuls of water to see if I could make a living... I found that the suffering would begin immediately before I could breathe. The spring bamboo shoots on the back seemed to grow up at the end of spring. They kept arched and barbecued me... Yin Yijie was actually a tyrant reincarnated. They beat away Jie Jie and held me tightly and gnawed my heart at him. Although not a blood, but it seems not too much difference. He''s using his teeth to confirm my authenticity! Well, he looks like those people in the movie who use their teeth to confirm the fineness of gold and silver ingots. It''s said that pure gold is very soft, so is pure silver. Did Yin Yijie come from ancient times? Then I''m not gold, silver is not, I''m human, not silver... "Er..." I''m breathing hard the air full of inhalable particles. It seems that I''m almost to the limit. My brain is a little blank. When I put it in his arms, my blood is soft. Under his burning, it turns into spring water. It''s like a pool of water. With his hands, it''s close to him, soft and powerless, I just want to be at his disposal, even if I am required to be pure silver¡° Sobbing... "Jie Jie''s voice came to his ears intermittently, tearing the silent space like an alien. Hand and mouth together, pull my clothes, hard... Wuwuwuwu, what''s the matter with mom, is she going to die? It was really hard for me to breathe, and my mind began to hum, expressing an emotion: the tyrant was abusing, and I was very happy. Although there is some dog blood, but, er... People like cool men so much. Isn''t it that they have a tendency to be abused and expect to be raped? Ah? Ah! I''m not *, absolutely not, I''m just... I must not *, then I''ll die! Yin Yijie was cold - in fact, I had nothing to guard against - sucked my tongue away with the long water absorption, held it tightly in my mouth, and then made a move... "Pa...!" This sound is so clear that I can hear it clearly. It took six or seven years to succeed. The arm under my head imprison my head, imprison in his arms and his mouth, can only let him kiss deeply; My hand is still moving

 Chapter 347

    The whole world is a mess!


    Everywhere was dawdling and moving, and Yan Yijie''s body was also moving. I''m probably building up my strength and preparing to make moves.


    "Wu... Wang..."


    Jie Jie really angry, low roar than usual warning. It''s also different from that when you see danger, you just rush up and take a bite; It''s anger and warning. It''s kind of like a tiger. Tiger roaring, lion roaring, similar, very powerful.


    But Yin was also more cruel. Ignore it!


    "Wuao..."


    Jie Jie came again, Yin Jie did not let go, it was ready. Do what?


    Yin Yijie was not a vegetarian. Look, he''s eating meat now, isn''t he.


    His technique is as neat as a professional player! Like this life did not do anything, all in the car and women intimate!


    My right hand lifted me under my hip. The right leg is crooked. Right handed kick. The first move of the leg: Wow, Yan Yijie angrily kicks his son!


    I was stunned. Man dog war, why?!


    Reason: does son disturb him to eat meat?


    What a violent man!


    "Oh..."


    Jie Jie gave a low roar. Two front paws went to battle together and wanted to pull Yin Yijie! But that action, or careful!


    I''m angry. Our mother owes this man!


    I''ll be furious as soon as I get back!


    I don''t think it''s his fault!


    I''m angry. It''s really on this time.


    "Poof... Poof... Poof..."


    I''m kicking, kicking, kicking, kicking


    Wuwu, I kick, I hit... And then I fell in his arms, so tired that I didn''t move!


    Wuwu, mom, I''ve worked hard


    Jie Jie''s cry obviously means calling me. I don''t know if it''s to let me fight to save myself or to read a eulogy to me?


    After all, Jie Jie''s intelligence is limited. If I don''t move, I think we are strangers?


    So he became mad, even Yin Yijie, and his father dared to resist?


    Wuwu, what a great Jie!


    I''m very grateful. Once I can survive today''s disaster, I will make you my first son, give you a household registration, baptize you, build a memorial temple and erect a memorial tablet


    "Ah... Hiss..."


    It hurts!


    The tongue was bitten fiercely for a while, have the omen of haemorrhage very much, Wu, I frown: ache!


    How can this man be so savage! It''s so scary!


    Holding his back tightly, I feel pain, wake up, wake up, I


    There seems to be no air in my lungs. I''m going to faint after kissing. What should I do?


    I''m confused, my lips are soft and my whole body is weak.


    "... what do you think? Well


    Yin Yijie barked hard!


    I''m dizzy. He made a real mistake in judgment this time. I''m going to be dizzy. What do you think?


    I''ve heard that the villains complain first and are unreasonable. I totally ignore who said this vicious question.


    Let go of a hand, move down, I want to push him away, let me catch my breath!


    I want to kiss and taste it slowly; Instead of this, it was completely regarded as the silver that the butcher had just received in the butcher''s shop. He kept biting it with more enthusiasm than the bloody fresh meat.


    Woo, I don''t want it. I like ice cream. I want to lick it slowly instead of biting it


    Alas, some people are overbearing, no matter what logic, and my feelings.


    Woo, he ignores my feelings. He doesn''t love me anymore. It must be like this.


    "Well..."


    He rolled up a tropical storm with the melting heat and sucked it fiercely. I can''t stand it any more.


    The body starts to shake, the brain is really dizzy again, the world is fuzzy


    "I''m not serious at all. Is there someone else in my mind?"


    Yin Yijie poured such a sentence into my mouth in his own unique way. Moring''s murderous spirit could frighten all the creatures within three feet to death without hands.


    The bamboo shoots at the bottom are another arch. Because I moved my legs just now, I''ve changed them from my waist to * this


    Woo, how can I have someone else?


    No, it should be why can''t I have someone else?


    You do not kiss me, love me, after so long to see me, what right do you have to me?


    Well wronged, Wuwu... I immediately became angry and didn''t try to kiss him.


    Hum, I knew that, Yin Yijie didn''t love me, I don''t care


    Yin Yijie seized my right hand and held it tightly, as if he was going to crush my bones. He made more efforts in his mouth, sucking and biting, and murmured in a low voice:


    "Who? Who is it? I can''t believe you''re still in a daze, huh? Who is it


    If someone tells me that Yin Yijie is crazy, I absolutely believe it.


    The whole thing is crazy! One side of crazy words, said I understand the words, while the crazy kiss¡° Er... Er... Where to? " Old six driving the car, finally can''t stand it! However, because of the fact that Yin Yijie was a murderer, Lao Liu, a cruel man, could not help asking in a rather helpless and low voice. We''ve been on the bus for so long. It''s just a casual attitude, which makes the drivers too exciting! It''s the end of a traffic accident! I think I must be confused by Yin Yijie! Because I haven''t thought of anyone watching, it can''t be like this! I saw the old six in the rear mirror expression embarrassed and quickly look at me! That''s what I thought! Ah, am I also bitten into a neuropathy! This meeting son can worry about traffic accident unexpectedly, still don''t worry about oneself to put on live spring palace in front of others! For a time, I was ashamed to death, the whole person burned from head to foot! Face lying in Yan Yijie''s arms, holding him tightly! Ah, I have no face to see people! Yin Yijie didn''t understand my maiden feelings at all. He was afraid of suffocating me. He released my body and grabbed my hand out to let me breathe! No, it''s fake. He''s trying to change his position to attack! Yin Yijie''s head was buried in my shoulder socket. It was thick and heavy, like a drowning man coming out of the water... Woo... To tell you the truth, I know what he meant, but I... he hugged me too tightly, which made me feel his existence for the first time; Second, it will be uncomfortable; Third, suffering; Now... My arms are a little sore. I twisted my whole body and didn''t sit well at the beginning. Although the space in the car was not small, I was still very sad... Woo, I didn''t dare to say anything in the face of the tyrant. I tried to be quiet and calm. I... the ignored old Liuqing snorted, hoping that Yin Yijie could give an answer! I think even if I have seen the world, it must be embarrassing to see my friends behind my car! I tried my best to push away Yin Yijie! The facial expression indicates, don''t like this, he doesn''t want the face to be all right, I still want to be a person! Yin Yijie was probably tired of Lao Liu''s quarrel. He pressed something in the car with one hand, and a black windshield in the middle rose slowly. Of course, there are holes in it, so you can still hear it! I just can''t see it. That''s good. Let me feel a little private¡° Just find a quiet place. " When the glass was only half up, Yin Yijie suddenly sighed and said something light. I was so excited that I almost forgot that they took my father away, a posture of interrogation. Well... What''s the situation now? I still don''t understand, I don''t know, I only know, now... I know he still loves me, but why does this feeling, why has changed a lot, not like before; Or, can''t go back to the past? The discomfort of my body slowly passed to my brain. My eyes darkened for a moment. Although I closed my eyes, I still felt that the light around me was dim when the car passed by without street lights. It''s not new that I can feel the light even when I close my eyes. But my heart is darkened: is it that our meeting and reunion should be... No, no... No.

 Chapter 348

    Is not, I will always as unknowns, forever let them two people whole life and death. Our feelings can be maintained on such an ice; And now I''m rude and coquettish to break the ice, everything will change?


    Maybe not. I don''t think so. I don''t know why, but I feel.


    Feeling. Sometimes it''s deceptive. Sometimes


    Separated, reunited, changed. As a result, even the good memories of the past have changed. Are there many such stories on stage?


    Maybe I still love you. But. We have all changed, the love of the past, the love of images in memory. Is it


    Maybe. That''s why. He didn''t want to see me, did he?


    I have never had such an experience, so those who do not know are fearless; But. If we''re not ready, it''s a meeting like this. May be devastating, mercilessly destroy all feelings


    "What do you think?"


    Yin Yijie suddenly broke the silence and asked.


    "Why don''t you go away. More rounds... "


    Lao Liu''s voice came through the glass. I could hear that he was hesitant. It should be very important, or he would not interrupt.


    The car was a little unstable. I shook a few times. As Yin Yijie grasped me and let me lean in his arms, he said coldly:


    "Is anyone following? Whose people are they? "


    He thinks the car is really strong!


    Old six blew a whistle. Through the glass, he consciously raised his voice and sighed


    "I''m not sure it''s tracking, but the nerd has been wandering around, probably trying to catch a girl, or other possibilities, just like him..."


    Silence, I''m a little cold, and my brain is clear. Father, what do you want to do around here?


    Why, in such an occasion, I still don''t feel any father''s care or protection for me. What I can have is doubt and worry.


    My mother was arrested probably for me, oh, now I think, my mother may be playing a play with someone, but she is OK after all, this play, I can ignore.


    And now? What''s going on!


    My father, what do you want to do, but today, I''m obviously on the stage.


    Yin Yijie moved his arm, seemed to feel my emotion, looked up slightly and said:


    "Get rid of it! I''ll find out later. "


    Is this a game of killing wolves?


    The most glorious sacrifice is the fate of heroes; My heart is crying at the moment of wielding a knife


    Life is to prove that love exists; Greater life after fire


    Kill is to praise, before the destruction of the magnificent;


    Night is wolf''s deep eyes, waiting for dawn alone;


    Can''t see the future and the past, can''t tell the difference between life and death, don''t take away joy or regret, leave here


    Cherry petals in the drift, this sad landscape; Long sleeves can''t take away the light and shadow of a lifetime


    Oh, the cherry blossoms planted by the roadside are really cherry blossoms. They wither and fall on my face. There is a kind of sad beauty of passing away.


    Flowers bloom and fall only because of spring, but why, tonight, it should change its course, playing the bleak and sad Cang?


    Just like the melody under Beethoven''s piano, the sound stirs the heartstrings, not graceful, but heroic evening song.


    My heart is crying at the moment of wielding a knife


    His heart, and I stick together, I can feel this sentence in the heavy, his heart, not easy.


    He asked me what I thought, yes, he asked me what I thought, maybe I should tell him, because I know what he thought, at least I know what he said to the baby.


    Now, I''ll tell him:


    "I don''t want to see each other. I have always respected your opinions. Although I already know some things, you still don''t say them, so don''t say them. But... I have only one father and one mother. As a daughter, I have no reason to let them die. As far as I know, even the court has not reached a final conclusion on this matter... OK, we will not mention that matter. I hope to hear an explanation about today''s matter later. You can make it clear face to face and I will listen in. As for how to deal with it, it''s your business... I still don''t interfere. "


    I think there must be something strange in the middle, otherwise he would not do it. Then, what is this strange? I want to know.


    Of course, I''m not a guardian, nor a big virtuous big filial spoony. If there is bias between the two, I don''t know how to defend it.


    Of course, these things can''t be predicted in advance, so I don''t expect them. I just wait.


    Life, sometimes can only wait.


    Yin Yijie released me, looked at me, I looked at him.


    It''s really dark on the road, even darker in the car.


    Once in a while, a passing car will dazzle people''s eyes. Theoretically, it should have disappeared.


    But I feel that we are still staring at each other


    His breath is still very stable, we face to face less than 20 cm, each other''s eyes only each other, the scope of thinking, can not be expanded.


    Maybe it was affected by the late night, or the dust weather. Anyway, my brain seems to be a little bit in the sand. It''s not too good. I feel a little dizzy.


    Quietly looking at him, I like this, release your hand, touch his face


    "I''m not comfortable. Can I..."


    I asked softly.


    I want to have a good look at him, touch him, but this posture, I also suffer


    "Well..."


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows slightly, a little stunned.


    I climb down


    Seeing Jie Jie, the poor boy was kicked to one side by his father again. His big eyes were shining. It seemed that he had suffered internal injury, and he might be very depressed. Looking at me, his eyes showed grievances, as if he were saying: how are you? Help me, too. My father hated it, but I didn''t feel murderous


    Knead Jie Jie''s head, this child, logical thinking still can''t keep up with human beings, this, I


    A big hand reached over and grabbed my hand very quickly. He held it tightly in the palm of his hand and hummed:


    "Don''t touch it! Look, this dog dares to get angry with me like a dog... Hum


    Jie Jie stood up and was not happy, "Wu..."


    What''s the matter with the dog model? I''m just the dog model. What can you do with me?


    Man, hum, bullying my mother


    Jie Jie with my body to rush over, although the space is limited, but this, it can express meaning!


    The child held out his little paw to catch me, meaning to keep me and protect me.


    Well, Jie Jie is a good boy and will protect his mother


    "Go! I''ll beat you again! Send you back! "


    Yan Yijie was really angry, staring at the beautiful black eyes, facing the dog child.


    But Yin Yijie didn''t give it all his attention. On the contrary, a large part of it was given to me. He picked me up and half squatted after thinking about it. He slightly moved to the middle and held me on his legs!


    Ah, the other postures are good. One of them is not good. I''m flustered under my ass and have something¡ª¡ª


    We posed to leave a bigger place for Jie Jie, but it was also more convenient for Yin Yijie to pick it up.


    I lean askew in his arms, whether it''s better not to see it or not, anyway, now I see it. I can''t look for something and have to define it.


    He''s very comfortable in his arms, as always comfortable, I rely on him very fruitlessly as always, sweat straight down, no return to the East China Sea


    For the time being regardless of Jie Jie, I, or depend on him, feel very promising comfortable, peaceful.


    "Wuwuao..."


    Jie Jie must be an anti-terrorism pioneer elite activist. In the face of Yin Yijie''s violence, hum, I am the dog of justice!


    It''s everyone''s responsibility to take good care of mom!


    Dad is used to oppose and strike, to give the most severe and resolute resistance


    Fight to the end!


    Jie Jie head a stretch, bite him!


    I... my eyes were up to the sky, oh, no, the roof. I deeply felt that Jie Jie''s ability to destroy the atmosphere was far beyond Yan Yijie''s ability, although Jie Jie''s ability was not bad.


    Yan Yijie is so brave. In order to protect my flesh, he didn''t give in. It''s still a little bit short


    He sent his flesh up, pushed his elbow out, and bumped into Jie Jie, whining angrily


    "Go away, the skin itches!"


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Jie Jie''s throat in spreads a burst of coquetry general low voice! So cute!


    Scold me a, not painful not itchy!


    Hum, if you don''t let my mother go, I''ll keep biting!


    Jie is biting Yan Yijie''s shirt


    This child''s dogleg knows not to bite him!


    He tugged hard, shook his head and looked up at Yin Yijie''s eyes!


    Hum!


    I regard it as your meat. I seriously warn you that if you don''t let my mother go again, I will challenge you!


    Yan Yijie was furious!


    Hand heavy pinch, I stuffy hum, bite teeth, did not dare to shout, mother, this is not bullying!


    It''s not that I fight with him again. Why is the pain my flesh!


    I am angry, but dare not speak!


    Everyone in this car is a large group of dogs. I will bear it.


    Yin Yijie''s paws had been withdrawn, his hands were fisted, his backhand


    Seems to be dragged by Jie sleeve, this fist; Not yet.


    Yin Yijie''s arm sank slightly, burst back, hit Jie''s jaw, and said angrily:


    "If you don''t repair it, your skin will itch!"


    I hold him around the neck and look at the back. I have the impulse to laugh.


    Yan Yijie is the most fun. He has such a noble face and elegant expression, but he dares to say such an evil Chinese combination!


    However, I feel a little warm when they fight like this!


    I feel like I have a family!


    Ha ha, it''s different with Yin Yijie! The air is so sweet! Fight, fight, feel this big and small to me for favor, in the heart good happy! Look, I''m needed by my family! I am no longer alone in this world! Face slightly side, see behind the light flashing! A lot of cars followed behind. One of them seemed to be Mingfeng, but it also came up. Of course, there may be a few cars passing by. I feel that when the wedding motorcade is in a traffic jam, it''s very impressive¡° Ouch Jie Jie howled, who is afraid of who, hero is not afraid of death, fear of death is bear, I Jie Jie who? Hum¡° shut up!! If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll peel your skin. If you don''t believe it, try it! " Yan Yijie was angry, accompanied by the sound of meat touching meat. I didn''t see it. The poor child was taught by his father, I will feel sad after watching, and I can''t help it. I can''t fight his father. My mother and I are so pitiful. They are both bullied by the same person. It''s unreasonable! The sky is dim, the earth is miserable, the sun and the moon are dim, all are small samples! I don''t want to die one by one. Son, son, how can you bear it? Mother will call a doctor for you, make braised pork for you, take you to your girlfriend and buy you toys. It''s just a matter of fate. When he''s asleep, we''ll sneak on him, you stupid dog. This will recruit him, isn''t it? Oh, my mother is not his opponent, tears¡° Ah I scream! A fire at the gate of the city will bring disaster to the fish in the pond! Yin Yijie didn''t know when to shift his attention and suggested that... I clenched my teeth and couldn''t call. I gritted my teeth! But the body kept shaking... "Ah, um..." I could not bear it from my lips. No, it can''t be like this. There are still one person and one dog in the car. It''s an outsider and one dog. No... I''m in a hurry. I''m going to give way. I want to avoid his claws and his mouth... Don''t do this. I''ll be embarrassed. This kind of thing, this... Ah! I''m dizzy. Even if there is a partition board, it can separate the graphics from the sound! At the beginning of the most cruel torture, I couldn''t escape his imprisonment, unless I wanted to make a big noise, or say a few words that were very disagreeable. But I don''t have that plan. I, no, don''t do that... His arms are very strong behind him, and the car door is behind him. I can''t escape. Down is his arms, up is his mouth

 Chapter 349

    I''m in an awkward situation!


    Ah, I knew that. He''s a stick. You can be in heat at any time;


    I knew that I had no resistance to him at all, Wuwu. In this case, why do I have to stand up so untimely and give it to him?


    Regret is not the beginning. I regret it!


    Woo... I really want it!


    Yin also turned his head. Hold me


    The hot breath intrudes into the narrow space, holding my lips, and the tongue moves the tip of my tongue. Absorb my words and hope, and then turn them into deeper * and *


    No... er... This kiss also has some gentle breath. But it''s more predatory. And punishment, people can''t breathe, can''t resist. I want to be special.


    The void in the body begins to expand. Expand to all four limbs. Infiltrate into the bones, erode


    Sucking greedily. He didn''t refuse, but he didn''t allow me to escape.


    I. Greedy sucking, slow, soft. It''s so sweet and fragrant. It''s already covered him with the same smell


    Deep missing, from the broken ice spray out, unstoppable.


    Since it''s doomed, why don''t you let yourself relax and release your feelings? If you really love him, just


    Forget it. No matter who''s in the car, I can''t see or hear it now!


    Guess, I don''t care so much!


    Everyone can guess what a couple will do when they close the door at night. It doesn''t matter!


    I delude others, now, I can only try my best to comfort myself!


    I can''t help it. I can only help him!


    How many reasons are false!


    He wants me, me, what can he do?


    I love him


    As long as I don''t make it to the end, I can still accept it!


    I can''t resist the enthusiasm of Yin Yijie!


    Around the air began to change a little bit, chemical change, strong love, fragrant, sweet, sour, astringent, think, read, hate his


    Intertwined entanglement, slowly pour out, slowly feel.


    Feel my obedience,


    Yin Yijie also softened up, no longer the crazy biting just now, but we seemed to find a little bit of the previous feeling, slowly communicating with each other


    I love you, never say; I miss you, you can know; Love you, in my heart


    Three years, miss has grown into a tree.


    In the spring breeze, swaying the green branches, the greatness of life is obvious* In the future, it has formed a shade to protect the people in love from the wind and rain.


    Deep love, instead of me waiting for you, no matter where, we are heart to heart


    Branches spread, roots winding, you and I under the tree, tightly blend.


    Suddenly looking back, it has been five years, maybe longer, maybe, since the previous life


    "Well..."


    I hard hum, the body can''t bear the pressure, to burst out.


    Ah!


    Yin Yijie, you psycho, you should always use the sensual things to break this beautiful mood!


    Damn Yin Yijie, are you ok?


    Heart a startle, immediately open eyes, panic extremely looking at him.


    Yin Yijie, are you finished or not!


    I''m so scared!


    He, he is not playing the boundary!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    I''m crazy!


    I''ll go crazy if I go on like this.


    I don''t have the interest to see others, and I don''t have the interest to let others see. Even if I guess, I can''t really play car shock here


    It''s one thing to want, but it''s another.


    The way of expression is also very important. Don''t, don''t play so exciting, don''t


    "Tell Jie Jie to leave a little and say that he doesn''t want to see anyone else in the future, and don''t think about what''s missing. I''ll let you go... Later..."


    Yin Yijie was the best at speaking in his lips and teeth, but this time, what he said was so creepy, cruel and miserable.


    Woo... Woo... Is this his tool also a means?


    What''s the trick?


    Bullying, pure bullying, is he


    "What do you think? Do you want it now? I don''t mind... "


    The voice in Yin Yijie''s throat was lighter and more overcast.


    Wow, honey, you don''t mind, I do!


    But now it is obvious that his desire is much stronger than mine, and he really wants it, otherwise he would not support me like this


    I was so scared that my hair stood up!


    *I''m scared!


    Woo, mmm


    I stare. I''m so good! Nod, shake, oh no, I


    I guess I was scared silly!


    I... not now. I''ll be obedient, my friend!


    Maybe the old man is right! Pure is not the enemy does not get together, I want to be able to control myself is not the enemy!


    Fatalism, sometimes it''s very difficult to solve problems, I nodded.


    Nodding to show obedience, anyway, he listened, more simply: all the decisions made by Yin Yijie, I firmly uphold; I always followed the instructions of Yin Yijie


    I''ll draw another picture of him on the Tiananmen Gate Tower


    Yin Yijie nodded his head with satisfaction, agreed with my attitude, slowly pulled out his hand, and deliberately hesitated for a second time somewhere


    I''m as patient as a martyr. I''m afraid he can''t control it for a moment


    Yin Yijie came and bit my tongue again


    "Well, you can''t listen to me now. Well, I think it''s very good and well prepared now..."


    Oh no, no, please!


    I must be obedient!


    I open my eyes slightly. I seldom open my eyes when he kisses me at ordinary times. I always feel that this kind of feeling needs to be experienced with my heart. However, now, I open my eyes, plead for grievances, and look at him. Honey, you have pity on me. I don''t want that


    The light is very dark, I don''t know which corner to drive in; But his eyes, gray, shiny, shiny


    We looked at each other silently in the focus. For a moment, a second or two later, he completely withdrew his hand, released his mouth, licked my lips and whispered:


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t. I miss you, but I miss you very much... You have to be obedient. Come on, let the dog go away... "


    Oh, Jie Jie was taught two sentences by him. Just now, be honest and look at us with innocent eyes, sweating!


    This will see us calm down, it immediately dogleg attack, has, has bitten my leg, rub over.


    That small appearance, lovely dead!


    I, smile, leaned in his arms. I felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe because I had been forbidden, I didn''t have high tide. I felt a little uncomfortable. I also


    For the first time, why do men


    Er, sweat!


    Stop, I can''t think about it!


    Of course, Yin Yijie and I must be completely different in essence!


    Because of him, all day long he showed a desire dissatisfaction, suffocated look.


    Three hundred and sixty-five days of constant estrus


    After the meeting, quiet mind! I was relieved and fell down


    Do you feel OK? I''ve saved my face. This bad man is annoying!


    Jie came over obediently, licked my hand, and hummed twice, as if demonstrating to Yin Yijie; Put your hand in my hand. You look good.


    "Let it go


    Yan Yijie was impatient. Although he didn''t say we could love him, he didn''t say we were not intimate. He reached out to beat him.


    Er, I sweat!


    I quickly stopped and said:


    "Don''t beat children, domestic violence! Well behaved Jie, go to the front and sit down. Mom will be fine. Dad... "


    I shut up, I call it, this, I


    I, this... I


    Yin Yijie drew back his hand and put his arms around me. The temperature on his body immediately rose two and a half degrees. He kissed my face and laughed like a Jie.


    Jie Jie angry, hum, continue to lick my hand, hand up, want to kiss me


    Ah, no, I dare not. I hasten to stop


    "Well, sit down. Your dad doesn''t care about the difference between a dog and a man, or caring for children. He''ll care about you. Take a seat in front of you. If you leave a little, the world will be more harmonious, I believe


    Yin Yijie lowered the dark glass and asked Jie to sit in front of him!


    Jie Jie Wu Wu Wu, hum hum haw is very unwilling, this world disharmony is not his fault, why call it a dog to sit in front?


    I sweat. In view of Yin Yijie''s extremely tough attitude and his mace, I still bully the soft and fear the hard, and try my best to persuade him in a gentle but not soft tone:


    "It''s nice to sit in front of you and see the way. My father won''t abuse or bully my mother. If there''s something wrong with me, you can go back and avenge my mother, OK? If you want to kill or cut at that time, please do as you please. Mom will help you


    There was someone in front of the car who didn''t want to be a silent background. He was very amoral and snorted. Obviously, he could hear everything!


    Depressed, this what ear!


    Lao Liu didn''t laugh, but he snorted, which meant the same thing.


    I grabbed Yin Yijie''s arm and leaned against him, pretending not to know!


    What Huizi said is self humiliating!


    Because my skin is not as thick as these two!


    I just look at Jie Jie and think seriously: this cheat is a small embarrassment, this cheat dog, then what is he?


    Yin Yijie was in a good mood, because mom and dad seemed to be the two most beautiful words in the world!


    Anyway, every time I follow his words, he is very proud! This is not, a happy, he said: "obedient son, back dad taught you to drive. Learn to know the way first. Old six, you teach it, very smart. My son... "Of course, our baby has gone, otherwise three years old, it''s time to be naughty, I''m afraid I''ll stand here and not allow my father to bully my mother. It is said that today''s children are precocious and smart; If parents want to love, they have to be thieves. Er... Jie Jie reluctantly pushed to the front, looked back at me, alert, 120 worried... Lao Liu could not bear to smile: "Yo, Yin Shao, do you want to get a driver''s license for him? I can help you find someone... "Smile, is it a kind thing to have a close son on guard? Looking at Jie Jie, I smile¡° "Well..." unexpectedly, someone was not happy, chest, while humming: "turn on the music..." old six answer: "to wear ear?" Without waiting for Yan Yijie''s fury, he immediately turned on the stereo and chose the heavy metal music with texture. Yan Yijie ignored him and moved his hand. Then the evil partition glass rose up again! Oh! I''m going to collapse, this, this... Yin Yijie didn''t give me any time to prepare or the opportunity to protest, and he didn''t care what kind of effect the heavy metal music can bring, not mixing, but aphrodisiac... Soon, the blood began to burn, the temperature rose, and the wind blowing in the window made the hair messy and dull Depression... "Um..." depression, depression, unreleased love and hard to play, make everything seem so, so more * and depression! The body, and the heart, want to be closer to him; But can''t, can''t... don''t know the reason, can''t remember, at this moment I can''t remember, just the bottom of my heart kept shouting: can''t.

 Chapter 350

    The rough male voice in the ear is singing:


    "Chrysanthemum, sword and wine are soaked into the noisy Pavilion by coffee


    The grand event of Kaiyuan is fascinating


    The wind does not dispel the everlasting regret


    Flowers can''t show the hatred of hometown


    Snow does not reflect mountains and rivers


    The moon is not a dream


    Burning fate along palmprint, I wake up tonight without dream


    Cause-you-got-your-God-and-so-do-I


    We-gotta-keep-on-lovin¡¯


    Good£¬good£¬good¡£ lovin¡¯


    Make-love-on-my-dyin¡¯-bed


    We-gotta-stop-smokin¡¯£¬stop£¬stop¡£


    I-mean-cigarette-smokin¡¯


    Or-else-I-cough-myself-to-death


    And-to-make-love-to-you-baby


    I-wouldn¡¯t-even-have-the-breath


    we-gotta-keep-movin¡¯


    keep-on-groovin¡¯¡­¡­You-got-your-God-and-so-do-I.


    (Jimi Hendrix''s'' midnight lightning '')


    Yin Yijie''s life was heavy and slightly disordered. Do it first, then do it. Anxious, eager


    Few can''t wait so much, even though there are others close by. It seems that I can''t wait. I can''t wait for a moment.


    Deep kisses, and I kiss him. I miss him. Love him ah, so easy together, how can I not have good?


    I don''t want him. It''s because I don''t want to; I miss him. How can it be forbidden?


    Even if such a scene is not suitable for wet painting. But some things are out of control, aren''t they?


    Hold him. Yin Yijie moved down, and my leg moved. Half lying down, hanging on his neck, sucking him hard


    Well. Just now, I want to


    "Er... Er..."


    Yin Yijie was obviously affected by the music, his temperature began to rise, and his fingertips were also a little hot.


    Slowly kiss twice, then let me suck


    However, I, I face red, a protest.


    No.


    I, I can''t


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Yin Yijie snorted very lightly. His tone was very nervous and confused. Obviously, his breath was also


    It''s so dangerous. In the confusion, I only firmly remember that it''s not suitable here, but my body has surrendered.


    What a pain!


    No, it should be very comfortable!


    I don''t know how I feel. I just feel that now, it''s very depressing and frustrating!


    I gently called his name.


    "Yin Yijie, I don''t like car shock!"


    I''m going to cry.


    Yin Yijie didn''t bother to talk to me, but said arbitrarily, "it won''t be that far. Just you? "


    The receipt is like a welcome speech, or spreading flowers, or spreading flowers on the floor


    Crazy, hard kiss, bite him, ah


    I don''t know.


    Maybe I said that I didn''t want to be real, so Yin Yijie always controlled himself.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking now.


    I, I


    Wuwu, want to cry, have a kind of impulse to cry!


    I''ve already cried!


    Yin Yijie was no better than me at all. His breathing became heavier and heavier, and his listening became more and more dull. It was like nine layers of cumulonimbus clouds piled on his head, or diving eight thousand meters to the bottom of the sea. Ordinary submarines would be crushed into a piece of cake, not to mention my lung and his lung.


    He grabbed my searching hand, his fingertips shaking violently, as if he had Parkinson''s disease, flustered and nervous.


    "Chi..."


    A crisp sound, mixed in the heavy metal sound, clear and audible.


    The zipper didn''t open and the car stopped.


    For a while, I don''t know what happened!


    Under the action of inertia, we all rush forward a little, and some distances will be missed, which is a thousand miles away.


    Anyway, we were all busy with our work, but we forgot the stability of our body. Yin Yijie was still sitting, and I almost ran into the front chair.


    He reached out to hold it steady, and then came back to fall into Yin Yijie''s arms. Many things have become the past


    "Gulong..."


    Yin Yijie''s throat made the sound of tanks driving or fighters taking off, and the strong smell of gunpowder smoked people.


    I put my head in his arms and listened to his heart beating heavily and depressed. There was no doubt that he wanted to kill. Well, I''m also a little depressed. It''s just that there are cars coming in and stopping, people walking and talking around. The lights are on and off. It seems that there are other lights on. Boom... Roar... We all want to kill people. Who can give his life bravely! It''s obviously impossible to stay in the car now, ah! Yin Yijie took care of my clothes. I was sweating all over my head. I was in a hurry to pull my clothes. My coat was in a mess. I was in a hurry to pull it. This is a shame! Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!! What a shame! I lost my master! How can I do this? It''s in the car. There are other people. In a hurry, I trim my hair and pull my clothes. If people see me, they don''t think I... Yin Yijie reaches over and hugs me tightly. His breathing gets worse. Parkinson''s disease seems to be happening again. Trembling and nervous? It''s all like that. Is he still nervous? Nervous what? The door opened and the partition came down. Old six go down, Jie Jie squeeze over... "Wuwu..." the resentment on Jie Jie''s face, mother, people are so lonely... I pushed Yin Yijie: "it''s time to go down, bad man!" What does this look like? We don''t have that... He has to let people chew something out and come back to the end like Qingwen. Woo, I just said, I don''t like car shock! Too, too unsafe? I like someone. Is it wrong for someone to be overbearing¡° Don''t move, or you''ll do the right thing! " Yin Yijie held me down in a cold voice, which was more terrifying than the cry of the owl at two o''clock in the night¡° Woo... Bad guy! Let Jie bite you I didn''t break the king''s law again. Why should I be a tyrant and a villain¡° Woo Hoo Jie Jie quite cooperate of call, open mouth will bite him. After choking in the middle of the night, the godmother finally opened her mouth. When is it positive to ask for credit? Hum, son and mother, I will protect my mother. Jie Jie raised his head, Lao Liu didn''t go down even though he opened the car door, staring at Yin Yijie, covetous¡° Ah It is said that people can''t care with mad dogs, so they are often bitten by mad dogs; However, my bad talent regardless, very no moral bite me, my flesh! Cover your mouth quickly, I''m so sad¡° Ah... "I covered his face¡° What do you think, eh? " Yin Yijie sneered, much like Lord Yan. Shake your head quickly, I point to the outside, people have gone out, we do like, this is like what. Bryan and Mingfeng also come together. They are probably worried about my safety, or they may be greeting Jie Jie. After all, they are familiar with Jie Jie.

 Chapter 351

    I don''t know. Anyway, there are many outsiders. We... Woo... Woo


    "Honest, otherwise..."


    No matter who came here, Yin Yijie was good at his own people and things. It''s very generous.


    Nod, I still can''t according to. Let me down. I''m going down.


    I''m not a casual girl. I can''t be in the car with people like this. It''s not good-looking. It''s not good-looking. I''m going down


    "Clean up Jie in a moment!"


    Jie Jie looks at Bryan and Mingfeng at the door of the car. He was indifferent. Still put on a state of challenge, Yin Yijie was not happy, tone is not good.


    "Jie Jie. Go down. If you don''t go on, your stingy dad will learn from you... Ah


    My meat. Can''t you pay attention to the image of someone?


    of course. Maybe you have no image, but I have.


    Anger. I said, "Brian. Where is this? "


    Break the silence, I don''t believe it.


    Well, another bite in the ear


    This is a small remote yard. There are always some places like this in the suburbs, such as villages in the city, and it seems that there are also places near the shed of the construction site. I''m not sure exactly where.


    Two story building, three walls, four or five cars parked in the yard.


    The rest of the people came down, came and went, nearly twenty, walked around, felt like a big group, and filled the yard.


    The car is about to stop in a circle, the headlights are on, and everything is bright.


    Some lean on the car, some smoke, some


    It''s like, it''s like, it''s like, it''s like, it''s like, it''s like, it''s like, it''s like, it''s like, it''s like, it''s like, it''s like, it''s like.


    In the middle of the open space, my father stood in the middle, rubbing his hands nervously, but his face didn''t feel very fateful. He didn''t look like the prey that had been captured.


    In my opinion, my father is a little bit caught in the game and is about to be "executed". Anyway, it''s not the first time, probably not the last time.


    His eyes looked at me from time to time, and they glared back at him.


    Yin Yijie and I got out of the car and walked over.


    Well, I feel a little sick.


    When Yan Yijie and I got down, Brian was very surprised to lead Jie to stand close to me, very alert.


    Yes, his reaction is a little strange.


    Mingfeng is also a bit strange. He follows closely within three feet of me and is also highly alert. If I hear correctly, he even opens the button on his clothes. Normally, ah Guo can receive our information.


    Shrug, it doesn''t matter.


    I pushed Yin Yijie to stand behind him. Of course, how could Yin Yijie?


    He put his arms around my waist and let me walk unsteadily. He was not a complete and independent person, as if I had been kidnapped.


    The scene is a little strange. No one is going to torture my father. I think it will give me enough face, otherwise it will not be so cheap.


    Yin Yijie''s chest bulged slightly, and he took a lot of air, a bit like an air cushion. He inflated to prepare for any unexpected blow.


    I, bite my teeth, bite hard, today''s things, since I have come here, I should have a statement.


    I''m no longer a child. If I have nothing to do with you, you can do it, but everyone plays with me as a chess piece!


    Unfortunately, I''m sorry. I''ll either participate or quit. I''ll never be pushed.


    I don''t care about gratitude and resentment, I just want to end him, and then give me a free space to live my own simple life.


    Of course, Yin Yijie always tried to let me not participate in anything, and gave me a circle to fly in.


    Sorry, I''m not a cage bird. I want to fly out.


    I''m not a kind of insect that can devour my parents. I hope my parents can live like a person, instead of hiding.


    Is it hard to live simply and happily?


    Step by step out, light and heavy.


    Light, do not make a sound, will set off the silence around the more gloomy depression; It''s heavy. I can''t move.


    Because, I am destined to be inclined to him around me, probably will fail my father.


    I''m sorry, I can try my best, but I don''t love those who sell their wives and daughters so much;


    On the contrary, I''m very much like my father: cold-blooded.


    Yes, in the night wind, my hair is in disorder, and my feelings are in disorder


    Blood cooling down, gradually, to 36 degrees and then to zero degrees approach; Calm, maybe, cold and quiet, that''s it.


    The cuckoo crows and the crabapple flies. This is a graceful world, a sad and beautiful season


    Yin Yijie''s right hand gathered my hair for a while, not behind my ear. When he let go, a petal withered, red and colorful


    I was calm, cold and quiet. I walked behind Lao Liu. When he gave way, I continued to walk


    Some calm, some mechanical, even need Yin Yijie to support me, I can keep calm.


    But with firm steps, I went over


    Some messy hair, white temples, is the traces of last winter''s snow; The canthus of eyes are full of wrinkles, which are the footprints of years; Dad, Dad... Three steps away, that''s my father. I haven''t seen him for six years, my father.


    Although, I have seen his shadow in a hurry, but, have never been so close, good, have a look


    So seriously, recognize


    In fact, it''s strange. In fact, I didn''t recognize him well six years ago; Of course, he never knew me well.


    Today, is it because I grew up, sensible; Or is he getting old, going through the wind and frost, and finally understanding?


    So, we''re going to play a touching drama about getting married?


    Oh, to recognize my father in prison, I must say, should I rush over and cry first, or should I shout first


    "Dad?"


    Ah, I''m sorry, I don''t see many movies about marriage. I don''t have any concept.


    In my mind, I think of my mother. After I was ten years old, I didn''t seem to know my mother well. Maybe when I met my mother, I could interpret it like this, or even make a few feigned remarks


    "Mother, under the moon; With you, I have a home; Parting is the end of the world. Miss, why tears; Love is long, longer than days; Happiness is born in the heart of pain... "


    Han, it seems relatively appropriate to change his mother into my domineering classmate Yin Yijie.


    Of course, we don''t have to worry about the post-modern verse. Maybe when this verse is sung, I really miss my mother.


    But at this time in the face of my father, I can not find this feeling.


    One of them is particularly appropriate:


    "Half a step is the end of the world."


    Well, there are three steps between us. We are very close to each other.


    See father''s eyes muddy poor, I, cold.


    Someone said philosophically:


    "Don''t feel sorry for others. You must be more miserable than him."


    This means that there are no poor people in the world. We all have hands and feet. How can we be poor?


    I was able to drink tap water for a while, but I didn''t feel poor. Why did he feel poor?


    Oh, sorry, I''ve changed to another sentence: there must be something hateful about poor people.


    Well, it must be so. Let''s not discuss the profound meaning of the previous philosophy; Let me say the last sentence, poor people, mostly from their own!


    Diligent, honest and dutiful, this kind of person will not be pitiful, or even have no time to consider whether they are pitiful or not.


    Some people say I''m poor, but I don''t think so.


    Most of the time, I feel very happy. When I meet such a father, I have a good grandmother; When I met my father who worked hard for others, I met a man who loved me


    With a squint at Yin Yijie, I suddenly saw my father looking at Brian. They were making eye contact with each other.


    Father''s mouth several times, just did not call out a.


    "Daughter"


    "I miss you so much"


    "Are you ok?"


    Or something.


    Oh, there is something interesting about this confrontation. It''s cold and quiet. I said:


    "Dad, why haven''t you gone yet? What''s going on this time? "


    I''m really surprised. What''s my father doing here? Can''t he live without working for fan?


    Is he pathetic?


    Or bone itching?


    I really wonder if I know too little about Dad?


    Maybe, I''ve never been a filial daughter. To put it simply, I don''t know when my father''s birthday is or how old my father is.


    You don''t know which of his ID cards is true, even his name, no one knows exactly.


    Grandma is speechless to such a son, so she doesn''t mention it much.


    As a result, I know little about my father. The most important thing is that I can recognize him even after he makes up a little. Maybe it comes from the nature of father and daughter, I presume.


    My words export, my father hesitated, of course, he must not know much about me.


    We are like people from two worlds. He never cares about me. Even I don''t remember that he held me when I was a child.


    Psychologically, people who lack fatherly love are more dependent; What else is called the lack of fatherhood syndrome? Generally speaking, children who lack fatherhood are prone to anxiety, hyperactivity and so on.


    Of course, these are the results of laboratory researchers. It''s not very different from street fortune telling. I don''t care much.


    I stood coldly, my father finally spoke and said:


    "Keren, Dad... There are some things I can''t leave..."


    Can he have something that he can''t leave?


    I said:


    "Let''s hear it. Maybe you still have this chance to say it well, and I''ll take this opportunity to hear it. If you don''t want to talk about it, let''s talk about today: why? "


    Why did Yin Yijie make up his mind not to take revenge? Why did he suddenly find him again? I''m more concerned about the current situation. Faintly, I can feel Yan Yijie''s anger, and... He always wanted to find his father before, and he was sent by me several times. Is he angry? Maybe. How can we not be angry? I thought that I could find my father by holding me in my hand, but it turned out to be contrary to my wishes... It was a terrible day. When the cold wind blew, I suddenly shivered, and a cold air came up from my back. I thought of something, something that was almost submerged by my recent busy. No, no... no matter whether it is or not, I need to know, say it, poke open this layer of window paper, it''s beautiful and ugly, it''s true or not, it''s just that, say it, what''s the matter? Dad rubbed his hands and said, "I don''t know what happened today. I..." "you''d better know, and explain the cause and effect clearly; Otherwise, I don''t mind teaching you how to be a father in front of Kor! " Yin Yijie''s tone was cold and cold, not young people pretending to be cool, but some bloodthirsty cruelty, which made people creepy. Maybe what he said is calm, but it has this effect. I trembled for a while, opposite, Father also trembled for two times. I hastily added, "Dad, I believe you know. If you really don''t know, it''s a failure to be a man, which will make everyone misunderstand. Maybe it''s too successful... But I don''t think the truth or falsehood can get you out of this. I don''t have much face. You are my father. You should know that I have nothing to rely on. " Ha, what a funny joke, I should remind my father of this, ha. I have the impulse to laugh. Is my father too talented? Or am I too, too compassionate, too pessimistic? Maybe father has his own way¡° Or you can not say, believe me, I can know. " Brian stood up and spoke in a tone no better than Yin Yijie: no bloodthirsty, but absolutely heartless. Yes, Yin Yijie is cold, and Brian is indifferent and heartless; Yan Yijie is like a fierce wolf, and Brian is like a cold gun. There is no better way to accept it than any other¡° Yes I''m a little surprised by Brian''s attitude. Should he have a little respect for his father because of his mother? But it doesn''t matter. I still nod my head. I don''t have to force my father, but I hope he can understand, "Dad, you''ve been used to run around for so many years. I think you should know your value very well. As a daughter, I always have the responsibility and obligation of filial piety, but I have not been deceived and hurt by you, and I even have to stand in front of you as a shield to be the first to fall down... "The wind is cold, sharp, whistling, from casual to sharp as a knife, I don''t know whether it''s too late for the spring cold, or the spring wind has the bad root of destroying flowers, in the bone, it''s cold. Flowers wither and fly all over the sky. Who can pity the broken red fragrance? Gossamer soft floating spring Pavilion, fall wadding light touch flutter embroidered curtain. My daughter cherishes the spring dusk and is full of sorrow. Hand hoe out of the embroidered boudoir, bear to step on the falling flowers to and fro?

 Chapter 352

    Of course, I don''t have this sentimentality. Flowers bloom just for thanks. Life is death. If you are not old, the world will definitely be crowded; No thanks. Will not cherish, the world is so cruel. What''s the use of crying?


    My life. Just to make atonement for my parents, I''m standing here today, let the cold wind blow


    Very strange. It''s dark yellow, but it doesn''t rain. Otherwise, is it more emotional?


    The wind blows and the rain blows. I''m a miserable grass... Alas. No, I feel a little sorry for myself and dad. Now I''m expecting rain for a wet sentence.


    Though. This kind of thing happened from time to time.


    The waist is loose. Within a moment, the weight of the shoulder increased. It''s not too heavy. It''s just a dress.


    I turned my head. Yin Yijie was wearing a vest, and his shirt was on my shoulder, wrapping me up.


    Actually. I''m not very cold either. I just feel


    Turning to my father, from childhood to adulthood, no matter I was hungry and cold, and had no money to go to school, he never cared. Even, he didn''t have the ability, but didn''t have the heart.


    Just like now, someone will put their clothes on my shoulders, he can''t do it, that is, a feeling.


    Unfortunately, I feel too little from my father; Occasionally, I even thought that if my father gave me some fatherly love, maybe I would not fall into the gentle doting of Yin Yijie, maybe everything would change.


    But the fact does not give us the chance to assume that the experiment, things have been so, there is no need to infer complaints.


    The father became more and more nervous. He held his hands helplessly and was at a loss. After half a day, he lowered his head slightly and said:


    "Keren, in fact, dad is for you. It doesn''t matter whether dad is alive or dead, but it can''t affect you. The people around you, Yin Shao, won''t treat you well or sincerely. Even if it''s good to you occasionally, it''s all a lie to deal with me. Where have you been for more than two years? Did you suffer? Dad is not good, let you suffer so many grievances... "


    My father seems to have the intention of weeping and thumping his chest and feet. Today, he wants to move it. We can imagine that our father and daughter are very close to dust.


    Ah, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so calm!


    I really should jump up and cry, and then cry:


    "Dad, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me..."


    But in fact, I am very ungrateful to keep the damned calm, with a thin sigh, said:


    "Say the point."


    Maybe I''m too poisoned and hopeless, I think.


    Just like Elektra king in the world is not enough, when the beautiful Sophie Marceau is forced to fall into the arms of the kidnapper Renard, the seeds of revenge may not be planted, but awakened, sprouted and thrived.


    Of course, I''m not so cool, and I don''t have those grudges, even if my father really sold my mother; Maybe I won''t kill him.


    I can only stand here, calm to him, no trace of feelings.


    Dad didn''t seem to expect too much. As soon as my voice dropped, he nodded, thought for a moment and said:


    "Keren, dad wants to take you away, leave him, leave... Dad wants to find a good place for you, our family..."


    I shook my hand and asked him:


    "Is your message too late? Mom has been arrested. Last time: the truth. "


    Maybe I should learn from Elektra. Should I wipe out my relatives for the heinous villains?


    Even with 007bond?


    Maybe not, but I feel the breathing of several people around me aggravate, obviously impatient; Maybe I can understand that I am helping my father.


    Hermeneutics is a very interesting thing. You can do whatever you want.


    The sky is dark and the night is not beautiful.


    Jie Jie also seems to feel this kind of breath, from the side to my body, half squat, a ready posture, don''t call don''t move, facing my father.


    My father changed his color again, and his face finally turned to the right. He stretched out his neck as if he had been strangled by someone. After a long hard breath, he said:


    "I... Heard that you came out, so I came to take you. I heard that you are in that area, so... "


    "Have you decided to play Tai Chi like this? If you really treat Keren as your daughter, just be more straightforward so as not to embarrass her... "


    "Of course, she may not be your daughter at all, so I don''t mind stepping in to teach someone who has nothing to do with us."


    Mingfeng doesn''t know where to get a few stools and hot water. It seems that there is still a tea table.


    Anyway, I''ll take it. Why not?


    Drink water, drink some hot water, warm, slowly grinding, it doesn''t matter.


    Twenty years have passed and five years have passed. Are you still afraid of this moment?


    My father shook his shoulder very quickly, and the sweat came out. It seems that this time, it''s true


    He can really carry it.


    But Ming Feng''s words are strange. He... Feels a little like Brian. What do you mean?


    Father didn''t dare to ask the meaning. He shook the rope and said respectfully


    "Yes, yes, I said, I said... What I said was the truth. I wanted to take Keren away. I''ve been asked to take Keren away... "


    Brian broke in with a slight cough


    "What''s the advantage, what''s the saying, how to inquire, how to connect, there''s no next time. Also, from the beginning, let my sister also listen, she is qualified to listen. "


    Turn around and take a look at Brian. To be honest, I really appreciate it.


    They have become a bit of a mother-in-law today. I have no reason not to be grateful.


    Of course, I don''t want to be a hindrance to you.


    Facing my father, I am more and more sure that their indulgence to me is limited.


    Looking at my father, I also hope that he will be wise, not to avoid everyone into a desperate situation, my use value is very limited.


    It seemed that his father finally heard something from Blaine''s cold, gun like voice. He pinched it in his pocket and said nervously:


    "Yes. A few days ago, I received a notice that Keren was with... Si Shao and en Shao, which may have something to do with Yin Shao, but I''m not sure. Black dog''s meaning is that Yin Shao and Si Shao cooperate, but there has been no specific movement, and Keren has seen Si Shao, and guess it is through Keren''s cooperation... At present, the boss does not dare to provoke Si Shao, so he wants Keren to quit, so he doesn''t care. "


    Ha, after all, it''s still a conspiracy!


    The father said:


    "Keren did not see him for more than two years, but Yin Shao''s strength did not see much, and he became more and more fierce against the boss; So, it must have something to do with Si Shao... I don''t want Ke Ren to fall into Si Shao''s hands. Those people are too powerful. They are not good enough to break into pieces. Keren, dad is telling the truth. The boss promised Dad that as long as you and dad go, all three members of our family will leave here and pick a place at will. He will give us the house and money to live a quiet life. The boss said, you have been used by people, Yin Shao, who will treat you so well in the world? Only mom and Dad... Dad used to owe you. I''m sorry, Dad... "


    My father''s deep affection continued, but I didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, I thought about the previous message he said: Fan wanted to control me because of the lack of four?


    They wanted to isolate the power of Yin Yijie, which is very easy to understand. Nowadays, many famous people in the United business community, such as Zheng, all have this purpose.


    As for why fan''s and Yin''s did not die, it is not known.


    But regardless of this, what kind of power can I count as Yin Yijie?


    I asked


    "Dad, you decide that he will use me. Why don''t you talk about our relationship. From the beginning. "


    I vaguely remember that my father once defended me, saying that Yin Yijie loved me deeply and would not bully me. This sudden change was so big, maybe it was just the opposite, but I still wanted to know.


    Yin Yijie and others didn''t object. His father swallowed his saliva and began:


    "The boss robbed Yin''s territory, and Yin wanted to revenge, so the boss... Anyway, Dad... Dad worked under the boss, so he took it. Dad didn''t get much benefit, but he worked for others... Yin Shao, it''s the boss''s business..."


    His father looked at Yin Yijie, flattering him.


    My guess is that my father appeared at the scene of Yin''s killing. Oh, my father still feels aggrieved. I


    Beside him, Yin Yijie stood upright, cold and stiff, like icicles.


    I really don''t know that my father has the potential to beat me up and take out this sad story for no reason.


    It''s strange that his father took out this sad story for no reason.


    Maybe he found that he couldn''t play the sympathy card. Instead, he was stabbed by a cold arrow. His father restrained himself and sighed


    "No matter what, we are enemies. How can he treat you if he wants to eat me? In prison, he was about to let someone kill me. Later, the boss helped me escape. I ran everywhere and he looked everywhere. You are also in the hand to find me, destroy your reputation, bully you, are... Revenge, forced me out. You are right. As long as I come out, he can''t do anything to you... "


    "But you don''t care if I live or die for yourself, do you?"


    I think it''s a good question.


    Maybe it means to settle accounts after autumn, but my father wants to mention it, so I''ll help him.


    Yin Yijie clenched his hand, I sat, just could see, his fist was white, a little trembling.


    Perhaps, I said heavy; Maybe I''m right.


    On that day, I was almost on the verge of life and death, wasn''t I?


    It doesn''t seem to be. Oh, I''m sentimental and wronged.


    My father was sweating and scratching his head


    "No, you... Dad..."


    "Don''t be a father! I''m sick to hear that! Simply speaking, if you can''t remember, just hang up... "


    Brian''s angry! Sitting on my side, I was full of anger and resentment. It seemed that there was a little sour and impatient behind me. Dad nodded and said, "I remember, I remember, I said. Yin Shao was kind to Keren, just wanted to revenge me. So, this time Keren suddenly came back, I want to take Keren away, our family to other places, the boss said can. As long as we choose a good place, we will buy us a house and a car, and give us two million, two million... "" hiss... "More than one person laughed. It''s really my father''s ideal. It''s so beautiful. My eyes also unconsciously narrowed up a little, lip angle slightly hook! Oh, the original house, car, two million, just two million, my father can sell me. Maybe, this is my miserable life. Unfortunately, I''m no longer a plaything for sale.

 Chapter 353

    I asked


    "Is fan yinku going to arrest me, or is it fan Jifu? Well, they didn''t say what to do if they caught me? of course. I don''t think it''s as simple as giving me money for my house and car. Dad, you don''t think so. Don''t do anything. Just give it to me, you just said. No one else can be so nice to me? "


    Dad smoked. The corners of the mouth have the symptoms of hemiplegia, smoking badly, and the logic is more and more confused. He said:


    "Yes, the three princesses are in charge now. Three princesses... Let bygones be bygones. She added. Yan Shao was so kind to her... She said, you are in the same boat. Don''t live or die for a man. To... So. She''s going to help you make up for what happened before. to expiate sin. If you know anything, just tell her. She will help you; If Yin Shaoli uses you, and four little good, she... "


    oh This idea is quite wonderful!


    As a woman abandoned by Yin Yijie, maybe we should be more close.


    But I''m curious that fan knows idioms, and his father remembers them and repeats them clearly.


    It''s amazing!


    What''s more, fan is such a good woman that her father can believe her, ha!


    They did such a great good thing in private!


    Ha ha


    Ha ha ha


    I know what to tell her, I''m afraid it''s not polite to tell her, but extortion?


    Look, now my parents are in her hands


    Ha!!!


    In front of Yin Yijie''s face, his father dared to speak like this. It seems that fan''s ability is not small, which makes him believe it.


    Oh, it''s wonderful. Fan is good at coaxing his father around. I said:


    "Dad, what''s fan''s good for you? Don''t you think she hates me to the bone? Or can dogs get rid of eating something? "


    I didn''t finish my words, Jie Jie was wronged and spoiled. It was a pity that when he was absorbed in it, he could distract and pay attention to me. I sweat one. Does it understand?


    Er... Of course, Jie Jie is my son, not one of those dogs that eat shit


    Father Leng Leng, busy shaking his head.


    The father said:


    "In the past, she wanted to marry Yin, and naturally hated you. However, how could Yin Shao like you? The Yin family may not. So, she knows that she is wrong. You are the same person, or you are inferior to her. She is the third princess... "


    Everyone, it''s a little hairy. I''m not as good as fan?


    You''re kidding. Someone''s going to kill!


    A man came and said to Lao Liu:


    "A few people came outside, this..."


    Yin Yijie''s hand "cluck" sounded, his fist clenched, and his veins leaped.


    A ray of sunshine flashed on his father''s face, which did not match the dusk of the night.


    The wind was blowing through the treetops, rustling and worrying. Everyone was careful.


    Mingfeng shakes his hand and smiles softly


    "It''s settled. That''s my man. Who are you going to contact? "


    The man walked away quickly. Lao Liu nodded. It seemed that there were many people outside.


    The wind is surging and the clouds are surging. The night is still dark.


    I was tired of my father''s eyes and bit my lips. I decided to ask:


    "Dad, I''ll ask you for the last time, too. Go ahead."


    A few cars are leaning against each other. One by one, they start to check the guys slowly. They are nothing but knives, guns, sticks and sticks. It''s very common to cut melons and vegetables. You can choose to ignore them.


    Of course, if the target of these knives is human, maybe


    My father was stunned. When he heard Ming Feng''s words, his face was half black. It was so obvious in the light of the car''s headlights.


    Oh, there''s another relationship. I said:


    "You believe in fan. Dad, Zhang Min, Zhang Jie''s accident is related to you, isn''t it? Don''t beat around the Bush any more. Be direct. "


    Of course, I have painted make-up, ordinary people may not know; I haven''t recognized those people for several days. I''m not sure.


    That night in the hotel, I met my father. He wanted to send me to pick up the guests. Later, I thought that Zhang Min and Zhang Jie and I would find my father to measure the characters together. My father and they were in the same yard. Maybe they knew each other or knew each other.


    Later, it was easier to guess.


    Oh, my good father, I''m afraid of him once I see him. What a sin!


    The father nodded reluctantly and said:


    "That, at that time... You were chased by Yin Shao''s people, and dad was worried about you. Dad... I... And the third princess have agreed that as long as you leave, at that time... You leave, it will be OK. Dad... I won''t hurt you. How can I. After all these years, when did I really hurt you? You don''t know, at that time, there were more people in Yin Shao than the third princess, chasing you all over the street... I look very sad, and I have no ability, so I can only cooperate with the third princess... "


    In the East, the moon rises, pale.


    It''s hard for me to tell when the sand is all over the sky.


    There are many people of Yin Yijie. I know how many


    Does it make sense to think about it now?


    Don''t you want to?


    He, how do I feel like my father?


    My father wanted me to sell myself to fan Jizhi''s men to survive, just to avoid the death of Yin Yijie.


    Yan Yijie, I love you so much. Now I want to come. At that time, the assets were in my name. Would he kill me and take back the assets?


    Is it necessary to arouse the masses like this?


    When his father wronged Yin Yijie, did he not forget to sow dissension and frame the blame?


    But Yin Yijie did not move, did not explain or refute the intention, no, stood upright, like a sculpture, a pine, with a slightly thin spine to bear everything.


    I said:


    "Dad, he''s brave. Why don''t you just say something? So, I''d rather be the last one to listen to you... "


    My father''s behavior, I have no interest in chewing.


    My father''s face was stiff, typical of hemiplegia. Looking at me, he said difficultly:


    "You... It''s me. Well, are you... Sishao good to you? At that time, was it a child of four? Or not at all? "


    oh


    I narrowed my eyes, lost my teacup and looked at my father with great interest. I admire him for his broad interests and firm determination!


    However, this, his last question is quite interesting. I''m not pregnant at all. Am I with Sishao?


    Oh, imagination, can be really rich to the extent that people are astonished.


    "Pa!"


    Tea cups fall to the ground and fall to pieces. They disappear from the world tea cup list and enter the ranks of garbage. Of course, they can also be reused as wastes, such as scraping taro and potatoes, or occasionally they can be used as sharp weapons to hurt people.


    Warm water splashes, two drops, fall on my feet, across the socks, you can feel the slow infiltration of water, of course, no matter how warm the water in the quilt, when it penetrates into the blood through the skin, it is already cold and chilly.


    "Dad''s interested in my baby? Tell me about it. "


    I don''t think that as a father, I can insult my daughter or even be complacent.


    I can''t do it, but I can tolerate it.


    Jie Jie took a step forward and came to his father''s feet. The tea splashed Jie Jie and spread to his father''s feet. It was like sulfuric acid. There were two bubbles on the ground. Then it was quiet, but people didn''t dare to look at him.


    Fear, sometimes from their own inner darkness.


    "Maybe you can talk about digging tombs. Otherwise, I don''t mind asking you to have a snack. I don''t mind sorry for my beloved father. Psychologically, I don''t accept you as my father-in-law, and my son never wants to recognize you as his grandfather. I hope you can consciously treat yourself as a third party. I am also making a final statement. "


    Mention the son, Yin Yijie finally broke out, the son is his heart forever pain, he knelt down to his son kowtow, how can others blaspheme?!


    "It''s my last reminder, too."


    Ming Feng echoed.


    "Me too."


    Brian nodded and agreed.


    I also nodded, no objection.


    My father is so confused that he can''t see the form clearly. There''s no one to speak of. I''m sorry.


    Even if everyone wants to fight together, I can''t do it. I can''t do it for him.


    As far as I know, the Zhang sisters still have some minor sequelae: extreme sensitivity and fear. I can''t forgive them. I''m sorry.


    Dad was a little bit wilted, or more accurately, he finally got into the role and said, babbling:


    "I really have nothing... OK, Keren''s child... It''s said by the third princess, maybe it''s fake!"


    "I wanted to find Keren at that time, but I happened to hear that the child''s treatment was very strange: it was not sent away for treatment, nor was it taken out for burial. Later, I followed for several times, found the cemetery, and even thought about it. I didn''t want to steal the placenta, Yin Shao... At that time, like everyone else, I thought it was a lovely child. But occasionally I heard that someone ate placenta. I thought Yin Shao let Keren pregnant, just for that. At that time, I was a little angry... Later... Later... The boss and the third princess said that maybe the pregnancy was fake, because Yin Shao wanted to force Keren and Sishao; Or the children are less than four; It could be Yin Shao. Anyway, it could be. I don''t quite understand. The third princess told me. Yin Shao has been forcing Keren... "


    Father did not have deep meaning to look at me, and looked at Yin Yijie, afraid, and there was a glimmer of brilliance, very inconsistent.


    Yan Yijie snorted coldly. He was angry about the baby except for his guilt.


    I also silent, cold looking at my father, a feeling: hopeless.


    It''s funny that he even gave me a meaning that I hope I can explain to him.


    Oh, why should I explain to him my affairs, and my affairs with Yin Yijie?


    The father didn''t get any good, so he had to go on:


    "At that time, Yin Shao found me and beat me... But I didn''t want to steal Ziheche, but wanted to prove it. Later, I didn''t see anyone. Later, I went from prison to disappear, and I didn''t know. However, last year, the third princess said that the child might be a fake. It was Yin Shao who set up the situation at the beginning. At the beginning, she was not prepared to cooperate with the boss and played the third princess round and round, deceiving her a lot of benefits. And if it''s true, then Keren must have gone with Sishao. The boss should be careful. There are Sishao helping yinshao... Anyway, we have to find out. When the cemetery was excavated, there was only a well wrapped Purple River wagon, but there was no flesh and blood. According to Ziheche package so carefully, more than two years is still very good; So it''s time for kids to... But they haven''t searched all over. Ziheche is very easy to get. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it''s not easy for children to get it according to the size of the month. If they can''t find it, the third princess is in a hurry. "


    "Later, I thought of looking for the house where you lived. Maybe there would be some clues, but I never went in. The guard was too strict.


    The more that, the more people want to see it. Then I heard the news of Keren. As expected, there were four little people around. The third princess and the boss were very nervous. I didn''t expect that Keren really finished the four little things in two years, so it''s a little... Keren... "


    Father looked at me, I did not give him any answer, face is still flat, looking at him, the meaning of the eyes, I hope he continues.


    My father was a little discouraged. Oh, there are so many people here. He even wants me to say something. He really looks up to me.


    Genius. I admire his messy thinking and rich imagination.


    His father was helpless. Under the eyes of Yin Yijie and Mingfeng, he had to go on. He didn''t know the end. These people''s snacks must have bad taste. Don''t expect any nutrition.


    In this case, the father was more difficult and continued:


    "The boss is very afraid. In the end, there is only one way to win. If we can really find a child, use it as a poison, and take advantage of the child''s resentment, we can certainly curse our parents... No matter who our father is, it''s good for us... Er, or let me find a lovely person. Keren must know these things, and certainly know more, the third princess and the boss want Keren.


    It''s said that Keren and en Shao are good. If en Shao and four Shao join hands to rob the three Princesses'' property, the three princesses must have a much smaller chance of winning.


    The boss doesn''t want his property to fall into the hands of outsiders. Anyway, Keren is very important. As we all know, four Shao and en major general Keren are very close to each other. Even Zheng Shao has failed, so we have to show up. Keren is a filial child and won''t leave his parents alone. Although we are sorry for you, but... "


    But what?


    I don''t care about my mother. Now, I don''t want to care about my father.


    I really don''t think he


    Can only say, I have a pair of excellent parents!


    "Keren, no matter what Yin shaosishao did to you, it''s all fake. You don''t understand now. When your mother was young, she was the number one... "


    "When your mother was young, she was the number one. Everyone liked her when she saw her. There were always people fighting for her head. How about now? What are you worth them... That is to say, be tender. Over the past few years, he and his father have a deep blood feud... "


    My father seemed to be moved and moved.


    "That''s it?"


    Yin Yijie coldly interrupted, and the muscles on his arms were bulging, which was a precursor of strength explosion.


    "After a long time, that is to say, fan wanted to know something from me and deal with him. And you''re the accomplice, aren''t you?


    Even my baby''s grave has been dug, isn''t it? "


    My words may be unfair, but the meaning is clear.


    After a while, the father shook his head and said:


    "Although you have four little support now, you don''t need to be my father..."


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the figure flashed, Brian stepped forward and threw him a hard blow, without even looking at me.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the figure flashed, someone was obviously influenced by Brian. He stepped forward and punched. I didn''t see where he hit.


    Yin Yijie''s back was stubborn, upright and aloof.


    Perhaps, he estimated that he inserted between Jie Jie and his father, blocking my sight.


    Blood feud, four words, I don''t quite understand.


    Yin Yijie was enduring all the time, and his father''s enmity had been put down. Why did he want to add another enmity to his son?


    Is this because my father is clever, or is the feud between our two families at this stage?


    Watching my father being beaten, how can I be indifferent?


    I don''t love my father, I think so; But how can I watch him being beaten?


    Wild yellow sand flying rampant, covered my eyes.


    Purplish red petals helpless hover in the wind, broken, messy.


    I don''t know what my father means, but I still fight back. Maybe it''s just defense.


    This made Yan Yijie furious and even more angry.


    Perhaps it can be understood as anger, because his father exposed his background. After all, the father''s own feelings are reasonable. Yes, in my father''s imagination, why and why did Yin Yijie treat me so well?

 Chapter 354

    I''m nothing, or I''m the daughter of his father''s enemy. Look, look at his anger now, you can see how deep the hatred is.


    hate to the marrow. Never mind!


    How can we let go of this hatred?


    Maybe you can put it down. You want to put it down; But as long as it''s touched intentionally or unintentionally. Will be more enthusiastic outbreak, burning the sky and destroying the earth.


    I don''t want to say anything about his hatred. Even I am helpless to my father.


    But we


    I have never been willing, dare not think about, do not want to face. But


    Except for him. There is another family: the Yin family.


    Yin''s interests will be greater than everything else.


    He can put down this hatred, what about Yin?


    Certainly not.


    I only see one fan now. Because foreign enemies are at present. We all agreed.


    But fan. All kinds of circumstances show that Yin Yijie is not the only one left in fan''s family; Wait until that day. They are bound to jump out.


    Yin Yijie, for my sake, I can fight the whole Yin family. How do you grow up with your parents?


    Although, he has mentioned, he has been working hard; But. In the world, too many things go against their wishes.


    And love is too fragile to stand all kinds of tests and torments.


    Yes, yuhubing. It''s been going on for so many years. Last summer, I got engaged at the birthday party.


    Sometimes, he said, we can only compromise, although we have no feelings or constraints with our fiancee; However, betrothal, it means failure, he has been defeated.


    What about Yin Yijie?


    Yuhubing''s girlfriends in the United States are so excellent. They are both red and professional, and have no family feud; I''m not as good as that PhD. I''m from a rotten family. Everyone on the street wants to spit on me, and I have a hatred for killing my father. I really shouldn''t expect that.


    Maybe that''s why I always pretend I don''t know how to cheat myself?


    Is it that if you don''t think about it, it doesn''t exist?


    Or do I believe he can really forget this old feud?


    But look


    "Bang!"


    It''s another blow. My father was beaten and came close to me in circles, but Jie''s horizontal knife was right in front of me. Who can get close to me.


    The rest of the people are leisurely watching


    Everyone stood aside with something in his hand, like besieging a dog, and a little like a cat playing with a mouse, just let Yin Yijie play alone.


    Yin Yijie didn''t refuse, and he was very good at fighting against his father alone.


    "Keren, help Dad..."


    My father''s face was covered with blood and his cry was sad.


    "Pa!"


    Brian is like a monkey or a spirit. His dexterous body just slaps him and leaves a five finger mountain.


    Fan snorted for the third time


    "You are not qualified! You know better than anyone, this is the last time


    "Poof..."


    Brian gave him a kick and complained angrily:


    "My sister has been forced so miserably. You add fuel to the fire. You are not like a father, not even a butcher! What about you? "


    "Enough!"


    Stand up, steady, step by step, step forward, looking at my father, I said:


    "Beat me first, you go on, and everything has nothing to do with me from now on! Who else? Who''s coming? Let''s go together


    A knife to a happy, well said!


    If there is gratitude and revenge, I''m not human around, so it''s better to end it!


    Father a cheap life, can sell others, why can''t oneself go to die?


    Even if it was given to Yin Yijie, he deserved it; It''s meaningless to be alive!


    I don''t like what my father said. It''s the end of people''s use of me. I know the things between Yin Yijie and me best. As for being in the middle, I''ll be like this. Isn''t it very simple?


    "Ke Er..."


    Yin Yijie couldn''t stop, almost kicked me, exclaimed and hurried to the side, and almost fell.


    "Keren..."


    Father is hesitating, it seems, to measure how to maximize the interests, it''s best to retreat from the whole body and so on.


    Jie Jie suddenly tugged at my trouser leg and refused to let me pass. I gave it a kick


    "Go away! There''s no room for you to butt in! No matter whether it hurts or not, I love you. You can beat me; If it wasn''t for me now, I would like to join in. If you''re not a good person, don''t spread your love? "


    I said angrily:


    "This account is not difficult to calculate. No one has to use it or worry about me; Beat me up, throw me away and go my own way. People are just living and dying. What do you do with all the fuss? "


    Night, suitable for weird and absurd, as well as crazy, I like this kind of feeling, if not able or not suitable to beat others, then let others beat, maybe it''s better than suffocating.


    If this is a crazy world, how about going crazy once?


    I never flaunt how pure, innocent, elegant and virtuous I am. That''s it. It''s good.


    Yin Yijie''s gray eyes were congested, and there were several bruises on his body. His power broke out and his murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    My father''s face blossomed. I don''t know whether he was beaten by Brian or Yin Yijie. He had some decadent appearance and became more and more broken.


    Staring at the two men, I walked slowly to the middle of them, stood still and hummed coldly


    "If it''s a man, don''t tell me it''s forcing you, no! Just do it. You can''t fight for a while. The hospital is open to treat people. Otherwise, it''s time for the pharmaceutical factory to close down. Dad, you know in your heart that it''s better to give me a meal! Don''t pretend to be a gentleman or a Bodhisattva, just like a man... "


    "Kor!"


    Yin Yijie screamed and reached for me. His voice was broken, angry and crazy!


    But it''s too late. My father started faster. When I was full of words, he had made up his mind to pull me over. He grabbed my neck with one hand. He had a knife on his wrist. It was cold and close to my neck.


    Oh, the change is too fast. When I feel the cold wind, it''s too late. Even Jie Jie was kicked away by me, and I didn''t have time... I was put on the shelf by my father!


    "Daughter, you should be good. Dad won''t hurt you. As long as you listen to dad and go with him, our family will be safe and happy."


    Father''s voice is a bit of victory in the hands of the magnanimous calm even love?!


    Oh, I almost forgot that since I was with Yin Yijie, he had called me more than once, and CI AI had called me more than once.


    I asked


    "Dad, what do you think fan Fu will do to me, or you don''t care at all?"


    My father''s hand is close to my neck.


    Yin Yijie and Brian Mingfeng were all around, but they didn''t dare to move; It seems that they have reached a consensus: my father is very human, and I may not die in a crisis.


    Oh, this consensus is very interesting. Yin Yijie avoided me at the critical moment so as not to hurt me by mistake; My father blackmailed me at the last moment, not only for escape, but also for his interests.


    Who can''t see it?


    It''s just a pity. I''d rather not see this scene. I''d rather


    Yan Yijie''s cold roar:


    "Let go of Kor! I can spare you this time! "


    Oh, the conditions of Yin Yijie were very attractive. Let father go this time. What about next time?


    It''s fair and reasonable. The price is fair. The old and the young are not deceived. It seems that I should give him a hand.


    Bryan pressed Jie, who was about to move, and hummed:


    "If you want to live a few more days, be wise."


    Eyes swept, not only Brian, around the sparse men, at least four or five guns.


    If I don''t know Si Shao, I can think that these are toy guns. After all, there is no lack of precedent for robbing with toy guns, and there are too many guns here; But there are a few people who are in the minority. Brian''s gun must be true, and there is a great possibility that Lao Liu''s gun is true, so


    Oh, I, muddleheaded, have become a hot spot on both sides,


    "Sweet cake" is a wonderful word. I suddenly decided, is this luck?


    Ha!


    My father hijacked me and showed so many real guys to the people I should have done nothing with.


    Er, the knife certainly can''t do the gun, but the distance is wide, plus the person holding the knife, this


    Endless sorrow, floating in the wind


    The father was excited and said arrogantly:


    "Good! With a gun and five million dollars, I can release people. Daughter, you just said that you don''t have much face. It''s not that you don''t have face. It''s just that you''re with the right person. Four little people, must be very valuable, and my daughter, no one can say anything about me... "


    I interrupted him with a smile


    "Oh, you used to be afraid of Sishao, but now I''m not afraid because I''m your daughter? Don''t you know who can manage this relationship? You dare to break ground on him... Dad, I have to admire your intelligence and emotional intelligence. "


    Good laugh, son don''t think mother ugly, I, should laugh at father?


    After laughing at my father, can I become a Buddha?


    Hands up, I lazily raised my arm. I''m sorry, I''m not interested in being someone else''s puppet, whether it''s Yin Yijie or Si Shao or my father.


    I just want to live my life by myself.


    Tonight, I''m tired, maybe, I shouldn''t come out, I really should be quiet in their corner, do an ostrich or thrush, quiet stay in the cage waiting for food.


    The evolution of eagles is so cruel!


    Two people came in from outside, but before they spoke, a voice sounded in my ear, which should have come from Mingfeng.


    "Ah Feng, just received the signal, someone called the police. It seems that someone is coming here. Miss Wu just saw it and asked you to leave immediately. We don''t care about the business here. I''ll make arrangements later. " Ah Guo''s voice, very urgent, but calm. Call the police. It''s so quiet here. How can someone call the police? Before ah Guo finished his words, I took a look at Ming Feng. He wanted to know that I heard him. The two men who came in also came to Yin Yijie and Lao Liu''s ears... Mingfeng, Yin Yijie and Lao Liu all looked at their father, and their faces were very ugly. I think these old people probably know something obscure. This is a different story. Maybe it''s... My father''s long winded words with deep meaning? Don''t want to pour as expected some function, does he still want to be a yellow finch tonight? Or was it an earthworm? We always use earthworms to fish, but when fish catch up, earthworms are usually eaten by fish.

 Chapter 355

    Nothing. As long as I''m not an earthworm, I''m not interested in fish and fishermen. Generally speaking, I prefer to be a water plant and live leisurely; Or make a shrimp. You can travel around and enjoy your own world.


    Hands up. Close to the knife


    Father seemed excited. Finally, waiting for the fisherman, he happily forgot that he was an earthworm.


    I''ve got big eyes, and I''ll take advantage. See the blade with cold light... Very good, turn your hand over as far as possible, with the back of your hand slanting upward and forward. Avoid your face; Thumb down


    A flash of white light. Angel''s wings, once again spread their wings to fly, with the purity and loneliness of the angel.


    "Hiss..."


    I head slightly to the side. There was a slight sound. The cold feeling on the neck has been relieved.


    Thank you, father. I still remember that I was his daughter, and I didn''t see her closely. Turn your right leg back to dodge and quickly roll back


    "Woof


    Jie Jie roared. Fire, over my body, straight at my father


    "Jie Jie!


    Go


    Brian didn''t know how to get the news. It seems that I know. I''ll stick it behind me and call it Jie Jie.


    I, no, I don''t want to go with them, i... I want to be alone, I want to go far, to my own world, shut myself in, don''t listen to anything, don''t want to, I want to be alone


    The world has never been very friendly to me, and I have no need to pray. I just want to find my own happiness in my own corner. Why can''t I?


    How about getting rid of those?


    Get those out of your mind, father, mother, Yin Yijie, Brian, Sishao


    I''m all out, and I''ll be quiet by myself, OK?


    "Ke Er..."


    Yin Yijie called behind him, immediately drowned in the noisy footsteps, broken and scattered.


    "Go! Here comes the police. Clean up! "


    I don''t know who yelled, followed by a hurry, all kinds of door opening sound, car start, men''s abuse and so on, interwoven into a chaotic movement.


    "Take him with you! It''s not over yet


    Someone yelled again, it belongs to the man''s Zhongqi is full, and the anger has not disappeared, oh no, not the anger has not disappeared, but the fire is bigger than just now.


    Father, even with the next three indiscriminate means to recruit the police, there is no reason why we are not angry!


    Miscellaneous but not chaotic, maybe these people have the style of a general, maybe it''s just practice makes perfect, I don''t know.


    As for the shouting behind, maybe I don''t have to worry about it any more.


    Between us, half of the world, or, please let me be quiet, that I do not know the future, I dare not bear, dare not face, I do not want to face the situation of parents, do not want to.


    Behind the air-conditioning storm, there are cold creatures close; Brian pushed me to Mingfeng and said after me:


    "Let Ke''er be quiet, don''t force her! I don''t need to account for years; But I hope you''ll get rid of Yin. I don''t want my sister to be hurt unnecessarily. And you are not qualified to be a father, you are not worthy! I don''t mind being a sinner


    I just stopped for a moment. Mingfeng''s men increased their strength and pulled me forward. The car was over there, his car.


    However, my heart stayed here. I looked back at Yin Yijie, who was standing there.


    He''s facing my father!


    "Father"?!


    Why is it so strange that my father never refutes such a question?


    Now that I know that some people care about me - Yan Yijie''s Madness at that moment, others light up their guns¡ª¡ª


    If you argue, wouldn''t it be much better to be my father, or would he


    Oh, no, I shake my head. I''m so confused that I can''t figure out these problems.


    Everything is beyond my imagination. It seems that, in my imagination, it is a typical triad chaos and tangle; The only thing I didn''t expect was that Yin Yijie''s father had that kind of relationship with rice bucket; And my father, it seems, has a mystery.


    "Mr. makeup, let''s go first."


    Mingfeng''s voice rang in my ears. It was just arbitrary and didn''t give me much room for negotiation.


    However, i... I want to get rid of all this by myself, not only Yin Yijie, I don''t want to accept anyone''s bondage and manipulation.


    Turning to Mingfeng, I shook my arm. With some strength, I came to the door of the car. I


    "Ke Er..."


    Yin Yijie turned around to follow me, and the distance between him and me was getting closer and closer. Maybe he was reluctant to see my eyes looking back.


    Mingfeng didn''t let go, but I stopped, he also stopped, and didn''t continue to pull me into the car savagely.


    Stop, we all stop, but what can''t stop


    Brian said that Yin must know something.


    The Yin family is not much weaker than the Yu family. Even after the extermination, the camel is probably thinner than the horse. I can''t face it.


    I''m just a little me. I don''t have the intention to entangle the underworld, to entangle the young and the big, to entangle the emotion; I, just a small me, just want to quiet in the corner, looking for a part of their own freedom and happiness, other, I do not want.


    Why, the pace of fate, to be so messy, push me to the unknown direction, confusion, lost.


    "Go back, don''t run around. Fan is looking for you. It''s not safe. Ke Er... Be obedient, wait for me... "


    Without Brian''s intervention or lessons, Yin Yijie said slowly, and in a disordered voice, it was very clear, like a xenon lamp, penetrating the thick chaotic night sand, putting on the coat of vicissitudes, rubbing the eardrum, with a kind of sour pain.


    At this time, for my sake, I didn''t trust him, didn''t explain, just said... Just his consistent style: let me be a good baby.


    However, I have grown up, I will continue to grow up, I can not... Can not bear the heavy, suddenly thought of this concept, I have a moment of trance.


    Me or him?


    I always seem to change from one plot to another; And it was he who was really in the middle of it


    Being loved, after all, is happy, even if we have to bear such a heavy burden.


    Biting my lips, I don''t know how to feel.


    Just feel, Yin Yijie he, bear too much, whether I have reason to tell him that I will wait, and then let him go against the family?


    I''m taking it. Can I ask?


    Maybe not.


    He loves me, and he has reason to ask for freedom and happiness.


    He wants to make me happy. Should I make him happy?


    But can I shake my head?


    Can I wait for him?


    Dare I?


    Maybe, no, No.


    "The epiphany in front of the door - the unbearable weight of love", I may put a similar label, put him aside first.


    After all, it''s hard for me to make a statement. It''s too hard.


    Waiting, or not waiting, is a test.


    Although it may be just a smooth word, I can''t say it, and I can''t nod or shake my head.


    The simplest expression is pain.


    No turning back, just like every time I leave, every place, no one cares about me;


    So, I''m used to it and don''t care.


    At this moment, I want to turn back, even my steps and body want to betray me and turn back;


    But, after all, I can''t, can''t go back.


    Bryan didn''t interrupt. He walked behind me, opened the door and helped me to the car


    Maybe, let''s go.


    It seems that they are all the same.


    Sometimes it''s better to let nature take its course, or to listen to intuition, or to be at the mercy of others. In the end, it seems that I can be irresponsible. So I followed Brian''s hand and got on the bus.


    Two lines of sight, cold, cool, harmless... Follow my back, my shadow


    I lowered my head and lowered my eyelids. I didn''t know what to do.


    Yin, I''m not right; Father, I can''t, though, I''ve failed too much


    Jie Jie neatly jumped on the car, sat in front of me, as if to feel our breath, licked my hand, it was quiet.


    Brian took my shoulder and gently pulled it on him.


    The car shook twice and left.


    I, after all, listened to him!


    Yin Yijie, he understood what I meant. I didn''t even dare to defecte, or I didn''t want to?


    Jie Jie neatly jumped on the car, sat in front of me, as if to feel our breath, licked my hand, it was quiet.


    Brian took my shoulder and gently pulled it on him.


    The car shook twice and left.


    I, after all, listened to him; Yin Yijie knew what I meant at once. It seemed that I didn''t dare to defecte, or I didn''t want to?


    Do you continue to think about his warmth, or do you really accept their theory: it''s not safe, so I should accept their protection?


    "Take a break. Don''t think about anything. Would you like to put the chair down and sleep for a while? "


    Brian said softly.


    "No


    I don''t lie down, especially in front of others.


    Close your eyes, I am tired and tired.


    My mind is in a mess. I don''t even have the mood to manage it.


    Really, in fact, it seems very simple, but how to solve it, I really don''t have


    I really don''t know what to do.


    See his tired, in the baby there, he also


    "Get some sleep. Let''s just go back. It''s still a few hours Mingfeng turns a few corners and says leisurely¡° There will be classes tomorrow. " I immediately made it clear that I was not sleepy at all¡° What lessons are you going to take today? Fan is sure that you will have plenty of opportunities to go to school in the future. " Mingfeng is not a discussion at all, but an explanation. It means giving me an explanation after making a decision, which can also be understood as politeness; If you''re not polite, I''m afraid there''s no explanation¡° What about fan? Can he still run to the school and make a scene in heaven?! Is he so afraid of him, or should he be afraid of Sishao? My grandmother said that people should not be afraid of ghosts in the first place. In this way, they will have the courage to walk at night. Otherwise, they will have to look for the next opportunity, and there will be 108 reasons why they can''t... if you are afraid, I will go myself! " In such a world, who is crazy is the boss, who can be influential and guide the country; And I''m not crazy. I''m just being reasonable¡° You are crazy Ming Feng''s tone is not very good. The car takes a detour and turns to a junction I don''t know¡° Take me home; Or put me down and I''ll go myself. " What if you''re crazy? I was once claimed to have schizophrenia. What am I afraid of? I don''t want to follow other people''s way of thinking, even if he loves me? What''s more, the two men around me may be good to me, but why can they make decisions for me? I feel that there is an invisible shackle on my body. At this moment, I want to break it. I want to rush out and have a good breath of fresh air! Jie Jie raised his head, licked my hand, silent support, and even said to me: no matter what decision I make, it''s full support. Only Jie Jie can do this to me; Even in the face of Yin Yijie''s violence, it insisted on its position. Pick up Jie Jie kiss, believe that even if I jump, it will follow¡° All right Ming Feng sighed helplessly and turned around¡° Why don''t you come back the day after tomorrow and ask Zheng Shao to collect money. There''s something else to do. " Brian interjected. I don''t care. Tomorrow is already under my eyes. It''s 3 a.m; As for the day after tomorrow, that''s tomorrow. And I, as long as I can do what I want to do, have nothing else to do with me. Sometimes the world is too dazzling. I''m not used to it, let alone have a good life. So, I want to quit, you can also understand it as escape, maybe it is. On the road, there are few pedestrians and few vehicles. In the speeding taxi, sleepy passengers may be on the night shift. The security guards at the gate of the community nodded their heads. They were still a bit sober in their bleary eyes. Occasionally they opened their eyes and looked at people and things passing by. Maybe they didn''t care very much. The roaring bulldozer and hissing cleaning truck are probably the most powerful and tirelessly busy. Oh, of course, the tower cranes at some construction sites are turning happily now, but they can''t see the face of the tower crane driver clearly. Are they sleepy? At this time is probably the deepest time of the night, the ordinary night life should end at 12 o''clock and go to sleep; And those who get up early have to go after five or six.

 Chapter 356

    Therefore, at three or four o''clock, in the dead of night, you can only hear the heartbeat and your own breathing.


    Face yourself. Sometimes it''s hard, hard to see clearly, also don''t want to see clearly.


    Yeah. We often blame others, but never think about it. I am not a saint.


    If not. Naturally, we have our own shortcomings. We are afraid there are no less than 3000.


    However, a few people are willing to open their skin. Look at the stain in the flesh and bones?


    Of course, I''m not a saint, and I never think I''m holy.


    The sound of heart beating constantly expresses the same idea: I want to be alone.


    I''m not afraid to face myself. I even prefer my own shadow. Because good and bad are only in their own side.


    "Go back tomorrow. If you have to go to school, go back and have a rest. "


    Mingfeng breaks the silence, and his tone is relatively mild.


    I was stunned for a moment. That''s a problem.


    I have to go to school. Of course, it''s not going to dawdle. So we should have some spirit, although I think it is not without spirit now.


    Since tomorrow is agreed. Then I can continue tomorrow.


    "All right. It''s better to go back early tomorrow night, so as not to disturb the neighbors. "


    Brian found the least reason to put off.


    I don''t mind. Although I have only three neighbors.


    I have nothing to do with the design, layout, or why there are such rooms in an apartment building.


    But one neighbor is missing. I''d better not disturb you.


    Tossing all night, even if I was full of worries, after taking a bath, I was still a little sleepy. I fell asleep.


    Of course, there are still many things that I can''t understand now. I decided to put them on tomorrow or the day after tomorrow and think about them slowly.


    Any decision made by a person in excitement, tension and confusion is easy to be unfair. As long as it is not urgent enough to make a decision, I still choose to postpone, wait until the initial shock or uneasiness is over, and then think slowly.


    The dawn sun will still rise in the East. Why should we rush for a while?


    However, it was light and the sun did not appear.


    Perhaps the noise of last night affected her mood; Or the sky was yellow, blocking her brilliance.


    The sky is high and the emperor is far away.


    Sometimes a slap can block the edge of the sun, which is a fact.


    There is no sun, but the light is good, shining into the bleak reality, a new day, began.


    No one beat gongs and drums to congratulate me on living another day, and no one welcomed me out of the room with the sound of Suona. Everything was as quiet as yesterday; Maybe it''s quieter than yesterday, just like when I get off the plane and the tinnitus has not been eliminated, I suddenly feel: Wow, world, so quiet!


    Do you all hold your breath and wait for me?


    Of course, it''s impossible. It''s not that the world is quiet, but that my world is quiet, because I don''t listen.


    Of course, I don''t care whether the world is quiet or not. I just need my world to be clean.


    This may be a bit sophistry or tongue twister flavor, but what does it matter, you and I, all live in their own world.


    Although the so-called "it''s not the wind, it''s not the flag, it''s the heart of the benevolent"


    This idealistic view, but in fact you and I can only live in their own world.


    Whenever you feel that seeing more is not your world, in a broad sense, it is also your world.


    Ah!


    Is it a bit boring to get up early in the morning and talk about philosophy?


    But it''s not bad. Philosophy makes people deep.


    Don''t we all need to be deeper?


    As for whether deep is translated into profundity or profundity, different people have different opinions.


    "Keren, how was your rest?"


    Is Brian standing at the door giving me a welcome speech?


    Philosophers try their best to integrate what human beings can understand into what they can''t understand. Is my complicated argument a little suspicious?


    Of course, I''m not a philosopher, I''m nothing, so I simply nodded: "OK."


    "So tidy, I won''t come back today?"


    Where does Ming Feng lead our Jie Jie to get out.


    Oh, I said that I didn''t see Jie Jie early in the morning. I dare to go to the morning class with Mingfeng.


    Last night, I was not in the mood to take care of it. It seems that dogs are much more receptive and resilient than people.


    I shook my head and tried to look more natural


    "Go home tonight, go back tomorrow after class. Or... "


    Brian took my bag, shook his hand, took me and walked away


    "If you want to go home, I''ll arrange for you, but there''s one thing: don''t act in private these days, don''t play a small temper. No matter what you do, you should say it in advance. Remember? "


    Well, uninvited mother-in-law, it seems that I don''t have much choice, otherwise it will become a little temper, or disobedient.


    Alas, I''m 21 years old. Can I choose my own life style like an adult?


    bitter cups!


    Of course, some people care, I''m not rebellious enough to jump up to kill and escape.


    As to whether this is concern or interference in personal freedom, it is also a matter of opinion.


    In view of my father''s performance, I temporarily define it as "caring."


    Breakfast, eat, eat, sleep, is my only rule.


    Although a little sleepy, but also just a "little", it doesn''t matter.


    After eating, I asked, "where is he?"


    Of course, I don''t think Ming Feng or Brian will not know his situation or what questions I ask.


    Oh, everyone is very good. My father''s people can call a note to intercept information. Yan Yijie or Lao Liu''s people have something to do with them. So they almost get the news one after another. It''s a fight. It''s a close match, isn''t it?


    Ah Guo leaned against the door, holding an egg roll or shrimp crisp in his mouth, and said with a smile:


    "Gone. I don''t know


    Brian took the lead and explained to me:


    "No one wants to play with Lao Liu. Last night, Lao Liu brought more than ten people to protect you. They just used them. Although they didn''t contact each other, most of them went to Lao Liu, and no one else could get in.


    Ming Feng sighs as he drinks


    "Yin Shao''s good ability depends on a big tree. Let''s go. "


    In school, everything is as it was yesterday.


    Or more dialectically, when we say the present time, the present has passed, so yesterday is yesterday, today is today, now, not now.


    This is true dialectics, not sophistry.


    It''s said that senior brother Zhu''s class has the appeal of Martin Luther King, which can fully stimulate people''s sense of justice and passion.


    This is a kind of potential. Sometimes it can overpower the other party in court. Even if it is a little wrong, potential can make up for it.


    Zhu Wancheng, whose name is written on the blackboard, is probably the legendary elder martial brother, Zhu.


    The classroom is full, about no less than 100 people, noisy, very interesting.


    Some eat eggs, some eat meat buns, some eat leek boxes, some drink milk, some


    "Poof", it''s not very loud. The white water arrow is whistling towards me. It''s still a little hot... Concealed weapon?


    Soybean Milk!


    Elder martial sister has quick eyes and quick hands. Push the boy quickly.


    Brian''s hand was faster and he immediately pulled me behind him.


    Mingfeng schoolboy''s wrist moves. There''s something in his sleeve: alert, alert, enemy!


    Outside the window, the dog barks.


    My eyelids are jumping: which one is that?


    "Ah... What''s the matter with you? Why do you push me? "


    The students yelled that they were not happy.


    Elder martial sister a hand, that bag of soya bean milk half bag along the mouth spray him, wet body, unfortunately.


    Soybean milk is no better than milk, it seems that there is no beauty effect, this is a waste.


    "Why don''t you drink Soybean milk? It''s all over the house. "


    Elder martial sister, what kind of mess do you make in today''s class?


    "I didn''t mean to. What did you push..."


    I don''t know why, the other party didn''t jump up, but yelled and complained.


    I shake my head. Compared with last night, this kind of quarrel is too trivial for me.


    Sweat!


    It seems that I have become a big thief and lost interest in petty theft.


    In fact, maybe I''m tired and lazy.


    However, this kind of noise seems to be very good, quite comic and can divert my attention.


    No, I''m a little bit back in school.


    The food box is fragrant. I think of a problem: it must be forbidden in the office, and leeks and other things are not allowed in the canteen.


    Of course, leeks are delicious. I don''t mean to provoke or offend them.


    As she pushed past the noisy crowd and sat down in her own seat, the elder martial sister suddenly left behind the big cause of the quarrel and turned to pull me


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother Zhu. You haven''t seen my elder martial brother that day. "


    I stood up and there was a boy in front of me


    "Teacher?"


    With black rimmed glasses, thick eyebrows, single eyelids, small eyes, sharp eyes, it is a gentle smile, but also a bit to see through the feeling.


    Look at this, it''s really powerful. Maybe it''s better to be sun. It''s more practical.


    "Hello, elder martial brother."


    I''ve got to do something about it.


    "It''s said that my younger martial sister is coming to my class. I''m a little nervous."


    Elder martial brother Zhu extended his hand politely to shake hands with me. This, I don''t quite understand, belongs to the lawyer''s unique humor, or belongs to the scholars too modest humor, how to answer. Frown. It seems that I should shake hands with him. After all, he is a senior brother. Reach out... The body is fiercely pressed down... "Be careful!" Brian gave a low drink, and little Bengzi tried to block me tightly, holding his hand high, almost covering my eyes. I am a little surprised: is there another change? Looking around: in the front left, a dart flew over my head. A boy stood very high, with his back to the window. He felt that his figure was very tall, giving people an invisible pressure; He still held his arms in a graceful posture, as if to declare war on me: I threw this concealed weapon. Are you capable of killing me? Oh, yes! Mingfeng rolled up his sleeve. The knife was cold. It seemed that he was going to make a move. Maybe, it''s not necessarily what brand of gun that senhan''s light is. Brian stepped on the chair, stepped on the chair in front of him, and stood high. Ha ha, I don''t know why. I want to laugh wildly. Yeah, Brian''s posture is cool.

 Chapter 357

    Of course, I only saw Brian''s feet, not his arms up. I don''t expect to insult him.


    Darts fly fast, two men are faster, set up the position.


    Darts... Are coming fast towards us. I seem to see what it is.


    Those who often watch police and bandit movies probably know. There''s a small weapon that can shoot bullets or make explosions. It''s possible that this thing is similar in shape and spirit. It''s very likely.


    In less than two seconds, about a second, we can see the real skills of two men. Brian, a whirlwind kick. Ming Feng falls back and blocks me. It seems to be a meat wall for me


    "Pa". A crisp voice. It''s not very big.


    One thing. Flying


    The classroom was quiet when things changed. Or is it quiet when you see elder martial brother Zhu?


    This probably needs to be investigated.


    "My pen!"


    Behind me a boy called, it seems that some anger. Or not understand the situation, dizzy also.


    "Ouch!"


    A boy in the front row cried and rubbed the back of his head. I just stood up and didn''t know what I wanted to do. Anyway, I was just the target.


    "Who is throwing things around... Even if it doesn''t hit the children, it''s wrong to hit those flowers and plants..."


    Someone quickly dodged aside and watched the darts fall to the ground in a beautiful arc. Then they picked them up and rolled them in their hands. It was quite elegant music.


    I follow that line of sight, get up, carefully sit in their own position, a little, sweat!


    If I read it right, it''s a very ordinary pen.


    Of course, the more common things are, the more lethal they are. Some martial arts experts kill people by picking flowers, right?


    A lot of people have seen that the air temperature rises suddenly and it has the effect of solar energy. Of course, I have to install a similar device first.


    Otherwise... I guess you will be disappointed.


    Bryan easily jumped down and sat in his own place as if nothing had happened.


    Ming Feng shrugged his shoulders, sat down and began to look for the game console; He is a bookboy, not a companion reader.


    It seems that the elder martial sister can better understand this situation. Let''s cough!


    The elder martial sister said:


    "It''s time for class. During class, I can''t..."


    The elder martial sister''s words are very philosophical. For example, you can''t sleep during class, you can''t attack the teacher with non concealed weapons. This is a rule that should be stipulated. What''s not stipulated in the case law can''t be regarded as a violation of the law.


    Therefore, I think the law department should add a topic.


    Elder martial brother Zhu is going to postpone my topic and clear his throat. Under the attention of thousands of people, he says in a loud voice:


    "Class begins!"


    So, the class began, and the classroom was silent.


    But of course, there is no bird in the classroom, naturally there will be no sound, otherwise it will be haunted.


    As for speaking in a low voice, every classroom has it. We can''t judge elder martial brother Zhu''s charm by it.


    But despite these academic issues, I think elder martial brother Zhu''s class is very good. I listen carefully.


    Law or any professional course is like this, most of them are boring, so a famous philosopher (maybe Socrates, Plato, or some other ancient sage) even takes his students to walk around the campus and give lectures.


    That kind of treatment is certainly some of the post aristocratic era, but I can still seriously pay attention to the rich connotation in the classroom.


    However, it is said in Cao Lu Jing Lue Xu Shi:


    I will add two more sentences: "the void is the real, and the real is the virtual."


    "We have to guard against the false and the real."


    As a result, although Brian is listening to lectures and Mingfeng is playing games, they are both on high alert. They look around in various ways from time to time, looking for possible dangers, identifying possible camouflages, and ensuring safety.


    At the end of a big class, even I was trained to be terrified. Even when I went to the toilet, Jie Jie wanted to follow me, but he was a man. Finally, my elder martial sister accompanied me.


    The elder martial sister didn''t know enough about our vigilance, so it was very difficult and awkward.


    However, Professor Feng ordered me to take special care of her, so she had to make an effort.


    The second lesson, or the third and fourth, is game theory.


    Well, I like it better, but the teacher told us about the information asymmetry theory for a whole hour and a half. Er, actually, it''s pretty good.


    For example, in addition to the complete symmetry of information, others are asymmetric. Of course, in market economic activities, there must be differences in the understanding of relevant information among all kinds of personnel.


    The complete symmetry of information is similar to the general equilibrium theory, no transaction cost or Pareto optimality.


    The true information complete symmetry can be explained in a simple way as follows: for one thing (of course, the theory of information asymmetry originates from the market economy, but it is not limited to the market economy, but exists in all aspects of social science.


    Or, from a more accurate point of view, information asymmetry is different from incomplete or insufficient information; You know I know, I know you know; I know you know I know; You know I know you know; You know I know you know I know, I know you know I know you know


    Like a tongue twister?


    But it is.


    This kind of information is also called public information, similar to public goods in macroeconomics.


    For public information, the game does not exist.


    Only when information asymmetry, the game will begin.


    You know, I know; I know you know, you know, I know... Sometimes it''s really wonderful, but it''s too transparent, just like a street full of clothes. Is there another sense of mystery missing, so it loses another kind of beauty?


    The key problem in these games that I am facing or in which I am involved is probably that I know too little and the information is even seriously asymmetric, which is why there are so many problems.


    And sometimes, some things are not simple. You know, I know, you know, I know, I know that you can solve them. Sociology is so complicated that it''s hard to make a conclusion.


    "I''m not in this afternoon. Be careful."


    Brian told me that he was going to collect money in the afternoon, 20 million, a lot.


    "Yes."


    I nodded, but I asked,


    "Don''t you say that? Do you really want his money?"


    Zheng Jingren may be able to raise money, but do we really want him?


    Why?


    How do I feel like kidnapping and extortion? Do I even have to intervene in this?


    Kidnapping, extortion, is that what... Sweat!


    It seems that I want to build chastity archway.


    As Brian peeled the loquat for me, he said:


    "Why not? He also took the money wrongly. When the matter is over, the money in his name belongs to him. It''s hard to be obedient. It''s all ours. I''ll take it back earlier. "


    Well, the robbery is so justified that it''s probably just like Brian.


    But I understand what Bryan means. Zheng Jingren has taken over fan''s business. It seems that Bryan is the one who should take over. That''s why his words are reasonable.


    But why use my card?


    I''m not angry. How can I say


    I seem to have collected a lot of such things. I seem to have become a den of thieves?


    "Don''t think so much. It''ll be OK. There is more money coming and going for nothing in the world. If you save a little, you will be more relaxed in the future. "


    It seems that Brian is robbing me for doing my ideological work, or is that so?


    Sweating, I said:


    "I don''t need it. I can bear it for a while at most. I''ll go my own way in the future, and no one will bother me. Even if your business can''t be finished in one or two years, it''s none of my business. As for taking the money, take it. "


    From a legal point of view, it''s definitely illegal income. I''m not a law-abiding activist or a model supporter, but I''m not interested in such a large amount of illegal income, even 20 million or 200 million.


    Or maybe I will accept it when I don''t have two million, who knows.


    I''m not a money worshiper, but I don''t reject copper.


    Brian shook his head and said:


    "I''m in a bad mood. He''s dealing with something. Let him call you when he''s done... "


    No, don''t coax me. I''m not young. He... I don''t know. When I turned around for the first time, I thought I could go far from here. No matter how hard it was, I could bear it.


    Although the short-term hardship reminds me of him, more and more invisible pressure and comfort gradually accumulate, which is no longer a simple problem of love and hate.


    Speaking of Yin Yijie, what I want to do more is to bind.


    Ming Feng made me a cup of tea and said lightly:


    "If it doesn''t take a year or two, the summons has already been issued. It''s only a month or two at most. I''d like to go abroad on holiday if you don''t go. But to be honest, fan''s plate is really big, complicated and challenging. Brian, I suggest that when you ask me to take this piece down, even if there''s only a broken empty shell left, it''s worth it. If you don''t think that''s a good piece, it''s worth the money to repair it. "


    One or two months, then I can still afford to wait.


    What''s more, my mother is still there, and my baby''s Revenge has not been avenged. I always have something to do with it. Alas... Sigh, I can''t escape for a while. It''s really annoying.


    Bryan was quiet for a while and said with a smile


    "I don''t care if it''s useful or not, but I can''t touch him alone with such a big plate. Unless it''s scattered or collected. I''m afraid that those people will make trouble everywhere, and it will be more chaotic at that time. Take it... "


    I don''t understand and I don''t care.


    Basically, it''s best for me to stay away from those things, the farther the better.


    The mood is general, the appetite is general, the rice also has to eat.


    Simple rest, I fell asleep in a good mood.


    "Wen Shao means you want to see us."


    In my ears, I heard a low voice, like a Guo.


    "With the development of accounting information system, accounting plays a more and more important role in financial management and even enterprise management. Therefore, the debate of" big accounting and small finance "is once again called out. Some people also say that we don''t care about" big accounting and small finance ". However, let''s go down and look for information and think about it. Next class, we will talk about the security of accounting information system. Accounting information system is based on computer network. We all know about computer hackers more or less. Then... Students who are interested can preview the internal control and think about the relationship and interaction between accounting information system and internal control, as well as the new requirements for information security. "


    The teacher spoke very seriously, even let me think of her professional characteristics.


    But I wonder, who does ah Guo mean by "we"?


    It should be impossible to see me. I have nothing to do with him.


    However, it had an effect, which is probably worth looking forward to. I just don''t know what happened to his family or his father now?


    Ming Feng lowered his voice and said:


    "What did miss five say? Does the fourth brother agree? "


    After changing the channel, the teacher said:


    "Well, this student asked very well, is the accounting information system ERP or accounting software. Of course not.


    Let''s take a good look at the definition. Ah, accounting information system is a computer-based system that converts accounting data into information. It''s a system of information, not simple data. It''s not just a manual account that can be entered into a computer to become an electronic account book.


    It uses information technology to collect, store and process accounting information... Both hardware and software are carriers of information system, just like clocks and watches can''t carry time.... "


    Ah, that''s a good metaphor. I like it very much.


    The biggest difference between listening to a teacher''s lecture and reading a book lies in this. First, vivid and interesting explanations help to understand; Second, interaction, can not understand the timely questions; Third, rich body language.


    Listening to those teachers at home from the computer can''t be compared with that.


    I like school more and more. Although there are occasional roll call or melon seed eating interruptions, it is generally very good.


    Ah Guo said:


    "I haven''t asked. The fourth brother once said that we should try our best to discuss with Brian and Yin Shao."


    Mingfeng looked at me and said:


    "Don''t worry about Yin Shao. We didn''t talk to him at the beginning. Let''s discuss it when Brian comes back. If Wen Shao asks again, ask him what he means. What''s the situation with him now? "


    Listening to the name of Yin Yijie, I walked for a while. It seemed that there was something important to see the meaning of Mingfeng. Let me listen.


    Although I left Yin Yijie, I couldn''t forget the matter.


    Sometimes it''s like this. You can''t divide time into periods to weigh it


    One can''t define a million dollars as a rich man, but 999999 dollars is a poor man.


    Similarly, Yin Yijie and I seem to be very old wine. Without high technology, it is difficult to completely separate alcohol from water; Light steaming, definitely not pure.


    Maybe it''s fatalistic, but it''s also true.


    We interact with each other and have entered each other''s lives. Even if the purity reaches 95.7% or 98.8% (sulfuric acid), it cannot reach 100%.


    In fact, our penetration rate is at least 20%, maybe 30%.


    This kind of fetter, already cannot get rid of simply.


    It''s very easy to be distracted, and the time after distracted is also very fast.


    By the time Brian came back, class was over.


    Just like after class, a long day, and finally will enter the night, and then, the day will be over, and then, tomorrow.


    If today is not good, we will throw it away; When tomorrow comes, we will walk out of the mud.


    Oh, poor poet, poetry is bad, but the meaning is good after all.


    When worry or depression becomes a poet''s worry and depression, it will become more profound and graceful as if it had been rendered by a poem. We can even understand it as a quality.


    "Sister, are you in a better mood?"


    Brian handed me a bunch of flowers, nine white tulips.


    I said:


    "It''s easy to wither when you hold the flowers like this. I think it''s a good branch. "


    The old school likes to plant cedar and poplar. It seems to be tall and proud, but there are not many locust trees.


    In fact, I don''t think Sophora tree is very popular, and it has no book flavor. Maybe Sophora tree doesn''t belong to intellectual tree species, I think.


    Brian scratched his head and Jie wagged his tail. He was very proud.


    I''ve heard of dogs watching stars. I''ve never heard of dogs watching flowers. What do you mean?


    Mingfeng simply ignored this and said with a smile:


    "Let''s go. We''re invited to dinner in the evening."


    I shook my head, refused and didn''t go.


    That man thinks of to feel terrible, very terrible, mention him I have anorexia tendency.


    If I think about him that night, I''ll just throw up. What else do I eat?


    Holding a tulip in his hand, he attracted a lot of attention. It felt a little like six years ago. As always, there was no shortage of flower maniacs.


    Brian raised his eyebrows and said:


    "Well, let''s go. Keren, let ran Hua accompany you around. I don''t want to go home so soon. I want to go with you in the evening. Or let the rice take you to the library. A university library is a treasure


    Nodding, I know. It''s said that Marx ground two lines of footprints on the carpet in the reading room of the British Museum in London. I really doubt it. Not to mention the scale of this school''s library, the library donated by Yin Yijie of our school (in fact, it''s the bigger one donated by Yin Yijie), which is very large and has a large collection of books, Who borrowed the book from the third floor and took it to the first floor?


    Sometimes books in different collections are not allowed to be taken out of the tube, so that footprint is questionable.


    What''s more, when I was in primary school, I heard that it was grinding two footprints on the ground. Later, I read that it was grinding two lines of footprints on the carpet. This is also a big problem.


    To avoid this, I think we should go to the library more.


    After thinking about it, I try to explain it calmly:


    "I''ll take Jie around. Everyone else has something to do. Don''t call them. They''re upset, and I''m upset. "


    Yes, there''s always someone to follow, and I''m not happy.


    In fact, I really want to go to the bookstore, but the book card was taken away, hate him!


    Think of the book card, I hate him!


    I have to say that there is some truth in my father''s words. Even if I did it, Yin Yijie would treat me


    He took all my favorite things for revenge. This, maybe


    Maybe, I can''t think so much, some things


    "Younger martial sister!"


    It''s my destiny to meet you thousands of miles away. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhang Yalong, holding the football, stood in front of me.


    I suddenly began to laugh and see how free people are. This is a lively little appearance. It''s really enviable.


    "Woo woo


    Jie Jie is very smelly to go up and say hello to others, it seems that he has saved me grateful.


    "There''s a movie at the activity center in the evening. Go ahead. I just have a ticket!"


    Zhang Yalong is in a good mood. His smile makes people feel kind. He probably feels my smile. He shakes off the sweat on his head and ignores the fact that his vest is wet. On the 22nd, he looks at the 8 lying down.


    This image is far away from the gentlemanly demeanor of the two people around me; But the problem is, I envy this and look good.


    Ah, I seldom envy anything, but at the moment, I envy freedom, I envy a hot sweat, and then take a good bath, and the envy breaks out... Don''t kill people, I want to do something that should be done at this age.


    If I''m in school, then I''m a junior, and he''s the same age.


    Why, I must be firmly locked in a cage, busy in all kinds of calculations, that does not belong to my game?


    I don''t know. Maybe I can do something else. Even if I''m obedient, I can have a certain choice, right?


    In the light and flint room, I asked:


    "When is the English corner?"


    In fact, most of my classes listen to English, that is to say, I don''t need a very general English corner three years ago; However, as a basic existence, I may be able to listen to it; In addition, I can also talk with foreigners about topics other than study.


    Others may not know, but I know very well that my English is now more limited to what I can use, such as daily life, and I don''t really understand it.


    If you are not in that environment, what you learn will always be a part of it.


    "It''s five o''clock, and now there are people. Oh! Well, the English corner is not far in front of my dormitory. I''m going back to take a bath. "


    Zhang Yalong talked about things on their own, and did not express too much dancing and surprise about my English level or my behavior similar to that of being invited; Maybe he is just like this. His smile is invisible and can only be felt.


    "Go ahead and pick me up when you''re finished."


    I''ll talk to Brian and Mingfeng.


    Ming Feng raised his hand several times, this and that, I can''t tell.


    Brian shakes his head. He''s upset. He''s really upset.


    "Can Jie Jie enter the activity center? Can you come out in the middle? "


    I''ll make sure.


    "Jie Jie? What a clever dog. I can take him in and think of it any time. "


    Zhang Yalong pick eyebrows, easy to say.


    Well, I don''t have to say. I don''t need anyone''s permission. I''ll point out the direction and walk with my feet raised. This is what happens in the world. No matter how many problems lie ahead, you have to take steps to know. Standing in the same place, worried, thinking of 108 possibilities and making corresponding countermeasures, daylily is cold. So in management, the biggest problem is not making wrong decisions, but not making decisions. I don''t mean to cite management as a defense for my fever. Instead, I''m a little depressed to the point of killing people. If I''m pointed out again, I''ll be crazy. Besides, it must be safer in school than in other places. Of course, the place where they meet Manjusri will not be a good place. When a group of men meet, I''m not there. Can they be more reckless? I''m not so nervous that I want to mix with them and pretend to be Taimei, but it''s obviously not appropriate to pretend to be pure on that occasion. Step out a few steps, there is a sign of tracking immediately behind me, I, forget it. Ah, it''s nice to be able to walk freely and relatively freely in school. Here, perhaps I did not want to test three years ago, now, but far away from me. A distant dream, isn''t it, just like this¡° Younger martial sister, what class did you have in the afternoon? " Zhang Yalong didn''t ask me about the role of security captain and prison guard. I felt very relaxed¡° Business management. " I want to have my own taste, but I can''t ignore the person who has passed me too much¡° As an elective Zhang Yalong''s problems also began to simplify. He kept saying hello to his classmates all the way. It seems that his contacts are very impressive¡° Yes I also simplify. In front of many dormitories, even I saw No. 16. Several buildings form a small yard, or more than one yard. It seems that they have passed several yards along the way. There are also some separate high-rise buildings. Judging from the shape of the window balcony and the clothes and mops flying on the balcony, they must still be dormitories. It is said that there are nearly 100000 people in big universities, such as several famous university towns abroad.

 Chapter 358

    A university is a city; If you add the corresponding logistics personnel, I''m afraid it will be bigger.


    Therefore, it must be bigger than a small town with a population of 50000-60000, so it is not too much to call it a city.


    But it''s really a combination of what you hear and what you see. It''s amazing.


    After all, it''s much bigger than our school, isn''t it?


    In fact, it''s much bigger than the school I''ve seen before.


    If I only saw one-third of the universities a few days ago, at most one-third of them, it seems that I can better feel the bearing of a truly famous university.


    "Are you going to take the postgraduate entrance examination?"


    Zhang Yalong interrupted me.


    I turned my head. Take a look at him. He raised his eyebrows. It''s just a question. There is no other meaning.


    Of course, he meant something else, but I didn''t get it.


    bend one''s head. Looking at the beautiful little garden with twigs and vines, I shook my head and said:


    "I don''t know. Let''s listen to the class first. what about you? Are you going to take the postgraduate entrance examination? "


    "My father wants me to study for master''s degree, and my mother wants me to go abroad."


    Zhang Yalong did not pursue my problem, but casually mentioned his distress.


    I''m a little bored. But not necessarily. He has a special energy. It makes me feel a lot more relaxed.


    Some people say that if you want to be lucky, you should have more contact with lucky people; If you want to make progress, you should make friends with those who want to make progress; Think... I think if you want to be energetic, active and healthy, find some good friends at school. It must be good.


    I asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I want to work early. If you work for a few years, you can go abroad. I''ve been reading books for so many years. I''m almost stupid, sometimes I don''t know what''s the use of learning those things. When I go to practice, my master always says that I just need to see a diploma. Why should I waste years of good time? Work. Make money and decide what you want to do. And you? "


    Zhang Yalong is probably very short of audience. He will give me a lot at one go. He doesn''t look like a boy who can''t even smile.


    I look at him, stop, just standing on the edge of the fountain, the sound of water, the air is moist, feel more comfortable.


    Extremely difficult to rub the forehead


    I sighed: "in fact, I really want to read, but there are always too many reasons. So far, I can''t help myself. Alas... "


    It seems that not only do I want to read, but also I really want to be free.


    Even if you come here to listen to lectures while working, it seems pretty good.


    No one is in charge of attending classes secretly in the University. When you call the roll, you can answer for others and sell people''s favor.


    "Aren''t you a student?"


    There seems to be no doubt in Zhang Yalong''s tone, but affirmation.


    Nodding, probably.


    I''m a person who sneaks to steal knowledge. I don''t hesitate to fight against all people, just for an addiction, an addiction


    "In fact, learning doesn''t have to be in school. My brother did it by himself after graduating from high school. It''s ok now. He took an MBA a few years ago, and now it''s not ugly to take it out. What''s more, if you have money, who cares whether you have a degree or not, that''s the sour academic view of the academic school. "


    Zhang Yalong is definitely an angry youth. He doesn''t want to comfort me. He can even hear yearning and worship from his voice.


    Is this the fortress besieged?


    Time can only be used to do one thing. If you choose to start a business early, you can''t go to school.


    Choose to go to school, there will be no money, or miss some good opportunities.


    But I said:


    "Education may not be important, but learning is important. I like the feeling here very much. Some professors are really good at teaching... Self study. Sometimes I can''t figure it out for a long time, which is very boring. It''s like crossing a river. It''s better to be led than to feel the past. It''s easy to die if you stumble. "


    Self study may not be fatal, but it''s easy to learn without success, a waste of time, and there''s no big difference between chronic suicide.


    "You seem to have taught yourself?"


    Zhang Yalong changed the topic without any trace, although this problem seems to be full of mystery.


    I smile, my things are not only difficult to say in one word, but also difficult to say in ten words.


    Sunset, like fire; Dusk, like smoke.


    Fireworks burning, which side of the sky?


    Or, all of today should be burned, and tomorrow will be reborn in the morning sun?


    Maybe it''s a good idea to start over.


    Light shake one''s head, pass the magnificent sunset again, is the sunset after all, why to linger?


    Yesterday''s yellow sand covered the sky. Maybe tomorrow will be a day of high clouds and light wind?


    I still doubt what the weather was yesterday; What is yellow? It''s a bit like the Yellow history pages, or the original color of people


    "My hobby... Er, yes, playbasketball, climbingmountain, ah, swimming..."


    ¡°Ilikereading£¬and£¬sleeping¡­¡­¡±


    This guy is more practical and likes to sleep.


    "I, I, think, a, this is the problem of the parents, students, oh no, children..."


    I sweat, children, he might as well say children, this, that, I, calm, people, learning process, nothing funny, right?


    I think of a joke, Brian''s ABC joke, which says that one of his overseas students took a driving test in the United States, er, or in Australia, because the place is so big that it''s hard to go out without a car.


    So, many people take driving tests, buy second-hand cars, and then they are car owners.


    Don''t talk too much. When he took the driving test, a sign appeared in front of him to show him to turn left. The student was not sure, so he asked the examiner:


    ¡°turnleft£¿¡±


    The examiner replied honestly:


    ¡°right.¡±


    So... Hang up


    Er, in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to move the question to the United States or Australia as far away as possible. People from the south go to restaurants in the north to eat dumplings and ask beautiful waiters:


    "How much is dumpling for one night?"


    So, got a slap, was denounced as "*"!!


    Of course, the South eat dumplings eat noodles generally on the bowl; Well, when eating this pasta in the north, they usually ask, "how much is dumpling? Give me four Liang. "


    However, it must be a communication problem in the past. Some people even pronounce the word "dumpling" as "sleep". Now this kind of shop will post a big price list or menu, sweat!


    ¡°Hello£¡¡±


    Zhang Yalong said hello to me with a smile.


    Zhang Yalong finished cleaning it up. He looked and listened to the spirit. He was a handsome man. He even changed his shirt. Do you have a tie?


    ¡°Hi¡£¡±


    I smile, stay in a completely different atmosphere for a while, let the free wind blow away the turbid carbon dioxide in my mind, feel much more relaxed.


    It seems that smiling is also good, although it is only limited to the method of drawing up lips and Imagism.


    ¡°WhyNotTalkWithThem£¿¡±


    Zhang Yalong''s English, can speak, not bad, accent is full.


    ¡°Sorry£¬itseemsthattheyallhavepartnersalready£¬andwealllikesomethingold¡£¡±


    I smile, conservative, is a human characteristic, for example, we remember 5000 years of history, laugh at the American history is too short; Or exclusion, discrimination and pride of one''s origin.


    I lead Jie Jie to come here, seem to be a little special, but someone and Jie Jie Jie say hello, unfortunately, my family Jie Jie does not understand foreign languages.


    Zhang Yalong has a big mouth. He is suspected of starvation after strenuous exercise. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can eat a half set meal or a family suit.


    I look down at Jie Jie. Jie Jie seems to be hungry too. He sticks out his tongue and agrees with Zhang Yalong.


    "How good is your English?"


    Zhang Yalong exclaimed, as if he didn''t know me. In fact, he didn''t know me very well.


    "No


    I''ll be honest. I can barely count myself as a qualified Chinglish. I can probably explain what I mean.


    "Dulaimi... Local pawn..."


    The long lost phone rings, let me have a moment of absence, quickly pull out, pull out the phone, go home, this is a major event, I quickly find to come back, can''t say a word.


    Find a circle, Jie Jie stretched out his hand to pat my trouser pocket, oh, unexpectedly ran here, how can I not know?


    Is there something out there?


    Go, who believes that thing.


    I took it out, cut it off, hung it up.


    It''s probably Jie Jie''s masterpiece.


    Looking at Zhang Yalong, I smile apologetically. I''m not excited. I deliberately want to ignore his next problem!!


    I''m... Nervous


    I haven''t found out who called, "local government..."


    Ring again, with a peculiar anger, cold, cold to the bone.


    "Bang!"


    I gave it a shake.


    It''s the only one who can make a song of "go home" or Sax come out of the murderous mood, and there''s nothing else.


    The murderous spirit is very strong, the sword is shining, the battlefield is bloody, the walls are broken, and the bones are full of


    "Alone there? Don''t you think Jie is eye-catching enough? Go home quickly


    There''s no room for negotiation. He''s cold-blooded, he''s cruel, and he''s burning the sky with resentment. I doubt if he''s angry.


    Anger is one of the human instincts. It seems no surprise that he turns his anger on me.


    Is it because I left last night?


    "Well."


    It seems that I can''t think of anything else except being honest and obedient. In the face of some people, you can only lose yourself.


    "With a boy? What are you doing? "


    Yan also Jie fire is quite big, needless to say, it is anger.


    "Well... I''m in the English corner. There are many classmates and foreigners here..."


    I''m sorry that I don''t have enough confidence.


    Holding Jie Jie''s hand, I hope our mother and son can be strong in the future. No, I want to be strong now. Hum!


    Why do you always have to be bullied and take it for granted?


    Most of it is because of their servility.


    "Can I invite a foreign teacher back tomorrow? Where is it? I''ll send someone to pick you up. "


    What Yin Yijie said was quite simple, which can not be doubted.


    I shook my head quickly, and soon my faith would be dispelled


    "No, I haven''t eaten yet. Jie Jie is hungry."


    "Wu Wu Wang..."


    Jie nodded, yes, yes, I''m hungry.


    Zhang Yalong squatted down and hugged Jie, laughing to death. Although he couldn''t see it, he felt very interesting.


    The last rays of the sun shone on his face, a little red and gold.


    "What do you want to eat? Let Lao Liu take you, girl. Don''t be disobedient."


    It seemed that Yin Yijie had eaten the weight and had to arrange my life for me.


    The problem is, I don''t want anyone to arrange for me today, even nornir or ¦¬¦Ï¦Ñ¦Á¦É No, I''m bored!


    Why do they all pretend to be God, to hold my destiny for me, and to show my good appearance? Then why don''t they get a model to play with?


    I didn''t want to explain, so I went back to him directly: "I''ll eat by myself, I''ll eat by myself."


    "Ke Er..."


    Yin Yijie gave a sad cry.


    "I''ll take care of myself. Go ahead. Besides, I''m going to hire a few people in the company. If you''re busy, I''ll try them out first. "


    I''ve talked about several lawyers today. I''ll try to get them back first. They are young but lack of opportunities, so the price is low. I''m very happy.


    There is also a graduate student in finance. It looks good. As long as the internship salary is 50 yuan a day, Brian is more supportive of me.


    Internship is very popular in foreign countries. It can be used as a special position. Under the legal provisions that students, especially international students, cannot participate in work, intern has obvious advantages and a wide market.


    However, in China, many students have no place for internship. After graduation, job hunting is very limited, and they are relatively confused about their employment prospects and career planning.


    Of course, I don''t have the lofty ideal and grand goal of rescuing the working people, but I want to choose a few of them for mutual benefit.


    There was some silence on the other end of the phone. Maybe his rights and dictatorship were challenged, and his authority was despised by me. Therefore, he wanted to brew emotions, and then he would subdue me and hang me on the top of the city as a warning to the rebel forces.


    I, this kind of silence is a bit oppressive, which makes me very nervous when I first leave school, just like the people who steal for the first time.


    Being caught stealing for the first time will have an immeasurable impact on his career and even directly destroy his life.


    Of course, the first time love is interrupted, many people will not lift, or indifferent.


    So, in my case, what should I do?


    I''m waiting for the verdict.


    Waiting for Yin Yijie!


    Whether death penalty, reprieve, 20 years or 10 years, it''s better than waiting, but I have to wait.


    "It''s up to you. Pay attention to the company''s secrets, don''t leak, and they can sign a confidentiality agreement, even if it is temporary. What''s more, what do you think of each kind of person when you hire them, and what are your expectations; In the future, we should remember what kind of ability and character we will show, and gradually accumulate experience in employing people. A lot of people are different from each other. What looks good may not taste good, and what tastes good may not look good.... "


    Instead of hitting me with a stick, Yin Yijie gave me a lesson.


    Oh, I''m glad to see them, so I''m ready to hire them. Anyway, Mingfeng said that anyone who dares to make trouble will plant fruit trees, which is a typical fascist dictatorship.


    It''s really hard to use people. Brian said it''s an art. Anyway, it''s not easy to explain.


    "Art" is a hidden rule.


    "Hurry home."


    In a word, someone dropped this sentence to make a summary of this call order.


    "Oh."


    I see.


    Looking at Jie Jie, I suddenly thought, is one day I that what, he also must so exhort me?


    Hang up the phone, Zhang Yalong very strange looking at me, do not have deep meaning, a bit like the geological team that little tripod on the gadget, with a bit of drilling meaning.


    I stretched out my hand, took Jie Jie and laughed


    "Dinner, my treat." Life in school is always simpler. I still like it. Of course, the boy in front of him is not simple, but he knows how to advance and retreat. He will never say anything inappropriate. For example, he doesn''t ask now. Ah, eating is really a problem. I feel like eating in the canteen. The company canteen always opens small stoves for me. Sometimes I miss the big pot of big stoves. Miss sometimes very illogical, purely sudden whimsy, no logic to follow. In the evening, one day later, after class, we finally returned home after countless people rushed to school¡° My phone... "I''m depressed. I don''t know where I lost my phone¡° Did you leave home last night? " Brian thought of a reason for me. I went home at 9 o''clock last night. He and Ming Feng were very honest in the living room. I slept in my own room. Facing the baby''s golden coffin and silver coffin, I was not so terrible as what my father said. The baby was born to me. No matter how unjust it was, I shouldn''t be the one who entangled me. In fact, I was thinking at that time, it was probably fan''s bad luck. They probably thought we cursed them with the baby''s ghost, right? But I''m not so boring, and I''m not willing to do this with my baby. Of course, because it was sneaking home, I used the key to open the door, and Mingfeng carefully broke all the monitoring, because I didn''t want Yin Yijie to know, er, why let him know? I just ignore him, so? But now I want to come. When I recharged the phone last night, 80% of them left home. Well, FB, how long has it been since I''ve rung my own phone? Or in other words, I haven''t used my mobile phone for a long time. I''m very backward. Looking at the mountain constantly back, I thought of something, quickly took out the book, sure enough, very smoothly connected to the mobile phone. Over the years, the connection between notebook and mobile phone has been good. It''s a miracle. Brian, I''ll show him... Cancel location tracking, transfer the call... "Brian, transfer to your phone, you''re my assistant anyway." I took care of someone''s call. Brian looked at me scornfully, or resentfully, or connivantly. Anyway, he didn''t object. I went on and turned on the real-time monitoring program. Anyway, the phone was at the head of the bed. What... Whatever happened to him, Yin Yijie found out how he could eat me? I didn''t say anything about how many things he did, huh. Bridge to bridge road to road, we... In front of that winding river, the stream is clear to the bottom. The reeds are green by the river, the wild flowers are everywhere on the bank, and the wasps are hovering on it. A curved arch bridge, a monument erected at the end of the bridge, written in three big words: "charity bridge." An old man, with a buffalo and a bundle of dry firewood under his arm, walked slowly. On the cliff, the green pines stand upright, the mountain is red, and the fairy is white and pure.

 Chapter 359

    "Stop and see."


    I think so.


    After a few days in the city, I began to miss it.


    "Hurry up, or you won''t be able to make it before dark."


    Brian said by accident.


    I blinked lazily. I''m a little sleepy.


    Sunset also sleepy, face red flutter, a bit like a yawn.


    The mountain in the stream. Shake three shake, looking a bit messy, invisible drowsy. It''s very low spirited.


    "Mountains are mountains. Water is water; In the second stage, mountains are not mountains and water is not water; The third stage. Mountain or mountain, water or water... I see, mountains and rivers. It''s like a fantastic scene. It''s like a painting. The setting sun is orange. It''s beautiful... Brian. What''s the level of your cultivation? "


    I feel like I''m talking in my sleep. Especially when colorful birds flutter past.


    "Are you going to study Buddhism?"


    It''s a long cut in.


    Go. Why should I study Buddhism?


    What''s wrong with learning Buddhism?


    Huh?


    I said:


    "Why don''t I become a monk?


    It is said in the first volume of Mahayana''s theory of origin: "because it is hollow, there is no fruit. There is no cause in the fruit; There is no cause in the cause, and no fruit in the fruit.


    The wise man is empty. There are four branches in the world; The combination of cause and effect, the combination of worry, karma and fruit.... "


    I''ve been sitting for a long time. I read two tongue twisters from the old abbot of Fuyun temple. It''s interesting that he jumped out.


    Nothing is being, and being is nothing. Therefore, there is no cause in the cause and no result in the result. I vaguely seem to understand it; I don''t know.


    Buddhism, the key is to let the layman do not understand, savor, have a taste.


    Brian didn''t answer. He seemed to ignore my strange behavior and let him live and die on his own.


    Ming Feng had some feelings and then said:


    "Makeup is always a monk. I''m afraid that someone will copy the home of the Tathagata or pick one from Guanyin Bodhisattva. Bodhisattvas are always compassionate. Of course, compassionate people always bully the weak and fear the hard. The last thing to take over is that you still can''t leave home. It should be noted that "troubles come from fate, and careers come from fate; Every one of them is destined. "


    "I know that. We all evolved from apes."


    I said.


    When the sun went down to the other side of the mountain, I didn''t want to see the tragedy.


    The sunset is all over the sky, the abstract art is popular, the color is gorgeous, but there is no vulgar feeling.


    The sky is so overbearing, it realized, no matter how disorderly collocation, are the most beautiful works of art.


    So sometimes, the way of heaven is hegemony.


    Thunder when you want to thunder, rain when you want to rain, regardless of whether the spring is not over or the seedlings are heading.


    But it''s a fine day today. I don''t have to worry about it.


    The smoke from the kitchen is curling, and the children come back late; The crowing of chickens, the barking of dogs, the running of the streets, this, the running of children, then what, the front should say * Yan homing, right, "smoke curling, * Yan homing", is it more like a poem?


    Oh, Fu?


    Fu is OK.


    It''s the crowing of chickens, crowing of chickens... When the car was parked in the yard, I heard the crowing of chickens.


    "Back?"


    Uncle and aunt Tao come here to get things. According to the old rule, they always bring a lot of things when they come back from the city, but the trunk is not empty.


    "Do you have chickens at home?"


    I''m a little curious.


    "Yes, many of the eggs bought outside are fed. It''s not right that we have leftovers to feed chickens."


    Uncle Tao answered with some caution.


    "Oh, a typical small-scale peasant economy."


    I muttered that I would go to my own room and wash and sleep.


    Damn, I''m tired to death. I''m not as good as my family. Although there''s a remote control here, isn''t the high emperor that day?


    Hum, I want to turn over and sing!


    "What''s the matter? Gee, did you buy mosquito repellent? Great


    Uncle Tao has found his favorite.


    I almost forgot that ran Hua bought 20 bottles at a time. I didn''t know whether he was worried that I would be bitten by mosquitoes or someone was reducing the price of last year''s remaining mosquito repellent.


    "Gaga, Gaga..."


    I went to my study for a turn. Before I came out, I heard ducks outside the window. It seemed that there were five or six ducks.


    "Raising ducks?"


    I asked.


    Small scale peasant economy, I believe that Aunt Tao Shutao must have done more than that.


    Aunt Tao quickly handed me dry cleaned loquats and waxberry, and said with a smile:


    "Duck eggs are better than eggs. We have a river here, and we don''t have to feed it. If you want to eat something with chicken, you can make up for it when the duck is big. If you are tired, you can eat more... "


    I took a wary look under the windowsill. Sure enough, some vegetables were just planted.


    I look up at the sky, speechless.


    Well, this is my home, but some people are willing to be the home. Should I be lucky or sad?


    It seems that we should be lucky. After all, don''t we always cultivate workers'' spirit of being masters?


    Now that I''m the master, shouldn''t I celebrate?


    At the dinner table in the evening, there is an extra duck egg.


    Duck eggs are fishy. Put some perilla. They taste good and add nutrition.


    "Compendium of Materia Medica" records, perilla.


    We have also planted several kinds of drinks in our orchard, which are ready to develop for the common smokers nowadays.


    Of course, just came back, I was lazy to care about these, eat and sleep, or comfortable at home.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    It''s not new for hens to crow.


    Early in the morning, most of them are hens.


    One kind of rumor is that the hen is about to get up and lay eggs and is anxious to call; Another way of saying is that today''s hens are more powerful, laying eggs by crowing.


    I am a little trance of listen to this call, eyelid is very heavy, don''t know a few.


    I found that I must have been poisoned by those professors and graduate students in the University. Even a hen crowed and prepared a paper.


    Close your eyes and go on sleeping.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    After a while, Jie Jie''s voice spread, and really woke me up.


    Jie Jie and his uncle sleep in the same room. What''s the matter?


    Although the weather is getting warmer now, people can live upstairs; But Bryan and Mingfeng consciously live in the upper floor, but they don''t come back to my upper floor. Last night, there was one, and they were all there.


    Well, early in the morning, Jie called. What do you mean?


    Eyes open a seam, I look, it seems, a little static.


    Most of... The sky is slightly bright, it seems that it''s not night. Is it, it''s dawn?


    It doesn''t have to be like a burglar.


    Pull the quilt, make a turn, I continue to sleep.


    In a daze. There''s movement under the window. Someone''s talking. It''s Brian.


    Did he get up so early to be a thief?


    The morning class bell of Fuyun Temple hasn''t been rung yet.


    I got up earlier than a monk. I have a brain problem.


    Pull the quilt, make a turn, I continue to sleep.


    "What''s the matter? Are you ok?"


    Ming Feng''s voice was not light. He was obviously frightened and sleepless.


    I suddenly wake up, it seems that the outside all moved, don''t you mean?


    An earthquake?


    It''s said that the earthquake is very inhumane. I often pick midnight. I haven''t experienced it yet. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Well, Mingfeng is also on the rise


    "It''s good to be far away and fast. It''s OK."


    Brian''s voice was palpitating, obviously a big deal.


    "Fortunately for the coal stove, it''s time for the gas tank to explode."


    It''s only he who knows whether to pour oil on the fire or to do something afterwards.


    But the tone of congratulation is very obvious, obviously, to avoid a disaster, this means is very obvious.


    "I don''t know. There''s an ant nest over there. I just tried... The river is wet..."


    Uncle Tao, the obvious culprit, sophisticated afterwards, full of grievances.


    Our family is close to the river, there are many trees around, and there are many mosquitoes in summer. This is a fact. What harm did he do? He had to complain early in the morning?


    I shook my head, turned my hair on both sides, opened the curtain and pushed the window open. It was already bright outside.


    The four men all stood at the kitchen door. There seemed to be a smell of smoke in the direction of the kitchen. There were LPG and gas stoves at the door. Aunt Tao was cooking.


    Is this, this shape, a bit of post-modern minimalism?


    Or Hippie punk elements?


    "What''s the matter?"


    I asked.


    Several people all looked over, one by one angry and funny look, and a little big boy made a mistake.


    It seems that there is no big deal. I''m relieved.


    I''ll lie down and wait for the answer.


    Bryan was the first to explain:


    "Nothing. Uncle Tao used the mosquito killer he bought yesterday to kill ants. As a result, it was sprayed on the coal stove and caught fire."


    Er, it''s on fire. My home is on fire. No wonder there are strange expressions. I asked:


    "Are you all right? What about things? "


    Brian shakes his head and laughs


    "It''s all right. It''s just spilling the water in the kettle. Go to sleep. "


    I''m still sleeping. Can I sleep?


    Although it''s past, I''m afraid of it. I said:


    "There are flammable signs on mosquito repellents, and it is forbidden to use them in reverse, don''t you see? Go back and read the instructions. In addition, Brian, we must also draw up the instructions for our products. Don''t you mean you can''t use the whole ten page manual abroad? Remember it


    Sleepy, I * good sleep, some lazy bones, quickly get up, take out a bottle of the culprit, we all have a look.


    Sure enough, it''s written very clearly and the icon is also clear.


    Anti mosquito aerosol belongs to inflammable and explosive dangerous goods. Do not get close to the fire source or flame to prevent container explosion when heated; Do not spray the aerosol upside down to prevent danger.


    Aunt Tao''s soy milk is OK. She serves it to us as if it doesn''t matter


    "The flame is four or five feet long, just like acrobatics on TV, and the thing can burn, just like gas."


    Oh, I see. She''s an eye opener.


    I sit outside on the swing to eat the poached eggs, the yolk out to eat Jie Jie, the child is now mouth, some things do not eat.


    Brian also came out, as if thinking about something new.


    This, a little mosquito repellent, can it be so powerful?


    It''s said that when I heard Jie Jie''s cry in the early morning, it was the kitchen that made a bang. Aunt Tao yelled. Then Jie Jie woke up and yelled.


    Oh, fun, I said:


    "Mingfeng, try it. Stay away from the car. It''s just this one. It''s all right with a little fire. "


    Brian took the bun in his mouth and went to find the can of mosquito repellent in the morning.


    Uncle Tao ordered a stick, three feet long.


    I look up and laugh.


    From the perspective of sociology and psychology to do pure academic discussion: harmonious society, people idle for a long time, are quite able to find fun; The so-called long rule will lead to chaos is probably the same principle.


    One by one, they even want to play with fire. Although they don''t talk about it, they are very energetic.


    *Ah *, well, I want to see it too. What should I do?


    The morning sun has been climbing for a long time, but it hasn''t climbed to the roof. I want to watch the excitement breathlessly.


    It''s only half past seven, and the sky is as blue as a wall; The white clouds are like smoke and flocculent, but they don''t grow into flowers. As long as you look at them, your heart is light.


    Birds fly by, probably eagles, so beautiful, so proud, so cool.


    When the wind blows gently, jujube flowers bloom at the beginning, a sweet smell, refreshing.


    Mingfeng pushes the swing from time to time. It''s a little nostalgic for who. I hope it''s him who is rocking with me.


    "Come on, try your own bamboo tube dumplings. You can make them often."


    Aunt Tao brought out a lot for us, lest we were hungry these days, or... She got up early in the morning and did this?


    I was already full. Seeing this, I don''t need to say anything. Let''s eat.


    "Hsinchu on the other side of laobagou smells delicious."


    Uncle Tao said, it seems that he has given some oil to the sticks, or maybe wine. It''s very hot now.


    Each one is not enough to play children, blushing, looking forward to ah, saliva ah.


    Brian was standing two feet away,


    "Chi..."


    A big push.


    "Poof..."


    A tongue of fire, at least three feet long, or the area where the mosquito repellent is sprayed, is fire. It''s really powerful!


    "Dangdang..."


    The bell of Fuyun temple is dissolving for us.


    "Woof


    Jie is out of his mind.


    Of course, the wolf is afraid of fire, so is the dog. It also wants to bark and rub under the swing to show its vigilance. It''s not very pleasant.


    "Come again!"


    Uncle Tao left the cigarette end far away, and he was full of energy.


    He suffered a lot in the morning. We must make it clear. This is more useful than the ten page manual.


    Brian didn''t hesitate. He put on a good posture and looked at the wind,


    "Hiss!"


    Hard again.


    "Poof!"


    Fire, three feet long.


    A stream of hot air came on my face and scared me. I thought the fire was coming towards me.


    "Ha ha! It''s fun. So... "


    Uncle Tao''s eyes: I''ll never dare again.


    Ha ha, I laugh, good fun!


    It turns out that these ordinary things have such potential. It''s not bad.


    From the swing down, my mind seems to have been shaken away half of the garbage, and was burned half.


    Pull the clothes, perhaps, today is a good start.


    In the company, Mr. Yang has been there all the time, everything seems to be the same as before; However, I have a different feeling, as if the rain is coming before the dull.


    It''s so easy to get rid of a kind of depression. Now it''s coming again. It seems that I need to leave, leave here, or I will go crazy.


    Yes, I have a feeling that I''m going to be crazy. The short-term pastime is not enough; I may really want to leave all this and start my own independent life according to my own wishes.


    Turning around, I didn''t go to the office, but led Jie around to see what was bothering me.


    It''s strange that the purest place here is Yin Yijie, yuhubing, and fan''s power. I''m almost a local emperor in my own territory. Why do I feel so oppressive? The sales department, marketing department and customer service department are almost integrated. Next door is the legal department. Sales, often dealing with the outside most, but also need legal norms and support, so even if only a larger office, I still stay here. In a day or two, or a week or two, elder martial brother Zhu Wancheng will bring people here; Maybe, this will be my first force. R & D department, two new doctors from Agricultural University.

 Chapter 360

    Two doctors from agricultural university are also well adapted, and they all cooperate with each other.


    I always uphold: knowledge is important. Experience is equally important, so the new generation of intellectuals should closely cooperate with the old generation of intellectuals and their experience, rather than look down on others.


    I don''t know how they feel. On the positive side, it''s not bad. A while ago, I even came up with a new product: prevention and treatment of colds.


    Nowadays, people''s physique and air quality are very serious. Colds happen from time to time. This product has a bright future.


    Next to the R & D department is the quality department.


    No matter what products are developed, the quality must pass. It even needs a lot of clinical use.


    Er, I don''t know what the name of the first-line trial group of health care drugs is. It''s the name of generic drugs. Just understand.


    Everything at the entrance. A lot of first-hand experience is very important.


    The most important thing is the side effects.


    Although we never add anything like chemical additives, there will be mutual growth and mutual restraint between pure organic organisms. For example, spinach tofu is easy to get stones.


    Behind the R & D department is the R & D center of our orchard base. It''s nurtured a lot of things.


    Well. The construction of this core area alone is very modern and expensive.


    Except that a small part is just inside. Most of them are indoor sunshine rooms, and the temperature, humidity and daylighting can be strictly controlled.


    The laboratory on one side is the core of the core. It''s very important.


    "Make up always."


    Someone called me. It''s the Secretary of security. It''s Brian. He paced over, followed by a force.


    The people of the quality department also surrounded, confronted and opened the curtain.


    The problem is probably with them.


    The security department, reporting directly to the general manager, is very independent.


    There is also cooperation between the production department and the sales department. The security department and the law department are the censors of the Tang Dynasty and the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. Today''s audit office is fair and impartial, and it doesn''t matter who you are.


    I turned around and looked at these people, gathered from two directions, represented by complaints, threats and watching the play. Ha ha, it''s really interesting.


    "It was the technician of the certification team who stole five trees. Fengfeng Da en ran to catch them because he felt wrong. Pang Xiaoba''s thigh and arm were seriously bitten. Now he is in the clinic. The Minister of the quality department said that we... Are suspected of revenge, and let police dogs hurt people at will; But the sapling is very valuable. When he tries to escape, the police dog will... "


    Security minister did not say, looking at Jie Jie, because Jie Jie is obviously notorious.


    I, nodding, understood.


    First of all, the first thing to do is to stop stealing trees, and the last thing to do is to catch thieves; Second, he didn''t escape. He was seriously injured and probably lost his meat. There was a certain problem; Third, let''s call it a day. Minister Peng and the Minister of security clearly gave me a hint that these two people are related.


    Fourth... From the Minister of quality,


    Where does "public revenge" begin?


    I said:


    "What did minister Peng say? Do you have old grudges? "


    The security minister said:


    "The minister said it was up to you. Er, Peng Xiaoba once brought several friends and girlfriends to the orchard to enjoy flowers, fold flowers and step on seedlings; At that time, we saw that as soon as the police dog chased them, they all left, but... Anyway, it''s not too serious. It''s troublesome to catch evidence, so we didn''t report it to the police. Minister Chen also knows that it''s over. This is the bigger thing... "


    Looking up to the sky... Huaban, I, these people have something to say one by one. I, take a deep breath, Minister Chen. OK, I''m just bored. Let''s have a good time. I asked:


    "I''ll listen to the small one. You all stand still. Since I have to come out to watch the excitement during working hours, I''ll see enough. Anyway, I''m not here for such a while. "


    There were no less than twenty onlookers. They were silent, afraid to fart, petrified, petrified, and their faces were black.


    Hum, I love watching, don''t I?


    In school I was seen how many lively, today is not afraid, all come.


    Even if it''s a bad habit, I''ll show you enough.


    Looking at the Minister of security, I said:


    "Come on, I''ll make it clear at once."


    Someone''s starting to pump. It doesn''t feel right.


    But whatever, I''m going to make a big difference.


    This nepotism can''t be done in our company.


    Many of the orchards come from a large family or a village. I have to suffocate myself if they do that.


    It''s not that some people say that my people-oriented is easy to lose strength, so I''ll come back.


    The Minister of security was originally a man of integrity. When I opened my mouth, it was not a complaint of snot and tears, but a brief statement:


    "What I have seen and received reports are: barbecue in the orchard, taking photos, gathering people to gamble, stealing food in the canteen, harassing female colleagues, stealing things from the R & D department..."


    Er, isn''t that the second generation of crown prince party officials?


    He''s pretty good. He''s covered by a quality minister, and he can finish the dandy''s behavior.


    I said:


    "How are you now? Disabled? "


    "General makeup, I''m wrong. Please give me a chance to commit crimes."


    Behind the crowd, there was a sad voice.


    The crowd flashed on both sides to make way.


    A nurse, a man holding a sick, limping over.


    It seems that his toes know who he is.


    I''m a little curious. How can he be so fast?


    Hum, are you waiting?


    Good.


    "Makeup manager, in fact, is..."


    Xiao Ba came over with a red face and was about to speak.


    The R & D department nearby probably all came out, or those in the office.


    After she had finished her work, she swept her eyes back and forth. She probably didn''t find the person she was looking for. She let off steam and said:


    "Dapeng asked me to take it for him. I was wronged..."


    My lips are slightly tilted and upturned


    "You think dogs are good at fighting people, don''t you? Can dogs cheat? Call me Dapeng! Director of R & D! What is Dapeng responsible for and is it related to the pistachio project? "


    The director of R & D is here. I called him out.


    Some people immediately ran to call people, some people did not know what to do, there was a commotion in the crowd, I turned a blind eye.


    Play, good.


    Just play and see what you can do.


    Someone has told me that many things in an enterprise are more responsible than one order, so I''ll open my eyes.


    I''m not sure. I can give it back to him, can''t I, huh.


    The director of R & D shivered and asked Brian to hurry


    "The certification team often wants to take things from us, and I am also responsible for not restricting his free access..."


    I glanced over and said, "what are you talking about?"? Are you in a hurry to admit your mistake and shirk responsibility?


    Do you bully me?


    The director of R & D quickly stopped and said,


    "Dapeng is not in charge of this project, but he often goes in and out with him..."


    Brian stood behind me, speechless, with a serious air that he could feel.


    OK, let''s try the blade today. Who dares to stop me? I''ll cut him!


    Just look at her. She''s hesitating.


    Behind the crowd, the quality minister came in a hurry, looking nervous.


    Hum, it''s good to know you''re nervous. Otherwise, you don''t know your last name!


    Who has the final say?


    A quality minister, a quality minister who almost went to plant fruit trees, could have such a big thing. I haven''t believed it for a long time.


    "Here comes Zhen Dapeng."


    Someone whispered.


    Generally speaking, ordinary employees don''t know that I am the chairman of the board of directors, so they don''t have much fear of me, a girl in my twenties. They just pass on a little feeling from their superiors by word of mouth.


    Come on, you''ll learn the rules if you work too hard. You can''t be square without rules. OK, you can!


    Isn''t it my company? I''ll set up my own rules, set up my own team, form my own prestige, and see who won''t accept!


    This is an opportunity for us to understand who is the core, what we can do and what we can''t do, and set the tone.


    Zhen Dapeng stood in front of me, his face didn''t matter


    "It''s none of my business, I don''t know."


    He pointed to him and said:


    "You told me where it was. I heard that pistachios are very expensive. I want to plant some of them myself. You said there are seedlings there."


    Zhen Dapeng was not happy and said in a loud voice:


    "You go in and out of the laboratory all day, and you know more than you don''t know. I''m just joking..."


    "Well


    It''s obvious. I didn''t pull up the back cushion, but I pulled out another important thing. I interrupted everyone, and slowly swept over more than 100 people who had gathered¡ª¡ª


    There is nothing else in my company. There are so many people¡ª¡ª


    I said:


    "The R & D department and the R & D center are poorly managed, and you will be fined a month''s salary. Go back to the security department and assistant Brian to plan how to manage them, and give a specific plan within a week. Do you have any suggestions?"


    The director of R & D, with a salary of more than 10000 yuan a month, looks at me, sweats, nods and has no second words.


    Now don''t say more than ten thousand, even if he was fined thirty or fifty thousand, he probably didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    Ming Feng came over behind me with a video camera outside the folder. He was very leisurely. The director of R & D and the director of quality were all people who knew the goods. Oh, it''s not fun to be thrown out.


    OK, the first problem has been solved, and then the second one, I said:


    "Minister of quality, I''ll punish you for three months'' salary: careless employment, lax discipline and shirking responsibility. Do you have any objection?"


    What bullshit! When I come back to deal with it, his people make mistakes. If they don''t rectify it quickly, they dare to shout, hum! When I''m dead? The quality minister''s head is big, sweating, nodding, but his face is not satisfied, losing face is one of them, about three months'' salary, he is distressed. Three months, if you remember correctly, it''s nearly 50000. If you steal my five trees, I''ll punish him 40000 or 50000. Whoosh, cool! What is robbery? What is robber? Hum, be strong with me, I can''t squeeze you¡° Go ahead. " I gave him a chance to defend. The quality minister carefully and boldly said: "if you steal something, you should pay ten times the price... I don''t mind, but..." but what, he didn''t dare to say, maybe, he guessed what I wanted to say, and he couldn''t prevent it. When he was young, he was a little wilted. He quickly pleaded out in a loud voice: "what''s wrong with my uncle? Why do you punish my uncle? I do things by myself. What''s the big deal, but I''ll dig a few trees and give them back to you. I''m not rare in such a place where birds don''t poop. Uncle, I''m too lazy to come to see you after I leave... "

 Chapter 361

    "Shut him up."


    I took the tea and drank it slowly. I didn''t want to quarrel with a madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A string of random sounds.


    I didn''t look up. I don''t know who will do it.


    When the noise stopped, I put down my cup and looked at the security minister. He said:


    "Give him rabies vaccine. Minister Peng, I''m sorry for you. I have a nephew like that. It''s a headache. But don''t worry, just leave it to me to repair. I won''t let you down. "


    No one has any objection. I don''t know why, but I just shut up.


    Good. Slowly sweep around. I said:


    "Probably there are people coming from all departments, so I''ll just say it here, and the provincial government will call another one."


    The purchasing department of the sales department shivered. They don''t look very good. I wasn''t sure. But that''s nine times out of ten.


    It''s not bad. It''s customary. I''m just about to clean up.


    He changed his foot and went up to the sales director. I, after thinking about it, said slowly:


    "Steal. Is it interesting? Is it meaningful to be greedy? Is it fun to violate the company''s rules at will and ignore them?


    Yes, five trees, and the high-quality male trees I specially got, probably won''t be priceless, but it''s the property of the company. Why do you steal it? Why do you steal it so justifiably?!


    In the office, they take papers and pens from home and do private affairs during office hours; The production department takes drinks from home; The marketing department takes souvenirs from home; Quality department


    Anyway, there are all kinds of things. They look like small things, but they all like to take them from home. It seems that they can get rich if they have a share.


    I don''t know if it''s the company''s food that doesn''t satisfy everyone, or the salary is set too low. I''m sorry for everyone''s labor, so I have to make up for it by myself?


    I don''t think the company has treated you badly. Although there is no profit in sales, according to your efforts, I have advanced some rewards and provided a lot of new year''s benefits.


    On March 8, we also went out of our way to say hello to the hospital. We can''t go through the motions. How many female colleagues found out the problem and treated it in time, and the company reimbursed the medical expenses?


    Who''s going to tell me, what''s this?


    What''s worse than the welfare meal of government departments and state-owned enterprises?


    Shuttle bus to and from work. What else can I do for you? "


    At the end of the new year, I have been starting from a small place, considering for the staff, hoping to relieve the worries for everyone and devote myself to the work.


    Of course, from another point of view, I hope to be courteous before I fight. This is strategy.


    We all accept the big gift. OK, now it''s time to join the army. Don''t be afraid and don''t be lucky. We should get what we plant and what we get.


    Slowly swept everyone on the scene, a frost eggplant wilted, several faces show shame, of course, there are a lot of disapproval, nothing, people''s consciousness, have to radish and stick to deal with, just to feed radish, is useless.


    OK, here comes the stick.


    I said slowly:


    "If you have any opinions on your salary, you can respond to your immediate superior. If you have any opinions on your immediate superior, you can respond to the next higher level. We will consider it seriously. But


    First, in addition to confiscating the illegal income, ten times compensation should be paid for stealing the company''s property. This is the company''s regulation. The company reserves the right to dismiss and transfer to the public security organ. Theft, including a piece of paper and a pen, we all heard clearly.


    Second, from today on, no irrelevant personnel are allowed to enter the company, and no relatives or friends are allowed to enter the company without permission. The Ministry of security will strictly enforce it. If the offender knowingly commits the crime, he will be severely punished, including fine and dismissal. If necessary, a detailed written application must be submitted to the general manager''s office for approval.


    Third, every employee must sign the confidentiality agreement. If anyone fails to do so, he / she should apply in time, make another decision to stay or change his / her position. Those who have been in the company for more than three days and those who have been in the company''s core departments must also sign confidentiality agreements. Brian, you should urge the lawyer to draft the specific agreement and submit it to the board of directors for deliberation as soon as possible. Ministers, managers, etc. communicated fully with their subordinates in a timely manner. If you have any problems, please come to me.


    Now, in combination with the third requirement, I will explain to you first. It''s illegal to steal. There''s no need to emphasize that! "


    Cold sweep, Jie Jie very cooperate of Wu Wu two, hold one''s breath gather a voice, nobody dare two words.


    For them, these Regulations are difficult, even trivial, and many people are hard to understand.


    But I believe that you have accepted the company''s welfare and planning. Therefore, as long as their final interests are not affected, most of them will try to accept it.


    That''s one of the purposes I used to give out red envelopes.


    Of course, if we can take the initiative to cooperate, mutual benefit, better.


    Secretary Wu also came. When the meeting came, it became more and more formal, and several ministers were also in place. I swept around, nodded faintly, and continued:


    "Have you all heard of trade secrets? Also, forgery of company documents and fraud. It''s not that I want to make a mountain out of a molehill. It''s very common in other places to see company manuscripts everywhere. I don''t deny it, but our company will stop such things from now on, including company envelopes. Small as it is, it is hard to predict the consequences if it falls into the hands of those who intend to do so, and then create something harmful to the interests of the company. What''s more, we should form good habits and not be greedy for small gains. For example, when you go out, someone pulls a colleague from your purchasing department, hands you a cigarette and asks, "what are you going to do?" You think it doesn''t matter, answer: "I''ll buy some pesticide." Do you know how serious the problem is? What do you buy pesticides for? Killing insects. At first glance, the orchard is full of worms. Orchard diseases and insect pests, what''s the next problem? If the output is greatly reduced and the fruit is not enough, we must purchase a large number of fruits. If people know that they bid up prices, do they know how much they have lost? If the competitors monopolize the raw materials, we will not be able to supply the goods at that time. We will suffer from the loss of reputation, loss of customers, sales and profits. Do you understand? Some people like to boast when they go home, or they like to be cheap. They "take" the interplanting sweet potato without residue, which is not called stealing. They think it''s a very small thing to "take" a few vines and go back to grow them by themselves. They always feel that the company grows good things and varieties; By the way, I boast. In fact, these things are not good for individuals; But if someone knows, he can guess what the company is going to produce... "" but if someone knows, he can guess what the company is going to produce, what technologies are available, and so on, what will be the next step? Just use your imagination. We Interplanted Eucommia ulmoides and honeysuckle. Of course, if you have nothing to do, keep your mouth tight. If you want to say anything, I''ll let you pay back the loss and measure it by yourself. It''s better to stay in the company and forget everything when you get out of the company. It also gives people such nonsense as "I''m so tired today, I''m cutting branches for a day" or "I''m fattening for a day.". Don''t mention a few words to your parents and family. You don''t know what''s going to go wrong. You''ll be even more unjust to the company. Do you understand? " Of course, it''s impossible for all of them to understand that they need some time to digest, and I need to formulate confidentiality agreements more systematically and train them at different levels, so we can''t panic, especially the fruit farmers, who don''t have this concept. It''s really difficult to shut them up when they''re used to talking about their family. But as long as you make up your mind, there is nothing you can''t do¡° I totally agree with these points. Miss Wu, you and Brian should pay attention to improving and implementing them. " The warm road in the crowd of yangzongzhan¡° I agree. Company secrets and business espionage are no longer out of reach. Our company is mainly high-tech with high technology content. Even foreign counterparts will be attracted. If you want to do a good job in the company and gain more benefits and honor in the future, you should work hard to refuel for the healthy development of the company. " Bryan always shows a little bearing that doesn''t match the assistant to the general manager. It seems that he is the general manager. He is from his mother''s family and is a great uncle. Several high-level officials said that the director of R & D had just been deducted from his salary, and he was busy making the first statement that he would definitely restrain the people in the R & D department. It seems that he is very clear that the R & D department is the first to bear the brunt, even the company''s technology department. In addition to the technology department, the R & D department is the first. The Minister of technology came in a hurry and made a statement, but the Minister of quality didn''t say anything. Whoosh, they all made their stand. It''s very good. I went on. I changed my tone and said, "in fact, as long as we get into the habit at ordinary times, we won''t go out and talk nonsense."

 Chapter 362

    "Well, I just mentioned one thing, and I was thinking about it. Purchasing department, in view of the situation of three abundant and one deficient or two abundant and one deficient orchards, you can also seek the way of futures. Or contract. At the beginning of the year, he signed a contract with the fruit growers according to the year, and bought them all at a fixed price when the harvest was good. You can learn from the international soybean futures, cotton futures, steel futures... "


    Broaden your horizons. Stand higher and see farther; Spread something new that has something to do with you. It''s both * and motivation. I don''t know where I learned it. I read too many books, by the way.


    In the office, I sit quietly. Looking out the window at the bright sunshine. Gradually hot, warm summer, is coming.


    Time is fleeting. The chairman and the general manager. I seem to have been a teacher for months. And a little bit of a feeling, huh.


    "I''ll leave in the afternoon. It''s up to you here. "


    To Brian, I said faintly.


    "Where to?"


    Brian, President Yang and secretary Wu were all surprised. To make such a big decision, and then I''m leaving


    In fact, I feel a little nervous, but in fact, I feel really depressed. Let me feel uncomfortable, I want to go, I want freedom, a pure free.


    I don''t want the food company. I don''t want the unexpected wealth. I don''t want all my memories. I just want to go.


    The lead in my heart is getting heavier and heavier. I feel so bad.


    "What do you want to do? In a few days, what will Zhu Wancheng do when they come? "


    As Brian asked, he seemed to have seen the problem. He stood in front of me, staring straight at me. His small eyes were full of fire and sharp.


    So what?


    Are you the only one who can be fierce?


    No, I can ignore it.


    Why do you have to arrange my affairs? How can you even be a quality Minister? And Mr. Yang, I never believe that he can''t handle it. Vice president of the company, he is not so incompetent.


    What can I do for you?


    Try my ability, or test me?


    Ha, don''t tell me it''s training me again. Hum, useless nonsense.


    I''ve made a decision!!


    My decision is very simple: dismiss, compensate him to pay; The company pays the medical expenses, which is fair and reasonable.


    Can we say that the Minister of quality represented the people and forces of Yin Yijie, and he was inconvenient to deal with them; Or, in other words, in the company, Yin''s and Tan''s are two factions, and they are not integrated, so


    My guess is right. Well, I don''t want to act as a mediator in the middle. I don''t like it.


    Looking into Brian''s eyes, I didn''t even bother to look at Mr. Yang, saying word by word:


    "You know my business very well. I''ll take care of it. What I want to do is my business. Don''t take charge of me like a child. You don''t have the right. No one has the right! "


    "Isn''t it good to get up early?"


    Brian was a little depressed. He didn''t seem to have any plans to force me.


    I shake my head. Getting up early is getting up early. The sun also gets up in the morning. Isn''t it the same that some places that can''t shine will leave shadows?


    I''m really fed up with it. Even if I make a decision, it seems that without the support of big men like Yang and Brian, the bottom may not give me good support. MD, I''m fed up with it!


    Such a puppet and restricted life, I live very boring.


    "Like a man, OK? Don''t babble. I''m not going to jump into the water. I just want to be free. "


    Freedom, for me, is too scarce and precious, even if I haven''t fully shared it.


    Of course, I''m not a liberal, let alone an anarchist.


    I, in fact, still don''t want to be tied up like a puppet.


    "Let her go."


    Mingfeng suggests.


    "No! I can do boss''s job. Where are you going alone? Don''t you know the danger outside? "


    Brian flatly refused.


    Oh, I laugh. Everyone says it''s dangerous, as if I can attract ghosts and goblins, but so what?


    How can I be in danger if I''m not entangled with them?


    This is a strange circle, just like the pregnant pearl of an old clam. When the first sand particle makes it feel uncomfortable, part of the epidermis changes, forming a pearl sac, secreting nacre, wrapping it up, and finally forming... Beautiful and brilliant pearls.


    In the face of the bright pearl, who can think that it is the crystal of the clam, a drop of tears, a drop of blood, a bitterness?


    I don''t want to go through those. I just want to be a simple fish. I can''t breed pearls and I don''t want to be a grain of sand. Your tears don''t have to flow for me.


    I have been cursed, and I will use my life to repay my parents'' debts, redemption, and previous life.


    Sunlight through the tall floor glass window, has been shining on my desk, only my corner, still dark.


    This corner, because of the lack of sunshine, is cold.


    In front of my eyes, there is a light floating dust, which is the dust of the world.


    The fragrance of jasmine is sweet and greasy; White tulip, can only persist in the vase for a few days, quietly passed away


    Qinglongyu is really a good place.


    Narrow valley Road, winding like Wolong; There are countless bamboos on one side, and pines and cypresses on the other side; The name of Qinglong is well deserved.


    It is said that Li Shimin evaded his brother''s pursuit here, so qinglongyu is also called canglongyu, or Longyu for short.


    There is an ancient temple by the river, two old monks and three old mud houses. You can enjoy yourself all the year round.


    Although I wanted to be free, I didn''t think about how to do it well. I had no experience in my family; It''s a bit of post-modern ignorance when it comes to homeless street life.


    So, uncle Tao suggested that I come here, two mountain people, simple and kind, home also has electricity, installed TV and solar energy.


    I thought, it seems that it''s not bad. Let''s go first. Let''s talk about it when we''re not happy.


    I lived here that night, and the room was clean... Er... Uncle and aunt Tao sent clean sheets, bedding, firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea as if they were sending their daughter to get married. I''m not sure if they moved the cupboard, rice bowl and so on; Or if I didn''t make a temporary decision, they would marry a bed.


    For their enthusiasm, I can only lament that it is difficult for Zhu Yuanzhang to eat pearl, jade and white jade soup again.


    Starting from the old town, I can take half an hour''s bus and another three hours'' mountain road to get here, so I won''t complain.


    Get up early in the morning, lead Jie Jie, we climb the mountain.


    Rhododendrons bloom well on the mountain. There are also strings of white flowers, morning glory and Wisteria. They are simple and natural. This is nature, the most natural nature.


    In some places, it''s said that it''s still a primeval forest, and there''s no one else except the herb gatherers.


    There are quite a lot of Zhangzi bison, which I didn''t study in detail.


    Anyway, if I didn''t come with Jie Jie, they wouldn''t let me go up the mountain and say it was dangerous.


    Well, there''s danger everywhere. I feel like baby.


    It''s still cool in the mountains. I have to wear a thick coat to look at the summer weather.


    Of course, aunt Tao packed a lot of clothes for me. Every day, someone came to me. My forehead was dripping with sweat!


    I feel a little princess on the street, pure create chaos, people can''t bear its disturbance.


    But what can we do about it?


    Brian said that everyone cares about me, which is the embodiment of my value. Can''t you get rid of everyone?


    In fact, who knows, if I care about you when I make you a puppet, then I really have no words.


    Of course, things are not so bad. I''m not a mere puppet, and I''m not so boring.


    Just give me some freedom, maybe, first.


    Sitting on a big stone, surrounded by bamboos, I try to get rid of those thoughts.


    In fact, from the perspective of hermeneutics, it is very difficult to define many things from the left to the right. Therefore, I will abandon them and steal half a day''s leisure. Why not?


    All day long in a dream, I suddenly heard that spring was climbing as strong as I could.


    Because of the bamboo courtyard, I met monks and stole half a day''s leisure.


    If I believe in Buddhism, I may be able to visit the two old monks. Unfortunately, I don''t believe it. So I''ll sit on the top of the mountain and occupy the mountain as the king.


    Look up, two wisps of clouds, a red sun; Looking down, there are green hills and a green stream on both sides.


    I don''t know why the sun is red, maybe it''s because of the burning.


    I don''t know why YINGSHANHONG is red. Maybe it''s because of sunshine.


    I don''t know why the stream is green, maybe the projection of the mountain is like this.


    I don''t know why the mountains are green. Maybe they are born red with green.


    Under the red sun, how can there be no green hills?


    It''s very relaxing.


    Wind, a wisp of fragrance.


    I don''t know what it tastes like, bamboo fragrance?


    Rosin?


    Flowers?


    Rotten branches and leaves?


    Or, earthy?


    Or, the fragrance of the wind?


    Oh, the wind also has fragrance. You can''t say that you don''t have the wind all over the world.


    Since we can''t disprove it, there may be.


    Slightly moist, slightly astringent, half clear, fragrant... Sorry, sorry, the wind doesn''t know English, what? In fact, I''m quite poor in words, and can''t accurately describe the fragrance of the wind. It''s very special, but it smells good.


    Open the backpack, there are phones, computer novels and so on, of course, pens and books, as well as water bottles, drinks and so on.


    Jie Jie''s own food was kneaded and tied to it, which is called lightening the burden, or exercising its body.


    For the first time, Jie didn''t know. He smelled the fragrance and kept looking for food everywhere. I didn''t understand until the next time. He was depressed and spoiled with me for most of the day, ah.


    In the book of songs, I always like to read it in my spare time¡¶ Sun Tzu''s art of war, occasionally.


    Actually, it''s very heavy, but it''s also a kind of feeling. It means I''m close to knowledge, isn''t it?


    Oh, and this collection of Li Taibai... "Drunk mountain horse, cold song Ning Qi Niu. Empty chant white stone rotten, tears full of Black Mink Fur Well, I don''t understand. Li Bai''s poems are often incomprehensible. Ning Qi fanniu, I seem to remember that I checked... When I opened the book, Li Bai was probably very dissatisfied when he arrived at Qiupu. Most of the poems in this period were gloomy and frustrated, and the idea of a thousand Li Ma treating Bole... I understand a little bit¡¶ Fanniu song says: "white stone is rotten, and you will not be born by Yao and Shun Chan. The short cloth single clothes are suitable for the long night. When is it Long night, when Dan is Ning Qi sing out? I feel dizzy. But I still don''t understand what white stone rotten means. Go on, turn another song: "thousands of Photinia trees, thousands of privet forests. There are many egrets in the mountains and white apes singing in the streams. Don''t go to Qiupu. The sound of apes will break the hearts of guests. "

 Chapter 363

    Decadent, put aside, I look back:


    "Water is like a piece of water. This is pingtian.


    Nike takes the bright moon to see the flowers on the wine boat. "


    Oh, that''s right. Water is like a piece of water. Here is the sky.


    Great momentum. I like it!


    Even so. My current water is not as good as practice, but like a green belt. Smart belt, in the middle of a small Floral Blue pine green bamboo skirt tied with a green belt, green. The same color of green. Between the dynamic and static, but so perfect someone.


    Ingenious and natural. It''s a day''s work. So it is. It''s amazing.


    Even on both sides of the mountain. On this side, there is only the Lord, not a pine; There''s only a pine over there. Not a bamboo, across the bank, but no intersection. It''s just amazing.


    The wonder of nature is beyond words.


    For example, the rock I''m sitting on protrudes more than a foot out of the bamboo forest, dominating the world and remaining independent.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s so natural that you don''t feel abrupt.


    Nature is a masterpiece of nature.


    Sitting alone on the table, it''s a little bit like the local emperor pointing out this square inch of rivers and mountains.


    And the bamboo in the surrounding two Zhangs are all low and half cut, just like kneeling down. It''s just so.


    There is a famous Spanish saying:


    "Travel is a mirror."


    Hu Yuzhi explained that:


    "People can''t see themselves. Only when they compare with other people can they see their true colors."


    I think this explanation is a bit obscure


    "It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books," I think.


    Only sitting here can we know the greatness and beauty of nature and the smallness of human beings.


    The mountain does not move but the water moves, the human does not move but the wind moves, the heart moves


    I didn''t realize my potential. I could stay here and live day by day. I didn''t have to count the days and I didn''t feel bored.


    I don''t know what nature is. I don''t want to discuss philosophy. If I can stay, I''ll take it with me.


    I go to bed early and get up early every day. I get up and go up the mountain. I stay all day. At noon, someone delivers food.


    At noon, someone delivers food, or I bring my own dry food.


    This kind of freedom between mountains and rivers even evokes the yearning of my soul.


    Facing YINGSHANHONG under the pine tree, I have been thinking for several times, if I also become a YINGSHANHONG, how good would it be?


    Occasionally, I turn out a poem by Bai Juyi. Although it''s tedious to chant repeatedly, there are too many poems like the song of everlasting regret, but the sentiment is there. The way is as follows: (pomegranate, Rhododendron, Rhododendron. Flowers flutter when cuckoos sing.)


    In March, the cuckoos came to Jiujiang, and a sound urged them to blossom.


    There is nothing to do on the river city, but it is planted in front of the hall at the foot of the mountain.


    There are eighteen trees in a column, with several roots and countless flowers.


    Thousands of rooms and leaves are fresh, tender purple and bright red.


    The tear marks damaged Yanzhi''s face, and the scissors cut the red silk towel.


    At the beginning of banishment, she was worried about being alive, and her maiden married jiaonichun.


    The sun will drop blood, the wind will turn, and the flame will burn.


    If you hold the two twigs in your hand, it doesn''t look like there is something in the world.


    This thing in the flower is like a western medicine, and both hibiscus and peony are the mother.


    Who is the most gorgeous?


    A collection of the Yuan Dynasty''s immigrants in Tongzhou.


    I was banished to Jiangling in the early days of my life.


    Shangshan and Qinling Mountains worry about killing the king, and mountain pomegranate flowers and red road.


    What do I say about the poem?


    The color of bitter cloud is like pomegranate skirt.


    At that time, Cong Pang only thought about me. Today, I only remember you.


    I don''t see you sitting down, the sun and the west wind are red.


    "At that time, Cong Pang only thought about me. Today, I only remember you.


    I don''t think you''ve ever seen the sun and the west wind rise and turn red. "


    When the west wind blows, I''ll be red, but I''m not a cuckoo, I can''t stay here forever.


    The flowing water is passing away, like the flowing water, I can''t figure out where it will eventually flow.


    I don''t know when the river will clear itself.


    This one goes through the world, will be dirty, who pity?


    Alas, if it comes from vulgarity, you can''t help worrying about it.


    Most of all, I can''t be like the monk in the temple. If I have no dust in my eyes, how can I be dirty?


    I am a layman, a vulgar person. For example, I eat meat.


    "Sister..."


    The sound, like a washed snake, is simple with two pure breath, or Chinese cabbage is more suitable. It looks very pleasant with three parts of water.


    In view of the fact that this place is basically deep in the mountains, the situation is complicated, there are many kinds of wild animals, the temper is not very good, and I have no deep friendship; As a result, I''m mostly around my residence, and it''s more convenient for them to find me.


    Er, relatively, let them rest assured.


    Although Brian is here for the first time, it shouldn''t be so strange, because he always wants to take care of me, right?


    I turned and leaned on Jie Jie''s waist, looking lazily at the people coming.


    Jie Jie back to let, lie steady, I also rely on steady, is a very good posture.


    Sometimes I feel very strange, how can one person and one dog lead a peaceful life? Why can''t one person and one dog lead a peaceful life?


    Even if the husband is like a woman, he should also use each other to criticize, doubt and disappointment. Alas, people are inferior to dogs. Is it praise or sorrow?


    "Look who''s coming?"


    Bryan flashed over and there was a girl, a big girl, a girl behind him?


    Or beauty?


    Today''s address is really difficult to define.


    Sometimes I''m a realist. I can''t find the time from many of these titles.


    "Make up, you can enjoy it. Should I call you makeup manager? "


    Liao Liang sat on the stone beside me with a smile. Having said that, he didn''t do much flattery in his actions. Instead, he opened the bag he had brought with him and picked up things.


    Sometimes look up at me and smile.


    Er, sweat!


    My eyes soared to the sky, and finally I could see the white clouds floating in the blue sky smoothly. Why can she become so cheerful, mature and happy, but I have to be depressed?


    You dare to make fun of me. It''s really annoying.


    Brian was busy setting up a table, setting the stove on fire and laughing


    "I think it''s more appropriate for you to call her fengqingshangu."


    Go!


    I''m angry:


    "You are angry. Your family are angry."


    Bryan sat down and didn''t smile


    "I don''t mind. You''re the only one in my family..."


    "I don''t mind. You''re the only girl in my family. As long as you take root here, I''m very happy. Even if this piece is included, we can build a villa or resort for you... "


    Go, go!


    The typical businessman and layman who destroys the atmosphere will build a villa and a resort whenever the scenery is good


    "How big a landlord are you going to be? Land use right, how many years? Or are you going to be apprentices to the two in the temple


    Brian laughs. He''s tired of laughing. He''s very different from the people in the mountains. He makes me look sharp and doesn''t like it.


    But he didn''t care. He leisurely opened the juice and handed it to Liao Liang and me


    "You two have a chat. My sister is a little angry. Nothing else has changed. Be careful not to let her bombard you. If there''s medicine for her to take, I''m willing to pay for it. "


    Liao Liang is peeling rice dumplings. Instead of listening to Brian, he looks up at me and says with a smile:


    "I don''t think you can be angry. I think you''re pushing me. Listen to ran Hua say, just give her such a big company all of a sudden, I can be scared to death, let alone be the boss. Makeup Keren, this is my mother''s big meat chestnut dumplings; This is aunt Tao''s bamboo dumpling. You can taste it when it''s hot. "


    The pot is ready. There is hot water in the kettle. It seems that Brian is well prepared. He put the three-tier pot on it and brought some dishes. Maybe aunt Tao made it, too.


    I have no saliva, Jie Jie uneasy, sobbing several times.


    I laugh


    "Uncle, aunt."


    Liao Liang''s eyes stare at the boss, but his mouth is very polite.


    I laugh


    "Why are you here? be on holiday? When did you come? "


    Liao Liang moved her legs. Of course, few people are used to sitting cross legged. She changed her posture and said with a smile


    "Naturally, you asked me to practice. It''s may day. I''ll come and have a look. If I can, I''ll be here next semester. Don''t tell me you forgot. I''m not finished with you. "


    Er, internship?


    This seems to have happened in the last century. I seem to have called Liao lianglai, and Brian also asked ran Hua to join his gangs. That''s a long time ago, isn''t it?


    I''m sorry.


    I asked


    "You''re going to be a senior next term, internship?"


    Liao Liang looked down on me mercilessly, nodded and said:


    "Yes, I said so."


    Well, I''ve already said that. It''s all about last year.


    last year?!


    How far away!


    I asked


    "Do you remember last year?"?! WOW! Great memory! Well, I''m old and I don''t have a long memory. Last year... "


    It''s really far away. I seem to be still "determined that the Castle Peak is not relaxed, and rooted in the broken rock; The world of "East, West, North and south wind" is still strong.


    Oh, I said:


    "Green bamboo is half sheathed, and new shoots come out of the wall.


    The color invades the book late, conceals the wine cool.


    The rain is clean and the wind is fragrant.


    But if there is no cutting, we will meet with Fu Yunchang. "


    Bamboo fragrance, bamboo fragrance, extra fragrance, made into bamboo tube wrapped dumplings, more fragrant, hey


    "Are you going to return farmland to forests?"


    Brian asked deeply.


    "I think monkeys are free."


    I''d be happy to follow.


    "Archaeopteryx can''t fly."


    Liao Liang, it is said that she is the best debater in the University. I doubt that her evolutionary direction has the possibility of twists and turns.


    But it''s more genetic variation, or she''s been hiding for years.


    The best debater, this is very aggressive and destructive. The more irrelevant it is, the more difficult it is for people to deal with it


    "The seminary you went to? It''s said that the seminary always thinks that Archaeopteryx fossils are forged. What''s your opinion? "


    Liao Liang''s bangs blowing eyebrows, huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    It was a long time before she said:


    "You don''t want to make an opening here, do you. It''s a very good name. The beginning of the unknown world; "The mother of all things..."


    I''ll take the call, or I''ll be defeated


    "I remember that your Chinese has always been ordinary. When did you change your way? All Chinese medicine learn this? There seems to be a little bit of origin. It''s said that qigong can also cure diseases... "


    Brian gave Jie Jie meat, no plate, it is really a blunder, forget it nephew, read.


    Liao Liang didn''t understand. He blew and I laughed. At last, he made a speech


    "Your nephew has always been very hygienic except that he doesn''t brush his teeth. Let''s eat together."


    May day, the day is hot, the pot opened, I immediately grab ah, grab food is not active, brain problems, my brain problems, roar.


    Brian looked at me very sad, Jie Jie has bitten his hand, do not give it to eat, now, obviously impossible; It''s impossible to throw it on the ground to eat; The stone looks clean. Brian is studying


    I said:


    "Jie Jie, you can''t bite people''s flesh. Breaking it is a matter after all. Let uncle eat first, you little child, later... "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Liao Liang laughs heartlessly. He touches Jie Jie''s golden hair and laughs badly.


    Adults let children, ha ha ha


    Brian was so angry that he glared at me, "woof!"


    Jie Jie quit, stretched out his tongue, licked the plate belonging to Bryan, and took the first bite.


    After licking and looking up, he was very provocative to Bryan, snorting, smug.


    "Virtue! What''s wrong with your father


    Bryan is very sad, give the plate to Jie Jie, holding chopsticks to eat.


    Now at noon, the sun is shining, the trees are cool, the zongzi is fragrant, um, cool!


    "How many more days are you going to stay?"


    Brian seems to ask me unintentionally.


    At the same time, he began to change the water to cook the hot pot. The technique was very skillful.


    It seems that these guys have enjoyed it, and the food seems to be brought from the canteen or the city, not particularly fresh, but rich in variety.


    I watched him order, and mutton. I was stunned and asked:


    "It''s not bad. I''ll play for a few more days."


    Liao Liang fished out a quail egg and said with emotion as he ate it


    "It''s really happy to be a boss. If you want to work, you can work. If you want to have a rest, you can have a rest. Living in a big house, driving a big car, holding a lot of money and doing big things... Alas, I don''t know where you''ve been blessed!"


    Huh?


    I frown, so good, worthy of her admiration?


    Liao Liang put down his chopsticks, patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile


    "My mother is worried that my pharmacy is not easy to find a job. You know my father is a pharmacist... Seriously, I really want to stay with you. However, my boyfriend said that his father can help me find a job in the hospital, and it would be better if I could have an internship with you. As for the boss, I can''t do it. "


    I am in a daze, looking for a job?


    I don''t seem to have that concept.


    I''ve looked for it, but I don''t seem to worry about it, do I?


    At that time, for three years, I felt that I could do it through hard work, as if I had done it.


    But in the end, it seems that I didn''t do it. My efforts were just a struggle directed by some people. In the end, I fell into the cat''s claws.


    However, it seems different from today''s and Miao Miao''s.


    I doubt if I can find a job if I go out.


    The answer is very negative, because I have no education. If I go out to wash the dishes and mop the floor, I don''t have to think about it.


    Lying lazily on the rocks, Liao Liang narrowed his eyes comfortably and braided my long hair. He said with a smile:


    "You''ve made it through. I heard that Mr. Yin is still very kind to you... Well, I don''t know if my boyfriend can do that for such a spoony man?"


    Is that man crazy?


    It doesn''t work. His infatuation is hurt after all. It''s not only him, but also me and maybe others.


    I asked


    "Last time you said you didn''t talk about boyfriends. How can you be so quick? Where is it from? " Although I don''t like others to make my hair, I don''t seem to reject Liao Liang. It''s very comfortable to see her sunny face. Perhaps, no matter what circumstances you live in, the most important thing is to adapt and strive to be the best, and then make yourself happy? When Liao Liang graduates, their family''s conditions will be improved, and everything will be better. Compared with Liao Liang, am I better than her? In fact, I have countless things in private, of course, she also has her constraints, I asked: "you are always in a good mood now, not so careless, but still outgoing smile." Liao Liang smiles and says, "I have a good mother. Tell me that contentment is always happiness; I have a good friend who always inspires me to make progress. You certainly don''t know my boyfriend. I''m from our class. Now I''m in the University of science and technology. I met my classmates at the last reunion and talked about it. Although he is average, he is good to me. En... He can''t compare with general manager Yin, but I''m very satisfied. There are many good men, but they may not be able to let me meet them. Just have one. After graduation, I worked for several years, bought a house, and then let my mother rest... "Very simple vision, very happy, very happy. In fact, I have been pursuing such happiness. Obviously, it is impossible for me. However, there are many good men. What about my one? All happy families are the same, and each unhappy family has its own misfortune. Perhaps, my family is not too unfortunate, at least, or complete. There are many things in the world that cannot be assumed and compared. No matter how bad the father or how unfilial the son is in the mountains, it''s the whole family. The family''s ugliness should not be publicized. When outsiders slander their father and son, most of them will still be angry. Alas... "Don''t sigh. Everyone is unhappy, as long as they have a good life. It''s said that your home is pretty good. How about taking me there in the evening? I do not envy you, you pay more than anyone else. Perhaps, I will bless you, your father''s case is not over, there will probably be trouble, but you have always been very strong, I believe you can handle it Liao Liang is like a good friend, chatting with me gently, looking into my eyes, very sincere, not dodging at all. I said: "your father''s business..." Liao Liang drooped his eyes, thought about it, and said: "we are just one of the people involved, but as Zhao Yun said, we are friends." I smile: "I have no friends, my character is very bad..." Liao Liang also smile, laugh: "yes, makeup general friend, I dare not climb up..." "go, sample! How dare you laugh at me I stretched out my hands and tickled her... "Ha ha... Please forgive me... Ha ha..."

 Chapter 364

    The saddest thing in the world is to lift a stone and hit his own feet. Liao Liang is not afraid of itching, but I am. She is stronger than me, stronger than me, and finally


    Flower after flower. The nation of daughters;


    The flower branch is pretty, the daughter smiles;


    The swing frame. Daughter flower;


    The moon in the sky. Daughter music;


    The crescent moon makes my daughter happy.


    Back home, it''s late. But it''s late in May, so we don''t feel dark.


    After washing and eating. We''ll play after eating.


    We don''t want anything today.


    of course. I still came back. At least I called Liao Liang. I can''t leave her in the company.


    Wear a green dress. Soft and comfortable. No matter who bought it


    I hate it. He also likes to buy me green ones.


    Ah, I don''t miss him tonight. I don''t want him, I don''t want him.


    Lean on the swing. Looking at Liao Liang, he''s not promising. He always


    This is Liao Liang. She is a trust. She talks about her boyfriend and I''m happy. I''m very happy


    "It looks good on you. Here you are."


    It''s a red long sleeve dress. Liao Liang is about the same size as me, but the skeleton is a little bigger, which can just hold up. It doesn''t taste like me, but it''s also pretty.


    "I can put on a good dress with you. You haven''t worn it several times. It looks brand new. "


    Liao Liang didn''t mean to dislike it at all. He seemed very happy.


    I remember that I used to wear her old clothes like this. I feel better than my own clothes. I''m very happy.


    Brian took Jie for a walk, but today I have Liao Liang. Although I''m not so casual at home on the mountain, I still feel very happy.


    Yes, I have friends. I don''t have any burden. I just chat and gossip easily


    Well, I can gossip too. It seems that I have neglected my potential.


    "It''s said that MENGNAN in your class is engaged. Her boyfriend is the head of the district... No, no, her future father-in-law is the head of the district. She is rich."


    Liao Liang said to me mysteriously, knocking on the melon seeds. I feel the smile on his small face. It''s really a little *.


    "I haven''t heard of it before. Did the University talk about it?"


    I''m quite curious. Although I''ve met the officers who grew up in biqu, none of them really have any relationship; It is said that the head of the district is as big as the county head. She is very talented, though I don''t remember who she is.


    After all, I don''t even have a graduation photo, and I don''t have a chance to recall it.


    "I listen to our class who said that her boyfriend is two grades higher than us, because of paying attention to you, the result is to take a fancy to her. It''s said that originally I wanted to chase you. Who let your man be too strong? Who dares to intervene? "


    Liao Liang''s smiling eyes are bent. He is so proud.


    Well, I''m sweating. What do you mean?


    How does it have anything to do with me?


    Look up, there are more stars in the sky. It''s not as good as our school''s gossip. I lost my melon seeds, and I stopped eating. I''ll change my pistachio.


    There are lots of pistachios at home, I have no time to eat. Hum, I eat, I eat, I eat


    Liao liangxiao is beautiful and points to me


    "Make up Keren, it''s not me... Ha ha, it''s not my nonsense, what I said is true. What? It''s said that ran Hua was chasing you at that time, but it''s fake. Ha ha, it''s so funny. It''s true and fake. We''ll laugh to death. "


    Huh?


    This, which paragraph is it?


    I stare at Liao Liang, I don''t understand.


    Fig eat into melon seeds, plug mouth, feel good big one, ah.


    Liao Liang picked up some strawberries and threw them to me


    "Ran Hua, ouch... I''m so happy, don''t you know? Er, there are several versions of it, one of which is that he likes you, but your man is very strong. He just has a good time. How dare he really chase you? The second is that he likes you so much that he is afraid of being chased by other boys, so it''s better to start first. The three statements are that there are always people who bully you, or whatever, they will chase you and be your backer. The four statements are that he has a premeditation, he has been in, and everyone knows... "


    Well, I asked:


    "Do you care so much about something? Who said that? "


    I really wonder why the rumor is not about me and Yin Yijie, such as our baby; On the contrary, ran Hua has so many versions.


    Oh, it''s busy.


    Liao Liang shakes his head and laughs. It seems that a lot of things are poured out. It''s fun. He shakes his head and says:


    "It used to be Miao Miao''s words, but later ran Hua himself said it. It was a mess anyway. We got together for a spring outing some time ago. We''re kidding. But I didn''t say that your men have been very nice to you. My mother said that if it wasn''t for your man, I wouldn''t be able to get on. You don''t know, our school admission line is very high, more than 30 points higher than the key points... "


    Go, my man. It''s so bad.


    I looked up and said faintly:


    "Didn''t you say you passed the exam yourself? You''ve been studying well. "


    Liao Liang rolled his eyes and didn''t regard me as the makeup manager at all. He said contemptuously:


    "Just because I''m on the admission line doesn''t mean I can. Don''t you know that? Forget all about it? When I filled in, I didn''t know that there were more than n doctors in that annual report. It''s estimated that the trend in recent years has been very good. Anyway, the admission line is very high, I barely enough, but certainly no way. My mother is ready to find someone, after all, college filled several, how to also have the whole good. Later, the notice came and I went up. My father''s colleagues said that Mr. Yin had asked the pharmaceutical factory who... No one knows, but probably not too much. The pharmaceutical factory has something to do with these people, and general manager Yin has come forward... "


    Go, go!


    I said:


    "You''re very good at shadow hunting. How many things in his company can you find someone to talk to? I haven''t heard of it. Besides, at that time, I was in the Institute and he was busy... "


    Wu, I was in prison at that time. He was busy with Caesar Hotel. Who had air traffic control Liao liang.


    Liao Liang is nothing. I''m a friend who has cut several knives but still hasn''t broken. I don''t believe it. I have this weight.


    The wind continues to blow, women''s gossip continues to say, when it comes to things without shadow, the topic is more.


    High school three years did not hear a lot of stories pulled out, only pull eyelid son fight, but also endless.


    I don''t seem to be particularly interested in these topics, but I don''t hate them. Anyway, listen, I still find them interesting.


    "You sleep upstairs, or..."


    Upstairs there are three bedrooms, ready-made, I difficult rare play a home master role.


    "I''ll make a bed with you. Let''s talk."


    Liao Liangli is upright and strong. It seems that our friendship for eight years can''t match this day.


    But when I was displaced, I squeezed into her bed once. At that time, she didn''t dislike me very much. So


    "Two girls sleeping together, there''s a problem."


    Brian led Jie Jie ghost generally appeared in front of us, said the gloomy.


    "What''s the problem? One man and one woman have a problem. "


    I think he is a little nervous, or when someone''s dogleg, disdain.


    Bryan nodded thickly and naturally said:


    "So it''s best to sleep alone in one room."


    You care so much, P. I said:


    "No matter, I''ll sleep in my room today. Liao Liang, first... "


    I''m sweating. I''ve had a bad memory for a long time. It seems that the toilet is not enough for people to see. I hasten to add something,


    "You go upstairs first and choose a room. I''ll come up later. Let''s lie down for a night and have a good sleep tomorrow. I''ll take you to the orchard when I wake up. "


    Oh, sad.


    Yin Yijie is a color stick. I dare not let anyone in except aunt Tao.


    There are only two bathrooms on the first floor. If you have guests, you can go to yuhubing. Sometimes it''s really weird.


    I guess it''s someone''s intention, otherwise the design of jade pot ice can''t imagine?


    Alas, sad


    Liao Liang left under the guidance of aunt Tao. Everything seemed to be mine, but it didn''t matter. I didn''t pay attention to it, neither did Liao Liang.


    Brian sat down in the chair in front of me and said slowly:


    "She seems to be here. Listen to me, it''s probably going to be fast. What''s your plan? "


    I saw Brian wink, so I stopped to listen to him, but it''s endless. What do you mean?


    I pick eyebrows. I don''t understand.


    Brian smiles and says:


    "All the things from the hotel and bank that should have been done before are coming. As a result, you give up and I don''t have time."


    "The current situation: first, the court is about to open; Second, in addition to Wen Shao and Zheng Shao, rice, some of the information they provide, the core is not available; Third, Miss five heard that she was here today. I''m not sure about the details. "


    Er, looking at Bryan, I take a deep breath, let these words spin in the night wind, turn into a vortex, and then slowly flow into my mind.


    In the sky, the Milky way seems to have nothing. I don''t know what separated it and what connected it. Anyway, it''s just like nothing.


    The nightingale sang so well that it compared the cuckoo with the child.


    Yes, cuckoos sing in general, and sub rules sing too bleakly. It''s better to be a Nightingale, which makes the night more beautiful.


    Night, originally is the most beautiful, when the elves dress up to attend, beauty will open the curtain.


    No matter the mysterious night sky is endless, the night dew condenses the purest liquid of life; Or the flowers gently swaying in the night wind, sending out strong or weak fragrance, all moving pure and quiet ecstasy.


    The day is too noisy, noisy and confusing.


    Only this night, the night in the mountains, the deep and distant night, after prosperity, with our recuperation, the power of breeding rebirth, and even with Epiphyllum to praise, beautiful and noble.


    Night, like a mother''s hand, may be slightly rough, perhaps plain; However, it contains mother''s painstaking efforts to give us the initial love. Ming Feng appeared in a casual dress, just like a night elf. He handed me a coat, sighed and said, "we can''t get anything. After tracking for more than half a month, it was confirmed that it was under the bed in Lao Fan''s bedroom, but we couldn''t get it. The guard there was very strict. The box also had a self explosion function, so there might not be any other self explosion system in the bedroom... "Er, it seems that things are beyond imagination, but there is no core information, that is, evidence. How should we start? If you don''t beat a snake seven inches, you might as well cut yourself when he comes to bite back. Ah, the wind is blowing, the dew is heavy, and the night is a little cold... I don''t know how long I will stay in the mountains. Anyway, when I came here, it was already may day and the seven day long holiday. There were a lot less people in the company.

 Chapter 365

    Of course, there are still more than half of the people who are busy with the tasks assigned before, the management of fruit trees in late summer and early spring, and so on. So that they can not leave, also dare not random walk.


    Even, except for three or five resignations. Everything else was accepted.


    Legal department. Zhu Wancheng, elder martial brother and elder martial sister are here. There is also an external lawyer, who is also a senior of Professor Feng, and a senior brother of graduate students. A few days on holiday to help.


    Several other lawyers were busy drafting confidentiality agreements in the conference room.


    I''m glad to see that the legal department has a little bit of a look.


    Well, don''t laugh. Of course, violence should be suppressed by means of iron and blood; The management company deals with contradictions among the people. It can only be coordinated by means of law and peace.


    We are model law-abiding people.


    "Makeup Manager... Little younger martial sister is really good. When the boss praised you, I didn''t believe it. Young age. It''s all in order. Such a big company can win. Elder martial brother is a little embarrassed. "


    Elder martial brother Zhu made a start and changed the channel.


    I sweat. What can I take down?


    But after a few days, I seem to be more respectful now. I don''t know if it''s because I''m afraid I''ll give up, or if someone has spoken to me.


    However, as Liao Liang said. Everyone has his own luck and trouble. Since I was pushed to this position, no one seems to be able to get much benefit from me. Why should I always treat myself as a puppet or be used?


    In other words, if Britain invites me to be queen now and does not intend to send me to the guillotine, it must be that everyone has a lot of bitterness and has to do it; Well, we should cooperate.


    What I can do is to do everything as well as I can under the existing conditions.


    OK, then I''ll do it. In ten thousand steps, this is also a golden opportunity; Hard work, there will be harvest.


    To elder martial brother, I said:


    "Elder martial brother made fun of me, so I accepted it. Who made me younger?"


    Ah, cheeky thing, I''ve learned a lot, especially when Brian calls my sister when he''s free, and then sums up my days in the mountains with a little temper?


    So what? In that case, I''m small. So what?


    Hum, I''ll have more small ones in the future. I''ll jump out when it''s appropriate.


    A woman is too tough to be a man''s mother-in-law. Woo, I''m young


    Elder martial brother Zhu laughed, patted me on the shoulder and said:


    "Good, good, little younger martial sister! Good! Here, elder martial brother, I''d like to introduce you to a barrister. Recently, I''ve been studying company law and accounting law with great achievements. Last time you mentioned it, I thought of him. I just came to help you when I was free. Makeup Keren, my younger martial sister, is also your younger martial sister; Gong Liangyi, master, lawyer, graduated for two years? "


    Gong Liangyi, my elder martial brother, is more learned than another lecturer. Well, I''ll see you for the first time.


    "Good elder martial brother, give me more advice and take care of you. He''s Brian, my assistant and housekeeper... "


    Brian stood aside. I had no reason not to introduce them. I was afraid that they would have more contact in the future.


    Gong Liangyi nodded


    "Younger martial sister, if you are successful, you should pay more attention in the future."


    After some greetings, Brian and senior brother Zhu reviewed the company''s policies and helped to revise and supplement them for three months. In fact, it was quite poor, especially when the company was constantly facing various new problems and needed to make some corresponding amendments.


    We are all busy, but still busy, can only sigh: work, never finish.


    Elder martial brother and elder martial sister Gong Liangyi stayed to help me. The main contents are a batch of things I took out from the forest hotel, as well as the bank.


    The elder martial sister said:


    "My elder martial brother chose the second degree, accounting. The boss said that my elder martial brother is suitable for research. If you don''t understand, ask your elder martial brother. "


    The elder martial sister indicated with her eyes: she usually can''t get the elder martial brother''s advice. She wants me to dig out more.


    I was laughing, nodding and asking:


    "Well, what is the second degree of elder martial sister? I don''t believe elder martial brother will keep you for no reason. Oh, the elder martial brother seems to be the eldest brother''s father. Is he always like this at school, commanding you? "


    Er, Han, it''s not my nonsense. Elder martial brother Zhu really has that.


    It''s kind of like selling your old age.


    He is probably the oldest of us. This "generation" is very big, and he is also the oldest. So he is finished after saying it twice and twice. He doesn''t even look at me as the boss. Khan, I have to greet him.


    Well, looking at Gong Liangyi, it seems that I don''t need to say hello. They all think I''m young.


    Looking at me, the elder martial sister burst out laughing and pointed to me


    "Master brother is like" father "? Mm-hmm, very similar, elder martial brother Gong, don''t you think so? Ha ha, younger martial sister, what you said is really appropriate... Ha ha, I haven''t finished enough accounting courses, elder martial brother, your team leader. "


    Khan, I have a elder brother like my father, and another elder martial brother group leader. They don''t take me seriously. Who can make our major inferior to others?


    All of them are senior intellectuals


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, I don''t talk nonsense about keeping secrets. What do you see? It''s purely from an academic point of view. Help me analyze and guide me by the way. As for what''s involved, it''s up to me. Er, of course, if you think there is anything unusual in it, just mention it and let''s discuss it together. "


    I''m not sure about the financial experts in the school. I''m not studying finance, but I want to find out the problems from the legal point of view. The experts in these two experts are really God''s help. Gong Liangyi, it''s better to come here by chance.


    "Younger martial sister, are you sure this is a true accounting data?"


    Gong Liangyi looked up at me, naked doubt and denial.


    I sweat, what, I say:


    "I also think there is a problem, abnormal, er, very abnormal..."


    Gong Liangyi despised me and said:


    "Not normal? What do you see as "normal" from the beginning to the end? Which one is normal: supply, sale and deposit, balance sheet, equity, income statement, turnover? I''ve never seen any enterprise with similar characteristics, such as less inventory, less cash, and so on. "


    Er, sweat, I said:


    "Then it, it''s not normal. I... ah


    Ah!


    My finger stops and stops in the middle of transmitting data to Gong Liangyi. I''m stupid


    This data, because I am not very familiar with financial data, so I have not directly entered the program to see it.


    That database, in fact, is just a storage part, not a program part


    Why is there a sudden increase?


    The amount of data is much more than that just now. I''m so dizzy that I dare not let Gong Liangyi know any more. Otherwise, he has to think that I''m fooling him with fake things.


    The question is, what am i fooling him into?


    It''s really, it''s a big deal, it''s a big deal!


    I, hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, to the elder martial brothers and sisters curious eyes, said:


    "Data, it''s true. If you find anything, just let me know. I need it. "


    Of course, I believe this hidden data must be more important, otherwise I didn''t see it when I attacked their system.


    The first time I cooperated with real experts, I found that their strengths were better than those of Yin Yijie, and their management was different.


    Scholars need rigorous logical thinking; Lawyers should be calm and rational; Accounting also needs to be organized.


    This kind of real application is more practical and useful than the lessons I have had.


    "Brother Gong, please teach me. I haven''t been to school."


    I seek truth from facts and ask if I don''t understand.


    Gong Liangyi takes a very business and lawyer attitude, saying:


    "You learn too much, lack of depth; But fortunately, the foundation is still solid, and it won''t be very difficult to make up. Let''s help me sort out the data first.


    This kind of statistician work seems mechanical and monotonous, and many people refuse to do it well; As a result, we have lost the great opportunity to contact data for the first time and cultivate our sensitivity. In the past, lawyers could only recite the law and speak freely; But now it''s different. We need a lot of data to support it. There are many kinds of evidence, and this kind of indirect evidence from the processing and analysis of economic information is also very important. "


    Oh, elder martial brother Gong is really a scholar, different from elder martial brother Zhu. Although he is in school, he is actually more inclined to lawyers. I nodded and said: I also collated a lot of data when I was studying statistics.


    When I was studying statistics, I also sorted out a lot of data, including data collection, sorting, processing, analysis and inference.


    Elder martial sister looked at me and laughed


    "My younger martial sister has published a lot of statistical papers, and the boss has shown them to us, but in practice, they may be very different.


    It''s rare for elder martial brother to open his mouth and study hard. "


    Er, sweat!


    It seems that my situation has been seen through, or not rare.


    At least at this point, they can hold the bull''s ear.


    In fact, I think I''m very knowledgeable. Woo, I''m lost.


    Elder martial brother Gong sent me a form and said:


    "You sort it out like this first, and pay more attention to the linkage between the data."


    Well, it seems that it''s not as easy as I thought, nor as professional and difficult as I expected.


    It''s just the same job. I study hard and try to graduate as soon as possible.


    I still have a stall on hand. I''m short of time


    What else can I do?


    Electronic data alone is not material and reliable; The evidence given by Manjushri Tong, Zheng Jingren and rice is, after all, peripheral, not the blackest part of the fan family.


    Of course, I wanted to kill all these people directly, but Brian didn''t go, and Yin Yijie didn''t go, so I wouldn''t go either.


    Don''t think about it. They are more bitter than me, and they have more strength than me. If they don''t go, I''ll sit back and watch.


    Alas, there is no easy thing in the world. Grandma said that she had to worry about scalding when she drank porridge.


    But as long as we work hard, there is nothing we can''t do.


    Besides, isn''t miss five here?


    Interesting. What does the great God do?


    Oh, she''s here. Si Shao must have arrived. Eh, are there any big changes in these two great gods, the Supreme Lord and the Buddha?


    "Wow! Younger martial sister, this... Is out of line! Where did you get that? Trading companies don''t have so many accounts, so fast... "


    Elder martial sister called, pointed to pick out the transaction records on fan''s account, can only use one sentence to describe: more money, is a number.


    More money is a number.


    When the number reaches more than seven or eight digits, the difference between them and the sand in the desert becomes more and more limited.


    I pick eyebrows. I know the general situation


    "Elder martial sister, I want you to come up with a conclusion from a purely legal point of view without any speculation.


    Or in other words, I only tell you that this is 100% true, but I don''t tell you where it comes from. You make your own judgment from the perspective of a third party. Obviously, in the end, we also want the audience to accept it in this way. If there is a problem and the case is solved, I can pay you lawyer''s fee or equivalent consultation fee at my discretion; But I want to be objective and fair, and no one can overthrow it. "


    If I throw out these remarks at the beginning, they will find it strange; But now it''s different. They have seen a naked fact: no illegal, absolutely abnormal.


    From the information I just heard, from the perspective of trading volume alone, the authorities concerned should make an investigation.


    As for why there is no investigation, naturally it is another matter.


    For example, there must have been more than one collapse in Enron, at least Andersen was almost dragged down.


    Such a thing, maybe


    Gong Liangyi raised his head from a pile of data and looked at me. After a long time, he slowly said:


    "I believe what you said is true. Once it is made public, it will be the first case in China. Only these data will be the beginning, not the end. If we want to draw a conclusion, we need evidence, which has nothing to do with trusting you. "


    To my elder martial brother''s eyes, I said:


    "Elder martial brother Zhu is drafting a confidentiality agreement. We can also sign a similar agreement. If you are worried about danger, we will never disclose your name; And you will never use this data as a second way. Of course, such an agreement can''t guarantee our safety completely. I have just the right means, but it doesn''t apply to elder martial brother. "


    Gong Liangyi suddenly pursed his mouth, smiling and nodding. Some of them showed the sophistication of a lawyer. With a movement of his brow, he suddenly said with a smile:


    "I see, and I ask for an agreement. Although this may be a good opportunity to make a name for yourself


    "Although it may be a good opportunity to be famous when I choose to be silent. You have the ability to discover, but you lack training. I''m just your elder martial brother. We need to arrange the details. You can''t do it by yourself. "


    This, looking at Gong Liangyi, looking at him, for a long time, I... Understand.


    Although the elder martial brother has the characteristics of a scholar, he is an excellent lawyer, a major force of the new generation, and even has the reputation of Xiao Yonghe.


    He knows a lot of things and has a lot of things on hand. Obviously, he agreed to join in.


    Ha!


    ha-ha!


    Add wings like a tiger, really add wings like a tiger!


    What else can I say if elder martial brother joins in?


    This Lord, I can do!


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''m most worried about his safety."


    I can''t help worrying about this. It''s also the first one. I have a deep understanding of it.


    Gong Liangyi picked up an apple and cut it slowly. He said with a smile:


    "The boss once said that we study law and engage in legal work. We should have some sense of justice. We should not make ourselves like a peddler in a vegetable market, quarreling or dancing for 20 cents. This is professional ethics. When this profession loses its bottom line, our value will be greatly reduced. "


    A sense of justice is abstract, but I like it.


    I don''t know why. I''ve killed people and stolen things, but it''s still like this... Really, listen to my elder martial brother, I feel like I''m boiling with blood.


    Perhaps, this is the important reason why this seemingly pedantic elder martial brother has won a good reputation in the legal field.


    Oh, it turns out that some people have come to the point where justice is needed to punish them.


    If you kill one person in ten steps, you can''t stay for thousands of miles.


    When things are done, I brush my clothes and hide my name.


    After drinking in Xinling, I take off my sword and cross my knee. Zhu Hai will be grilled, holding the cup to persuade Hou Ying. Three cups of Tu ran Nuo make five mountains light. After dizzy eyes and hot ears, Yiqi element is neon. Handan was shocked to save Zhao. Two heroes for thousands of years, famous in Daliang city. I am not ashamed to be a hero in the world! Clang, clang, clang! Clang, clang, clang! Clang, clang, clang!

 Chapter 366

    Scholars, after all, are different from ordinary professionals. Maybe some people think they are pedantic; But a scholar with a sense of justice. Is it just like the chivalrous swordsman who was loved thousands of years ago?


    It''s hard to find chivalrous people who only kill evil people for their righteousness; Even lawyers have become businessmen who play with the law.


    From this point of view. I admire Gong Liangyi and make up my mind. No matter how hard it is. I must overcome it and try my best to drag fan to hell.


    Yeah, fan and I should go to hell. Even Brian sometimes doesn''t feel just or clean. We don''t have the courage to say that because we are not pure enough.


    But we still have to sue fan. Because we see too many people trapped by fan in the dark corner. Light death, not to say whether it''s enough, three figures or even more, there must be dozens.


    What a surprise. some day in the future. I can also be a member of the teacher of justice. Even the pioneers.


    Maybe without my own experience, I would not be against fan; Without the support of many forces behind him. I''ll probably be an accomplice like Brian and rice; Without his efforts over there, I might still want to hide behind.


    But not now, maybe. No ifs, just facts.


    So, I stand up without hesitation. He has been accused and has to go to court; I entrusted fan out and died for him.


    "The two biggest and most direct sins of the Yin family have been found."


    Brian sat opposite me and gave me a glass of juice as usual.


    When I''m busy, I often miss drinking water and going to the toilet for a long time. No matter who comes, it seems that I have to pay attention to these.


    I got up first, went to the bathroom to wash my hands, and then came out.


    The curtain has been opened, and the office is in the southeast corner. At this moment, the golden sun comes in, which is very real and has texture. As long as you sun for a while, you will feel heavier.


    Downstairs, the flowers are red and green, and the locust flowers are pure and white. Oh, there are Red Locust flowers matching with white. They are pure, charming and natural. They are warm and beautiful


    "Huailin may Yang Qionghua, lush fragrance drunk thousands of homes, spring water blue waves falling place, floating fragrance all the way to the end of the world.


    Can I eat the red one? "


    Brian put a plate of cherries in front of me.


    Brian: the whole way:


    "It''s delicious. It''s sweet."


    Alas, it''s a shame. I''ve destroyed a good poetic scene. Brian ignored me. I asked:


    "What do you say?"


    Brian came to see me, but he didn''t want me to rest and eat cherries.


    We have been looking into the matter of Yin Yijie. It''s time to have an eye.


    Brian nodded and said:


    "It''s a waste of resources, but I''ve got it. Now we mainly investigated a case of embezzlement of state-owned assets and a huge amount of assets... OK, ok... I said it before, I said it specifically. To embezzle state-owned assets, Caesar Hotel, which was originally Shengli Hotel - the pharmaceutical factory was also a state-owned enterprise - was later appraised and acquired.


    What we''re talking about now is that the asset appraisal is not true, that is, we didn''t consider the retirement of the hotel''s original staff during the appraisal, which is at least more than 100 million. In addition, there are two family buildings in the hotel. In another place, there is a large piece of land, which was later given to Yu''s family. It was not included in the evaluation at that time, but it belongs to the hotel. "


    Stop it. I can''t digest it.


    Listen to this meaning, that is to say, someone sold a hundred yuan thing to Yin Yijie for ten yuan, right?


    Now I''m going to sue the shopper for profiteering, doesn''t that mean?


    Alas, my brain has been surprisingly easy to use recently. It''s easy to understand when I think about it. Although it''s a bit of simple materialism, its essence is so.


    On second thought, I ask:


    "Is it not a sin to sell? Or do you think you''ll come back to make up for it after you''ve spent all the money? Is it an opportunity to check the pharmaceutical company and directly bring down Yin''s family? "


    Oh, of course, I''m not so stupid. Who would think that just wanted Yin Yijie to stay in prison for a few years or a hotel outside of Yin''s family.


    Commodity economy takes economy as the center, and the other party''s profit is the fundamental.


    Caesar Hotel is obviously just a finger of Yin family. It will hurt, but it is absolutely not fatal.


    Insinuate that even if the pharmaceutical company only affects its reputation, it has an immeasurable impact.


    Instead of saying the second point, Brian looked at me with a smile in his eyes.


    Brian nodded


    "Usually, a hundred dollars thing is sold to you for ten dollars..."


    I see. Rebate!


    As for the amount of rebate, whether it is the whole price difference or part of it depends on the game between the two sides.


    So I say:


    "It''s reasonable that he won''t account for it. That way, a large number of people will be withdrawn. It''s said that if you want to stay less and continue to be proud, you should shut up. But in this way, he will become a scapegoat. "


    Oh, my... What is he to me? He''s always so annoying. There are so many annoying things that today he has to be a scapegoat for others and even go to jail.


    Alas, with his ability, he may not go to prison; But now the Caesar Hotel is in the vans


    "Pa!"


    Yes!


    Chicken jelly!


    I clapped the table and stood up. I know!


    "This can be resolved, it''s not difficult! You say the second


    Brian''s eyebrows beat and he went to help the plate.


    But this is a big boss''s table made of pure solid wood, so it won''t be knocked over.


    Look at me for a while. Needless to say, he probably thought of it, or felt that it had a spectrum, or maybe what we thought was quite different.


    But he didn''t get tangled. He stopped for a moment and said:


    "In the second case, the whereabouts of nearly 500 million capital of Caesar Hotel are unknown, which is testified by audit data. Only four years ago, there was a time when the hotel funds were running at a high speed, and there were a lot of in and out, but the final result was that nearly 500 million funds were missing and could not be found in the accounts; It''s not as obvious as it seems, but false accounting is false accounting after all; Involving in false accounting.... "


    Well, I can think of it.


    There was a shortage of funds in the pharmaceutical companies, and a large part of them must have gone there.


    Here, 30 million US dollars and 250 million RMB are half of the total; He''ll have to come out of my name.


    In this way, it can be matched. Moreover, he really gave me money, not in name.


    As for the possible sources of other fragmentary resources, they are not comparable to these two large sums of money; Even Yin Yijie said that there were other private properties transferred to me, probably, also came out like this, but there were not so many.


    Just like the leisure center, it seems very easy to pour money casually.


    Slowly sit down, I do not know the so-called, inexplicable emptiness, or is not a sense of emptiness, but, is not so good to describe.


    What does he do with so much money and so much mystery?


    Four years ago, when I was sold to yuhubing?


    He sold me to yuhubing for 10 million yuan, oh, 10 million yuan, and then gave me more than 200 million yuan. What''s the account? I can''t figure it out


    "No..."


    I said, although I can''t say what''s wrong, I feel that something is wrong. I said,


    "When the forest hotel gave fan a lot of money, Yin Yijie said that he put a lot of working capital into it. Where did the money come from?"


    "You mean


    Brian''s eyes were bright and bright, as if he saw destiny smiling at him.


    Well, Brian is so excited that I''m more sure.


    Yin Yijie probably would not do such a mindless and uncertain thing. Since he dared to throw the whole thing to fan, and then he threw Caesar Hotel to fan, and let them take care of it... A golden light flashed by, looking at Jie''s hair that never lost the sun, I said:


    "Is Caesar''s hotel a gecko tail that he didn''t want?"


    Brian tapped on the table, shook his head and said:


    "Maybe he wanted to shuffle. If the old ones leave and the new ones don''t do any good, he might as well shuffle and start again. It''s obviously the best way to throw the package to fan. Anyway... "


    Anyway, fan is not afraid of biting when he has more lice. The two families are enemies. It doesn''t matter if there are more lice and less lice.


    However, if this is the case, I am afraid the whole situation will have to be reassessed.


    I understood what Brian meant. After thinking about it, I asked:


    "It seems that he has done something about fan. Do you know what the situation is? What''s the impact on winning or losing this game? "


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Jie Jie a face strange facial expression, can''t say is warning or excited, but obviously have a circumstance, and excited.


    "I know."


    At the door, there is a clear voice which is more fragrant than Sophora honey. It''s so mellow that people want to squint and get drunk.


    Tan Baoming, wearing her signature princess dress, has nothing to do with the season, as long as you like it.


    Step in, sit on the sofa, very casual, but never offensive.


    If there is one, it must be that I don''t feel well received.


    I quickly get up and come here. I''m a little at a loss. I don''t know how to salute.


    Er, people probably have a little awe. The bad point is that they are servile or servile.


    After all, no matter how I prepare to pursue, there are a lot of my direct influence in the company recently; After all, it''s not as good as... Sweat!


    Even if I''m a beautiful peacock, I can''t compare with other people''s Phoenix. What''s more, compared with her, I feel like a pheasant


    "Little sister, I''m getting better and better. I''m right about you. Sit down. "


    Talking about Bao Ming''s simple and lovely smile, just like the newly opened lotus, beckoning me to sit down. Anyway... She is the master wherever she goes, and she doesn''t say anything against the guest.


    Under her smile, I also smile.


    Well, I''ve been with Liao Liang all day recently. I feel that I''m showing signs of heartless development. I laugh a lot.


    Besides, when I see Tan Baoming laughing, I think no one can pretend to be cool with a straight face except those with facial paralysis and those who have just lost their lives. Maybe Yin Yijie could, I suddenly thought¡° Hello, Miss five Brian saluted respectfully and interrupted my thoughts. Only Tan''s brothers and sisters can make him so polite. Tan Baoming said with a smile: "Brian, you are very happy to let your sister participate in such a thing. The fourth brother will punish you, and you will charge in the next war. Ming Feng... "Smile still, I feel for the first time: the power of justice! Yes, it''s just to talk about Bao Ming''s punishment. Mingfeng comes in with a large tray of colored fruits. She looks like a little daughter-in-law with her head down and wags her tail like a pug. What a pity. I laughed, did not dare to interrupt, even say hello or say "did not let me pick up" and other polite words do not dare. Joke. When Miss five talks, I can shut up and never breathe. I can hold my breath and never fart. I can stay here. It''s a blessing from my last life.

 Chapter 367

    Tan Baoming gave me a small dish similar to litchi meat, saying:


    "Taste it, then open it."


    The gentle spring breeze blows by. Not yet dispersed, immediately changed into a hot summer storm, said.


    "My little sister is very young. It''s just fun to be curious once... Don''t you forget the penalty incident of Wuge nightclub? The fourth brother was so angry that he wanted to kill. You. And ah Guo. What will Yin Shao say about you? This time, you all charge. Don''t be lazy for me


    I. Sweat!


    It''s a good time to teach others what else to do. It is worthy of talking about Baoming.


    Looking back, even if Yin Yijie knew. It''s hard to say anything, and "this time''s matter" also easily found the Pathfinder. No one can say anything.


    Well. Leadership means. High, really high!


    In fact, I shouldn''t vulgarize her kindness like this. But now I understand this one.


    Maybe in the future, I can improve on it.


    however. When I think about it, I''m also full of shame. I can''t resist watching that kind of thing. Maybe it''s in my bones that I''m... Rotten, right?


    In fact, I have seen a lot of scenes, one side is my mother, my shame, maybe


    Bai Li''s jade like little hand gently patted my hand. Tan Baoming suddenly became much more gentle. Everything was so natural. Maybe the changes of nature were just like her. It was purely natural and had no affectation.


    She said gently as if she were a sister:


    "It''s not your sister''s fault, but girls shouldn''t look at those things. I used to go to the cinema once... "


    Tan Baoming did not finish, blushed, mischievous tongue, laugh,


    "The fourth brother was so angry that he shut me up at home and didn''t let me go out for a week. Mommy didn''t want to take me to visit. Mommy didn''t know why. She had a tantrum with the fourth brother... Giggle..."


    Er, sweat!


    Miss five didn''t finish her words, so she was happy.


    Jie Jie is also in the room, the whole dogleg.


    I bowed my head and thought about it. I was wrong. En, I nodded. I seriously admitted my mistake


    Tan Baoming snatched the words.


    Tan Baoming said:


    "Well, it''s over. That''s it. I believe you. Let''s talk about the current situation... "


    Courage!


    Everything is in her power. I don''t have any choice or suggestion. I still think what she said is right.


    After all, I don''t like this topic very much, and there''s no need to entangle it; And she came so suddenly, and four less, things are obviously not normal.


    It''s said that Tan''s brother and sister are inseparable. This person''s situation is really worth pondering.


    When I nodded, Tan Baoming had changed channel, pink face ruddy, angry eyes round stare¡ª¡ª


    "Long Jing Feng Mu", a bit of this feeling, of course, may also be my own awe, YY''s - red lips biting, biting, biting people panic, nose cold hum repeatedly, way:


    "How long has it been, huh! Too much! Share the cake! What about the underworld? The underworld has its own rules. It''s lawless! Brian, this time, you have to come out. We''ll take care of it for you! "


    Er, this, that part of the song, I can''t keep up.


    Look at Brian. I don''t know if he understands?


    But to be honest, when Miss Wu is angry, the accused party will hate to jump off the building by herself; When the innocent victim suddenly felt like a rainbow of momentum and awe inspiring justice, now he asked me to go to the battle to kill the enemy... Harmonious society, no enemy.


    Contradictions among the people should be properly resolved.


    Brian''s brow was frowning. It was not as useless as me. He didn''t even know his surname in front of Miss five.


    After thinking for a while, he nodded


    "No problem, but we need some information... Well, I''m going to let ran Hua come out together..."


    With a wave of her little hand, Miss Wu said neatly:


    "No problem. Within a reasonable range, we''ll finish. Fan... Your father has done all the evil things, and the adopted daughter doesn''t teach you. If it''s inconvenient for you... We can make another arrangement... "


    Brian shook his head and said:


    "We''ve talked about some things. I know better than anyone. Jerry''s people are not to be underestimated. Besides, Keren is here, Yin is here, my mother... I have responsibility and obligation... "


    ¡°¡­¡­OK£¡ No, I agree. "


    It''s time to set the tone.


    The court session is just around the corner. It seems that there is no room for repetition.


    I suddenly feel better and a little nervous.


    "Yan Shaoyu has surrounded them, which is good for the whole situation, but not bad. But we need more than a passive response. "


    Tan Baoming has explained the problem just now. It seems that he has not explained it in detail for some reason. His eyes are shining and his words are firm, but they are like Zhong Dingming''s words, which can be expressed by heaven and earth.


    Having said that, I''m still curious. Why isn''t Si Shao here?


    What is she going to do? We''ve done so much. How can we use it then?


    Without hesitation, I will tell you all about my plans, discoveries and materials.


    Obviously, the success rate of this war will be reduced by more than half if we don''t talk about it; Even if we can''t get the core evidence right now, we have to rely on Tan Shi.


    Cooperation, I have to be honest.


    Tan Baoming''s big eyes blinked mischievously. She was so surprised that she interpreted them as naughty and proud. She was more interested than Jie Jie in catching a tiger


    "Ah, my good sister, I''m really impressed!


    Well, with these... No, we can''t hide from them. We should think of a proper way to cooperate with each other.


    Don''t fight with him. What''s great about Yin''s family? When you win fan''s family, you won''t lose him either... Well, let''s all calm down and think about it. We should concentrate on everything to increase the chance of winning or the strength of suppression.


    Think about how many children they''ve taken away, and I want to press them into the soil... And bury them. "


    Frown, I have secretly prepared so much, why should I tell him that when I win, I don''t know whose credit, woo.


    However, the last sentence seems quite reasonable. Brian ranhua seems to have jumped out, but there are still many people who have lost themselves.


    I''ve managed to survive, but there are still many people who are forced to get wet, such as my mother.


    Once vengeance becomes a way to get rid of harm for the people, and a rash man becomes a hero, I feel that my image will grow up; But the question of principle


    I said:


    "Let me think again. Don''t tell him yet. Maybe he doesn''t like my power, huh. If only Miss Wu could be so powerful, I would be a knight errant and fight against injustice. There are all kinds of forests in the world... "


    Mingfeng said with pride:


    "That''s to say, Miss five likes to play around. It''s all for her. This can not only satisfy their own fun, but also make their own black image so bright. I feel really good. "


    I said


    "Miss five is not black. As for you, when a crow answers a letter, it can be colored like a dove


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Miss Wu applauded warmly, nodded and drew a shy face to Mingfeng.


    Look, I''m right sometimes.


    Sunny, it''s a good weather, suitable for pruning, planting, weeding, medicine.


    Rhododendron, a lot of species, this thing can be used as medicine, I like it.


    Liao Liang likes it better. It seems that when he meets her relatives and introduces them to me, I think it''s a show off.


    But today, I''m leading Miss Wu to visit, so I "resell" her.


    "YINGSHANHONG is a kind of medicine with roots, leaves and flowers. The leaves are picked in late spring, summer and roots are picked in autumn and winter. Root: dispel wind and dampness, promote blood circulation, remove blood stasis and stop bleeding. For rheumatoid arthritis, traumatic injury, amenorrhea; External use for traumatic bleeding. Flowers and leaves: clearing away heat and toxin, resolving phlegm, relieving cough and itching. For bronchitis, urticaria; External use for carbuncle and swelling. "


    "I remember when I was a child eating Yingshan red nosebleed, how to say?"


    Tan Baoming blinked mischievously and looked at me and laughed.


    Er, this problem is not recorded in the classics. I don''t know.


    I originally wanted to say that both Yingshan red leaf and loquat leaf can relieve cough and phlegm. I considered whether we could use them together to produce a drink for people with phlegm or those who like to cough at night.


    Woo, I got the test.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Tan Baoming''s smile is very crisp, just like eating lotus root. There is a bit of sticky silk in it, which is very infectious.


    I pick eyebrows to look at her, she is going to laugh to death.


    I asked


    "Can you eat it raw? You are not a bird in the mountains


    Tan Baoming picked one and threw it into his mouth. He picked another for me and said with a smile:


    "Try it. It''s a little sweet. Don''t eat it at noon..."


    This thing, eat like this?


    How do I feel like eating raw dragon meat? It''s creepy.


    But she ate all of them. Maybe she won''t die. I''ll eat them.


    Crisp, a bit like lichen, no, it''s a bit like green vegetable leaves, but it doesn''t taste good. It''s a little fragrant. I want to eat roses or lotus leaves.


    "It''s delicious. It''s not enough to stuff your teeth..."


    "Coax..."


    And then he laughed again.


    I find that my speech is out of tune and I lose face. Alas, I am so retarded.


    "Dim sum, here..."


    In front of a large damp ground, it seems that we have just collected garlic or something. Tan Baoming orders.


    "A variety of gardenia, en... Beautiful and fragrant flowers, not to mention. Root, leaf and fruit can be used as medicine to clear lung and cough, cool blood and stop bleeding. Indications: lung heat, cough, nose, expectoration, swelling and other diseases. You can go with YINGSHANHONG... "


    I didn''t finish. I laughed.


    Tan Baoming poked me in the head and said with a smile:


    "You won''t get a pharmacist to come back and add Chinese medicine to every juice drink, will you? Then we can start a pharmaceutical company and knock down Yin, OK? "


    "Ha ha, good!"


    I raised my hands and feet.


    Speaking of which, I remember, saying,


    "Miss five, I think it''s better not to tell him, eh... If he wants to know that I do this, he must be nervous to death, and then what I will do, I believe no one knows. Well, I don''t think he will listen to you and Sishao. And... Hum, he always thinks that I''m incompetent. He doesn''t tell me what to do and keeps me in the dark; I''ll do something to show him, or he''ll do it again. "


    When we were lying down, Liao Liang analyzed that if there was too much difference between Yin Yijie and me, our feelings would not be stable. Most of my own fears came from here.


    This fear, sometimes fatal.


    Because fear, or worry, not self-confidence, will not only easily produce doubt, affect the feelings of two people; And will be timid, to their own back to the other side of a very heavy spiritual burden, bound the development of feelings, the final result


    Although I ridicule Liao Liang for pretending to be an emotional expert, what she said may have some truth.


    At least I know that in addition to the two of us, there is the Yin family to face.


    If I have been incompetent, maybe it will be a big problem.


    And Yin Yijie is a very filial person, I have no reason to let him be sandwiched in the middle.


    Er, I don''t know when I started to think about his family. Although Yin Yijie hasn''t told me about his family, or is not ready for me to face this, that... Anyway, I just want to think about it. Anyway, I just don''t want him to know what I''m doing, hum!


    With that, my nose and mouth are up: I don''t believe it, I can''t do anything, look down on me, hum!


    Brian patted me on the shoulder and said:


    "I support you. If he''s nervous or not, he won''t say. If he thinks that my sister always bullies her, it''s not good. My sister can do it.


    He should learn as much as he does. The more he dotes on you, the less he can bind your hands and feet; We should provide you with a wider world and let you fly freely... "


    Tan Baoming''s lips were red. He didn''t appreciate Brian''s compliment at all. He hummed:


    "Don''t be so nice, don''t you spoil your sister all day long? Of course, no one else can match my fourth brother. Hum, Yin Shao wants to compare with my fourth brother... Well, little sister, since you say so, I''ll discuss it with my fourth brother again. But I told him that you can do your own things, as I mean, and it didn''t matter. Besides, you''ve done so much, and he''ll know. "


    Shaking his head, I don''t want him to know. When Brian said that, I don''t want him to know any more.


    See others talk about treasure Ming more expensive than me, four little also didn''t shut her in.


    Since Yin Yijie was like that, I had to create a sky for myself. Occasionally, unexpectedly, I would flutter my wings and have a good time.


    Besides, it''s very dangerous. Further evidence shows that Yin Yijie certainly won''t let me go, hum.


    I said:


    "Miss five, I think you may have cooperated with him. Why don''t you just tell him, well, I don''t want to talk about me. This compromise, the power will not be scattered, and he does not hate to bother me. What about? Or don''t tell him what he knows, so as to avoid a third party around him


    Tan Baoming frowned for a moment, then gently laughed, twisted my face and said:


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll discuss it with my brother in a moment. Well, by the way, I want to see all your data and results. Let''s make unified arrangements. Now there is another problem. Mingfeng and a Guo have already said that I have only one consideration. It''s OK to go in and take it at any time, but how to make people not aware of it, so we won''t be vigilant. Let''s fully reflect our advantage of backwardness after the court session. Well, we have to think of a way. "


    Sweat, how do I think Miss five is a God?


    Bryan and Mingfeng both said it was in Lao Fan''s bedroom. They couldn''t get it. They were worried to death; Miss five... I can''t turn my head around.


    What? I''ve seen her do it several times. But, this, self explosion system, close guard, she said that it could be done at any time. Did I hear you wrong?


    Or are you kidding me?


    Brian knocked me on the head and said


    "Silly? I''ve heard that Miss five is the number one in the world. Even Jerry boss thinks she''s the best. What''s the matter, Miss five? I''ll give you some advice some other day. My sister and I will take you as our teacher? "


    Tan Baoming gives Brian a scornful look and says:


    "Do you want to borrow my fourth brother? Or do you want brother Jerry to give you the best? Everybody can take things from the British Museum. That''s not a mess. "


    Forget it. Listen to the book of heaven, OK? I just listen to the book of heaven, so I don''t think it''s strange. It''s normal. Ha ha, it''s very interesting. The British Museum doesn''t know how many things are "taken" from us. No wonder Mingfeng says that she should play in every field. This kind of thing, how can I have a feeling of blood boiling after listening to it? It seems that I was born with something¡° All right, don''t think about it. It''s easy to get things, but now it''s a sensitive period. Once fan loses something, he will be able to guess what we do; Even if you can''t guess, you will take measures. After all, it''s too important for him. So, now we have to find a new way. Just these days, we need to use our brains. I''ll look at your stuff first. " Tan Baoming shakes my head. It''s fun. Such a big thing is also understated by her, but the meaning is incisively and vividly expressed. Well, that''s what I said. Well, I quickly thought, after all, this matter is more important to me than to me. I don''t want Yin Yijie to fall into fan''s hands. Hum, if you want to plant it, you have to plant it in my hand, right? Roar! There is a saying that people are more popular than dead people. Can you understand it? For the first time, I had the most profound experience. Although there were many shortcomings in the past, most of them were not personal reasons. Therefore, although I feel that there is no freedom or money for others, I can always laugh them off. After all, it''s not my real problem. I really don''t have to blame myself too much. Now, now, day and night, I''m chasing with a fast horse. The more I chase, the more guilty I feel. What? Talk about Baoming, not people! Oh, I don''t need to be angry when I think about it. She is not human, ha. It seems that she knows what I know, and she knows what I don''t know. She also knows what elder martial brother Gong Liangyi knows. At a glance, she knows what''s good and what''s bad. Her elder martial sister is sweating, because most of the bad parts are done by her. Ah, and what Liao Liang said, she was able to find out the problem. Two times, she choked Liao Liang so much that she really doubted who was the expert. Soak in the bath white, I, bubble a bubble, light riding after ten years I can''t catch up with, ah, then why will he tired to death? I''ll take a good bath and think about how to do my job well. After all, they are different in variety. They are princess blood

 Chapter 368

    Who are my parents. Right, from heredity to postnatal education, there''s no comparison. I decided to give up comparison.


    Throw some Gardenia in the water* White. Purity and texture, even the bath also feel much more comfortable.


    I don''t know if this thing can be used for bathing. It''s delicious anyway. It''s nice to wash some and put them in.


    Of course, I was shocked by Baoming''s strength. Everything else is OK.


    There are more information about the leisure center. There are some special lists, such as the company''s real employee registration... Wow. I can''t see that. Really? Now I think of it, I''m afraid.


    I even understand the so-called "theory of criminal justice" of Bao Ming. It''s really necessary.


    The society is so big that we can only work together to supervise and manage some things. The power of the people is strong.


    Well, let me just talk about that.


    There''s a directory. Register the family status of each "waiter", and then grade them. Beautiful flowers, voluntary stars and skilled X are given.


    As for the bad ones, especially the forced ones, the records of the whole family are far more detailed than those of other people. Later, we will draw a skeleton, or XXX, which is very erotic.


    There are also two, marked with three flowers, which are probably the most beautiful, with a big "*" written in the column of brother at the back.


    It''s more than three days.


    I don''t know how old the younger brother is, but it seems quite sad that a boy is * or a man is * but... Oh, that''s why I''m most afraid. At that time, Brian said, it''s very common that ran Hua... Pedophile, does it have this word?


    What surprised me most at that time was that Tan Baoming didn''t respond to this. Now think about it, her failure is naturally related to Tan''s background, the whole underworld!!


    Even if Tan Baoming hasn''t seen it or given an order, she''s so old. Should she know?


    Perhaps, this is the original intention of Brian and Mingfeng to take me to that kind of occasion.


    Yes, we are not pure angels, and the world is not the paradise of Eden. It is good for us to have a proper understanding to improve our thinking and understanding, and so on.


    For example, I know better why I want to * fan.


    This is what Mingfeng said. It gives us a disgusting name for what we are doing now. It''s called "operation * rice". We are all members of the * rice special team.


    For two days in a row, as soon as we heard about eating, our heads were too big. It was cruel.


    Er, it''s not that I pretend to be pure. It''s really "rice."


    And then it was read as "fried rice" by someone with ulterior motives in the standard Mandarin, and there was a "fried rice with eggs" or "fried rice with eggs"


    Ah, deduction, it has the potential of terror.


    It''s so funny. Later, Miss five said that it''s not allowed to talk at dinner


    "Rice", we said, what''s that called?


    She said, it''s called "Shi" or "Xian". In a certain dialect, it''s called "Ka Qi" and in Tang language, it''s called "zhe die"


    There are different opinions, anyway.


    In the end, the word "Xiang" is mostly meant as a treat, which is a bit too polite; Eating and eating excrement are too close to each other; So, just rice or rice, called to open.


    The company didn''t know why. They all thought Miss Wu was funny. Anyway, she was very funny and mischievous. As long as she had a rest, there would be an accident. Who would suffer.


    So, the company soon spread that the canteen is not called canteen, but qiatang, ha ha


    I''m in a good mood. When I open my notebook, I don''t want to work any more. I rummage and pick up... My mobile phone has been lost at home. Maybe I can eavesdrop on it.


    Kong Yiji said:


    "Stealing books is not stealing... Stealing books Can we count the affairs of scholars as theft? "


    Tan Baoming said:


    "Steal, steal? All the things that rob the poor, help the rich and support justice are called taking, or taking, or borrowing... "


    I don''t know whether eavesdropping on Yin Yijie and Baobao should be classified as borrowing or stealing. Anyway, I want to listen to him


    Anyway, he should have told me what he said. He should have told the baby a fart. That child, hum!


    I''m looking for


    I''ve been busy recently, and he didn''t even care to go home?


    It seems that he didn''t even call me, except for that day.


    Everyone is very busy. With the rapid development of society, the most important thing is to have more people working, faster pace of walking on the street, and more fast food, less connotation... Hum, less gossip, open up


    The day before yesterday?


    What day before yesterday, May Fourth?


    He also commemorates the May 4th and the Spring Festival?


    Is he still young?


    It seems that


    "Son, dad is so busy that he doesn''t care to come back to see you. Are you good? Well, Dad''s back when he''s free. Don''t cry... "


    I sweat, can baby cry?


    His YY skills are a little bit too strong, right?


    Baby, alas, I really want to, small silver coffin, I believe it can''t compare with my arms, unfortunately, my baby, mother can''t hold you.


    Think of the baby I head big, last time angry I almost took a kitchen knife to kill, five months ah, only five months, all five months... Maybe now I still have a lot of things to do, I haven''t grown up, but it''s my baby, my flesh and blood.


    "Son, my mother is angry with my father, that annoying uncle, who stirs up dissension. Mom still listens to him. Hum, don''t call him uncle... Who knows? Anyway, don''t call me uncle. Dare to ask me to spank you, open flowers, hum.


    Oh... Good, don''t cry, good son, father doesn''t beat son, go to beat your uncle, blow his uncle''s butt... Tell Dad, did mom come back to see you? Uncle Liu said that he seemed to have; Do you think so? Or does mom not want us? You''re useless, son. Mom doesn''t want you anymore. Mom doesn''t want dad. What should I do? "


    Sweat!


    "Dong...!"


    I fell on my head and fainted.


    Will Yin Yijie coax children like that?


    Cold like Tom Cruise in mission impossible, who knows how to spank and act coquettish?


    Crying?


    Oh no, he''s crying?


    Want to teach my baby bad?


    When did Yin Yijie''s mask have this one?


    This, that, what


    The room was filled with the sound of Siri Shua, somehow.


    Yin Yijie stopped for a while, as if to make me digest, and then continued:


    "Son, our business, Dad... Dad is so embarrassed. Of course, I don''t want my mother to be wronged. But they all love dad very much and sacrifice their lives to protect him. Dad has no reason to leave them. Son, you said, can you tell your grandparents that dad also wants mom''s love? Dad loves you, and I hope you can tell your grandparents


    Well... Why? That kind of person, but it is your blood grandfather, he even dare to coerce his mother, father would like to shoot him. But, mother is very sad, mother is a very kind person, yes ah... If it is not suppressed by life for too long, mother is a kind and beautiful girl, smart and lovely, but


    Son, mother is going to be driven crazy, so she runs away. Mother fled to the mountains to stay for a few days, father is very worried, afraid of her condition.


    Son, mom''s going to be fine, isn''t she? Mom''s strong. She''ll make it. Even if there are many hardships in the future, my mother can survive, because she is your mother. It''s just that dad is so miserable. He''s in a dilemma about his family. It''s really hard, and it takes time


    Maybe, only time can solve all this. But my mother is still young, too much pressure, my father is very worried.


    My father also loves my mother very much. I really want to hold my mother and love her once. Damn, there were so many things that day... Hum!


    And Jie Jie, dad is going to kill it! I really want to hold my mother love, son... Don''t laugh, dad doesn''t love my mother, how can there be you? How can I give you a brother and a sister? Hum, three years, dad will be burned to death. Alas, it''s just a little bit close, and my mother won''t come back with my father, otherwise I can love you well... Wife, where are you? "


    Silence, silent silence.


    He''s hard. I understand. I think I understand.


    I can understand. I should understand.


    Put me in the same position as his family, such love has surpassed everything.


    Perhaps, I should hate my father, at least complain for a long time, but, like him, he will not blame his family, because they have their own positions; And I can''t hate him either, because he''s my father.


    Predestined predestined fate, perhaps so much, want more, perhaps only through their own efforts.


    I should escape from the difficulties of the future; Or face, fight with him, grow old together?


    Ha, grow old together, good poetic and brilliant color words.


    Bath is really a magical thing, it can let me release the feelings of my heart for the first time, think of this fairy tale.


    Is it true that I''ve had a wonderful time recently, so I began to have fantasies?


    That''s not good.


    "Young master, I''ve already given it to Si Shao. Just... Really? It''s not worth it. It''s enough for Miss makeup to know... "


    It''s rare for comfortable voice to have emotional fluctuation, which hides deep worry; And the rare meaning of violating Yin Yijie.


    "Do you think it can be settled quietly?"


    Yin Yijie coldly replied that it was very similar in peacetime.


    "Bu Shao and Si Shao have a lot of abilities. Maybe they can crush fan. Besides, you don''t have to do it yourself... We can find a... Yonghe. I''m sure it can be done. "


    Comfortable slowly say, anyway others how all have no Yin also Jie important.


    Loyalty, sometimes is like this, his eyes only Yin Yijie.


    "Oh? How good do you think Brian is? Not to mention that he is not as old and experienced as his father and daughter, his time base here alone can be compared with him? Why do four young people have to fight with each other? In addition to fan, there are also Sanyuan and others. This time, fan''s life will be ruined, and those who cover him will have to jump out.... "


    "How much benefit can Si Shao get from it? Or shall we make up for it? Therefore, it''s better to rely on others than on ourselves. We should make our own plans and never fail in the future. Who do you think is worth the three or five billion dollars? I don''t want to let people know that Ke''er got the money from here. I don''t want her to bear any pressure. She has suffered enough... "


    Four little didn''t come here, probably is all parties contact to go?


    His ability, oh, Yan Yijie didn''t doubt his ability at all. Brian didn''t have the ability, but Si Shao had no reason to do so.


    So, in the end, Yin Yijie made his own decision. He was very worried. Maybe Yin Yijie appeased him?


    Yin Yijie''s attitude was very calm, and he didn''t want to lose the rooster; On the contrary, he is like a cunning fox. He is good at both sides.


    However, in the last sentence, did he... I have guessed that at least half of the three or five billion came here, but what does he mean?


    I really don''t understand. I feel heavy.


    Now, it seems that few people know about it, that is to say, I''m still a big rich woman.


    So, once it is revealed, how much effect will it have?


    I dare not think


    Quiet footsteps left, maybe comfortable was convinced, maybe comfortable succumbed, anyway, Yin Yijie made a decision, what, he has always been overbearing, I don''t think comfortable can deal with him, of course, I''m not sure, otherwise I won''t always be bullied by him.


    "Son, you know that, don''t you? Maybe it''s the best way to deal with our family. Mom can''t wait too long, she''s grown up, she''s so good, no matter who can realize it. Then, it would be very dangerous. School is a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. Once you let your mother go to school, your father can''t guarantee how many uncles your mother will provoke you. So, for the sake of your purity and happiness, my father decided to sacrifice and marry my mother back as soon as possible... Ah? I beg your pardon? Someone''s poking at Dad''s corner? I''ll shoot him!


    Alas, yes, few of them are not afraid of death. It''s not difficult to deal with them. The biggest headache is at home. Alas... Everyone is a family sooner or later. Dad really doesn''t want to make things worse and more difficult to deal with. "


    "If my grandparents don''t forgive me and don''t accept me, my mother will live under a lot of pressure in the future. It will be very hard, and my father won''t give up. Son, when dad is busy, you should be good. If mom comes, tell mom that you must wait for Dad to come back. If you dare to find uncle secretly, hum, I won''t blow your ass. Mother also wants to fight, no... love... Three days and three nights, preferably five days and five nights. After seeing her, she still wants to be dissatisfied and go to find her uncle.... "


    Sweat to death!


    I''m going to collapse. What, what the hell are you talking about, Yin Yijie?!


    Who''s looking for my uncle?


    I, Wu, even if I find a boyfriend, it''s aboveboard. You''re too much!


    Five days and five nights, then I can''t be tired to death!


    "Son, dad will go to prison for a year and a half to compensate mom. Do you agree?


    Anyway, fan''s family has been hollowed out by his father, and this self destructive father has been completely abandoned.


    When Dad comes out, our family needs nothing. It''s good to eat meat and watch them beg?


    Maybe mom loves dad and marries dad when she''s in prison. Oh, that''s a lot of money.


    In fact, prison is also... Yonghe said that even if it can be arranged, it is not as good as outside, and the psychological pressure will be great.


    It''s hard for my father to put my mother in prison, and it''s hard for the detention house.


    Well... Actually, it''s not bad. Maybe I''ll be in prison for half a year. Maybe I''ll get a reprieve. I don''t need to go in at all.


    In those years, we can get hundreds of millions of dollars, and we can rely on our mother. Is our family better?


    Go to TMD advanced worker, national model worker philanthropist, where can compare with mom and dad''s family!


    I really want to get married with my mother soon... Son... Alas... I don''t know what my mother will think and whether she will accept it or not.


    My father will arrange those things at home, but... "


    Sigh, Yin Yijie is beside me, always silent and sighing, but here is his son... Is there anything wrong with his family?


    I don''t feel good about their family. Anyway, Yin Yijie said that he never felt like having a home with me.


    I hate people like that.


    Just like Yu''s, people can''t find much warmth; Although the jade family is the best in the big family.


    Yin Yijie said:


    "Son, my father is right to keep the pharmaceutical factory. Son, if you take off all your glory, you can make dad cool down and be forgotten, and then stand with mom, even if you stand behind her... Oh, of course! Mom can be powerful, or a few years must be more powerful than dad, you wait and see! Smelly son, don''t believe mom''s ability and dad''s eyes? Dare! I''ll hit you


    Er! Crazy, Yin Yijie! From a psychological point of view, it''s probably that my son has no knowledge of me, hum. And... What the hell are you doing? You''re going to jail? Shit! Who wants him to go to jail for two or three hundred million with all our efforts? Big fire! The fire is quite big! To be a prison is to ruin his reputation, and he is proud of him! I can''t figure out a way to solve it slowly. My family is not the enemy, so I can borrow outside force... TMD, he''s addicted to prison, let me go to prison once, and he wants to go to prison once more, with honor? Is there a prize in prison? He is a business man. If he has a bad reputation in the future, how can he do it? How hard will it take to get back up? Some people are lucky for once in their life. If they miss it, they will lose it! Damn, I''m so angry. I don''t know if I didn''t hear this. Ah, ah! Crazy Yin Yijie, I''m going crazy! no way! He can''t be sent to prison for anything. Why should he be punished? Find a stand in, OK. Isn''t there a ready-made big stand in? Hum! You don''t want to, I want to! If you dare to go to jail for me, I''ll beat you! The whole family is insane! You all have problems with Yin family. You, Yin Yijie, have no one else to show up now, and dare to be... Angry. I want to kill and set fire to OO * XX! Good low education, I want a lot of dirty words, do not want to listen to their own ears!

 Chapter 369

    Damn, I''m going to kill, I''m going to set fire!


    Isn''t that three or five billion?


    Give it to him. Give it to Si Shao. Let them deal with it. Won''t it be all right?


    neuropathy. For the sake of money, Yin Yijie was a psychopath. I love you!


    Fire!


    It''s raging!


    it ticks me off!


    Ah, ah. I''m going to burn him!


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    Water spray, I kick!


    I kick!


    I''ll step on it, damn it. I don''t want people to know that the money is in my hands. Can I hide it?


    Are you a fool?


    I became the chairman of the board of directors. I can think of my money. Hum!


    Yin Yijie is a psychopath. I just don''t want to admit it, psycho. I''m going to get angry. Fire!


    Sometimes water can''t put out the fire. This is common sense in physics. Such as oil fire, or leakage fire. Water is useless at this time.


    So, I soak in the bath. The anger didn''t go down at all. It splashed a lot of notebooks. I couldn''t hear the people there. I don''t know what else he said. It seems that it''s time to finish.


    Fan Shi, I''m not finished with you!


    My family so human like idiots are forced out of the neuropathy, hum!


    I!


    I


    "Ah


    I got it!


    I have a way!


    Ha ha ha!


    Hum, Yin Yijie, just wait for me. I can''t make you go to jail. As for Yin, I''ll clean up later. Hum, are you afraid of them?


    I can''t live without yin?


    No, the 200 million is for him. I don''t want it. What''s the point?


    Irritated me, i... burned you!


    Fire, human completely get rid of the characteristics of wild animals, began to eat cooked food, warm, resist the enemy, fire and life is almost homologous.


    Where there is life, there is fire. Of course, it allows me to get angry. I even see a fire rising from the word "fire".


    It has to be said that Chinese characters are incomparably great in all aspects. Only one pictograph is far beyond the tadpole writing of other nationalities.


    Those words have no value and meaning in themselves, except the superficial meaning of machinery.


    Be proud of


    Quickly climb out of the bath white, hair dripping, body dripping, DAMN how so much water, more than he x water


    Bath towel, I need to find bath towel, let me stay away from the water, let me think about it, I need to find Brian, I need to find Tan Baoming, I have a way, right


    In this way, it must be true. I have to send him to hell this time. Ha ha!


    ha-ha!


    Slippers... Skirts... Pants... Ah, why are you so wordy?


    Don''t you just put on a dress?


    Ah!


    Shit£¡


    This Pajama doesn''t have a small inside, woo, summer pajamas are too thin, woo, woo, crazy!


    I''m going out to find someone. How can I wear pajamas?


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Take a deep breath, calm down, take a deep breath, calm down... Ah!


    I''m so excited that I have a clue. Think about it carefully. I, shit, have been infected by Yin Yijie. I''m insane!


    Alas... There''s a cup of tea on the table. I''ll have a drink and think about it. Ha ha, good idea, good idea. I''ll discuss with them.


    "Little sister... What shape is this?"


    Tan Baoming is sitting on my swing in the yard. He looks at me blankly, and his eyes are full of laughter.


    She stood beside a man, "five brothers", also some funny looking at me.


    These two people, what do you mean?


    "Well, sister, you''re always neat and dignified. Why did a five elder brother come here today, and you just look like this? Comb the chicken''s nest, and the collar... "


    Brian hated the iron and even came to me in disappointment, stretched out his hand and took care of my clothes.


    Ah?


    What does that mean?


    I''m fine, hair?


    I''m just... There''s some water dripping. Ha ha, I''m... I''m going to get away from Brian''s claws


    "Go, don''t move your hands! It''s been quiet for a few days... "


    Ah no, it was quiet for a few minutes, and Yin Yijie said that I was looking for my uncle. Am I unjust!


    Five days and five nights, I''ll die.


    Brian has to come after me. It seems that my hair hasn''t been straightened. It''s a bit disrespectful.


    Go on. I''ll stay away.


    A gentleman''s mouth is not his hands. Brian was a villain in his last life. He''s got his hands on it.


    The night wind is blowing, the skirt is flying, I flee, he pursues... What is it? Is it like?


    Wutong branches, magpie, and so on, blow the trumpet joke, he chatter...


    Tan Baoming winked at him. The color that flashed by was not fierce, but serious.


    Bryan quickly stopped, we naturally stopped, this is the gas field, there is no way.


    The starry sky twinkles, the moonlight is like water, she looks like an angel, but she has bright eyes like stars, with the color of fair judge, which makes people dare not ignore.


    I can''t help it. Although she is famous as a gangster, Brian said that she is really the incarnation of a famous arbiter on the road, so her prestige is probably higher than her identity.


    With a faint smile, Tan Baoming interrupted my thoughts and said crisply:


    "Brian, don''t bully your sister. Major Yin will embarrass her. Ah, little sister, you are in such a hurry to come out. It''s not like you usually act. There must be something important to say. "


    Oh, that''s right. It''s all Brian''s fault.


    I quickly nodded and said something


    "I''ve come up with a solution. I''m just going to discuss it with you, but..."


    Really good to say, don''t blame me for my gaffe.


    Looking at Tan Baoming, who is a few years older than I don''t know, I am obviously weak. I hope she can understand and support me a lot.


    As a matter of fact, although we are not friends, and I certainly don''t dare to be high up, she is generally very amiable and approachable.


    Ah, I''m sorry. Don''t let it out. Of course, Miss Wu is not an old lady, but that''s how she feels.


    I finish in a hurry, and everyone looks at me, including Mingfeng and a Guo, who just came to deliver fruit snacks.


    I''m quite surprised why ah long and ah Guo are here, but they still haven''t seen four little. I really don''t understand this.


    "Pa!"


    Tan Baoming claps his hand and laughs


    "I said that my little sister is very smart and will come up with a good idea. Well, let''s talk about it, brother five. Let''s talk about it here and be quiet. "


    The man shook his head and said with a smile


    "Walls have ears. Have you heard that? Be complacent and be careful of mistakes. Miss makeup, you start first. Let''s have a look. Ah Feng, ah Guo, clean up the market outside. "


    Big brother, the standard big brother, don''t look like a good little brother in front of the four little boys, or usually three or two times; Now it seems that I understand that a man who can be so close to miss five must be in a high position!


    Strong man!


    He is definitely a great God far beyond Mingfeng Agou.


    Ten or so people didn''t leave, and I don''t know how they did it. Anyway, Tan Baoming nodded to me, probably.


    Ah, I''m a little excited, nervous and excited. If you look at my ring, it''s someone else''s gadget; When people talk about Baoming, I want to kill people. I can do whatever I want; Well, can you say today that I''m going to be with them?


    Or cooperation, and so strong cooperation, is the tension or excitement?


    Ah, I don''t know. I received the meaning of Tan Baoming - her beautiful big eyes can express 80% of the meaning almost without moving. It''s so smart. I sigh to myself. I said, "fire."


    All the people present are smart people. I think this word will definitely make them think of a lot.


    Or, my idea has not yet fully unfolded, talk about Bao Ming eyes have been flashing, like a solar storm, bright people dare not stare.


    Well, I like to see her.


    There is no way. The first one in the world that makes me feel pleasant is not Yin Yijie, but her!


    Well, she is so beautiful. When I see her, I think of Utopia and Utopia. It''s absolutely beautiful. I''m 100% convinced. I''ll be honest


    "I think that if his house is on fire, if something is lost, it can be burned. It''s a big deal to make a fake explosion and a fake body. Or, if there is a fire in the house, I think he will take it away as soon as possible. Would it feel different to hold up


    We just want that box.


    If the bucket takes things out and then litters them, it is not necessary for others to regard them as gold and silver. This is really hard to say.


    Of course, everything can be more like it.


    I would like to talk about the absolute lack of technology and talent in this area; For example, Mingfeng, they can easily pretend that I''m a tomboy, not to mention the fact that ah long and Bao Ming are talking about each other.


    The stars in the sky don''t speak, and the children on the ground miss their mother,


    Eyes in the sky blink and blink, mother''s heart, Lu Binghua,


    The tea garden in my hometown is full of flowers, and my mother''s heart is at the end of the world,


    Every night I think of my mother''s words, shining tears, Lu Binghua,


    Sorry, the collocation is not right. The eyes of Tan Baoming blink and blink, and the flowers on the ground are shy; Baoming''s eyes can talk, and the fire in his eyes crackles; The beautiful flame is so beautiful. Baoming''s eyes are like flowers


    Fant, people who are close to Zhu are red. How can I be stupid when I am close to Zhu?


    It is obviously a major suspicion of mental retardation.


    Tan Baoming didn''t seem to care. He looked at me with bright eyes and asked:


    "You mean, create a mess?" I quickly nodded and said, "what''s better than a fire?" Talking about Bao Ming''s sharp smile, he said, "fish in troubled waters?" I also hastened to reply: "do as you please."¡° I like to go straight into the enemy camp! " Aron''s side, the man who once hit our ship got a good hand, and waved his hand with great momentum¡° I agree. It''s a good idea Ah long rarely nodded his head. His composure was a bit deep, and he seemed to have praise¡° Little sister is just a natural talent, little devil! I think we can continue to explore... Are you ready? " Tan Baoming seems to be very keen on murder and arson. Looking around, he immediately wants to discuss it; Or I wish I could burn something now. Oh, have a good laugh. However, I''m also a little excited. I didn''t expect that they all agreed with me. It seems that what about the little devil? I think it''s a compliment. As long as I can take revenge for my baby, let Yin Yijie not go to prison, punish evil and promote good, I will take it all. However, when it comes to the specific implementation, it''s really not so simple. I don''t want to be happy too soon. Such a large fan''s villa is more than a fire can burn?

 Chapter 370

    In one corner of the orchard, Rhododendron is just right; Peony peony, bamboo shadow shake.


    Do what you say. There are many people and great strength. After a while, we set up a small camp, which is called camping.


    Two girls, chairman and vice-chairman of the board of directors of the company, are idle. Don''t sleep in the big bed, don''t dream, run here to count the stars to see the moon. the lofty sentiments of fearing no hardships in the open. camping.


    Er, I smile and look at the company patrol with a few surprised eyes. I


    Ah, I have to sigh that there are so many famous moves.


    It''s alright now. There will be no one around. Quiet and open, Jie Jie with three police dogs patrol, it seems that a long and what device monitoring. Ah Guo became the security team leader... All in all. This is the place. It''s not only suitable for counting stars, but also for plotting to kill, set fire, burn, rob... HMM. Yes, but the place is very good. I can''t help admiring you.


    And this camping, anyway, I can send Mars to explode it. It''s very easy.


    Tan Baoming looked at me, his eyes shining with laughter, nodded and clapped


    "Little sister is born... Ah, this method is very good, I agree! Anyway, the generator room is generally far away from the crowd, so it should not harm the innocent. Well, short circuit, blackout, power generation, fire... All reasonable, quite perfect. "


    Without waiting for her to ask, I have already thought about the next question, saying:


    "After the power failure, the room should light candles, ah, mosquitoes will come to harass... Ah, even, the fire in the generator room can take advantage of the wind and spread over a wider area... Girls prepare a candlelight dinner or something, isn''t it very romantic?"


    "You can invite the delivery to her. It must be wonderful in front of her..."


    Brian seems to hate her to the bone, but this idea is really good. There will be many witnesses at that time, ha!


    What if you challenge in front of her?


    "Pass!"


    Tan Baoming seems to be looking forward to candlelight dinner, or candlelight or something, laughing,


    "If there are a large number of candles burning, the effect must be much better than carpet curtains. At this time of the year, there are probably no quilts in the house, so I can''t find anything that can catch fire... Ah! I have a better idea


    "Fire engine!"


    A long said something funny and helpless.


    But this, this, it''s a little bit of that!


    Sweat!


    I''m a little scared. I can''t restrain my curiosity. I hope what they say is true. And... Fire engines. I''ll drive a few fire engines at that time. I can''t turn fan upside down!


    Don''t mention robbery, even if


    "That''s home hunting. It''s too much."


    "Home hunting!"


    It''s really a beautiful word. We all burst into laughter and turned it into a serious seminar.


    Is that funny?


    If there is a fire in the generator room, it is not necessary to call the police. Later, several fire engines were carrying a group of wolves... Alas, I observed three minutes of silence for fan.


    These are very professional "home Raiders". In that case


    "I like that. I''ll call it home hunting in the future."


    Tan Baoming eats mulberries with juice on her hands. She just wipes them on others. It seems that this is her habit. She seems to be the one she likes, or the lucky one.


    Sweat, I flash, although I didn''t wear any special clothes, but it was also picked by Yin Yijie, I don''t want to get dirty.


    House hunting, ah, I''m a genius. I give a group of burglars a very nice name.


    Laugh. Everyone was laughing happily and sweating. No one was normal.


    I asked


    "Can you really get a fire truck? Well, it''s not that I doubt your ability... "


    Khan, the silly question I asked.


    Tan Baoming continued to eat her, laughing and feeding me some.


    Mulberry juice, purple and not easy to wash, she likes this.


    I''ll take one and fill it up


    "I don''t know what else is in the room, such as gold and silver, antiques, calligraphy and paintings. Be careful not to be burned. It''s a pity. There are also US dollars, bonds, and so on, which are not easy to burn... "


    Oh, everyone laughs. It''s nothing.


    There must be something unexpected for a giant like fan.


    The so-called skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The real rich people just sweep away everything at random.


    For example, jade pot, ice house, a table, a chair, a door, a piece of black jade, a pair of bracelets, jade pendant, watch, silver spoon and so on are all valuable.


    Brian gave me two red bayberries and explained:


    "Those things need to be found in the delivery room. I don''t play with them very much."


    Well, the good news is that... There''s no difference between being inside and being blind. Pointing to the map, fan''s room is on the second floor, occupying a large area. It''s just like the presidential suite of Caesar Hotel. After entering it, there''s another hole.


    A princess who has received higher education will naturally have some decent luxury hobbies, such as


    "Most of her antiques, calligraphy, painting, jewelry and jewelry are precious. I don''t know much about many of them brought back from abroad."


    Brian, to be honest.


    Jewelry, that thing, a simple necklace, starts at a price of 100000 yuan. My mother, she can catch millions of yuan in one hand. Oh, this house hunting has begun to upgrade. It''s fierce and exciting. Is it more exciting in a sea of fire?


    It''s interesting just to think about it. Although I''m not a violent person, I never flaunt my own good person.


    Occasionally, I''m looking forward to it.


    Tan Baoming smiles and says to Brian:


    "So there are two ways to go? Distraction... "


    After all, it''s fan''s home. We scrambled to the door on a large scale and wanted everything good. It''s dangerous.


    I think so.


    After all, the most important thing is the evidence. We all have a lot of things to say. Naturally, the most important thing is to talk about Baoming.


    She doesn''t wear gold and silver as fan did. I''ve only seen her simple and bright, with a pair of hairpins on her head and a necklace around her neck.


    However, the turquoise hairpin is no different from the stars in the sky. Needless to say, it''s a famous product. I''m so rare that I haven''t heard of anyone who made jewelry like this. It''s a bit like the ancient jade hairpin and gold hairpin.


    Silent moment, insects chirp, rhythm is good, people feel quiet.


    It''s cool at night. I feel comfortable in my coat.


    A meteor across, even with a tail, it wants to point out a direction?


    Brian took the lead in breaking the silence


    "It was going to be divided into several places. There are still people who need to be evacuated. There are always some prisoners who can''t escape if the fire is really big; And they are innocent. "


    For example, my mother, or other people who were taken away by fan, who would have thought of them when they were in great danger?


    Brian, I can''t bear it after all.


    I agree with him. In addition to her mother''s accident, she may also have the idea of rice. She may not have seen many people die at home.


    This will certainly help a lot, so her attitude and opinions are very important.


    Ah long said slowly:


    "Jerry sent some smoke bombs a while ago. Maybe they can be used."


    It''s a bit out of tune. I didn''t understand it, and I didn''t dare to ask my own questions. I just looked at Tan''s side. Unfortunately, only three or five people seemed to know about it, and other people didn''t know about it.


    Top secret, top kill, I''m a little surprised, isn''t it


    Tan Baoming casually stuffed mulberry into my mouth and said with a smile:


    "You think it''s very important. It''s said that many businesses are closing down now, and we have been doing it as a major event. Ah, by the way, try our new stuff. As soon as the smoke bomb is burned by fire and blown by wind, there is nothing left, unless the top experts can''t find out what we''ve done. Five elder brothers, what''s the fourth elder brother doing? We''ve almost talked about it. Let''s call the fourth elder brother in. Let''s decide together. "


    "Just thinking of my brother?"


    Spring stone, crisp, warm, powerful, soft with just, four less.


    "Brother!"


    Tan Baoming''s body moves and pounces towards Si Shao. His action is a little like Jie Jie. He doesn''t even see the preparation for taking off. He is two Zhang away


    Sweat, I haven''t come down yet. With a wrong eye, Si Shao has already flashed to me. He quickly catches Tan Baoming, kisses him and says with a smile:


    "Naughty! I''m afraid I''ll fall. "


    "Ha ha, my brother won''t let me fall."


    Talk about Baoming nest in Sishao''s arms, that pretty, I


    Envy is sure, sigh is also certain, but really say, really can''t say what taste, just stunned silly.


    I''m wrong. Bryan has already stood up to greet Si Shao.


    It seems that I should get up too


    Tan Baoming held my head and said with a smile:


    "Never mind. Well, here comes my brother. Everything is easy. Brother, I hate them


    Mouth toot up, full of I don''t play with them posture, and aggrieved and arrogant, but let people agree with her view, hate!


    The four little brothers and sisters sat down and looked at me like the night sky. Their eyes were full of wisdom. He said with a smile:


    "Well, well, you hate them. You are naughty enough. You are naughty enough to take your little sister with you. When something happens, you will cover her. Brian, Jerry just wrote. Fan''s forces have fled abroad a lot. Fan''s mother and sister have all left. It seems that they are moving very fast. "


    what?!


    I don''t know the meaning of Si Shao Hua very well, but I''m cool looking at Brian.


    Brian''s face turned dark, as if he could not see a firefly in the deep woods.


    What can fan''s forces do with them when they flee abroad?


    If you don''t kill the snake, you''ll bite back... If you''re four little, it''s light, but it''s heavy. If something goes wrong, let Miss five cover me. It''s not like a joke, it''s like a warning. Just excited, suddenly... Brian looked at me, bowed his head with a guilty heart, and said: "we are busy dealing with the case, that end..." I said: "if we can escape the monk, we can''t escape the temple. If we can dig one place, we can dig the second place. If I step on one of his tails, I can step on the second one until I step on his head. It''s revenge. Hum! So far, we have to move on. There''s nothing to be afraid of. What''s more, they certainly can''t foresee what''s going on at the moment. They just try their best to protect themselves. There are many people going abroad, which is nothing. Let''s first burn his temple to see how the wandering monks flutter. " Scared?! Does it work? If it doesn''t work, what are you afraid of him doing? If we are all human beings, we don''t believe that we can''t kill him by group attack! Even if he has ten tails and three cunning bunnies, I''ll smash all three of his bunnies and see if he still hides and retaliates.

 Chapter 371

    Brian''s face turned white and murderous when he bit his teeth. Avenue:


    "Thanks for reminding Si Shao that if he dares to hide from the United States, he will seek death. When I''m finished, I''ll go to him to settle accounts. Unless he can''t get out of his safe haven. The culprit, dare to run. Xiaotai is the culprit. Lao Tzu did harm to the world. They will not be bad to their children; It''s her who bullies me and my sister... "


    Xiaotai is probably fan''s mother. First lady, first wife.


    Like, Brian''s right. Bullying my mom. Alas... Mrs. Xiao stirred up dissension and set up, but I said:


    "In the end, Lao Fan did it. If you don''t want to... "


    I don''t want to say any more. I think Brian and I have the same mind.


    No matter how many ridiculous things my father did. It''s the father after all.


    How many people in the world can really be ruthless enough to destroy their relatives?


    In the past, he mostly went to the little and old ladies. Now, xiaotai is running first. Now the whole match with old fan, probably, is not her wish.


    Sigh. I''ll ask for a change


    "What do you mean, the shop will close soon?"


    Si Shao began to be a nanny. He waited on his younger sister, but his mouth was clear. He snorted (and seemed to smile) and said:


    "The whole fan family was hollowed out by Yin Shao and Yu Shao. The recent affairs cost a lot. He can''t live on more money?"


    Protection fee?


    I seem to know.


    Yin Yijie once said that fan was not good at business. His industry was not so much to make money as to spend some money to launder money. The real income came from illegal channels.


    The "traditional industry" of protection fee is indispensable.


    Ah long nodded and said blandly:


    "In the past, it used to be 10% of the total, but now it''s good. It''s 20% of the total. It''s a direct drain. The people below, like toads before the earthquake, also jumped away. As long as you see who has a good profit, or someone has some money on hand, it''s almost like robbing; Sometimes you come to the door and take it without saying a word. "


    Er, it''s like this. I''m sorry, I didn''t know much about it.


    In other words, some things, it''s really God''s will.


    Fan''s already in a mess. It''s time to dig outside and bore inside!


    "Without a leader, there will be no great achievements in the future, will there?"


    Brian rubbed his forehead angrily for a long time


    "I don''t care so much. Let''s settle this matter first, and let''s do everything. I''ll look for the rice and find out what''s inside


    Although he takes care of his father and son''s feelings, Brian is one of Jerry''s best trainers. He quickly adjusts and makes clear what he knows.


    In addition, the location, oil storage and maintenance of fan''s generator room are explained one by one, which makes it easier to arrange other aspects.


    "That''s the point... Naughty!"


    Four little just open mouth, suddenly spoil drown of drink, attracted everybody''s eye.


    I have a look. I don''t know why. Miss Wu''s proud smile is just like the first blooming of Epiphyllum. It''s breathtaking.


    Alas... It''s good to be loved by others. Girls, no matter how tough they are, will be happy when they have a good brother.


    It seems that the happiness of a girl has nothing to do with power, status and property. The most important thing is that someone holds you in his hand and loves you.


    If there is such a person, even if he is as poor as a cowherd, she will feel happy.


    Alas, so I don''t want Yin Yijie to go to prison whether he has money or not?


    Does he love me so much?


    Moonlight is like water. I don''t know where he is watching under the moon, or is he working in his study, or is he busy socializing in Fengyue place?


    Ah!


    Soon, we won''t have to be afraid when I burn up fan and push down this roadblock.


    Is it fan''s?


    Maybe, I don''t have to be afraid, maybe


    Si Shao''s attitude was very serious. He made a general plan and said:


    "Ah long, you are still in charge. I''m going to get things, baby. I''m going to search Xiao Fan''s stock. Brian, you''re all-round assistant, and finally in front of old fan, hold him down. Is your rice reliable? "


    Brian nodded to confirm.


    I raised my hand and asked:


    "What am I doing?"


    If they don''t pay attention, have they finished their discussion, or is everything in silence?


    How can it be without me?


    I don''t want to share the spoils by sitting on the ground, but it''s not too shameful to kill and set fire to me.


    Besides, I also want to deal with my mother properly.


    What do you mean, look at me one by one, funny, I''m incompetent?


    They can do whatever they want, rice can do what they want, but I can''t?


    No, I said


    "Three generations of my family have grudges against them. I must go." Si Shao''s face turned around, looked at me and said, "your idea has been the first success. As for the crown of the Royal robe, the feast of Qi Tang is a contest of thousands of gold. Gu Xiangqi and the silk tube were initially adjusted, leaning on the light wind and the wearing ring trembled slightly. At first, I entered the rainbow clothes. Try to show off and gradually push the sandalwood board. Slow drooping Xia sleeve, hasty Lianbu, advance and retreat, strange and changeable. It''s more than that. Looking back for a while, thousands of people are heartbroken. Four young and five young ladies are in town. It''s amazing in the company. One by one, they run fast, work hard, laugh attentively, and don''t know how to please others. Anyway, after Liao Liang and his elder martial sister left school, everyone else was happy. Even elder martial brother Gong Liangyi was very old and strong. He stayed up until one or two and became more academic. It''s not good for someone to work? Ha ha, happy, very happy. We worked hard, too. I''m kidding. Just a dozen of us have to work hard in a few days to sort out fan''s account. We can''t finish the work even for a month for 35 hours a day. That''s to say, please be a professional. I''m afraid we''ll be tired to death. So, we have to work hard to make a rough picture. Anyway, it''s not our business to leave no evidence. Haha. Ah long and Ming Feng Bryan have gone to the city. They have more things to arrange. To tell you the truth, they are as tired as fighting or fighting on the battlefield. Haven''t you heard that the laborer is more tired than the laborer. Of course, on the other hand, there are two great gods in charge. From the ministerial level down, we work hard, and President Yang is in full charge. We are very relieved. In fact, it''s also reckless. Compared with our $50 million company, the whole fan family is too important. At least we have to add two zeros. Ah, that''s nothing. There are many people and great strength. We are busy together. I don''t think so, ha ha. Time flies, the sun flies, in the twinkling of an eye... Khan, I''ve been influenced by Miss Wu''s listening to Liu Baorui and Shan Tianfang''s books these days. What word is this. Are you good? Miss five and princess love to listen to Liu Baorui''s cross talk. She even listens to Beijing Opera and Yueju Opera, and occasionally hums her own lyrics and music. It''s said that she plays the piano well. I don''t understand the combination of Chinese and western¡° Ha ha, you don''t know, fan yinku, his face turned red when he lost, ha ha... "In the luxurious car, Tan Baoming talked with each other and laughed boldly, as if he was talking about the time of heroes handed down from generation to generation. In fact, it was Tan Baoming who went to kick someone else last night. What he said was that he warmed up for today''s activities. In fact, I guess he went to the bottom of the matter, or even demonstrated.

 Chapter 372

    I was so lucky that I got into the car of Sishao. I just looked better. Come in just know, this, just call a car!


    More than an hour''s drive. We must take this kind of car, not to mention the food, drink and play. The activity space in the light vehicle. A lot bigger, slightly bent down, can stand up.


    Ah, ah. Rich people, this is the best!


    It''s extremely fast. It''s very stable. It doesn''t matter what road you drive or when you turn. They all feel much more stable than ordinary cars; Unilateral performance is not inferior to yuhubing''s big carriage, and its speed is not inferior to Enzo''s.


    Also, speeding is so natural. Oh. Ha ha


    of course. It''s not that I don''t know how to take a ride. I think the moons abroad are rounder than those in China, which is really not the case. Yes, er, it''s really different in quality.


    On second thought, they got four fire engines. I think it''s balanced.


    All in all, it''s normal for them to have anything. Just accept it. Ha ha, it''s good.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t go with me yesterday."


    Tan Baoming threw me a fruit. I don''t know what it is. Ah, I really don''t know.


    But I shook my head and said:


    "He doesn''t like me walking around. If he knows, he will hang himself. Today... Just once. "


    Si Shao sits in the corner and looks through the materials. He is probably preparing for the final attack


    "Look how good they are."


    Tan Baoming is not happy. He is wringing four little fingers


    "I''m good, too. Well, brother... Where''s the fragrant Lily crisp that mommy sent me? "


    Si Shao kisses his younger sister with a doting smile


    "In the city. The plane just landed and was picked up. "


    Er, well, I have a little saliva. It''s not saliva, but saliva. Mom, it''s so


    Send some food to your baby daughter all the way?


    The daughter is so happy.


    It''s no wonder that she looks like she''s thrown out of the honey pot. But it''s strange that she''s so talented and good-natured that she''s very kind to my aunt Tao. I''m so glad that Aunt Tao is more enthusiastic about her than me. Oh, I''m so jealous!


    My mother, alas


    The whole area of fan''s residence is nearly 100 mu. The generator room is about 150 meters away, and there is a green area in the middle. According to the oil storage capacity of the generator room, even the explosion will not ignite the main residence. So... Rubbing my head, I suddenly remembered something and said boldly:


    "Lei can make a fire, too. I don''t know if..."


    Outside the window, it was sunny and sunny, but there were a lot of clouds in the East.


    Although it is early summer, but the temperature has gone up, occasionally people walk by the roadside, wearing short sleeve shirts.


    Thunderstorms in summer may come some time. It''s already four times accurate according to the weather.


    The green mountains are evergreen, the water is long flowing, the buffalo shepherd boy cuts the wheat and crops, the rape should be cut, and the grass on the ridge is green.


    In the good season of vitality, someone is pulling grass in the field. Barnyardgrass is a head higher than rice. If not, it will affect the growth of rice.


    I heard all these knowledge from Uncle Tao. The conclusion is obvious. We should be resolute and brave at all costs and by all means. If we have difficulties, we should pull them out. If we don''t have difficulties, we should also pull them out. It''s better to bring them to ashes, kill their children and grandchildren, and go to hell for ever.


    But in fact, the vitality of barnyardgrass seems to be stronger than that of Setaria.


    Tan Baoming stopped, looked at me and said with a smile:


    "That''s a good idea. We can seize the time, but once there''s a big thunder, we may not be able to calculate when the rain will come down and the wind direction... God doesn''t specially make it for us, it''s almost OK."


    It''s the same thing. Holding my fingers, I said:


    "Isn''t there a weather forecast for the wind direction. It''s raining at this moment. The number of rain points will probably have to be calculated by Wei Zheng. It''s up to heaven, but I think heaven will follow us... "


    Tan Baoming smiles and says:


    "Do you think God likes to join in the fun? Usually bully the soft and fear the hard. When someone takes the lead, they will show their loyalty and justice?


    Oh, that''s not bad. It would be great if we could make people think that the fate of fan is coming. Moreover, the rain, many traces of evidence increasingly destroyed without a trace. So... "


    If there is no difficulty, you have to pull it out.


    Look down and keep looking at my mission.


    The whole area of fan''s residence is nearly 100 mu. The generator room is about 150 meters away, and there is a green area in the middle. According to the oil storage capacity of the generator room, even the explosion will not ignite the main residence. So... Rubbing my head, I suddenly remembered something and said boldly:


    "Lei can make a fire, too. I don''t know if..."


    Outside the window, it was sunny and sunny, but there were a lot of clouds in the East.


    Although it is early summer, but the temperature has gone up, occasionally people walk by the roadside, wearing short sleeve shirts.


    Thunderstorms in summer may come some time. It''s already four times accurate according to the weather.


    The green mountains are evergreen, the water is long flowing, the buffalo shepherd boy cuts the wheat and crops, the rape should be cut, and the grass on the ridge is green.


    In the good season of vitality, someone is pulling grass in the field. Barnyardgrass is a head higher than rice. If not, it will affect the growth of rice.


    I heard all these knowledge from Uncle Tao. The conclusion is obvious. We should be resolute and brave at all costs and by all means. If we have difficulties, we should pull them out. If we don''t have difficulties, we should also pull them out. It''s better to bring them to ashes, kill their children and grandchildren, and go to hell for ever.


    But in fact, the vitality of barnyardgrass seems to be stronger than that of Setaria.


    Tan Baoming stopped, looked at me and said with a smile:


    "That''s a good idea. We can seize the time, but once there''s a big thunder, we may not be able to calculate when the rain will come down and the wind direction... God doesn''t specially make it for us, it''s almost OK."


    It''s the same thing. Holding my fingers, I said:


    "Isn''t there a weather forecast for the wind direction. It''s raining at this moment. The number of rain points will probably have to be calculated by Wei Zheng. It''s up to heaven, but I think heaven will follow us... "


    Tan Baoming smiles and says:


    "Do you think God likes to join in the fun? Usually bully the soft and fear the hard. When someone takes the lead, they will show their loyalty and justice?


    Oh, that''s not bad. It would be great if we could make people think that the fate of fan is coming. Moreover, the rain, many traces of evidence increasingly destroyed without a trace. So... "


    Oh, so, tomorrow at the latest, the day after tomorrow, there will be today''s news, saying: the man and nature are angry, the sudden power failure, lightning hit the generator room, causing the house fire; All the pampered ladies in the room were having a candlelight dinner. Suddenly... They were so careless that a fire broke out. During that time, fan''s family was razed to the ground, causing countless losses.


    "Ah, it''s perfect. When the fire engine arrived at the scene, it was raining. Just walk around and have a look, and the flames are out. I don''t know anything else. "


    I continue to deduce that the police uncle has no fire fighting task, so he is much more free to move.


    Alas, time is beyond human power.


    Si Shao raised his head, looked at me with a deep smile and said:


    "Who''s going to make you think about it, poor thing."


    Oh, don''t let me miss him. Since my mother was pregnant with me, fan hasn''t let me go for more than 21 years. Why should I recite sutras to them.


    It''s a pity that the baby can''t go to their grave to pee


    The wind, the clouds, the sun white, through a gloomy taste.


    Far away from the tranquil landscape, we are here.


    There was no gongs to open the way, no banners to shout, no front and back, no lights to flash, we came even more quietly than the public appearance of Si Shao.


    In other words, we came here, very low-key, and none of the leaders in the city was shocked.


    Very good!


    Take a break and prepare for the war.


    Brian and I each received a lot of things, such as a silver base coat that looks very thin. It''s very cool and bright. After putting on the clothes, it almost feels invisible.


    I took two more cigarettes and two bottles of wine. They look like visiting guests. These are very common things, aren''t they?


    Of course, with tobacco and wine, it''s much easier to get water.


    In other words, flammable materials are not only firecrackers and ammunition, but also alcohol and oil.


    What Bryan mentioned was two cans of oil. It was said that the quality of tea oil was quite good. It was very fragrant, clear and pure. Miss Wu felt sorry for this for a long time.


    Of course, oil leakage and other things happen from time to time, and Brian''s auxiliary work is very natural and smooth.


    I have two sharper things on my hand than last time. In addition, I changed the ring for me. After all, the previous one has been used for three or four years.


    What this ring springs out is a spiral shaped knife. Er, to put it simply, it is very similar to calla lily, with beautiful shape and simple means.


    I grabbed an apple for a try. The so-called "cutting melons and vegetables" is really a small wizard. To describe it more accurately, it may be more appropriate to go into the uninhabited world, but it needs to be slightly modified. It''s called "cutting melons and vegetables"


    "It''s like cutting air."


    It''s the same new thing, and then everyone has two more eyebrows. It''s said that the monitoring effect is no worse than that of the big camera.


    There are also necklaces. They have different shapes and temperament, but they are very beautiful. The texture is good, and the effect is not to mention. If you try the sound, you can hear your breath, and your heart beats. You haven''t tried it.


    "I want a box of smoke bombs, too."


    Brian reached out and wanted to be honest.


    "You want two boxes. Why don''t you smoke?"


    He is seldom despised.


    Er, these people, bullets can''t serve as food. It''s like this.


    Oh, laugh.


    It''s so lively. Although there are not many people, all kinds of weapons appear together. It''s absolutely rare and advanced.


    I''m a little excited, ah, nervous, really.


    This time, it''s an active attack. It''s not the same as before. Of course, revenge can''t count.


    With such a well planned and large-scale initiative, we have enough secret service teams. Ha, to be honest, it''s estimated that the equipment of those secret service teams in the movie can''t match us.


    "Be careful, these things are my boss''s treasures."


    Brian would show off to me if he didn''t get a bullet.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Things are for people. If it''s not that this old ring is too big to look good, I''ll give it to you. "


    Tan Baoming is very generous.


    I looked at her with the little insight I learned in the past two days, but she was speechless. Her equipment was too advanced.


    "Look what she does. Si Shao is willing to let her play. I''m afraid she''s armed with her hair. "


    When Brian saw the good things, he felt as if he was still upset about a box of smoke bombs.


    But what he said was pure nonsense?


    But what he said is nonsense. Miss Wu and I have short hair. Isn''t that armed to the hair?


    Oh, Miss five also has long hair, which is much better than mine, long and bright.


    But now, I have a small mushroom head, which is more suitable for my classmates; She had a very fashionable tea bowl cover a few years ago, thick hair, four or six points, ah... Looking through the magazines of the previous years, a lot of that.


    But strangely, she didn''t follow the wrong wind at all. On the contrary, she looked very naughty and lovely.


    "Let''s go."


    After cleaning up, adjust the frequency signal, check it, and go their own way.


    At the school gate, rice is waiting.


    Today''s dress is a little simpler, looking at people is also pure, in addition to a trace of anxiety and deep in the eyes, the whole person still keeps the wind of the.


    Zheng Jingren accompanies me, waiting for me unknowingly, only knowing that I want to go to fan house.


    Er, rice, an illegitimate daughter without real power, is sometimes far less useful than Zheng Jingren, an outsider.


    According to our agreement, or Ming Feng''s control over him, or his personal interests, Zheng Jingren came with little opinion.


    I believe that with him, we will be more convenient in the fan house.


    Next to him was a boy, Brian''s man, pretending to be Zheng Jingren''s companion.


    "Sister, I''ve made an appointment with my third sister. Ah... I can''t recognize her!"


    The rice pulled me and lost other emotions first.


    Zheng Jingren also looked at me curiously. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes showed the same meaning: I can''t recognize it.


    But isn''t that right?


    Miss Wu''s make-up artist does it by herself. If Zheng Jingren, who has only seen me a few times, can recognize it, she doesn''t have to mix.


    I''m curious how rice can recognize me, because I came alone to avoid suspicion, and I mentioned a lot of things.


    However, I don''t have time to study carefully at this moment. In fact, like rice, I am a little nervous or excited. I nodded lightly and said:


    "You call me simple..."


    Khan, although he said he would meet, forgot to take the name of mussel.


    "Sister" can''t be called casually, and I''m not used to having a sister all of a sudden; Makeup can''t be called, I think the alias used before is pretty good.


    "Jane Dan? I think it''s better to call it simple... Mimi doesn''t have to be scolded by en Shao. "


    Zheng Jingren guessed who I am, ah, and even thought about rice very much.


    But he was careful to give me such a direct name.


    As for Blaine''s two names, bushao and enshao, most of the outsiders are actually bushao, but they have something to do with the fan family. They dare not take "bushao" as his surname, so there are two names to compromise.


    Zheng Jingren is afraid of Blaine''s scolding. Ha ha, it''s a little interesting.


    Looking at him, I suddenly feel that it''s not too annoying. If it really gets along with rice, um


    "Sister, then, or I''ll call it succinct?"


    Rice is more clever, but also assertive, seems to take a fancy to the name.


    I nodded. It doesn''t matter. From now on, I''ll call it succinct. Isn''t that good?


    Zheng Jingren had a good face. The car stopped at the gate of fan''s house for inspection, and then drove into the central area.


    Fan''s house, as Brian has explained to us (ah long has also sent us many videos), is built on a slightly higher slope, a bit like looking at the river with its back against the mountain.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a river. It''s smaller than the streams in our mountains. The water quality is also poor. To put it bluntly, there is a row of ditches. There seems to be people taking out garbage in the upstream. It''s smelly.


    Green good, leafy, relative to the middle of a main house.


    Two similar turrets were built on the left and right of the lower steps near the door. Some bodyguards lived in them. We call them blockhouses. Finally, the fire engines came in and waited for them to testify that there was an accidental fire inside. Everyone who entered tonight was so normal that there was no problem.


    Brian has already taken two younger brothers in. No one can say there is a problem with this; Four little and five young ladies belong to non-human, I don''t even have to think about them, because I don''t have the ability. I came in with one of Brian''s little brothers, too. We set fire with rice and the other two sisters, which is relatively low-tech. It''s also at the beginning of things. People are not in chaos, so it''s probably easier to control. After all, the three girls, who are not sure that they can really face danger, in addition to achieving the intended purpose, can not leave evidence. The sky is dark, the clouds are rolling, the moon is hidden, the wind is moving and the thunder is ringing. Sure enough, it bodes well. The trunk of the car was opened. I turned around and took out my things. This is an important tool for tonight. I have to be safe when I take the lead. Zheng Jingren came over and said politely, "I''ll take it." Oh, shake your head quickly, no, I said: "I dare not. Zheng Shao''s gentlemanly demeanor is respectable, but his status is different... "People around him looked at him from time to time, and I played up again. Zheng Jingren was embarrassed. It''s strange for him to take things for me. In fact, it''s not improper for me to take them as his gifts. But can you give it to him¡° Ah When the street lights suddenly went dark, some people did not know where they hit or what accident happened, and they even yelled. Rice and I came together, inconspicuous, I issued a very light silver light, just to see the road. Every step to the main house, can live in the main house is the main. Therefore, it has to be said that rice''s status is not too low because of Bryan''s cover; Or it should be said that Brian''s position in the van''s is actually quite high. It''s just that no one thought that it would be very convenient for us to enter here¡° "Princess rice." The doorman and the patrolman all gave a respectful cry. The light of the flashlight swept across my face and saw Zheng Jingren, who was closely behind me. In addition to greeting him, no one said more. Ha, amulet. It works. It''s just that the main house looks from the outside. In fact, it''s quite complicated when I come in. In other words, when I build this villa, the designer I asked is too poor. It makes a not so gorgeous building very messy and makes people dizzy. Of course, this may be due to the security of the underworld and deliberately do so, the specific reason is unknown. But fortunately, I have Brian''s training for many years, and I have seen the structure chart in advance, and I barely know and confirm where to start¡° Damn it, why is the power cut so long? What''s the matter? " Someone cursed in the dark¡° I just said that the fiber optic cable was cut over there. I''ll go to the telecom tomorrow. " There''s a rough man. He''s a drag¡° The electricity hasn''t been delivered yet? Lao Yang, are they all dead? After a while, the boss will come back to see who has bad luck. Hurry up! The boss is in a bad mood recently. He dares to be lazy like this and doesn''t want to live... "Another scolding voice came and disappeared from afar¡° what? The key to the generator room is rusty?! I *! How is it possible to send a call back during the Spring Festival? Go and see who is lazy. " Wow, the house is in a mess. There is no electricity. Er, they don''t love modernization very much. Therefore, there are almost no fan''s industries such as emergency lighting, and even no alarm equipment except for guarding against people, such as fire alarm. Ah, this is really good news. The more chaotic, the better. In the air, there is a faint fragrance of camellia oil, and it is soon submerged in the dust of the chaotic footsteps, and it can''t be heard any more. It''s a pity that the wine is filled in glass bottles instead of plastic barrels. Otherwise, I''ll learn from Brian. Wow, the effect must be much better¡° Bang¡° Light the light quickly, you''re a bunch of losers Lion roar, absolute lion roar skill, scared us three to shiver. Rice quickly pulled me into her room, and by the way sent Zheng Jingren to fan Huiqi to be perfunctory. On the other hand, she secretly said: "the third princess of the East Palace is better than the female tiger. In recent days, Donggong has been making more trouble than before. It feels like a comeback. We in the West Palace are still worried about something big, and each of us is afraid to say anything. " The East Palace refers to the east side of the main house. It is occupied by a group of people, such as the little mother and daughter. It is powerful and can''t touch the typical tiger''s buttocks. This side is close to the west, commonly known as the West Palace. Some little beauties or people with some status like rice live here, but their momentum is absolutely unmatched. People here can''t walk anywhere. When they come back, they stay in the house, or they are sent to do this and that by the east palace.

 Chapter 373

    That''s fan yinku''s place. The whole main house is almost in the shape of shuttle or boat.


    "Ready? Will it be too much? "


    There are many candles and five girls in the rice room. More than that. What''s going on?


    "It''s OK. I told you. Don''t worry. You guys come and get your things, Dudu. Yang Yang. Come and call my sister. I say I want to listen to my sister. You are not allowed to be fussy and lazy... "


    The rice is sharp and the preparation is finished. Maybe there''s something I can''t say.


    It''s dark in the room, but we all feel excited. See a group of "sister". Well, I didn''t find it annoying, but. There is a kind of unspeakable depression.


    yes. Excitement and depression. It''s hard.


    For example, I would like to go to my mother immediately and save her. However, it is extremely arduous for some people to think about this part of the task they are undertaking. You can''t leave without permission and destroy everyone.


    Therefore, there is also some tension and depression in my heart.


    Even, I''m a little afraid to see my mother. Because I''ve always been worried that my mother is actually acting with fan, so I''m in trouble.


    So, a little depression, let me more uncomfortable.


    I can''t trust anyone completely. Maybe it''s my karma.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder from far to near, blowing in the heart.


    Five girls, led by the boy who came with me, or led by each other, left quickly and hid everywhere.


    Black moon and high wind set fire to the night! Arson, there is always an unspeakable excitement, seems to ignite blood vessels, people look forward to.


    "Elder sister, they are the girls who were beaten in Donggong. They have been benefited from me before..."


    The explanation of rice is fast and urgent, and it is relatively organized.


    "Of course, it''s all taught by my brother... Yesterday, she told me quietly that the little Tai and the second princess were gone, and they didn''t care. I remember that my brother said that there were few people and hands. They just saw that I had a lot of things here, so I simply said a few words. Of course, I didn''t mention all of them. I just said that I could take advantage of the chaos to escape... "


    Our room was lit up and looked at the rice.


    Her eyes were red and her face was white. She looked at me nervously, but she was not afraid.


    Slowly, I said:


    "No next time, never let outsiders know! Besides, it''s better to break up with them afterwards, otherwise... "


    What has happened, I can only do this, and I also put a very thin probe on them when I pass them, once there is something abnormal, ah long can find it.


    Maybe I should kill them, but I can''t think of them.


    Because, they all have a little Zhang sisters'' pure enthusiasm and hatred.


    Forget it. Let''s do it first.


    Of course, it is necessary to break the friendship. In order to avoid their revenge in the future, I must remind them.


    "All right."


    Rice actually listen to me, although a little stiff.


    I ordered the food, but I didn''t expect that the rice was well prepared and put in order. It seemed that they were all independent people.


    In the past, we opened the door and waited quietly.


    Ear, thunder thought, but, have not seen lightning, the fire has not arrived.


    In fact, I''m quite surprised. How do they calculate the time? For example, will there be lightning and when will it rain?


    But, people have this ability, right? I''ll wait.


    "Hasn''t it been fixed yet?"


    It''s been more than ten minutes since someone outside yelled. The whole house is still in darkness. From time to time, there are flashlights, heavy footsteps and no good intentions.


    Fortunately, there was no problem, so the hounds were patrolling around and didn''t come in.


    "Over there, what are you doing?"


    Someone is shouting at it. It''s very angry.


    It can be seen that the position of the Western Palace is inferior to that of the eunuchs.


    "We light candles and hand in our homework tomorrow."


    The voice of a few girls seems to be very weak, even pleading.


    The corridor was full of abuse, to the effect that they were just a few little bitches raised by a few cheap women. They also used fake labor, and would be used by men in the future. Anyway, there was nothing to listen to.


    They are probably tired of not calling for such a long time.


    "Who lights the candle? You dead people, won''t you order it for me? Zheng Jingren, call Wen Shao and ask where they are... "


    Fan''s momentum was like a rainbow. He floated over from the east palace without losing a word.


    "Hurry up, I''m going to die at home."


    Rice looked at me, laughed and walked to the door


    "Third sister, I have some here. Do you want them?"


    "Xiao *, don''t you bring it to me now?"


    Fan''s reply was crisp.


    I shook my head and patted the rice on the shoulder.


    Rice turned to me with a smile. Mori was cold and heartless. Suddenly he blinked and said in a soft voice:


    "Believe it or not, when she''s lonely and can''t stand it, she lights a candle by herself? Oh, maybe I should buy a set for her by the way. Besides, the candle is too thin. Next time I''ll buy a large one, the one for going to the grave... "


    Er, this girl can''t be saved. I quickly shook my head, pointed to the opposite side and said:


    "It''s no use venting anger. Don''t be careless until it''s over."


    I''ve poured wine into that package of candles. It''ll burn up in a moment. Ah, wine is a good thing. I seem to smell the smell of wine in which direction.


    Alcohol is always exciting. Maybe five bottles are a little less. This


    "Over there, alas!


    What''s going on? "


    There was a loud noise in the corridor at the door. I was not satisfied. I was not satisfied.


    I was surprised. My intuition was wrong. Who burned it so quickly?


    There''s no explosion over there. It''s useless if there''s less fire here. It doesn''t make a big difference. Instead, it''s frightening.


    Unless, who''s going to paralyze the muddy water first


    "Forget it. Princess Mi just asked. The girl said it was her mother''s fifth anniversary. Burn some paper... "


    Another low voice not far away, a bit of dereliction of duty, or do not want to cause trouble.


    But how do I sound familiar?


    hear nothing of.


    I''m only responsible for lighting up the fire everywhere after receiving the order, confusing the public and disturbing people''s hearts. Someone else led the fire from the generator room.


    Of course, the more natural the fire is, the better.


    But this house is too big. No wonder Brian was not optimistic at the beginning and put me in the vanguard position.


    At the moment, it seems to be confusing. However, it''s OK to do so. Different paths lead to the same goal.


    You know, flexibility is the best.


    Well, as a leader, for the sudden increase of three people, and the reasons for this sudden increase... It sounds a bit gloomy and terrifying, and even makes people sympathize, isn''t it good?


    "Pa! WOW


    There was a sound of doors and windows smashing. The wind started. Maybe because there was no electricity, many people opened the door to visit.


    "Why isn''t the electricity ready?"


    It seems that there is someone muttering downstairs, but none of them dare to roar like fan.


    I heard downstairs that most of them were nannies and girls. But since fan Yinchun''s death, these people haven''t moved much. There are too many skins. Fan can''t help it.


    Oh, good, as long as it''s blind, I''ll remember to run for my life; The more you run, the better.


    A figure came in like a cloud and mist. If I didn''t have a bottom in my heart, I didn''t think it was the ghost found by the paper burner at the bottom.


    "How''s it going?"


    Tan Baoming sat on one side and asked faintly.


    When it comes to business, it''s strange that she is more serious and casual than anyone else.


    I quickly nodded and pointed to the opposite side


    "The rice and the candles have passed. There are a few more people. The situation has changed slightly. It''s OK overall."


    Tan Baoming looked at me and nodded


    "Well, all right. This kind of thing, must remember: can''t just look at the overall, every small error may lead to lose, you have to learn how to deal with. Sometimes you have to trust your intuition, but you have to pay more attention to tracking and firmly grasp it. If it was me, I would not have made such a decision just now. It''s too dangerous to let it go! It''s the first time that you take part in this kind of thing. Normally, you should not be left alone. I hope you can pay attention to accumulating experience and learning lessons by yourself. "


    There was no direct criticism and denial, but I began to sweat. Maybe the air was a lot more dreary. Is the storm coming soon?


    Did Brian put me in a supporting position because he didn''t fully trust me?


    I don''t trust him completely. He was worried about me.


    Take a deep breath, Tan Baoming is gone again. Maybe, she is


    Khan, I''d like to go out and make an inspection to see how our people are preparing, but I''m not born with the skill of flying over the eaves and walls.


    On the one hand, I''m not good at it; on the other hand, I''m really worried. I''m very worried about meeting people when I go out, and then showing off.


    There are so many people here. Listen, there are people passing by at the door. I''ll go out this time. Don''t get caught?


    Take out the candle, I think, do not go out or because of worry, can''t help looking for mother.


    Although Brian said that his mother was locked up in a building on the side and someone was responsible for taking care of her, but


    "Miss makeup, it''s your turn. Get ready."


    A long''s voice rings in my ears, interrupting my disordered thoughts.


    It''s my turn. According to the plan, there must be someone in the power distribution room who is busy trying to make a fire. Only when the main house is on fire, which disturbs the sight and makes them think that it''s convenient for them to make a call or something. This is the best plan.


    "Sister, OK!"


    The rice slipped in, blushing and eyes shining.


    Holding the candle and ready to go out, it''s better than holding a pile of platinum.


    A lot of mosquito repellents were put on one side, all of which were brought back by rice in recent days.


    Although fan was a little alert, he didn''t respond to these weak women. Maybe no one expected that. But there are too many preparations to use. Suddenly, I was worried about rice. I was worried that she would become like ran Hua, deeply involved in it, which would have a great negative impact on my heart. Slowly, I learned to talk about Baoming, pinched her plump face, and said with a smile, "it''s our turn, let''s go. Don''t be excited, don''t be afraid, just work hard. " I picked up six mosquito repellents, motioned rice to lead the way, and I followed her to run away. The first target is an empty room next door. Choose here, close the doors and windows for a while, when the indoor fire comes out, it is almost a time with the outside, which is easy to be confused. We call it "turn off the fire." Maybe it''s the result of long-term exercise or depression in the family, or it''s fan''s heredity. I''m surprised by the calmness and alertness of rice. A middle-aged man came across in a hurry. We stick to the wall two stations, looking at him, respectfully unlike the owner of this house¡° Princess MI, the electricity hasn''t come yet. Where can I go if it''s so dark? Can I give you a flashlight? " A man is more respectful to come over, in fact, looking at me without trace, vigilant look, people can not help but some worry. My waist is straight and my head is a little low. I love to have a look. I can hardly recognize myself in the mirror. Are you afraid of me? Rice also pretended not to know, said with a smile: "Uncle Xie, you are busy, flashlight is still useful. I happened to have some candles left in my school. I''ll give you some. Let''s deal with them first. Don''t worry too much about the old blackouts. "¡° Princess MI is helping us again. We''ll have a rest earlier if we don''t have electricity. " Next to a man seems to have two good intentions, let a person relaxed a lot. We are submissive, nodding and moving forward, calling... No electricity, give me more "no" for a while. It seems that these people are in a bit of a mess. At this moment, there are no candles, emergency lights, flashlights and other spare things. I really don''t know the emergency measures of these people... It seems that I have to strengthen my work when I go back. I must reserve some necessities such as lighting, food, medicine, water and so on in case of ten thousand dollars. It''s said that one of the signs of improving the quality of life is to cope with an emergency. Don''t be in a hurry at that time. Ha, what''s more, there is only one room in the east palace. There are two entangled figures in the window. Fan is enjoying himself. He doesn''t care about what''s going on outside. It''s a heaven sent opportunity. No wonder Miss Wu said that she could come at any time if she wanted to pick up something. Er, it''s too exaggerated, but it''s also true. With the rice into the house, dark. The room has been empty for a long time. There is a smell of sour dust in the air. It is obvious that there is too much rain in spring. I suddenly thought, "can this light?" Rice closed the door behind me with a backhand and said with a smile, "we''ve all tried. We can definitely do it. Elder sister, later third sister, why don''t we go. I''m afraid that the third sister will drag you when she sees that you are handsome. Oh... "I carefully put the mosquito repellent at the door to take it away for a while. When I stood up, I gave it to the girl and signaled her to light the candle quickly.

 Chapter 374

    I said:


    "The little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Turn around and let that idle brother take care of you."


    All the candles have been sprayed with wine and are extremely flammable. The rice hummed, looked at it and put it beside the bed. Another one at the head of the bed. Laughter:


    "I remember that dead people would light candles at the bedside to exorcise ghosts, like this..."


    I laugh. This girl has so many ghost ideas. Looking at the cold temper, it is the real devil in the heart, in time. If you give me a little more support, I''m sure you can make fan die.


    Ah, I have another idea. Very good.


    Laugh. Wave rice back, the bed is only a mattress, not even a quilt. It''s a real test.


    Look at the curtains. I think it''s better to forget. It''s just a sign. You can see it clearly when it''s burning. It''s not suitable for head combat.


    Gently shake the mosquito repellent, I shake, I shake


    "Poof..."


    What a loud noise¡° Coax


    Three feet long fire, directly burned to the opposite wall, the wallpaper almost lit.


    I turned my head. Rice can''t wait to start first, holding a bottle of mosquito repellent in hand, looking at my lips, full of malicious sneer.


    Sweat!


    After a second''s hesitation, I said:


    "Hate, will devour people''s heart. Pay more attention to yourself. If you don''t care, the hate is gone. "


    It''s strange that Yin Yijie and ran Hua are hovering in my mind, and they are really worried about rice, even more important than what is in front of me.


    This kind of feeling is really strange.


    I know that Yin Yijie is always worried about my mental health, and ran Hua''s mental problems have always worried Brian; But now, why do I care for those who are not familiar with each other?


    Strange things.


    "Poof... Poof..."


    Rice quickly press mosquito repellent, three or five times in a row, the mattress finally burned, the bed is a composite board, there are signs of cracking, rice will fire at the bed board.


    In the room, the fire began to jump, and the smell of burning chemical fiber was gradually distributed, some pungent, but it made people more excited, just like poppy, beautiful and suffocating, real suffocation.


    I blinked hard, "poof..."


    The room is too damp, there is not enough fire, for fear that it will go out in a moment; Then he tapped on the collar flower to report:


    "Flowers bloom one after another..."


    "Just now? You are behind, come on


    Ah long seems to have seen it, laughing at me gently.


    Hum, she turned to look at the rice. She had ordered three places. She stood up with a sigh of relief, squeezed her eyes at me and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll listen to elder sister when he goes back. Elder sister said that I would never go west to the East. How about that? "


    Er, sweat!


    What is this girl made of?


    This kind of coquetry is similar to the scene words


    Turning my eyes, I found that when I saw the burning man, I went to the door and snorted


    "It''s time to work."


    In the room, the fire is not very bright, and the mattresses don''t know what the texture is... Sweat!


    I''m a layman again.


    This mattress, shouldn''t it be something like cold ice jade?


    Bedstead, in addition to composite board, can it be an iron shelf?


    Er, I''m really a novice. I have to admit that when I look back, fortunately, the mattress has burned two big holes. No matter what the material, the atomic bomb is better.


    Some pungent smell of rotten eggs has floated to the door, we quickly open the door, drill out, lest the smell escape.


    The door is very heavy, thanks to fan''s powerful strength, although the soil, the quality is passable.


    At the last moment, I saw that the fire had been connected. The bed was on the way to the West. Rest in peace, Amen!


    Turning around the corner, a hand suddenly stretched out in the corner. With a slight wave, rice and I immediately followed. Here is the laundry room.


    Wow, laundry, rich!


    As soon as the doors and windows were closed, a girl lit a candle to illuminate the space of a room, not very wide, not very narrow


    "Sister, it''s already started downstairs. I''ll go to the third sister''s side. I want to..."


    The girl is very beautiful, but the anger in her eyes is like a jumping candle.


    She raised her arm, and her sleeve slid down. A whole piece of meat was missing from her arm, forming a concave.


    I heard someone mention it before. It''s fan''s personal torture. Cut your flesh to feed the dog. That''s it.


    Did this girl suffer such punishment?


    Cold, a stream of cold air straight through my back, I can''t help shivering, so to speak, I''m not the most pitiful one, look, what


    Don''t overdo it. I can''t watch it. No matter how cold I am, I can''t watch it.


    Fire, the beating flame, can burn all the past flame, no wonder people love so much!


    "Ka... Boom!" The dazzling light of lightning directly shines into the dark corner of the world from the sky, driving away all evil spirits with the roar of the sky. This is the means of heaven, this is the invincible power, destroy everything old, to establish a new peace. It''s overwhelming¡° Boom... "Thunder shock, good to come! Slowly turned his head, facing the girl, age and rice, that is about 20, I pressed her arm concave, shaking her head, voice is not heavy, but the attitude is firm: "no, I go! Rice, arrange for someone to take care of her. " Biting her thin red lips, the girl went to order piles of clothes as soon as she shook her hand, and said in a low voice: "I''ll burn her myself!" Rice quickly grabbed the candle from her hand, rubbed her head and said, "no, we can''t be crazy! Listen to my sister, we should be normal people and burn everything in the past. In the future, we will live happily. We have a future! " We still have a future, yes, blood, a little cold down, mom, let''s give it to Brian and them, we, must trust each other, embrace each other, in order to have a better future. The girl''s eyes are red, almost bleeding, yes, is the kind of canthus to crack, rather than tears, she should have no tears. I stepped forward and whispered, "if you''re crazy again, I''ll see you off in a moment. Otherwise, be obedient. Our life is worth more than her. Don''t kill people! " Yin Yijie said again, my life is more valuable than her, and I''m not allowed to exchange my life for hers!!! I smile. The overbearing man in my family is right in everything he says. It makes me feel so calm and reasonable to help him set fire now. Bad man... The girl looked at me for a long time, then stepped back, picked up the mosquito repellent, shaking her hands shaking a few times... I smile, ha, I smile, we are all beautiful girls, we all have beautiful life and beautiful future, some things we can do regardless of everything, but some things we must endure, can receive can release, we are beautiful. The girl''s eyes are a little bigger than rice, but her face looks like fan''s. I can''t see a trace of anger. Instead, I have a kind of intimacy and curiosity. Ah¡° Poof... "We looked at each other, and at the same time, our eyes were full of laughter, fire, and laughter..." Hoo! " No wind, fire dancing, a lot of clothes, dirty and clean, have become the best ignition agent, chemical fiber, cotton, wool, leather, all warm dancing. Just like the ancient clan, a grand sacrifice, fire, to vent our reverence and love for God¡° Poof... "Another direction, another pile of clothes, under the strong fire, immediately join the baptism of fire to welcome the eternal life¡° That''s enough. Remember, before you hear the tip, just burn it down. And don''t be mad I pull the rice and stare at the girl for the next game. It''s important to destroy the fan family, but our lives are more important. Calm down. I will never allow this girl to die¡° See other people also say, otherwise elder sister will be angry Rice zhengse said. Leaving half of the candles and mosquito repellent, we quickly backed out, and the girl behind us also came out. When we closed the door, the laundry room was full of enthusiasm. We even have to cover up the truth with possible robbery; So, leave it to me and rice. Ordinary people can''t get into fan''s house, ordinary people are not worthy of such a big deal, ordinary people and fan''s hatred is not to this extent, and it''s not worth risking her revenge. Ha, revenge, that''s for sure!

 Chapter 375

    As long as fan is alive today, she will take revenge in the future; But whether we can achieve our wish is another matter.


    From the West Palace to the east palace. Straight line distance of 100 meters, the middle is a delicate garden, around a bend. It''s just over 300 meters. We have to walk for a few minutes. It''s hard to walk in the dark.


    Along the way. When you meet people you know, give them some candles and mosquito repellent, oh.


    Hundreds of candles. We can''t all carry them to fan''s house. It''s a self accusation; Of course not.


    "Why is it so bright over there? What''s the matter?"


    Someone asked.


    "There''s a call?"


    Some people are suspicious.


    I don''t know who to ask. I don''t know who to answer. But people around can hear it.


    "How can a call come on that side?"


    Some people suspect that this is obviously illogical, and only fools believe it.


    "Emergency light? "Searchlights?"


    A voice came in. I''m not sure. When people believe it.


    The light of emergency light is not inferior to others. This may be a big one.


    Besides, the power has been out for nearly half an hour. You can''t keep people in the dark, can you?


    It''s okay. Let''s go. Keep working.


    Some people are still muttering:


    "A searchlight should be given to each person, or more UPS power should be provided. You can''t generate electricity for a long time, and you can''t heat people to death in summer? "


    oh This kind of worry is not unreasonable. This man is very far sighted and should be promoted to the post of vice minister of planning. He will be the leader of the Ministry. I believe that the lighting problem of fan house can be properly solved.


    Of course, before he becomes deputy minister, we have to think of our own way.


    After a while, there was light in the whole house from time to time. It was colorful.


    Rice and I continued to come to the East Palace along the bright and dark corridor.


    The East Palace is quite different from the West Palace. There is no smell of damp and rotten, and there is no messy laundry room.


    What is striking is the exquisite carpet, the exquisite mural, the exquisite furnishing, the exquisite bed calling


    Alas, at the moment, I can''t shut up my hearing and listening. I can only let Fan Wai cry. I''ll find my way


    Fan shouts with great joy.


    "Dead face, where are you going to die these days? Ah! Come on, ha ha... Come on, get in there, you dead man!... "


    Fan shouts with great joy.


    I am very strange, Yin Yijie a little rough, I will hurt, she is iron, born?


    Ah, I shouldn''t think about this kind of problem. I looked at the top of my head. In the dark shadow, it seems that there are some sculptures of male angels. Is fan Jiji also interested in children?


    Er, more should not, should not, don''t think about these


    "Princess MI, what can I do for you?"


    At the gate, the two men stood at will, looking a little dark in the dim candle light.


    This door, really can be called "big", double door, more than two meters, European style, frivolous and brilliant.


    The rice motioned and said:


    "Then he turned out some candles and brought them to the third sister. Occasionally, it''s quite emotional to light a candle when the power is off. We still have people at school who use candles to spell out figures and words. It''s beautiful. "


    Slightly sweet voice, not flattering and not vulgar, has a kind of alienated arrogance, and it is not very obvious, which makes people unpredictable.


    "Who? Ah! Xiao *, come on, it''s good. Give me some... Ah!


    How can fan Jizhi be a dual-purpose person?


    Er


    Did she really like the feeling of candlelight?


    Maybe I''ll try again, ah!


    I *, I won''t say it.


    My family that person, where still need these, Wu


    Every time I turn on a light belt or something, it''s enough. He always looks at me when he comes back. He says it''s a special feeling to look at me.


    Ah... Psycho, how can I always miss him when I work?


    Hum, I wish he would go to prison in the next day. I don''t want to


    With rice coming in, four or five candles had been lit in the room. The situation in the inner room was unknown, the light was dim, and the smell of erosion was strong.


    Zheng Jingren didn''t see him. He was in bed when he wanted to.


    Ah, it''s hard for him to die bravely.


    "Shaomai group is in place. The fried dough sticks team is ready to detonate in a minute. "


    In his ears, a long''s unique voice rang out, and then he chuckled.


    It''s said that in case someone intercepts the communication information.


    In case someone intercepts the communication information, the code name is specious and only we can understand it.


    "Burn" naturally is me;


    "Oil", of course, is on the side of the generator room.


    Thunder, it''s time.


    Rice and I had a wrong look in our eyes, and a snicker flashed by in silence for Zheng Jingren.


    She found a place to put the candle, and I lit it later.


    The faint smell of wine soon dissipated in the smell of wax, leaving only water and fire.


    Inside, suddenly lit up, candlelight, swaying out of the light shadow, quiet, beautiful.


    I ordered six groups, from under the curtain to beside the cane chair.


    The carpets in the room are excellent ignition agents.


    A little wrong angle, you can


    I looked at my watch and pointed inside.


    Rice took four or five lighted candles and walked into fan''s bedroom.


    I have no equipment, she can only accept my dispatch; As for fan''s bedroom, it would be better for her to go in.


    "Tick... Tick... Tick... Tick..."


    In some unknown corner, perhaps in my heart, the alarm clock walks slowly and regularly every second, playing the most soul stirring movement, calm and deepening with the frequency.


    Take a deep breath, I move to the window


    "Click! Kerala... Boom! Ha!... "


    "Bang!


    Lightning, like the hand of hell, reaches out to every direction and makes the demons in the world nowhere to hide.


    Thunder, like the bell at the end of the century, startles all the evil spirits in the world to come out one after another.


    Bang, earth shaking, fire everywhere, the house seems to shake a few times.


    Outside the window, big light!


    The generator room exploded!


    "Ah


    The inner room is like a ghost pinching its neck, crying bitterly and bitterly!


    "Poof..."


    The sound of mosquito repellent is so small that you can hardly hear it.


    "Hoo..."


    The fire spread from the curtain and sofa... Ah, cool!!


    The food here is obviously much better. It feels good.


    "Bang! Bang... Bang... "


    The explosion continues outside.


    "Boom..."


    It''s a thunderbolt.


    "Poof... Hoo!"


    My staff, with mosquito repellent, carpet, rattan chair and TV cabinet, responded to the call of fire one after another and went to the judgment platform of the end of the world to cheer.


    "Ah, ah


    Sweet soprano, full of joy.


    Probably, the rice candle met fan''s jade body. Ah, it''s a lovely girl and woman. It''s really fun.


    A peerless symphony, so soul stirring, even my calm also play to the extreme.


    Six groups of candles, all lit; The light of the candle flickers and the tears of the candle droop.


    In the light of a room fire, a beautiful spirit flashed by and gave me a charming smile.


    I stand on one side with mosquito repellent, waiting for the next scene... Ah, a play always has a beginning and an end.


    "Ah! What''s going on? "


    The probe outside the door shouts a lot when I want to come to fan to deliver.


    Probe in the door, hard to roll out, naked body, a hair messy, obviously * sequelae.


    In the face of the indoor situation, they are a little silly, unable to express complete emotions.


    Thirty percent of this room has been burned


    "Ah! Thunder fire! Thunder and fire are on the ground! There''s fire everywhere... "


    I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Someone outside has already yelled, excited and excited. It''s like a once-in-a-lifetime spectacle. I completely forget the danger.


    When thunder fire falls to the ground, sometimes it will cause forest fire; Sometimes there is no way to cut a big hole!


    "Ah, thunder fire, God is on fire!"


    There are people downstairs barking. They are driving around. They howl. It''s worse than crying.


    "Ah... Third sister, I, I didn''t mean to, I..."


    Rice shake shake rope took out a clothes for the crazy woman wrapped on the ground, anxious nervous fear, that like ah, do not look like a dress.


    On the ground, Fan Ji''s back was bloodstained and black. It seems that there was more than one candle to the credit. Well, I


    I''d better keep my posture.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fan seemed to be amused, forgetting his pain. Suddenly he looked at the room and asked.


    "Thunder fire..."


    I use the tone of balderdash or shock to answer, of course, thunder fire, I can''t blame me.


    "Ah!..."


    Fan Shouji yelled. Maybe the wound was torn. The rice was so easy to wrap up for her that she was immediately soaked with blood. It was terrible. In fact, it was just


    The rice was pushed down by her and almost hit on the doorframe.


    I was startled. Zheng Jingren was already dressed in the room. He came to hold the rice with an arrow.


    "Zheng Jingren! You still care about this little whore! Send me to the hospital! Where''s dad? Did dad come back? "


    I''m a little confused about fan''s state. She''s worried about her own situation, and she''s also called Dad. Does she still want to have milk? Complain? Scraped rice¡° Who are you? " Fan Jiji suddenly caught a glimpse of me, leaning askew against the guard, pointing straight at me. It''s very evil! I look at her, hey, there is a kind of people who are really talented. She even noticed me when she was like this. It''s amazing! I squint at the rice, this question should be answered by her, although I would like to tell fan Fu "you die" and so on, but reason tells me that I can''t. Ha, after a short look at each other, fan didn''t know me. It''s funny that our enemies of life and death, she was dazzled by lust and didn''t know me. Rice Mou son a drop, explain softly: "my classmate. Just when the power cut, he came to help me, afraid I couldn''t see... "Fan''s eyes twinkled with complicated and wonderful light. He looked me up and down for a long time, then sneered:" I said you have been indifferent to Zheng Shao, originally you like this little white face. Come with me tomorrow night, or don''t blame me... Ah, hiss... "Ha, I can''t kill you! It''s too late if you don''t go away! It''s noisy outside. It''s becoming a mess. Ah, it''s so lively. Although I''m not a lively person, it''s not impossible for me to get together once in a while. For example, the new year''s Eve dinner in Yufu, for example, the sky fire at present, ah, it''s really enjoyable. My body is getting hot and my head is sweating¡° Shua... Bang I don''t know which corner is burnt out. The sound of breaking and jumping seems to be pretty good. Fan''s face changed greatly. He was worthy of being in charge of fan''s family. In spite of the pain, he stopped yelling and asked someone to help him out to have a look at the situation. His eyes swept over my face. He hesitated for a while, then slowly moved away. Finally, he was busy with her major affairs. I wipe the sweat off my forehead. It seems that Zheng Jingren has no choice but to tell him that it''s... And there''s no need to explain. We all know it. Zheng Jingren put down the rice, quickly put it together and said gently, "it doesn''t matter. It looks like it will rain soon. Or I''ll take you to the hospital and call Mr. Fan at home to watch. " Oh, these words sound more pleasant to the ear. Fan Jiji''s Mao converged a little. Hem and haw went away. In the room, throw it to us?! No, under the witness of her two bodyguards, we also quickly quit¡° Beep, beep, beep In the room, it''s been burned up. Come out just know, whole advocate curtilage, already smoke Yan Zhang Tian, red one! There are lots of people, lots of people, lots of people. There is no more chaos. Ha ha, chaos, all run, run as far as possible! Behind him, the beautiful spirit, has begun to move. I suddenly realized that she is not afraid of fire, and I am not afraid of it? The silver clothes on the body give off a cool air, which is very comfortable. If you look at the rice, it''s already hot and sweaty. Maybe it''s nervous, blushing, ha. Oh, I feel the bottom of the shirt, in addition to cool air, there seems to be a nice smell in the collar, I don''t know whether it is aroma or oxygen. Ha! Tan Shi, it''s wonderful that he even has such treasures! With the help of Zheng Jingren, fan Jiji quickly walked along the corridor to the back palace, where fan yinku was, the goal of this operation. On the other side, the lighting is still independent. UPS must be equipped there. It usually supports for a few hours.

 Chapter 376

    ¡°Shit£¡¡±


    If there is a light, the different colors are particularly obvious. How can we "cook wheat"?


    If we can''t burn the wheat over there, what''s the use of our fighting. Don''t you want to fall short?


    "Miss makeup, you are in charge of this side, continue to burn; There''s Brian and his men over there


    Ah long seems to understand. He said busily.


    "No way!"


    People over there have to do something else. There are a lot of people in fan''s house. We need to draw people away. We have to save people and destroy the evidence.


    And they don''t seem to have anything with them. I have candles and wine in my hands. What do they do?


    Is it possible to use incendiary bombs?


    Too, ah, too exaggerated, too direct!


    Oh, my God. They


    "Hold this way. There''s no response yet. Don''t worry! "


    Ah long''s voice became severe, even a little indisputable.


    "Ah San has gone. Her reaction was very direct... "


    How can it be that there''s no movement. That''s where it''s important. It is an important place for the whole fan house, both in architecture and personnel. There are several other members of the fan family, such as fan Yinchun''s husband and son. And fan''s grandmother.


    Those people pretend to be very low-key, in fact, are the core of the reserve force, not easy to deal with!


    "No! It''s going to burn down. After a while, smoke will pop in and you won''t be able to leave! "


    A long is a little annoyed. Maybe his orders are always executed by people, rather than bargaining like me.


    But, Brian, let him face those in person, he


    Bite your teeth, turn around, I know.


    They are still afraid of my danger, or are they afraid that Yin Yijie will settle accounts with them, or... Damn, they should still be my child, and they should protect me, and they should be my waste?


    Yin Yijie, it''s all your fault. I always think I''m a little fool. I have to be watched when I do anything. Everyone thinks I''m a shelled egg and I can''t touch it.


    Hum, I''ll settle with you later!


    Quickly and rice around the crowd came to her room, there are still some candles and mosquito repellent, the other five people also came, meet briefly.


    Take a close look at them. They are all girls about my age.


    I said:


    "In case of an accident, I''ll leave it to you. Remember these points, and the corridor, and finally light it up. Rice and I have other tasks. Be safe


    It''s very appropriate to describe them as "looking at death as coming back". The five girls, including rice, look like they are looking at death as if they were coming back home. Compared with warriors, they seem to be more sophisticated and have brains.


    Beautiful girls, hope that after tonight, they can get rid of it, I suddenly think so.


    It''s a strange feeling that I used to face adults and leaders who are much older or much older than me. When I lead them to do things, I always have to be gentle and discuss with them; They have their own thinking and judgment, and they don''t need me to be responsible.


    At present, a group of 20-year-old girls do not have a complete understanding of society; I''m a little worried about them.


    Ah, this feeling is so similar to what Brian once mentioned.


    He said that when a group of children under the age of 14 were handed over to him, he always felt a sense of fear that they would fall into the abyss of doom.


    Therefore, he and ran Hua usually do little things, but they don''t go for big things. The most important thing is that he can''t help it... So he''s always worried about it.


    Although the face is more than 16 or 18 legal boundaries of adults, I actually have this feeling, afraid to bring them bad.


    I don''t know. What does that mean?


    Do I want to be a philanthropist to save the girl who lost her way?


    How can it be? There''s nothing in it.


    "Kerala..."


    Thunder, deafening, wake me up, back is sweat.


    Lightning and thunder may not have much time to wait for us. After a while, the rain will come down and we won''t have to play.


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath, I picked up some candles and mosquito repellent, pulled up the rice and went out.


    "We promise to finish the task!"


    The voice of the five girls behind him is not big, which sounds rather determined and touching.


    I stopped for a moment and didn''t look back.


    I only care about whether they are reliable, whether they are careful and whether they will show their feet.


    Otherwise, it''s up to them.


    The candle to the rice, we shuttle through the crowd, speed up the pace.


    Everywhere is noisy sound, for us to bring great convenience forward, clearly out of the lights, let the night look particularly ghostly.


    "Boom!"


    Xianglei continues, cheering the arrival of Xia and driving away the evil. Here is the world of justice, dominated by her.


    Lightning is constant, electric light is everywhere, illuminating half of the face, while the angel side of the dark, especially obvious and shocking in the dark.


    "Thunder fire, thunder fire! Let''s run! God is angry. We''re going to burn our house down! "


    A lot of bullied people finally bravely cried out, as if they had come to the people''s Liberation Army to drive away the bad guys. So, everyone finally came out, and it was important to run for their lives. It is said that there are about 300 or 400 people in fan''s house, of whom less than 100 are family members with nannies and waiters, and the rest are bodyguards. Although there are less than 100 nannies, only ten of them can run. I''m afraid they''ve become large-scale, right¡° Wheezing... Clattering... Crackling... Beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping. It''s not a good feeling that the smell of smelly and burnt smoke and dust chokes people''s tears and noses¡° The boss is not here! What about the third princess? Did anyone put out the fire? Fire engine There seems to be a man in charge of the scene more rational and comprehensive consideration. However, no matter how loud his voice was, it was hard for him to be alone, and soon he was covered up by other shouts¡° Oh, who stepped on me¡° Oh, don''t pull, it''s my bag¡° Ah! It hit my leg, ouch! Ba Jin sent me to the hospital, I''m dying... "We quickly went through the crowd. Although it was busy at the moment, the fire wasn''t big. It rained casually, and nothing happened. But it''s not as simple as 1 + 1 if it''s given to the five girls. Five fires together can almost burn all the big ones in the middle and around. We''re going to back up¡° There''s a light ahead. " Rice in front of me, suddenly stopped a step, some hesitation¡° Can we get there? " Of course, I know there''s electricity there. UPS is a good thing. It''s providing little but enough electricity for lighting¡° Yes, I can find grandma. " The rice bit his lips and said it firmly. Now as long as we can get there, whatever we can do¡° OK, hurry up I don''t want to delay.

 Chapter 377

    Look at the weather I will not, this thunder rumble, do not know when it will rain; But the harem is tight, and Brian is struggling. Therefore, we have to go to support. It''s enough to have this understanding.Make decisions. Most of the time, not so much left and right, hesitant to seize the key point. It''s that simple.Rice is definitely as good-natured as Brian. Calm, calm, ruthless!As soon as the head is low, it will trot. I followed.The pace is a bit messy. I can only do the same before I have time to elaborate.Two patrollers on the other side. It''s worse than those people just now."Princess rice."They were kind enough to say hello to the rice."Uncle eight. I''ll send some candles to grandma just in case. Is the third sister here? "Rice a face of anxious, really."It will be fixed in a moment. It doesn''t work. Go back and rest early. "The opposite man refused. There''s not a lot of them, so maybe that''s what they do here.desolate. Awe or not. It''s fear, pure fear.But I won''t be afraid. I''ve seen more powerful people. And today is our home court. Why should we be afraid?As soon as I squeeze into the rice, I lift my right fingernail and cross the man''s nose. I don''t even look at it. I have medicine on my fingernail and a sharp weapon. I cut my skin and then apply the medicine. The effect is very good. This man is waiting to die¡ª¡ªTurning to the left, I said:"Please. Rice is also a piece of filial piety, just in case. You know, sometimes, if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case... "This seemingly wooden but actually iron wood door suddenly appeared a crack, obediently opened for me.Hum, I''m afraid you can''t do it with Calla Lily?Is it useful to call the police?On the other side, the footsteps are heavy; On this side, empty, I step briskly, flash out quickly, turn the corner, the air around seems to be hot."Boom!"The thunder is still there, and the rain doesn''t seem to be coming.The air is dull, but the heart is warm.I don''t know if I''m holding an atomic bomb or a dinosaur egg, or something like a baby''s golden coffin or silver coffin. Whatever, hold it first.It''s important to stand still, calm down and identify your position. I don''t want to die."What''s the matter?"An old lady''s voice is very unpleasant, but it may not be old, just a little dry."Several places were burned by the sky fire. It''s a strange day today. It''s only thunder but not rain... "A low voice of a man, explaining and complaining, is not in a good mood, but it doesn''t feel too bad.Huh?!I don''t feel anxious?significant.But they don''t worry, I''m in a hurry. I have to leave here as soon as possible. Since the ice bag on my body is put in the refrigerator, and there are many ice bags around it, it must be something that needs to be frozen.I''ll leave quickly and freeze things again to avoid problems.

 Chapter 378

    "Da! Da! Da... "


    The sound of footsteps around me is getting louder and louder. I hold things and wake up. It can''t be chaotic.


    However, people around, it seems that there are several roads. What should I do?


    I can come and go freely here, sweat!


    There was a thin sweat on his head. Listen to the movement around. It''s more dangerous, but


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fan shouts. It''s not far away.


    It''s difficult for me to move. I really don''t know where I''m going.


    This damned fan''s back palace. There are house guards and bodyguards everywhere. If my eyes were not controlled, I would die many times.


    What the hell!


    For the first time, I felt impulsive and regretful.


    "Why is there a fire here? It''s all right outside. There''s no such thing as sky fire... "


    The voice of the old lady. Obviously more stable or experienced. I found a problem.


    Damn, that room is too easy to catch fire. And I moved something, alerted the alarm, and now it''s all right. Thousands of calculations may be destroyed in my own hands.


    Thunder and fire can''t avoid the third floor and split the second floor. Alas!


    I can''t. I have to get out. I have to get out to have a chance. Later if


    "Woof, woof! Woof, woof


    Come what you want, hound. It''s fast enough.


    Damn, is it going to be here today?


    No, it won''t, i... take a deep breath, calm, calm, cold - quiet¡ª¡ª


    Eyelid suddenly moved, a shadow, it seems, from my head.


    No, I must not have been found. I didn''t hear the footsteps. I opened my eyes, no, nothing.


    Illusion, I can''t stay here. Remember there is a road on the side. It seems that there is a generator room. That direction should be very safe now.


    No matter chaotic or not, close to the fire must be safe, because only I can easily walk through the fire.


    If I put all my eggs in one basket, I should go in that direction; What''s more, if there''s no fire, it''s safer there.


    Yes, I''ll go... Left, right, left, right, front and back... Left!


    Pupil suddenly enlarged, there is a shadow, so fast, fast like an illusion, but the real, just from my eyes, now floating back, behind me, an arm, strong, but it is really an arm, hold me up, not very friendly, but very safe and reliable feeling.


    A faint fragrance penetrated into my nostrils, and I fell into his arms. Ah!


    "Four little?"!


    I, holding the ice pack tightly, looking at this familiar and strange handsome man, felt a little dizzy for a moment.


    Why did he come? I always feel a little magical. This scene should not be more in line with the plot if the domineering man of my family came here


    Well, now it''s Yin Yijie!?


    Four little!


    Although I''m not a Star chaser, Sishao is one of those people who is too far away from our common people''s imagination


    It''s like saying that all the rich people have all kinds of problems, so this young man is really the best in the world!


    In addition to the great Tang Prince''s family background and appearance cultivation, even his ability is just like that in the clouds, which is impossible to be expected. Or, what he sees is just an ethereal shadow, which is not true.


    Ear, the wind; Under the body, the fire starts; In the eyes, the shadow retreats; Overhead, smoke... It''s on the left.


    The building beside the back palace is already in a sea of fire. The people in the main palace are still slow. This year, it''s unreasonable.


    "Who told you to run around?"


    There was no temperature in Sishao''s voice, which was not the coldness when Yin Yijie was angry, but the lack of temperature.


    "Ah?"


    I''m a little surprised. Is he asking me a question or what''s his attitude?


    Censure, censure?


    I don''t know


    "There are few people. I''ll help you. Who knows... "


    That''s right. Damn it. Who knows that there will be such a place and such a thing in the harem. It''s not all God''s will. I didn''t expect that. This


    "Ah long, let Mingfeng come here. En, take Miss makeup away. B5, OK, hurry up."


    It''s quite a man who doesn''t care about me. He puts me behind a bush. His action is pretty good. He doesn''t care for jade, but has a gentlemanly manner.


    I bite my tongue hard, hiss... Pain, wake up, I shut up, also stopped thinking, this man is a sun, absolutely no good.


    The sun shines high, absolutely not for me, I have my domineering people, or don''t let mars hit the sun, it''s better for everyone.


    He didn''t tell me, I don''t want to move, no murderous, more terrible than murderous.


    What''s more, my things need to be dealt with quickly, Mingfeng. That''s just right.


    Wind, hot, it''s summer¡° Keep busy. I''ll never walk around again. I didn''t expect something to go wrong. I''m sorry I whispered embarrassed to say. It''s really inappropriate to be self assertive, especially when the group undertakes quite important tasks. However, what else can I say¡° What are you holding? " Four less looked inside, it seems that the siren mobilized a lot of people, the situation is complicated. In the ear, there were some people''s thick voice and their anger. Aron is redeploying, and the number of people who destroy evidence has doubled, including completely destroying that area with incendiary bombs. The purpose of this is to prevent my exposure, and the result may be Tan''s exposure. Tan Shi is too strong, even if Fan Shi is exposed, he can''t do anything about him. However, just because I... Bow my head, I shake my head, I don''t know, "in the restricted area, it''s very tight. When I take this, I drive the alarm." I simply said things clearly, maybe, is the only thing I can do now. Looking up, the dark night sky, lightning and thunder continue, the dark clouds become more pure. Rain, soon¡° Maybe it''s worth it. " Four little simple throw me four words, turn around, wait for the opportunity¡° Why did you save me? " Although the problem is a bit idiotic, but I seem to know about it. Maybe I get along with them these days and relax a little bit. What I ask is casual and not afraid. In fact, before we set out, we repeatedly stressed that we were in charge of our own affairs. Although there was a general dispatcher, we didn''t hear ah long''s voice in the earphone, so four young people came to help me. It was really strange. I don''t believe that he happened to pass by, or that even if he had to be rescued, he should not have come in person, or even lost the first chance to complete the most important task. I don''t know. Maybe I was silly by fire. In a word, I feel that some emotions are difficult to control and chaotic. Si Shao didn''t feel it. He looked at me and said faintly, "I''m not afraid of Yan Shao''s noise. I''m afraid he''s upset. That disgusting man, he has no brain when it comes to you. Like... In short, if I don''t want to kill him, I can''t let him annoy me... "Er, I feel that the old world is not red rain, but cold jokes. Oh! Unexpectedly, the four little days were not afraid, just afraid that Yan Yijie of our family would annoy him¡° If we don''t tell him, if we don''t admit it, he can''t help it. " I don''t know whether to say it to Sishao or to myself. Four little cold look at me, looking at the shadow coming, a wave of the hand, people disappeared. Er, he just disappeared in the same place. I don''t know whether it''s extremely fast or whether clothes have invisible functions. Anyway, as soon as I had a look at Mingfeng, he disappeared and disappeared completely. Think about it. Just now, he should have known that I was moving, or when he heard the alarm, he immediately confirmed the location and personnel, and then went to find me to bring me out. He delayed him for no less than ten minutes! This room is supposed to be Blaine''s small slander base in the fan family. There is a small control center in the room. Ah Guo is sitting here, and there are no less than 20 monitors in front of him to send and receive signals. And ah long, I don''t know where he is, but he looks like his eyes grow on our heads. Everything is so reasonable and orderly. And a Guo is also responsible for interfering with all of fan''s electronic communications, such as their monitoring system, as long as it is wireless electronic communications, all intercept control; But the overall control is still in Aron. From time to time, a long''s voice sounded in his ears. For example, the first group had finished the task and began to retreat. I was stunned for a moment. The rice should come out. After all, she is familiar with the environment and Brian''s younger brother is in charge. It should be OK. After a while, my mother was successfully rescued. I wanted to be excited, but I didn''t dare to move or ask when I thought of my own trouble. After a while, the fire engine has come, this side is ready. There is also the end of wheat burning, fried dough sticks, and the beginning of "stall", not the end of work. Everyone is still going on, but I got off the line ahead of time. It''s really depressing. I found a refrigerator, took down my clothes and looked at the ice pack. The whole ice pack is absolutely sealed, no gap, no mouth. On the big red label is warning: kidney! NOT-ALLOWED-TO-OPEN-WITHOUT-PERMISSION-OF-DOCTOR¡£ There is also a small English warning at the bottom, about ten or twenty.

 Chapter 379

    From the technical parameters to the precautions, I didn''t see it. I didn''t want to see it.


    KIDNEY!¡£ I, sucking my lips, began to open a pile of papers. I believe it will be more clear in the document.


    A stack of papers. What kind of documents is this?


    Is there something wrong with the pile in fan yinku''s bedroom?


    How else can there be a pile of files saved in this way?


    Sealed bag. It''s not difficult to open. There are letters, documents and materials.


    "Wow! Make up always. You''ve got it? "


    Mingfeng is probably responsible for supervising me. Anyway, he didn''t leave for the moment, looking at the things in my hand. My eyes are bright.


    He didn''t care much about that ice pack. Maybe it''s a different thing. It''s not in the expected range. I haven''t mentioned his interest yet.


    however. I remember. Take the clothes quickly. The refrigerator... The freezer.


    Yes, I remember the freezer I took out was extremely cold. It should be in the freezer.


    Looking at the information in hand, I look up at the inscription. I shake my head


    "It''s a windfall. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad


    I really don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Accidents always happen


    hear nothing of. I feel chilly.


    Is it late at night and cool in early summer?


    Or is it because of the special function of the undercoat?


    I can also feel the heat here. I think the fire has spread. Fan''s house is completely destroyed.


    But what is it in my hand?


    At this moment, I was a little afraid to know.


    Letters, slowly open, envelope wear, letter paper yellow, maybe 20 years ago.


    Twenty years ago, there were very few telephone calls, and the letter was the dominant.


    The addressee is fan yinku. The writer is probably his mother


    If I don''t read this one, I''ll change it. It''s written by my father to fan yinku. If I don''t read... Do I read it?


    Maybe, after all


    "Make up always, think what, prepare to withdraw quickly."


    Ming Feng gave me a bottle of water and interrupted me.


    Withdraw, I can''t stay here for a long time, but I still want to find the agreement signed by Yin Yijie and fan, the ghost thing that made Yin Yijie lose something, ghost thing!


    What the hell!


    it ticks me off!


    Looking at Mingfeng pestle in front of me, thinking of the mistake I just made, I had to stop and try my best to look after this thing. It''s mine!


    Put things away and put them in a plastic bag. Ming Feng and I made a detour under the wall from the side, not going through the main door.


    There are already five or six people in front of the side door, or the back door, waiting leisurely one by one, ready to finish work.


    Everyone''s division of labor is different. Our task is to walk quietly without leaving any trace.


    Far away, the fire engine came in and many people went there.


    A black car came in, looking fierce in the light of the fire.


    Although we stood in a good position, we could still feel the anger of each other.


    Ha, anger is good, the more angry the better!


    Several men helped me over the wall. There was no one and no dog. The monitor was probably blind. We left leisurely and walked a section from the back mountain. There was another villa area with a road down the mountain.


    "Click! Click! Click! Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Before I got to the car, the rain had come down and hit people like hail. It really hurt.


    "Boom!"


    Ray''s not stopping. It''s not ringing enough. Go on.


    Lightning is like a silver whip. It doesn''t shake the hearts of the disobedient villains.


    The wind whistling blowing, the wind chilly across the mountain, with thunderstorms, ferocious.


    I quickly tied the bag tightly and tightly, put it in my arms and put it in my clothes; You can''t let them get wet. If you spend so much time taking back a pile of waste paper, it will be in vain.


    Rain, pouring down, so cool!


    It''s a pity that it''s falling faster!


    "Get in the car!"


    Mingfeng grabs my hand and runs. Our car stops not far ahead. It''s very fast.


    Soon, I climbed into the car and got wet. Haha, I got wet.


    The car was not small, but it was crowded with six or seven people, still, "crowded!"


    But it''s over, isn''t it? Ha ha, I''m in a better mood. Let''s go!


    I carefully took out the bag, OK, plastic bag, water.


    Ah, the plastic bags that can be seen everywhere today are really great saviors. They actually have a role at the critical moment. That''s great.


    There''s a little fridge in the car. I put it in.


    Ha, anyway, it''s finally out.


    In the earphone, comes the intermittent speech sound.


    Lao Fan jumped like a donkey and roared:


    "What''s the matter? How could that be? Ah


    Blaine said slightly


    "It''s said that it''s Tianhuo. I haven''t repaired it for a long time. Something''s wrong."


    Lao Fan''s tone changed. He was still looking forward to it


    "Why are you back? How are you doing now? "


    Bryan still said with less emotion:


    "A few friends came to play. It''s OK. The middle and rear parts are more powerful. The front part is basically OK. The rain was so heavy that it was soon out. I''ll repair it later. It''s OK. "


    Lao Fan seemed to sigh and said nothing.


    A familiar voice inserts:


    "It''s raining. Can we help you? There''s no big water source near here. It''s a big fire. It''s just a few cars for us. It''s very choking. "


    Bryan answered coldly


    "Would you like to have tea or go to the theatre?"


    Voice is not down, the guy is busy in directing the fire.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A few people in the car probably heard it and laughed.


    Ming Feng said with a smile:


    "En Shao, it''s going to be a treat again tomorrow. Tea, ha ha ha..."


    Er, I can''t laugh. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because the rain is still falling; Or because ray hasn''t stopped?


    The following is probably a trial process. Generally speaking, the story of makeup Keren and Yin Yijie can be harmonious for the time being!


    I''m so tired recently. Let''s do this today. I''ll have a sleep first. When you wake up, you will continue to write.


    No accident, makeup Keren and Yin Yijie can be together from tomorrow.


    I''m sweating. I was surprised and happy to write such a long book.


    Although I don''t know about romance novels so far, I can''t believe that it''s such a magic thing, but I can''t believe that I can pull it so long. Besides, there''s a plot that needs to continue to gush out. Oh, I have to say, the world is amazing!


    However, I like it very much. I hope you like it too!


    Cooperation contract, Party A: Yinshi group; Representative: Yin Yijie (after the Yin''s power of attorney), the ID number... Anyway, I am ten years older than I am.


    Party B: fan group; Representative: Fan Yin Bank (after the letter of authorization), ID number...


    Objective: in order to establish a long-term friendly cooperative relationship between yin and fan, we hereby formulate and implement this contract.


    First, Party A.


    First, Party A''s rights.


    1.1.1 Party A will receive 800 million RMB from Party B within three years.


    1.1.2 during the cooperation period, obtain the unconditional service provided by Party B.


    And so on.


    Second, Party A''s obligations.


    1.2.1 Party A shall transfer the major business decision-making power of relevant cooperation projects to Party B free of charge.


    Note: the cooperative project is a number of industries jointly operated by Party A and Party B, not the cooperative object under this contract.


    At present, the projects to be invested include Caesar Hotel, etc.


    1.2.2 Party B shall own 70% of the profits of the above cooperation projects, and Party A shall pay Party B 10% of the profits of other business projects every year.


    1.2.3 as a supplement to the previous item, Party A may also choose to pay 15% interest on the loan amount per month. Party B''s consent is required before changing the payment method, and the share of cooperative projects is changed to five.


    1.2.4 based on the principle of friendly cooperation, Party B shall unconditionally provide support for other business projects of Party A and be responsible for training five senior management personnel.


    There are many more


    Second, Party B.


    First, Party B''s rights.


    2.1.1 Party B shall have the right to intervene unconditionally in all the items used for the loan, and Party A shall not obstruct without reason.


    2.1.2 Party B has the right to query any resolution made by Party A regarding the cooperation project under 1.2.1.


    2.1.3 when Party A defaults on interest, Party A has the right to take any action and charge interest and corresponding interest recovery fee at the rate of 1% per day.


    2.1.4 Party B may send no less than Party A''s relevant personnel into the cooperation project, and they will receive corresponding remuneration.


    2.1.5¡­¡­


    2.1.6¡­¡­


    2.1.7¡­¡­


    Shit, absolute overlord terms.


    two


    Second, Party B''s obligations.


    2.2.1 Party B shall provide Party A with 800 million RMB in batches within three years according to the situation.


    If there is any problem in the cooperation project, Party B has the right to stop providing funds.


    2.2.2 Party B is responsible for maintaining public security for Party A. 2.2.3 Party B must make corresponding cooperation according to the requirements of Party A.


    Several.


    Third, additional engagement.


    In order to strengthen the friendly cooperation between the two parties, at an appropriate time, Yin Yijie, the representative of Party A, and fan Weiwei, the designated person of Party B, are married. Within three years from the date of announcement of engagement, Party B shall exempt half of the interest of Party A as a dowry; At the same time, Party A shall provide a considerable amount of capital or industry as a dowry.


    The specific date of marriage shall be decided by Party B and the bride price shall be decided by both parties through negotiation. Fourth, breach of contract. When the profit of the cooperation project under 4.1 and 1.2.1 is less than 5%, Party B shall still be paid 15% of the monthly interest. 4.2 if Party A fails to pay the interest within 30 days after maturity, Party A shall offset the interest with the relevant industry. 4.3 if Party A''s business personnel exclude Party B''s dispatched personnel for no reason, they shall be compensated by double salary. Finally, 4.10... 4.10, as for the breach of Article 3 of this Contract: 4.10.1 Party A shall not refuse to marry for any reason. 4.10.2 if party a really needs to terminate the engagement, Party A shall pay no less than 20% of Yin''s capital in addition to this contract to show the sincerity of both parties. 4.10.3 compared with the previous item, Party A can also choose to compensate any part of the body that can be used alone, and the specific part shall be determined by both parties through negotiation. Article 5: contract disputes and solutions. Article 6. Finally, the term of validity shall be decided by Party B; The contract is made in sextuplicate; A number of attachments; The signature of the contract: Yin Yijie, Yonghe, fan yinku, fan huidai, and several names I don''t know; The time and place of signing the contract; The attestation organ of the contract: Lawyer Yonghe.

 Chapter 380

    In the thick pile of documents, this one is not very conspicuous and only has about ten pages. It''s not heavy, but


    I''ve read the unequal treaties four or five times. Nanjing Treaty, Shimonoseki treaty. Xinchou treaty... Humiliating!


    What I am holding in my hand is absolutely a typical example of humiliation!


    A copy of the Treaty of sinchou!


    The reappearance of the national humiliation of 1997!


    "Shame Just one word.


    "Shame I really don''t understand why Yin Yijie signed such a humiliating treaty at that time. He is eighteen years old.


    Eighteen years old, it seems that our eighteen years old, are from humiliation and tears to climb out!


    Maybe I should go to the Museum of history. What happened to the Yin family. Why was it reduced to such a situation that three years ago, Yin Yijie was reluctant to give up 20% of the Yin family, so he cut the land to seek peace. What did he cut. What is it!


    "Sincerity of both sides!"


    Damn it!


    I don''t think fan was kind at first. What the hell!


    No wonder. Ha, no wonder!


    No wonder Yin Yijie always wanted to give them face. And at all costs want to overthrow tyranny!


    Absolute tyranny!


    This is more than usury, usury tyranny!


    I don''t know how big the Yin family is, but I don''t think it''s more than 10 billion yuan. Fan used one billion yuan to control him. But also to get... No, it''s not right. The breach of contract above is not the most thorough. Let me see


    "4.8 if Party A swindles Party B''s funds for the purpose of fraud, or Party B''s mismanagement leads to serious loss and insolvency at that time, Party B has the right to claim compensation for the Yin family.


    When the family is destroyed, the debt is rotten. "


    Unequal treaties, or this word, I can''t find a new word to express.


    Refusing to marry is a punishment, refusing to pay back money is another punishment.


    Now it seems that Yin Yijie hasn''t even rejected the contract completely. He doesn''t dare, can''t, no... he doesn''t have the ability and can''t risk the whole family''s life.


    Fan is a gangster. He can''t make money and kill people.


    Ten years ago, the one billion yuan may be worth tens of billions now. From the knowledge of Economics I have learned, the money of that year was very valuable.


    However, for the sake of the billion yuan, he paid such a high price. I don''t understand Yin Yijie.


    Or, he has always been a psychopath, for example, now he is willing to go to prison for my 300 million?


    He


    Perhaps, I guessed that the Yin family might be about to collapse at that time. Yin Yijie, for his father''s sake, gritted his teeth to support the whole family; For the sake of his family, he has endured humiliation all the time; Finally, for my sake, break the engagement.


    In fact, on the whole, if other provisions will continue, this one will suffer too much.


    In other words, the two partners have already given fan, and the remaining 10% of the annual profit is not too much, really, a lot, but absolutely affordable.


    But


    He''s such a fool. He doesn''t want to marry fan. For me... He


    It doesn''t seem to be all right. I remember he told the baby that the contract was terminated. Is there any other reason?


    Maybe it is. Maybe we need to find the agreement to terminate before we know the exact situation.


    After all, now that there are four shaos involved, Yin Yijie will not be so powerless. Although he gives the four shaos profits, I believe that the four shaos will not be like fan''s, and their character is not like fan''s, not to mention they are not inferior to Yin Yijie in business operation.


    Perhaps, I guess, in order to terminate the contract, Yin Yijie pulled in four little.


    But Si Shao could not be too biased, so he took this compromise way, or did Yin''s other parts contract a lot except the pharmaceutical factory, and gave the fund to fan as compensation?


    He finally paid off his debt?


    Then the financial crisis, isn''t it


    Ah!


    I don''t understand the problem of getting around people.


    Anyway, it''s very complicated. It''s something Yin Yijie did every day.


    Well, he doesn''t see me all day. He''s really tired.


    But unexpectedly, fan wanted to turn over the salted fish and try his best to dig out Yin Yijie to make him feel better.


    Yan Yijie hollowed out the fan family. Oh, well, if I can make the fan family lose everything, isn''t it more handsome?


    Hum, how dare you bully Yin Yijie and let him cut shares? Hum


    Is that thing in the refrigerator really Yin Yijie''s?


    Yin Yijie scolded me all day for being disobedient. His skin itched. Didn''t his skin itch?


    I''m his and he''s mine. I''ll do it without my permission. Hum, hum, this time, I''ll take care of him.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There is a knock at the door.


    In the night, the special team successfully completed the task, and the four young men also got back a large amount of information. Miss Wu led the search


    "Two big sacks" of jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, full of them, we fell asleep.


    At this moment, it should be almost noon. Anyway, when I get up, I''ll hurry to find something, or I can''t put it down.


    Although Si Shao brought a lot of gods, I still have this room, independent and with a bathroom. It seems that the conditions of this base are not ordinary.


    Or are you more polite to me and Tan Shi has saved me face?


    Mind him, I look at my body. There is no disheveled condition. I nod my head and answer my voice. I can come in.


    The door opens and Brian comes in, followed by Jie Jie.


    Since I was severely scolded by Yin Yijie, now I can''t sleep with Jie when I''m not at home. Brian and Mingfeng are more conscious than I am.


    But Brian, with a confused face, reached out and handed me a phone call.


    Oh, last night or Bryan had the hardest time. After finishing, he sent rice and other girls who were said to be "stunned" or "stunned by smoke" to the hospital, and then he came back quickly.


    That is to say, rice and the five girls are OK.


    As for the documents of Si Shao, it''s said that fan yinku didn''t pick them up by himself, but took them out by himself and gave them to fan HuiFu. As a result, the house caught fire and was in a mess


    In any case, fan yinku''s bedroom was also burned by "sky fire" when the rainstorm was pouring down. Fan''s house was no less than half short. Of course, the incendiary bombs also cost a lot. Listen to Ming Feng, all the incendiary bombs in stock were used up.


    However, it is not known whether this "library" is Tan''s library or that of a nearby military base.


    Oh, by the way, someone finally told me that it is possible for the military to destroy the gangsters like fan by other secret means!


    Of course, like borrowing from us


    It is said that it is possible for the military to destroy the Mafia like fan by secret means. Therefore, the owner and fan will not have a big opinion about "borrowing" some things. After all, everyone benefits.


    Or most people will benefit, and Brian is the hardest, because he wants to make fan yinku not see that he has an affair with foreign enemies, at least not these days; Therefore, he has to work hard to find some reasonable reasons to explain why he still leads to this result "although he is very capable".


    "What''s the matter?"


    I''m a little sleepy watching Brian go to sleep.


    "He''s looking for you."


    Brian put the phone in my hand, closed his eyes and took a nap on the sofa in front of me.


    Er, he, what do you mean?


    Telephone?


    oh


    I remember, damn it!


    My phone call has not been made public. I''m usually in the company or at home, and he doesn''t look for me. Now, what does he suddenly look for me for?


    There is a contract in front of us, but I think it is out of date and can only be seen as historical evidence.


    It is useful to understand him; If you want to know the status quo, you have to find another one.


    The problem is, that kedney is really in my hands.


    He''s a psycho!


    Bryan''s standard American habit is that he doesn''t peek at the things in front of me and doesn''t ask. Maybe he''s tired, or he''s under great psychological pressure. He even starts snoring with his eyes closed.


    I, alas... Pour him a glass of water and say:


    "Go back to your room and sleep. Didn''t Si Shao say to start work in the evening? I happen to have some ideas, and I''ll have to ask you for your opinion


    Brian didn''t even open his eyes. He opened his mouth.


    Er!


    What do you mean?


    I feed him?


    Hello... Sweat!


    I said:


    "Are you not afraid of being whipped?"


    Bryan opened his eyes, his face was very dark, and said:


    "My son-in-law is brave. I''ll smoke him later! After that, the phone rang several times. I was so anxious that I was so noisy. What... "


    Brian stopped and looked at me for a long time. His eyes were bright and dark. He held on for a long time. Seeing that the phone hadn''t rung, he stood up and left. He stopped at the door


    Bryan said, "I stood there and wept. Maybe... He''s old... He''s not stupid, but... "


    Staring at Brian''s back, I feel dizzy!


    What do you mean by that?


    What does he have to do with me?


    What''s the relationship between his tears and me?


    Did he come to plead?


    Ha, fan yinku tears and laughs. Have you ever heard that the number one boss of the underworld actually tears at the fire? Do you think that no hero can hold the fire?


    Or is it not as effective as my little girl?


    Ha, I''m burned. I know it''s too late to cry!


    If there is anything that can be retrieved from the tears, it will not be a Shuhan, but a great Han!


    dead person!


    Staring at the phone, I want to go to bed.


    After hard preparation for such a long time, I finally won the first battle. I put my heart down and fell asleep. I''m so tired!


    As for the current agreement, it has happened anyway, and kidney in the refrigerator is there anyway. I don''t think I need to worry about it now.


    The court will be held the day after tomorrow. I really want to have a good sleep, and then keep my energy. I will be killed at that time; And Yin Yijie, don''t expect to go to jail for me, hum* The rice Rangers, whose parents don''t know him, are going to turn rice upside down this time. Although they didn''t say four little, but I believe they still have cards. I don''t know why they didn''t say it. Maybe there''s another reason. But the captain is not me, and I''m not interested in asking them one by one. What''s more, I dare to ask about Sishao? Scared! There are still a lot of things to do at hand. Many materials and data need to be sorted out and checked again. Someone has already gone to replace the bank data center; We are also working on the database of several enterprises, but it''s not enough. It''s logical and reasonable, and the relationship is clear. We can''t get involved in the Yin family, and we can''t completely get rid of it... After all, everyone knows that the Yin family and Fan family have cooperated for many years. Ah, ah! He''s a dead man. He doesn''t call me yet! I''m going to be angry! I''ve been using a transfer now. If I use Brian''s phone to call back, it will definitely show the truth... I use less phone. I didn''t try to dial out other numbers with this number. Woo, everyone is very busy. What''s the matter? You''re a psycho. You don''t ask others about everything. Next time, I''ll see if there''s another chance. Hum! Actually secretly cut meat, privately transfer funds, privately want to go to jail! I''m so angry, when I don''t know what to do! No, he''s mine. He has no right to decide. Hum¡° Oh my... "The phone rings, and the number is familiar. But listening to Brian''s tune, I thought it was oh my God. It turned out to be love... Oh, my love, my darling is like a ghost call, or a soul call. It''s absolutely inappropriate to listen at night. I¡¯ve-hungered-for-your-touch-a-long-lonely-time.and-time-goes-by-so-slowly-andtime-can-do-so-much£¬Are-you-still-mine£¿ I-need-your-love has Brian ever been lovelorn? Or did he wander? However, the righteous brothers is really affectionate. It would be a good song to put aside the shadow of the hero''s passing away. Unchanged melody, love is an unchangeable song. I think it is more appropriate and profound than the translation of "unrestrained melody". However, it''s better for me to answer the phone honestly. Otherwise, who knows what kind of madness that person will get? Maybe... "What to do?" Yin Yijie''s tone was still audible, and his background sound seemed to be noisy. It rained last night, and the air is still fresh today. I said, "look at the contract, get ready to sleep."¡° Then why don''t you answer the phone? " Yin Yijie was upset, overcast, dull and depressed, and just held up a sunshade on a sunny day¡° I... put it next door. " This, that what, I swear to God, it''s all the truth, the truth, it''s really next door¡° Why can''t my phone search your location? Where is it now? " Yin Yijie''s tone became more and more unpleasant. Compared with the atmosphere created by the telephone ring tone just now, it was really disharmonious, very disharmonious, not good.

 Chapter 381

    Well, isn''t my phone at home? Dare I let him search it?


    Hum. I said:


    "Probably, it''s broken. I''ll look back. What do you want to sit in my seat? I''m in the bedroom. It''s not a long time since I got up. "


    I thought about it for a while. Added a sentence. Q:


    "I''m honest, and you''ve got me watched? What are you doing? "


    Yin Yijie hummed, very cold. It''s cold:


    "What are you doing, eh? What''s spying on you? What did miss five do in the orchard, you say. You''re together every day. You''re with four little people and Brian''s people every day. What did you do? Give me a clear account! How many times have you said that? Don''t mix with them. What do they do. You don''t know? Do you want to be a gangster? "


    Yin Yijie is on fire. He had me watched. However, I don''t know that the security work in those days was handed over to Mingfeng.


    Hum. What qualification does he have to come to me and watch me!


    I''m with them. Isn''t it to bring fan down so you don''t have to go to jail?


    What''s the matter with them? Si Shao rescued me when it was so important. I don''t think he''s bad.


    Isn''t there justice in the underworld? Hum, I said:


    "For those who are not good at showing themselves clearly, they will be punished if they get it..."


    Chuang Tzu said it.


    "What?"


    Yin Yijie probably didn''t hear it clearly, because I didn''t want him to know what I said.


    However, hum, I said:


    "You and Yu Shao don''t care. I can''t get it alone. If they come to help, what''s wrong. Hum, you brought me in, otherwise I go to school, no one need to meet, nothing need to care. You pull me in yourself, and now you blame me. What''s your peace of mind... All the bad guys come to bully me... "


    I know Brian myself, but he always regards himself as his brother. He''s really nice to me. I can''t be so heartless, right.


    Even if he wanted to use my strength to fight with fan for his family property, but now fan''s family is almost broken, so many properties are on fire, and it''s not just a house? He did not frown, but also help us cover, why should I doubt others?


    As for Si Shao, he wanted to cooperate with others five years ago. How can I blame him?


    Good grievance, I am wronged


    "You!..."


    Yin Yijie vomited a word and couldn''t say it.


    Why should he say I''m wrong? Hum!


    I said:


    "What do you do? You never tell me. I''m an adult. Why do you ask for instructions early and report late? If you want me to say that, you have to tell me that we are equal value exchange; Besides, I''m yours and you''re mine. I can''t lose a hair without my consent. If you break the contract, you''re irresponsible. I''ll... "


    Exchange of equal value, which he himself admits, must not be broken.


    On the phone, it''s quiet. I''m quiet, too.


    Maybe I want too much?


    Is it a bit bold to talk about equal value exchange with him, such a strong man?


    But what''s wrong with it?


    Why do I have to listen to him? Why?


    Now, we are faced with the same thing, the same opponent, or the same group of opponents. It seems that no one cares about Yin, or when he announced his engagement at that time... I was a little cold in my heart, and Yin let him engage. Is it because Yin is weaker than fan?


    Not necessarily.


    In addition to the black forces, the Yin family was no worse than the fan family, and even the capital strength was many times stronger than the fan family.


    In ten years, Yin Yijie even made the Yin family increase n times, and there was a tendency to keep pace with the Yu family.


    The Yin family, just like this, ran him out, struggled with the wind and waves, and then they enjoyed their success. What was the reason?


    Ha, big family, well matched, Yin''s not stupid enough to think that lead wolves into the house what consequences?


    As soon as I saw the contract, I could also think of this beneficial marriage, ha, the Yin family, regardless of the feelings of Yin Yijie, the family, ha


    Dare to * fan, the next day I dare to turn over your Yin, I''ll see!


    What''s the big deal? What about the family?


    Are all the people in the aristocratic family slaves?


    With Yin Yijie''s ability, they were all famous tycoons. Why should they work for them?


    Think of Yin Yijie is mine! Hum, if you dare to let my people work for others, I will be very angry.


    Why can''t I trade with him for equal value, I trade with him?


    "Ke Er..."


    Yin Yijie was tired or could not bear it.


    I calm down, yes, his filial piety, his famous filial piety, it is an honor, but also a mountain, in the end I have to consider for him.


    Ha, what a satirical joke! Now I want to tear the Yin family off Yin Yijie''s back and throw it away!


    I can''t open my mouth. I can''t let him in the middle. I don''t know when I started to think about family problems.


    Maybe it started when I met rice.


    Rice


    "I''m hungry."


    I said.


    When you are hungry, you have to eat rice, don''t you?


    I''m really a little hungry now.


    "Where is it? I''ll feed you


    Yin Yijie also lost the topic just now and climbed up the pole.


    Go, who is it!


    In addition to erotic is to manage me, it is a complete tyrant, villain!


    I said:


    "You can come if it''s not too far away."


    I don''t know where he is. I''ll talk to him first.


    In fact, he once said to Baobao that he didn''t feel like going home when he was with his family. On the contrary, he felt kind when he came back to our home. Don''t I have to worry too much about him?


    "Don''t you think I dare? "The fire last night..."


    Yin Yijie didn''t seem to have much interest in talking nonsense with me. The key problem came out.


    I have no doubt that he can guess it, but if I don''t admit it, he can''t help it


    "Didn''t you say sky fire?"


    Yin Yijie''s snoring, grinding his teeth, and uttering words, said in a cold voice half a day later:


    "Go or not? Oh, no, right? Is the skin itching


    Yan Yijie was on fire. This time it was real fire, which was more real and prosperous than just now.


    Oh, it''s just an appetizer just now. It''s just the beginning. Really, he''s angry. It''s freezing on the phone, even colder than the freezer.


    I thought about it and said:


    "You just itch. I''ll settle with you later! I''m always being watched. I''m quitting. "


    I said:


    "What''s more, I didn''t do as we did. I''ll ignore you. From today on, I''ll break up with you. "


    He''s so annoying. I think it''s better to break up my relationship. Maybe I should have broken up my relationship long ago, so as not to be bullied by him.


    It''s a pity that when I said it, I didn''t have enough confidence, so I became a mosquito.


    Yin Yijie snorted dangerously


    "How dare you be supported? How dare you dare to challenge me. I''ll watch you. What''s the matter? The company disappeared in the morning. Who else could be there in that big fire? Is surveillance necessary? Tianhuo... Are you my child? You''d better go back and wait for me, or you''ll be locked at home later. Let you run around, more and more courage, lawless! If you''re not sensible, believe it or not, I''ll come and eat you now? "


    For what?


    Duzui, I won''t do it!


    "I don''t like your family. Brian said he didn''t want you. I''ll let Jie bite you. "


    Snow in June, it''s very possible. It''s very cold on the phone. Although I''m bold, I really don''t like it.


    I don''t like him either, ah, woo, I want to be free, I want to be free, I want to be simple, I think... Although snow is pure, it is dirty reality under the cover of snow; When the snow melts, it shows itself in the middle.


    So, I''m not afraid of his snow, I don''t want him like that, we should stand together, or I don''t want to face his family, not like it.


    Yin Yijie''s tone was a lot more gentle and deep, a little like the interpretation of vicissitudes:


    "You don''t have to worry about the family. I''ll take care of it. Ke Er... Be obedient. Don''t get involved. It''s too complicated. You can''t figure it out. I''ll tell Si Shao to send you back, OK? Why don''t you come in the evening... I''d like to see you, hug... "


    I, slowly feel Jie Jie, taste his words.


    Maybe, he still


    He didn''t mean anything bad. He just wanted me to stay away from the center of right and wrong. Maybe, as he said, it''s really complicated. It''s so complicated that I can''t understand many things.


    However, I can''t let him face and bear everything by himself.


    No, some pressure should not be given to him.


    I''m not as good as him; But I can share as much as I can. I can.


    No, this time I don''t want to be a good baby, stay under his protection, let him tired to death, support the day, this is not allowed.


    Shaking my head, I don''t want to listen to him all the time, because we are closely related to each other, and the decisions he makes may not be the best.


    Pareto optimal, suboptimal!!


    Perhaps, as Si Shao said, as long as it was related to me, Yin Yijie''s brain would not work well.


    Oh, I said


    "I don''t care about your family''s affairs, and I don''t want you to manage them. If you can''t manage yourself well, you can''t manage me again. Tonight... I have something else to do. I''ll ignore you. It won''t take more than a few days. Ah... Si Shao said that he would treat you for a few days. Would you please invite me by the way then? "


    I seem to think that we are so bored, saying guessing and guessing to each other, and then expressing our own feelings, or, this is not bad, I seem to understand something.


    Maybe people live or love is not so boring, you come and I go? Hoo... Anyway, I''m determined to go back and forth with him like this. I don''t believe I will be inferior to him. What''s more, isn''t there a saying that it''s too late? There''s nothing he can do about it anyway. Why should I scare myself. Anyway, he is still such a tyrant. I might as well avoid it now and make my own efforts. Yin Yijie still performed the affectionate attitude. After a long time, he said helplessly: "Ke''er, don''t... I know..." what do you know? This is not a very good topic, perhaps, he thought of something. Not so good topic, always easy to destroy the atmosphere, in fact, I don''t think we should, but, otherwise, what can we do? He has always been domineering and arbitrary, hurting me... Anyway, it''s all over, I don''t care whether it''s like that or not; But he himself, there''s no need! We''re all set now. We don''t need him like that! Yin Shi, maybe we have to face it, but... I want to blurt out: "since you don''t want me to kill fan Fu for revenge, because our lives are more expensive than hers; Why did you get punished to deal with the Yin family? Is your life not expensive? " Or, Yin Shi, let him bear such a burden? No, maybe, i... I said, "no, don''t worry. I''m not a child. I know what to do and what to do. You worry too much. If you worry about all the people, you don''t know how to plan for yourself... "I don''t want to say any more. He''s a bad guy. He didn''t plan for himself? Then why did he bully me? However, for the sake of revenge, he lost his love; For love, and for myself. In the end, it''s all his responsibility. Why¡° Wu Wu... "Jie Jie is creating disharmony, maybe it''s not good at heart. Looking at Jie Jie, I suddenly got loose. He sacrificed too much for Yin and did so much for me. How can I force him again? It''s not easy for everyone in the world. We should support each other more. I said: "what''s the matter today? It''s like a memorial service. Is there anything wrong? Otherwise... I''ll wait for you. When you come over, we''ll... "I''ll come to you in the evening." Yin Yijie didn''t insist, but threw me a still overbearing word¡° I can''t. I''m busy tonight. " We still have to sort out a lot of things. If we throw out the most original evidence rashly, it will definitely cause a big earthquake! Really, it''s terrible. We have a simple look, and there are people from ministries and commissions in it. We only have one day, one day and two nights. We don''t include the assistant work such as contact person and slight adjustment. It''s too tense¡° Yes? More than me Yin Yijie was unreasonable again, overbearing, and sour, which was extremely harmful to metal products¡° How important are you? " I''ll be unreasonable. Think I don''t know? I think I''m going to be sentenced. I can''t see you for a while. Now I''m pestering me. Hum, I''ll tell you not to see me. You deserve it!

 Chapter 382

    After a while, I will inform Mingfeng that no one will be seen. There are priorities. What a child''s temper he has, huh!


    Now he is a famous lunatic.


    "Girl, don''t let me..."


    Yin Yijie finally grinned his teeth. Forget everything else, someone seems to open the door to him. I don''t know how he sent them. Anyway, in front of the phone to me coldly put a, "want me to be serious?"


    "So what? I let Jie Jie watch the door. Well... "


    Si Shao has other things to guard the door, so I won''t let you in.


    "I''ll come and eat you in a minute!"


    Yan Yijie was furious. It''s bigger than last night. Wow, it''s so hot!


    "I''ll sleep in a moment, and I won''t see the guests. Oh, No. I''ll go out for dinner later... "


    I''m not afraid of death. Because he can''t reach it. well.


    "What do you want?"


    Yin is also Jie. Maybe I was frightened by my tossing means during this period of time. It was rare to talk with me in the tone of discussion; of course. Tone or rather blunt and overbearing, subtext is: can''t say a word, I killed you!


    Hum, I''m not afraid. It''s everyone''s responsibility to fight against tyranny!


    I declare:


    "You have seriously damaged the principle of exchange of equal value, seriously unfairly, seriously bullied the market, seriously discriminated against and distrusted, and seriously bullied the vulnerable groups... Therefore, you should close the market for three days and straighten it out on your own


    I''ll close the market, hum, for three days, see what you do.


    "Woo woo


    Jie Jie for me strong voice, looking at the phone wave a hand, very powerful, did not let it appear last night are not happy.


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong! You two, you''ve eaten the gall of ambition and want to rebel! "


    Yan also Jie Qi Qi Qi Sheng Yan, angry.


    "Well."


    I''m very honest to confirm that I just want to rebel. What can you do to me?


    You''re allowed to be overbearing and I''m not allowed to rebel?


    Hum.


    The hissing sound sounded, and Yin Yijie seemed to be sharpening his knife, or maybe he was at the point of lead wire, which was the lead wire of explosives and firecrackers. Anyway, that kind of thing was the sound when it was burning.


    Usually, when we hear this sound, we should run quickly to avoid injury.


    "Hiss..."


    After a long time, Yin Yijie said coldly and coldly:


    "I''ll see you tonight."


    No, I firmly oppose:


    "Closing the market for three days is no different!"


    Yan Yijie was very angry


    "Think you can get away from me by hiding there? I''m even four less than a spade! "


    I said:


    "Everyone calls you Yin lunatic. Si Shao won''t sit there and let you shovel..."


    Phone, strange quiet down, Yin also Jie did not roar, dumb.


    Am I being too serious?


    But originally, he is like a madman sometimes. It''s just to wipe out Bryan and Mingfeng. Now he has to wipe out Sishao. What.


    What''s more, he can''t be the only one in the world who knows the truth. I have cooperated with them and carried on smoothly. Up to now, there is no reason to stop.


    Since he wants to fight for himself, he will make his own decision. Hum, I''ll let him go!


    "What are you doing tomorrow?"


    Yin Yijie held back a word in pain and thought that there was a sign of vomiting blood.


    "I like to have a good sleep."


    I have a lot to do tomorrow.


    Now it''s specially for us to catch up on sleep.


    It starts in the evening. Who knows when it will end tomorrow.


    In fact, after getting along with Miss Wu for a long time, I will find her pure atmosphere like water. I think it''s very good; And after these events, I have learned a lot of things and principles that I may not be able to touch in my life.


    How many people envy their contact and relationship; I don''t care about their wealth, but some things are really rare.


    After thinking about it, I''d better kindly explain:


    "Don''t be sad. Miss five is very kind to me. They all know that you are a madman. In your face, they are all very nice to me. OK. Miss Wu teaches me a lot of things, and I can help you in the future. Do you remember when I was at home, I often couldn''t do anything, so I want you to teach me? "


    When I used to be at home, sitting on the balcony, or in the living room, or in his bedroom, he always liked that kind of difficult action, let me hold him in his notebook, he held me... And then work together.


    It''s wonderful to come now!


    As soon as the yellow crane is gone, the Phoenix flows into the Taikong River and flies into the homes of ordinary people


    With a silent sigh, Yin Yijie said softly:


    "When are you going home?"


    Well, this


    "Er... Er... Er..."


    "Well, what? Don''t want to go home? Haven''t you had enough outside yet? "


    Yin Yijie suddenly changed the graceful route and became a kind father. His voice was full of magnetism, and his warm breath easily reminded people of the love in the cradle.


    Sweat!


    I haven''t seen him or my father in my cradle. I said:


    "I think so. When are you going home? It''s boring to be alone at home. I don''t want to be locked up at home all the time, like in prison. Well, it''s better to come out and enjoy the flowers, the moon and the stars. Or, I want a home of my own, like a home... "


    "What do you think is wrong with our family?"


    Yin Yijie adopted circuitous tactics and ignored other problems.


    "Well, why don''t you go home? You don''t say, I don''t ask, and then you don''t come back. "


    In this way, I don''t say anything. Sometimes I doubt whether I''m really suspected of being taken care of. At most, it can only show that my level of being taken care of is quite high.


    The problem seems to have come back.


    Men always feel that things should be done, while women always feel that things should be explained clearly; As a result, men are left to do it in bed; Women talk all day long.


    At the end, of course, is going our separate ways.


    As for what this means, I''m not sure. Maybe it''s another derivative problem.


    Yin Yijie waited for a long time, pretended to be a good father, and said:


    "Then I''ll go home a lot, OK? I go home every day, you have to let me eat every day... Well, how about we go back together tomorrow? "


    It''s still the problem. Don''t!


    It''s like opening a house.


    He just knows how to eat. Isn''t he tired of it?


    Every time he can''t say anything, he will eat it first. Anyway, he is a vicious wolf and hates it.


    I said:


    "Don''t you like snacks recently? It''s OK to order takeout. You used to like eating out... "


    Khan, how can I


    Yin Yijie became more and more aggrieved and whispered to the microphone:


    "That was before, just like when people didn''t find that fire could cook food, they didn''t know how delicious cooked food was; I didn''t know that Ke''er was so delicious. I used to be an idiot. Now... If you don''t let me eat outside, or order takeout, and don''t like snacks, you have to feed me. If you''re not hungry... "


    Chilly!


    I''m wrong. I shouldn''t start that business. I... I said:


    "Eat what you like. It''s none of my business. I don''t care if I like to drink blood. It doesn''t matter if I like to call home. I''ll make a home myself, but I haven''t finished yet. "


    I smoked again. What''s wrong with me? My brain is not normal when I see Yin Yijie. I feel sad.


    Yin Yijie seized the beginning of the story, chuckled and quickly climbed up the pole


    "Want to have a family? Do you dislike me? Or do you want to marry me? But I don''t have to wait any longer? Housewife man, I''m looking forward to... Marriage certificate, wedding photo, premarital property notarization... But, do you want property notarization? I don''t think so... "


    Go, go!


    You can go to YY.


    Hate it!


    "The devil cares about you! If you don''t hurry, you''ll be too old. "


    Yin Yijie became more and more proud, and the man who owed to beat him said:


    "Who is so old-fashioned and engaged, most of them don''t want to get married. Ke''er, for my old age''s sake, why don''t we get married after our husband''s son? Oh, in that case, I''ll have some face. It''s OK to tie the knot when my son can make soy sauce. It seems that it''s quite romantic. My son will be a happy boy for me... "


    Go, go!


    The man''s words were out of order. Jie was so hungry that he turned around. His words were not finished,


    I said:


    "Jie Jie, your father asked you to be a flower boy, will you go or not?"


    Jie Jie looked at me seriously. He didn''t understand and didn''t chew. I said,


    "Listen, your son doesn''t agree."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    People laugh on the phone and at the door. What do you mean?


    "Yu Shao, my wife said that if you don''t get married, you can''t get married..."


    Yin Yijie seemed to have a dark and gloomy sneer.


    He is talking about yuhubing. Yuhubing is eavesdropping. Big men listen to the corner. RP is really bad.


    At the sound of closing the door, yuhubing answered the phone and said:


    "Xiao Keren, I made a very formal statement that the engagement was purely for dealing with the family. I mean, when you make a choice, when you get on the sedan chair, when you find someone''s character is very bad, and then come back, we... Really match, it''s perfect match, the best match.... "


    "Bang!"


    The sound of unidentified objects colliding is very powerful, accompanied by the sound of human pain, which seems to have been attacked.


    "Your girlfriend must be very sad to hear that."


    I''m serious.


    Bryan said that the girl had not been married for so many years, and even her boyfriend had not talked about it. She devoted herself to her career and had a little reputation.


    The phone quieted down. I didn''t even notice. There was no electricity. However, I believe that yuhubing will find his girlfriend and make up as good as ever. After all, he is a very good man and that girl is a very good girl. After lunch, I went back to sleep, really. There are still many things to do. I don''t have time to toss and turn. It''s done by idle people. When I get up in the evening, other people also get up one after another, yawning one by one, as if in jet lag. As a matter of fact, a few people went to play games again while they were resting, so they didn''t rest. At the dinner table, Miss five asked me, "how''s the game going?" I nodded and got half of the upgrade. Recently, I''ve been busy. I don''t have time, ah, no time, no time. Why do I only have 24 hours a day? Why can''t it be like Neptune, one hundred and forty hours a day? Or like mercury, 1400 hours a day? Ah, that''s great. How many more things can we do in one day tomorrow! saliva. Miss Wu laughs: "their money was ransacked by fan. You may not get much money in the back, at least in a short time." Er, ah, I shook my head: "it doesn''t matter. The money is not much and it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. When it''s over, I''ll rewrite it and sell it somewhere else. In fact, I''ve written one. I don''t think it''s difficult. I can earn pocket money by it in the future. " Miss Wu looked up at me. I didn''t understand her look. Anyway, her eyes brightened and she said, "that''s very hard." I said, "No. Even if it''s four or six points, I think it''s OK. It''s a big deal to watch less TV and get on the Internet. " Si Shao gave me a positive eye and nodded: "you are diligent, Yin Shao has a good eye." Brian was very pleased to interrupt: "my sister is also very smart, but her eyes are not so good. Si Shao, why don''t you help me introduce a brother-in-law and I''ll help you work for a few years? It''s absolutely hard work, no two words... "Ah long cut a piece of beef and threw it with a knife, humming:" you have nothing to do? That''s just... "Several men exchanged a quick look, and then they saw that Brian was very helpless or stubborn and bowed his head to eat. Four little continue his image of hard-working nanny, feed sister, enjoy themselves. Ah long gave me a look, not a smile. Ming Feng and Jie''s status is lower. They can''t get in this mouth if they sit elsewhere to eat. As a result, I didn''t understand anything. Maybe there was some truth in Yin Yijie''s worry. He mixed up with these elite levels and sold me carelessly. Sometimes it was not intentional or malicious. For example, Yin Yijie sold me and transferred those assets to my name. Even if he settled accounts with fan, he could not calculate this sum. As long as he was willing, he could be ignorant. If we don''t make too much trouble, we can get a fine the day after tomorrow or a suspension of one or two years, and we don''t have to go to the detention house or prison at all, it can also be said to be worthwhile. The problem is, I was sold, and that''s the truth. Chilly, I feel like I''ve been sold again. Brian raised his head and put two pieces of eel and lobster in a bowl.

 Chapter 383

    Brian said:


    "Don''t worry, I have a brother."


    Oh, it''s not me who''s fighting for the family property anyway. Don''t transfer anything to me. As for anything else, I don''t care. Ignore.


    The undercurrent is surging, the men''s business. A meal is delicious, spicy and delicious. It''s the first time to eat it. It''s really delicious. In fact, I didn''t taste anything, sweat!


    After dinner, I drank tea from the orchard. We are. Get to work.


    Ah, it''s a lot of work.


    But I have another problem. I said:


    "And my mother? My dad... "


    They. I''m worried.


    It''s not as worried as it used to be. But. I always feel something in my heart. Maybe I know I''m close. I''m afraid.


    Miss Wu gave me a pile of fruit and said with a smile:


    "It''s going to be all right. It''s all arranged. "


    It''s arranged. It''s a problem.


    They arrange things in a clear way. What? Some are good.


    Well, as long as she opens her mouth, what else can I worry about?


    I asked


    "How are you going to present the evidence?


    Er... "


    Er, as usual, we have to sue fan. Under normal circumstances, it''s up to us or the procuratorate to file a lawsuit, such as writing a complaint. Isn''t there always such a case of car arrest and injustice on TV?


    How can we do without a complaint?


    We can''t take these things to the court directly, and then go to the judge and say: I raise my hand, I''ll sue. It''s over.


    Ah, er... When it comes to the end, I feel a little nervous. After all, I always get brought in by the court more often than I find myself. In this aspect, I''m really retarded.


    Of course, if you think about it, I probably know what civil cases, administrative cases and criminal cases are. There seems to be another kind of civil cases called economic cases. Nowadays, there are many economic cases. My elder martial brother Gong Liangyi seems to be specializing in this aspect.


    By the way, I asked:


    "Gong Liangyi has prepared all the things before. He has seen them. We can''t find him to represent us... Anyway, he is a lawyer. Now, do you want to talk to him? "


    Well, ha, I don''t do much real decision-making, and I''m always taken by hand. I don''t know much about it. It''s better to ask. I''ll know later.


    In contrast, I still trust elder martial brother Gong Liangyi. I trust him.


    Miss Wu stopped, looked at me and said with a smile:


    "Well, let someone pick up Gong Liangyi. It''s better for lawyers to show up than for us. Gong Liangyi, I believe him. As for the complaint, it has been arranged. You can rest assured. "


    Well, I''m really surprised.


    Don''t worry. I don''t understand very well anyway.


    Work... Er, I said:


    "Court session, may I go? I want to hear it. "


    If that guy just tried to get punished, I''ll kill him in court!


    Several people stopped and looked at me like a tea break, which was meaningful.


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    I just want to go to a trial. If I can''t, I can''t. I''m just curious?


    The court ruled, didn''t it


    Miss Wu looked at Si Shao, then turned to look at me and said:


    "All right. Fourth brother, we''ll sit outside. If necessary, we''ll send our little sister in, or she will be worried. Keren, I don''t mind if you feel it, but don''t speak any words. I believe you have this understanding. "


    Four less a sign, a long side command people ready to go.


    Er, well, I understand that Tan will never appear in public on that occasion.


    Bryan said, they can''t avoid it. Who wants to stick it up?


    However, I really want to go and have a look. Since Miss Wu agrees, I''ll make an inch and say:


    "Give it back to me. I''ll go to Yonghe. I have something to tell him."


    Now, we''re out of work again. Look at me.


    Er, sweat!


    I should have gone to find Yonghe. This man owes me a lot of things. I should settle with him. Absolutely.


    Besides, the Treaty of shame and ugliness signed by Yin Yijie ten years ago also had his share. Hum, this man must know the current situation of Yin Yijie and fan, oh


    Yes, Yin Yijie is going to prison. Although I don''t know how he is going to achieve it, there must be something gentle.


    Yonghe was Yin Yijie''s lawyer, and he could act as agent in full power, such as signing company contract, within the scope permitted by law; In other words, except for obvious personal behavior and illegal behavior, other laws permit, such as getting a marriage certificate and selling white powder.


    I''m talking nonsense. Of course not. Can Yonghe decide to get married and divorce for Yin Yijie?


    Of course not.


    Of course, no matter what else he can do, I''m going to go to Yonghe now, ask for my "deed of sale", and then tell him, never let someone plot to succeed, or I''ll kill him!


    As a lawyer, he can definitely do it.


    I''m going to kill Yin Yijie. Hum!


    "You... Don''t have a grudge against him, do you?"


    Brian cares about me a little bit. At most, others are just curious about my opinions.


    It''s understandable. For example, when I cut in at an enlarged central committee meeting, most people were not interested in what I said, but were curious about my attitude.


    It''s probably only Brian that really cares.


    But what does it matter?


    I said:


    "No? I don''t know what I signed. I''ll find him by the way. I suddenly feel that these things are not as indifferent as I used to think. In the past, I didn''t have anything, and I couldn''t sell the deed for a few dollars; Now it''s different. I''m worth more than 100 million. I can''t buy myself and count money for others. "


    What I said is very reasonable. Recently, when I was making the whole family work every day, I suddenly thought of an important thing related to myself. I took the opportunity to do it.


    Also, he has a lot of property transfer and other things, which need me to sign. After that, I don''t know how many properties I own. Er, Yin Yijie, er, Baobao didn''t make it clear, maybe Xu Yonghe knew.


    A few people laugh, turn around, each busy go, no one pay attention to me.


    What do you mean?


    This, despise me?


    Isn''t that right?


    This attitude? It''s true. Anyway, I''m still the chairman of the board. Hum, I''ll go back and deduct your salary!


    But almost none of them belong to our company, and they are not in my charge.


    Si Shao couldn''t hold back his kindness and explained to me:


    "Miss makeup, although you are smart and considerate, you are just like my sister. You are not suitable for cheating. You can deliver things, but if you have any news, you''d better say it and let''s discuss it. "


    Er, sweat!


    Nodding, I made up a reason in front of them - but I didn''t make it up. What I said was the truth. Forget it, no one believed me. Since the boss agreed and the goal was achieved, I honestly said:


    "It''s nothing important, just a little thing."


    When I started to work, I didn''t dare to look at people. Maybe in their eyes, I might as well not explain.


    Brian brought some papers to Si Shao and said by the way:


    "I''ll go with my sister and take care of everything."


    Si Shao lazily took it, looked at it casually, and said:


    "Don''t expect to point a gun at Yonghe''s head."


    I sweat, look at Si Shao, look at Brian, don''t understand, don''t know what content of two big men''s secret language.


    What do you want to do well? Point a gun at Yonghe''s head and force him to submit. What''s fan?


    I can only confirm that the jokes of these people are too deep to understand.


    Brian rubbed my head and said with a gentle smile:


    "It''s OK, it''s not necessary. Gong Liangyi happens to be in the city. After a while, he will bring his elder martial sister. Let him have the account. Let''s have a look at what you had yesterday. "


    Er, I also want to add a zero to fan''s account. How can the things I brought back yesterday be remembered?


    Frown, I say:


    "I turned it over. It was more than ten or twenty years ago. Even the supplementary contract and termination agreement were not there Well, I''ll go and get some things. I wanted to burn them on fire... "


    Fire is a good thing. I wish I could burn up the past of fan and my parents, so I don''t have to bear anything.


    Alas, it''s impossible. What has happened has always come true.


    Take the things, I honestly will also take the cooperation contract of Yin Fan.


    However, I will put aside the cooperation contract of Yin''s and fan''s separately and state that:


    "I''ve seen this. It doesn''t matter. Keep it for me. That... I... "


    The letter from my parents. I want to burn it now.


    Brian gave me another stack of sorted out documents and said:


    "I''ll see. If you want to take it, take it. It doesn''t matter."


    Four little nods, light sweep everybody, way:


    "Attention, everyone. There''s not much time now. We''ll fight for it again. All things can be divided into three categories: first, those that can be used as evidence in court should be picked out and put aside immediately, and we should make corresponding preparations as soon as possible; 2¡¢ What can be taken out for people to see, put it on the other side, indicate the category, and make a copy; 3¡¢ Special sensitive important documents, show them to me, and then make a decision. If you understand, start work and have a rest. "


    Four little words like the bell of the bell tower, shock everyone''s mind move, start, finish to rest, don''t talk about time.


    As for the evidence that can be used as evidence in court, of course, it must comply with the provisions of the limitation of action and can be seen in the future; Or on the other hand, it''s either the latter two or the first.


    Of course, beyond the limitation of action. Generally speaking, I still remember that the general limitation of action in China''s general civil action is two years. Er, specifically, the limitation period for claiming compensation for bodily injury is one year, and the evidence we are sorting out is similar; The longest limitation period of action is calculated from the date when the right is infringed. If the right holder does not know that his right is infringed, the longest limitation period is 20 years. If it exceeds 20 years, the people''s court will not protect it. That''s what I said just now, but there is often a sentence in the law¡° If the law has other provisions on the limitation of time, it shall be in accordance with the law. "So if someone asks me to bring it, I will bring it obediently. As a result, there are still many cases exceeding the limitation of action. However, it doesn''t matter. There are always special provisions on the limitation of action. For example, some people are involved in the underworld. It seems that regardless of the time limit, it is enough to bring them into disrepute; Or the threat of disgrace can make them decide what to do. Gong Liangyi and her elder martial sister came quietly, which made me feel relieved, and the sorting and inspection of evidence was much more convenient. Yes, Gong Liangyi is a well-known lawyer. Miss Wu seems to have a lot of insight into law. Instead, I was reduced to an apprentice. Alas... I was an apprentice originally, but I just bumped into each other with a hammer in the East and a stick in the West. The accumulation of evidence increases with the deepening of the night. Many newly obtained evidences are also sorted, adjusted and classified quickly, and the auxiliary evidences needed are also quickly transmitted through various channels. The efficiency is incredible. In other words, I don''t know how much power Si Shao has brought. I can''t see it behind me. It''s a TMD exaggeration. For example, the supplementary information is the activity record of a certain director or secretary ten years ago, which is usually sent within an hour, including written information. This is simply, I can access some databases, that is, they can access the national treasury, what they want, there is no comparison. Sweat drops, this is called the difference, this is called the distance, this is called... Damn, I''m still complacent, it turned out that I didn''t meet the expert, the expert may not look up to my little family. Keep a low profile. I work hard. I work hard. On the other side, the four little girls and the five young girls were working next to each other, and each of them was in charge of a stall. It seemed that they were overlapping and completely different, and they needed to cooperate with each other as if they were made in heaven. This kind of tacit understanding was far beyond the ordinary brothers and sisters or... Thinking of Yin Yijie and me... If there was something missing. Yeah, if you lose something. It''s said that menopausal women can''t see beautiful girls, such as dream of Red Mansions. Mrs. Wang doesn''t like Qingwen. Jealousy, everyone will. And there are always all kinds of bad guesses about the love of older single people. Ah... I''m too far away, or I''m a little confused; However, I really envy people''s intelligence. This kind of tacit understanding makes people envious. In fact, I think our family is also Jie... Alas! We haven''t really reached the stage of plain and light, but we really know each other, love each other and live a down-to-earth life.

 Chapter 384

    That''s why some couples in need quarrel in peacetime and finally break up; Because, in times of adversity, difficulties and pressure shield or replace the disharmony between two people. So it might look pretty good.


    Maybe it is. I would not have thought of it without this perfect match.


    In that case. What about me and Yin Yijie?


    How far can we go?


    Love is sweet at the beginning. Everyone thought it would last forever; But over time. Time washes away all *, we, or the original us?


    love. Or the original love?


    For example, yuhubing accepted the engagement, isn''t it. Love is just a dream. Wake up, wake up?


    I don''t know. This kind of thing. It''s beyond my imagination. If it wasn''t for Liao Liang''s reminder. I dare not even face it.


    Yeah, between us. Not yet to the level of running in, we are still struggling to pursue.


    "Bitter?"


    Are we going to pursue it?


    Still. How about it?


    I love, strange almost meet do not know, need to pursue it?


    Or... Let it be?


    it seems that. I''ve been letting nature take its course. So far, I don''t have many choices in my life. Most of the time, I''m letting nature take its course.


    Can love take its course?


    What can we ask for when we force?


    "Damn it


    Someone broke into my train of thought savagely.


    The two stacks of materials collected from fan''s are far beyond our imagination. Therefore, one by one, they are polite and gentlemanly, and they express their inner shock with rude remarks.


    Everybody glances at each other casually, and each one''s eyes have the same meaning: if you have something to say, say it, fart it!


    Don''t be haunted most of the night!


    Ah Guo didn''t know why he was free. He came to help and picked up the pile of things I put. Then he looked like this: Hell!


    I took a look at it. It was written in black and white:


    "Kuge, you know I''ve never cheated you, so this time you''ve heard a word of advice. Keren, you should let her go... "


    "If you want to let her go and take care of her, I will do anything for you. Old ghost Yin, I''ll help you. No problem. We are brothers. But his son, you must... "


    Ah Guo looked at me with a strange expression. With everyone''s wolf like eyes, he quickly explained:


    "I said, I said, didn''t you read the letters well? There''s a big problem. Ok... "


    A Guo quickly put on a gesture of surrender, omitting the opening remarks and the words that played up the atmosphere, and said, "Miss makeup''s father is a character measuring gentleman, and" a lovely person "is a word" strange "and" a poor person "together.


    According to the contents of the letter, there are many "strange" traces of makeup.


    Before she was born, your mother went through many twists and turns. She was even injected with rat poison and survived; No abortion by; The doctor said it was born at seven months old. In fact, when you were born, you didn''t want to have a seven month old baby at all. Instead, you grew very well.


    Your life is more "strange", which is called "stirring the family star" -- because of this, Lao Fan will drive you out anyway, leaving no room for you. He believes in this very much -- but at the same time, your life is "love between husband and wife, family harmony, break and then stand" -- your father''s handwriting is very good. "


    "Pa!"


    Three legs at the same time kick to a Guo''s body, one by one angry round stare, looking at him: bullshit how so much?


    "It''s not a break time."


    A long light to maintain order, quite dignified, not angry from power.


    "Say something useful."


    Brian took back his leg and patted his trouser leg, wondering what he meant.


    Ah Guo is still in his mind. He pats the back of his head and looks at me.


    I look back: How did I stir the family star?


    I''ll settle with you later, hum!


    "A poor man", bah, you are poor. Your whole family is poor, and your three generations are poor.


    But "husband and wife love, family harmony", just let you go.


    Ah, don''t fortune tellers like to listen to nice words?


    Why can''t I?


    Ah Guo looked around, it seems that no one pitied him, but he chose the words, had to harden his head and continue to guess nonsense.


    "According to the meaning of the letter, fan yinku asked makeup... Dad to kill Yin... Father-in-law..."


    All the rooms have plans to laugh; I''m innocent and speechless, bow and ignore.


    Ah Guo seems very satisfied. Go on,


    "We all know that your father didn''t kill you. However, your father found that fan yinku deliberately let Yan Shao go, at least let Yan Shao see that he was holding a knife in his hand, which was inserted in your father-in-law''s body. From this point of view, fan yinku''s move has another profound meaning. What I want to say is, does this affect the whole thing? "


    Be quiet, everyone be quiet. It''s really hard to say whether it has any influence or what kind of influence it will have.


    After all, now the level of the fight has risen, and the main thing is not to hear the death of his father. If we start from this point, it is easy to feel that it is pure revenge.


    In the current situation, we have been trying to avoid getting involved with Yin Yijie. Er, it''s not OK, but some things can''t be related to Yin Yijie... I think so.


    But... I suddenly realized that I raised my hand to speak:


    "I think I understand."


    We all brush to see, and even, two seem to have different deep meaning, feel I am a person of the Yin family?


    So what should we know?


    Khan, I can''t make sense. In fact, I


    Alas, I don''t want to talk about it. At this moment, I can only describe it more and more black. I don''t care. I clear my throat, correct my posture and posture, speak slowly, and continue to think:


    "Well, I think so. I think you may know a little bit about fan. Before the "Yin family extermination case", although fan had already been a dominant member of the local underworld; But it''s just the underworld and the underworld; In the white way or in the business world, there is nothing to be worth mentioning. Maybe... What Bryan and your father said is useful, but at that time, there was just an opportunity, so they "hit it off" or thought of it together, and things turned out to be very smooth. That''s a digression, but it''s an important hint, or corroboration, worth pondering. Besides, the Yin family has a background of underworld. I think everyone here should know... "


    Therefore, all along, people have suspected this case of killing a family as a kind of underworld fighting or killing people.


    I don''t think so. More than ten years ago, the Yin family probably completely withdrew from the underworld. In other words, it had nothing to do with fan''s sphere of influence and had no hindrance to him.


    Just imagine, even if Yin quit the underworld, the thin camel is bigger than the horse, he must have the power to protect himself, otherwise he would not have to worry about revenge.


    Therefore, there is no more important reason, fan will not pick Yin.


    This is also a digression, or an important hint.


    Now back to the point.


    Based on the close cooperation and even multi-faceted cooperation of Yin Fan, we can not imitate such a conjecture or hypothesis: fan also wants to take the opportunity to transform, after all, the underworld is not safe; Only by doing business can we really make a profit.


    Well, the whole thing has to change.


    1¡¢ What kind of opportunity did fan borrow?


    He certainly won''t run to Yin for no reason and say, you help me, I also want to wash my hands, and even become a competitor with you.


    He couldn''t just wipe out the Yin family


    Yes, that''s the problem. Since he had a whole family extermination case, why did he let Yin Yijie go? At last, he seemed to support Yin Yijie. Why?


    So, I think, there should be a group of


    It should be similar to a group of local business families... Because Yin''s development has been very good and the expansion is very fast, which will certainly affect the interests of other aspects and break the original balance


    As a result, a group of aristocratic families, for various reasons or perhaps the fan family, sat down together and decided to eradicate the fan family; Even, we can guess, because when Yin was in the underworld, he also offended some people, or had some criminal record, and other forces joined in, and wanted to crush Yin to death.


    Therefore, the Yin family was forced to reunite with the whole family to discuss countermeasures or other issues.


    "But it''s rare for a big family to get together, let alone when there are outsiders; No outsider is certainly less vulnerable.


    Ah, I didn''t look at the files at that time. What I know can be consistent.


    As a result, fan suddenly felt that it might be better to leave an only child and then hold it in his hand as a puppet to push Yin down. In this way, maybe the main force of the whole Yin family is still in his hands, and if he is in charge of it, the profit will be much greater than everyone else.


    Of course, we know that there is only one corpse in the case of killing the family of Yin, and the others are all missing, which may be related to this plot. Someone must have seen through it, so they shelter each other; It is also possible that Yin''s clever use of the suspicion between the various families to survive.


    But as a result, fan really rose in the business world, although his management level was very poor.


    The development of things up to now, perhaps fan did not expect that Yin Yijie''s ability to endure humiliation was so strong that he raised a tiger for trouble; Perhaps the Yin clan, as a big clan only inferior to the Yu clan, still has great potential and energy; Perhaps because of four less, gave him a great help; Anyway, Yin Yijie finally turned over to make a revolution and forced fan to the present situation. He made such a bad plan to catch the thief.


    But it has to be said that fan has gained considerable benefits from Yin in the past ten years, which I think you can see for all.


    If this conjecture is true... Then I think that there must be the same force behind it. If it''s not done well, it will collectively jump out to blame the Yin family, which will be harmful to us; If we make good use of it, we can work together to push fan... As long as we are willing to have children, it should be no problem to set up wolves.


    Anyway, I''d like to state here that I, on behalf of myself and Yin, have no intention to obtain any benefits from fan. I''ll pay for the cost of the action. " Ah, dry mouth, heart beat! I didn''t expect that. I sat down and looked straight... Damn, it''s terrible! At that time, fan gathered a group of people who had brains, no brains, no grudges and no grudges, and forced them to come to the door, which led to the fall of Yin''s family. Yin Yijie was ordered in the face of danger... Yin Yijie was ordered in the face of danger, left behind his studies and juvenile frivolity and endured humiliation until... The day after tomorrow''s decisive battle, the outcome of which is unknown. The rising and falling of tea cups, the opening and closing of beverage bottles, the sound of drinking water and the sound of aspirating, obviously, all of fan''s thoughts are simple... "Fan was able to gather once in those years, this time the old trick is repeated..." I dare not think about it any more. Fan is not a rice bucket, but a wolf, the real wolf! Four little warm light smile, lips slightly hook, like * dawn, suddenly warm still cold; Or if the Tathagata is powerful, golden, charming and self-conscious to push back San she, man said: "I think it has the most to do with you. You pay for it yourself, I agree. " What''s the most important thing to me? How do you say that? I don''t understand, but four little words, such as spring flowers falling into the water, microwave ripple, cascade, affect others. Gradually one by one back to God, shaking his head, as if the old scholar comprehended a "Analects", or "poetry". Mingfeng has been here for a long time and probably knows a lot about it. He says, "what the fourth brother said is good! But for the general manager of makeup, fan would not have been in such a mess; Yin would not rashly revolt. As we all know, fan has been cultivating successors. It''s easy for Brian to cultivate fan because he has been abroad for so many years and doesn''t come back. It''s just because the general affairs of makeup are so nervous and his brain is abnormal that he struggles with Yan Shao''s emotional problems, which makes Yan Shao get a loophole. If it wasn''t for the general manager of makeup, Yan Shao wasn''t so reckless. Three years ago, fan''s family was in the sun, with a solid foundation and powerful power. Yin Shao didn''t want to do it several times, but I heard that. "¡° I think so, too. " Brian agreed, "it''s all my sister''s business, but it''s karma and reincarnation for us to finish today. Yan shaomang bumped into him and let him make trouble, just to let me relax. It''s said that... Today, I''m in a mess. I insist on pulling me back. I''ll take care of him. " Oh, Brian doesn''t go back to help his father. Instead, he''s here to help us deal with his father. It''s funny. Four little throw him a box of cigarettes, smile: "don''t worry, your father won''t be disappointed or blame you." Si Shao asked: "since this is the case, sister... What do you mean?" Tan Baoming''s eyes widened and blinked lazily. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or awake. He looked at us and laughed: "I think what little sister said is reasonable. For a moment... Brian, you, little sister and some of you who are familiar with the situation, deal with this alone, discuss a detailed rule and take measures as soon as possible! What''s more, take a look at the other things that fan brought. " Good guy, it''s a fool to get the core things from fan and not use them. Gong Liangyi is an expert. Soon, he made a few corrections to my inference, and then pointed out the direction for us. Let''s start and continue to refuel! Midnight, go, who will eat* Rice Rangers, full of energy! Drunk in the light to see the sword, dream back to the corner camp. Eight hundred miles under the command of the fire, 50 strings turn the sound of the Great Wall, the battlefield autumn point soldiers. Lu made by horse flies fast and bows like thunderbolts. Finish the affairs of the king and win the fame before and after his death. Ah! The extension is not right. I''ll go on working. Pain and happiness, which is the highest level of hard work, must make people feel happy, is the biggest power and source. In the face of the immediate things, we all have the will to work together, really work together, so, this is called a hot day! Er, I think I''m suspected of writing a radio draft for the great leap forward. I put up a big horn on my head and yelled, "comrades, hard work!" Let''s just say, oh, don''t interrupt and be quiet. Busy *, harvest is quite rich, don''t mention, let me continue... East shows white belly, Jie Jie also responds to the call of dog world, roars three times, we, ah... Look at each other, smile, tired smile. Fortunately, other people didn''t know about it, but the things taken from fan''s house have been roughly passed over, and some carefully worded parts have been appraised by several experts, which can basically be concluded. To be honest, the overall strength is far beyond our imagination.

 Chapter 385

    Or in other words, if you don''t throw these things, nothing will happen; Once it''s all thrown out. Tan Shi may not be able to continue to hide, otherwise he will not be able to hide.


    When it comes to politics, there is too much uncertainty.


    "What do you mean. Now it''s up to us what we want? "


    Brian''s people are more naive. The voice of asking is not strong. But everybody heard it.


    But I also have some problems, but my mind hasn''t turned around and didn''t ask.


    Ah. Brain hair wood, hair wood, dry heat. It''s not normally hot or muggy. It''s hot and dry, restless and restless.


    Staying up late is not what normal people can bear. It''s all night. I feel worse. It''s like a piece of cloth in my mind. Everything has to go through it to get in and out. Therefore, not to mention unskillful, even the speed is affected to a certain extent.


    There''s something called excitement. It keeps me awake and working; But the state is definitely affected. Look at the others. It''s not much worse than me.


    But Tan''s brother and sister and Gong Liangyi''s elder martial brother look normal; Alas, it''s not human. Maybe it was the same when Yin Yijie stayed up late?


    Oh, he often stays up late and works very hard. Alas, hard


    Si Shao rubbed her forehead, and Miss Wu''s forehead was soft. It was not like the prince who was superior to others. She didn''t pay attention to someone


    "Take an hour off, wash and wake up. I''ll see you in the restaurant in an hour and a half."


    Alas, there is a feeling called "liberation". At the time of liberation, there are always people who will be grateful, especially the hard-working people who are deeply persecuted. Now it seems that this is not the case. Even volunteers who take the initiative to support the front line of the Anti Japanese war will jump up and shout three long live at this moment. Unfortunately, they can''t jump up. They are really tired!


    This is different from simply staying up late, but requires caution, high concentration, in the face of heavy pressure, nerves taut like a rope pulling a boat, it is easy to be broken by the waves.


    I went back to the room to have a rest. I didn''t want to wash without Yin Yijie.


    Bathing is to relieve fatigue, but when my rest time is only one hour, I would rather sleep than take a bath.


    It''s a suboptimal decision under absolute pressure, a very economical way.


    Fall asleep, forget the time, forget... Forget Yin Yijie, forget the annoying detention house, forget


    My brain is full of flowers, the darkness in front of me is full of stars, and the sparks are splashing, with a little burn and tingling, which makes me unable to sleep.


    Brain seems to be baking on a slow fire, the same uncomfortable, not quiet down, also can''t sleep.


    Suddenly, I think of my brother''s question again. I also want to know. Oh, it''s not interesting, but driven by curiosity or vanity, I also want to know.


    After all, there are too few opportunities to do whatever you want in your life; It''s even more wonderful to feel the fighting and killing of the previous group of provincial, ministerial and municipal leaders.


    Well, I don''t want to think about it now. The most important thing is that nuisance of my family. If he didn''t want to go to jail, I wouldn''t bother to fight so much.


    Fan''s villa was on fire. I read the newspaper just now,


    "The sky fire hit fan''s house and * turned to ashes", as well as rice and another girl''s photo. They admitted that they were ready to light candles after the power failure, but they were struck by thunder fire... And so on.


    Public opinion, but need to give the general public an explanation.


    None of us doubt that fan would be foolish enough to accept this statement.


    Especially after my inference last night, fan''s intelligence almost rose to the same position as their bravery and ruthlessness, so that there was more emphasis on the collection and collation of evidence, that is, to find fan''s imprint on intelligence, to know oneself and the enemy, and to win a hundred battles.


    The underworld has been mixed for decades. It''s absolutely not easy to get wind and rain.


    I admire and respect my opponents. I have to say that they are really good.


    However, no tiger is more powerful than a hunter. He is a tiger. I''ll be Li Kui and Wu Song. I''ll fight one and two... When I come, I''ll talk about it again... HMM


    "Get up... Get up..."


    Who''s humming?


    I just fell asleep, closed my eyes, hit a big tiger with two tails, three eyes, four ears and five legs


    Alas, there is a hole in the sky. It''s so bright to say that sleeping in in the daytime is really a test.


    Even if it''s not sleeping in, it''s sleeping in, and some people are arguing.


    He slipped out of bed in a daze, as if someone gave me a phone call. OK, I''ll take the phone, take a bath, take a bath... Bath is a good thing, can relieve fatigue... No, bath is not a thing


    "Kor?"


    There is a man on the phone calling me affectionately. The subtext is:


    "Come back soon..."


    "Well."


    Dry eyes, I easy to open one, look at it, turn on the tap, I take a bath, bubble for a while.


    "Kor, I''m at home."


    It''s like what Yin Yijie said. Anyway, it sounds like him.


    I didn''t get up until early in the morning. What did he want me to do?


    What are you doing?


    Do... Bang!


    I hate it. He has no other idea but to do it in the morning!


    I looked at the phone and said:


    "I see."


    "You won''t come back? Well, my son, I don''t want to go home... "


    Someone is doing his best by chanting a mantra.


    "I said something. It''s going to take three days... Two days... Ha ha..."


    Open your mouth. I''m really sleepy. Brother, I have to be in a hurry. Otherwise, I won''t even have time for breakfast. I guess I''ll be laughed at and hated!


    We all hate it. I''m not funny. I''m not infatuated with you. Why do I have to be teased by a group of people?


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t sleep all night. What did I do? "


    Someone began to feel uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, sour tone, it is not the taste of vinegar, but sulfuric acid, concentrated sulfuric acid, fuming sulfuric acid with concentration of more than 98.8%; Or fuming nitric acid with a concentration of more than 98%. It''s very dangerous and deadly. If you touch it, you''ll die. If you smell it, you''ll die. If you look at it, you''ll die. If you hear it, do you know if you can survive?


    "Nothing. I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you."


    I want to protest, Wuwu, because Mao can only listen to him. He can do whatever he wants, but I don''t have any freedom?


    No, I want freedom!


    I want to revolt!


    I want to turn over and make a revolution!


    "Well? What do you mean


    That person, the tooth acid is not good, the bone also starts to cackle, estimated that something is not protected.


    Woo, woo, woo... I don''t care, I say:


    "Nothing more. I''m really busy. See others four little sister how good, painful heart like, you have to bully me, overbearing, tyrant! I don''t like you anymore! People also have to do things. They are adults. Everyone praises me for being smart... I don''t like you... "


    "Clattering", something fell, fell on the concrete floor, marble floor, carpet... Not broken, just dropped.


    "Putong", I splashed some water and wet my neck. Otherwise, my brain would not feel comfortable. I felt dizzy when it was hot. It was like a half burnt sashimi. It was strange to say that it was crisp or not, soft or not, fishy or fragrant.


    "You''re empathetic, don''t love, like four less?"


    Someone asked me carefully and patiently.


    Hate!


    This man, can''t bear any more!


    I hate, curse:


    "You''re free. It''s fun to be at home in the sun and speculate? Are you not afraid of the heat in summer? If you have something, don''t allow me to have something. If you don''t say it, don''t allow me not to say it. See how tacit understanding of other people''s brothers and sisters, do not say anything to know what to do, see people know how to cherish their sisters. You know tyranny, repression, surveillance, and then a person to hide where to drink wine, drink crazy, let the world know how you like, I have something, everyone is waiting for me to have breakfast, you don''t want to sour with me, let me hungry? You can''t die without a meal, but... "


    Shaking all over, I''m so angry!


    What about four little?


    Can all the people in the world make him a dream?


    I said I had a good family. Why did Yin Yijie say that to me?


    Do we love that person, must be the best? If there is a better appearance, it is necessary to give up the old love to pursue better people!


    It''s not a lover. It''s a psycho.


    Love is a kind of emotion, not a yardstick. If you measure the best, you will love. If you have better, you will change. Is that love?


    I don''t know, or I''m confused about whether I love you or not


    Ah, I''m confused. I don''t feel good. I feel dizzy.


    Why does he always ask me like he''s mad?


    If you want to send me back, just send me back. If you don''t follow him, he will be nervous?


    I am a person, an adult, and a person with capacity.


    Anger!


    "Hualalala..."


    I''ll take a bath and wash him off as dirt!


    Or his words when the dirt, washed away!


    After a long silence on the phone, it was very inconvenient for me to take a bath with one hand; Still, I dare not hang up and ignore him.


    He''s nervous. It really drives him crazy. I''ll kill him later, and my plan will be abandoned.


    I''m going to piss him off, huh!


    Why only allow me to be angry?


    Si Shao has already given me the task. I believe he just doesn''t want to show up. We have our own advantages. It''s very good.


    "Ke''er... Go to dinner after taking a bath. I''m at home... I''ll leave in the afternoon... I''ll come back when I''m free... "


    The sound of a slight towel brushing the crystal or fingertip brushing the metal was extremely light and almost inaudible. Yin Yijie was not furious and could not bear it.


    He forbeared, gently said to me, put down the posture, close to, beg me


    The almost silent brush, accidentally delimited to my heart, pain.


    The heart is the softest part, not easy to touch, even the rough fingertips or the finest towel.


    Close your eyes, open them, and don''t look over your head at the white underwater toes


    "I see. On a sunny day, you mourn. You''re sad. You''re in a bad mood. Everything you do has bad luck... If I''m not free today, I''ll go to see you tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, no matter where you are... "


    Yin Yijie sighed silently, regretted and even sad. It came to my heart silently through the air, and his voice became hoarse


    "I see. I''ll wait for you. Come on, be careful and take care of yourself. "


    "Dong..."


    A drop of water, into the bathtub, quickly opened, disappeared.


    I think I understand that he just wanted me to avoid this whirlpool, the center of the storm, with the ability to destroy everything.


    The more dangerous he is, the more irritable he is. He is worried. He loves me.


    Anyway, his heart, heaven and earth can learn!


    My ability, really small, my best, he will not expect, will not expect, but just want to imprison me, do not let me suffer a little hurt, his heart, I understand.


    Breakfast, we are all here. It''s not like last night''s full of energy or excessive excitement, nor is it like excessive fatigue. Anyway, one person chooses one or two favorite things to eat, and sits happily eating while talking about the latest interesting things.


    The breakfast is very rich. I believe Tan always has the ability to cover the sky and enjoy the extraordinary material life. Even though it seems that everyone was busy yesterday, someone was guarding here just now; He can always do what he wants to do through other ways and channels, even in other places.


    In fact, everyone is very hard, but Tan is very generous. He always provides the best conditions and environment for people who work, which makes people feel that it''s worth it!


    Really, it was said last night that I could work close to Tan''s brother and sister once, and I have gained a lot!


    Post it upside down!


    Oh, I also think it''s worth it, but we don''t want to paste it upside down. We don''t even pay attention to it, so we''d better accept it honestly and do what we can.


    Maybe the strong leadership and the super working ability of Tan''s subordinates are also due to this kind of mutual cooperation. After all, when the subjective initiative or the spirit of the master is mobilized, the potential is too terrible.


    With emotion, with emotion, I yawned and chose my favorite food. I ate it quickly and worked after eating.


    I''m used to eating milk and eggs in the morning, and then I want some snacks, sometimes steamed bread, rolls, pancakes, spring rolls, wonton, rice noodles, and sometimes porridge.


    Today, there are too many things, and they are all exquisite products, with complete color, fragrance, roar and anger!


    How can I choose!


    My indignant complaint:


    "Miss five, you obviously have the suspicion of tearing down the bridge and the intention of killing others. Moreover, the means are so insidious and cruel that you want me to survive. I''m still ashamed when I die. You dare not go out to talk about it or go to court. It''s a waste of money."


    "Poof..."


    "Cough..."


    Soybean milk splashing, milk spraying, porridge like rain, juice dripping


    "Ah Wu..."


    A huge dumpling blocked my mouth. Someone laughed insidiously


    "The child is starving and full of nonsense."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    One by one, they were all laughing, and there were many water marks on the ground. They were suspected of having a milk bath.


    How can you make fun of me like this?


    In the past 20 years, people have been making fun of me, which is not as much as today''s breakfast, and some people dare to block my mouth.


    Alas, it''s estimated that I was angry and silly by Yan madman, or I may be * awake and insane. What, I''m still suspected of schizophrenia. Ah, I''m sorry for the mistakes, Haihan, Haihan!


    Laugh for a while, one by one relaxed and active, it seems that the sun is good, a sun, a spirit.


    Four little big hands so slightly a lift... We all stand up, before the death: go to work.


    "Bang!"


    Si Shao is very shameful to sneeze for the first time in public


    Mo, all those who stand up and those who bow to stand up are petrified and dull.


    For a moment, one by one blushes, shoulders *, the possibility of internal injury is very big.


    Good internal skill, barely stand up, difficult as if nothing happened to go out


    "It must be Yin Shao who reproached his brother again. I''ll beat him up!"


    Miss Wu is very considerate, very indignant, very clever and lovely.


    "Coax!"


    The dining room was filled with laughter, one by one, and several people sat on the floor.


    "Ha ha ha..." holding Jie Jie, I ran away. Alas, it''s really none of my business, but I don''t want to go home. Who knows that he dares to curse even four young people. He''s so bold. Don''t bother me. We don''t matter, really!

 Chapter 386

    Si Shao took a meaningful look at me, thinking that their former son intercepted all the information of others in fan house, maybe. My conversation with Yin Yijie was also heard by him?


    Sweat drops, my guilty bow, in fact. I didn''t say anything bad about him. Don''t worry.


    Si Shao is obviously not going to have the same opinion with me. Maybe my shrimp is too small. So he said


    "This is the final stage. We can do whatever we want. But you have to control what you have.


    Some people can''t move, or we shouldn''t. We are responsible for making waves. What should be raised below? That''s what people mean.


    So, we''ll go through everything carefully again. I don''t want any problems like negligence, omission and carelessness.


    Remember. Any mistakes should be held responsible accordingly. I''ll find out.


    So before you work, measure how much responsibility you are willing and able to take. "


    A few words. The relaxed atmosphere just now is swept away, serious. Serious, like facing the enemy. We''re all nervous and speechless.


    Tan''s old people are better. Although they are serious, they are not nervous; But my elder martial sister and Brian brought some confidants. He was sweating on his head, obviously nervous.


    Four little words are not many, tone is not severe; But punishment, oh, dare not try, even if he is fair.


    It''s not good to be too nervous. Take a deep breath and take a breath. I said:


    "Well, I don''t care about anything else. I''m going to give it to Yonghe tomorrow. Elder martial brother Gong, can you help me give some advice, or write a memo or something, so as not to make mistakes temporarily."


    With so much data, I don''t think I have the ability to do it; The legal provisions are also extremely detailed. What should we do about each point? Yonghe is also very human. I don''t think it''s easy to deal with him.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best to ask Gong Liangyi to help.


    At that time, even if I can''t point a gun at Yonghe''s head, I can force him with the contract he signed for Yin Yijie, and then bombard him with more powerful gunpowder.


    I don''t believe he doesn''t change color when he sees what I''m holding.


    But we should pay attention to a degree, right?


    I want to stand in a better angle to look at him!


    I want to stand in a better angle to look at him, let him listen to me, or I will tear him down!


    While working, Gong Liangyi, as the highest expert, was right in front of Si Shao, looking at me and picking eyebrows, as if thinking.


    Of course, the transition between learning to think and listening to your opinions or being distracted is too subtle for ordinary people to see.


    I''m an ordinary person, and sometimes I don''t know.


    Si Shao glanced at us and said:


    "I suggest that Mr. Gong be your lawyer. It will save a lot of trouble."


    Why?


    I can''t be represented by a personal lawyer. I want to settle accounts with Yonghe and Yin Yijie. I must go in person!


    However, Si Shao is not a Hu speaker. He knows almost everything, so


    Gong Liangyi finally regained his mind, or after thinking, he said:


    "OK, I''ll classify you later. I''ll give you memo.


    Ah, as a lawyer for this matter, I think so.


    I''m also looking forward to asking elder martial brother Yonghe for advice. "


    Er, sweat!


    no way!


    Firmly oppose!


    I said:


    "Yonghe is my lawyer. I just want to ask him for what he signed at that time. Can''t we have several attorneys? What''s more, you can''t come out. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent. I don''t believe the tiger can let you go without biting. I don''t want to worry about it, whether or not it will come true in the end. Ah, and the legal fees... "


    Sweat!


    Everyone looked at me with disdain. In order to save two yuan of lawyer fees, even the elder martial brother was not willing to give up.


    Er... Well, I


    Gong Liangyi rarely put down his scholarly appearance, straightened his body, pushed his glasses and said:


    "We often have the obligation to work, so the lawyer''s fee is free. I can act as your lawyer, help you deal with some things, or follow you to give you some advice. Even if you are very smart, you may not be able to... "


    Er, this seems to be a real problem. In fact, I hate Yonghe, but it can''t be messed up. You know, Yin Yijie likes that guy.


    The key is that he and Yin Yijie cooperated for many years, and they agreed again; I insist that he join our army and destroy his master. It''s not easy.


    Miss Wu waved her hand and laughed


    "Don''t worry about showing up. As long as you deal with them well, brother, let''s change their appearance, OK? Well, the younger sister will be replaced by the younger brother, and the momentum will be better in court... "


    Oh, my God, this hand is amazing!


    Of course, the court is not on the street kowtow to escape the cost of travel or medicine, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are easier to sell.


    Sometimes it''s easier to use men in court with strong power, but only sometimes.


    Pointing to the newspaper, I asked:


    "You were at the celebration yesterday?"


    The front page headline of the newspaper says, "Tan Baoming mysteriously appears and enthusiastically supports this activity." with the picture, a province promotes tourism resources in Hong Kong. Tan Baoming stands in front of the float, with the iconic princess skirt and her mother.


    The content is as like as two peas in the newspaper. But she was with me all day yesterday, unless she could escape, or


    On Baoming''s naughty blink, smile:


    "It''s Dongdong. There''s a reception tonight. She''ll go for me."


    Swallowing saliva, my finger seems to be hot, quickly take back, put the mouth to suck, I can hear everything.


    This kind of thing, did not hear is did not hear, relatively longer.


    But on the other as like as two peas, they can make two identical and genuine and untrue, but I want to make them "change" simply because they can not recognize them.


    The last time screening and sorting, Internet "bomb", everything is tense and orderly.


    There are fewer and fewer people here. They take things one by one and go out to distribute them.


    For example, give Wen Sir a "big gift package", which includes the DNA test report of his illegitimate daughter, the ten minute video of his youngest wife and daughter fooling around with Manjushri Tong, a copy of the relevant evidence that he and fan jointly controlled the Yin family murder case, the bribe of more than eight figures, the house property certificate of no less than five places, the copy of the evidence provided by Manjushri Tong, and so on.


    For example, a large number of journalists, meteorologists and scholars went to fan Zhai to conduct an interview and Research on the unexpected sky fire.


    For example, he called a fair and honest vice premier, who is known as the contemporary Baogong, to briefly explain the incident, hoping that the petition office and others could give full assistance; At the same time, the photocopies of the relevant evidence are sent out in a mysterious way, which is almost mandatory.


    Si Shao was sitting there, his delicate lips floating out two words from time to time. My heart stopped for two seconds. At last, someone sent a message to fan, suggesting that they had offended a leader of the army.


    A leader of the special forces is a bully. His people are bullied. Hum!


    Knock him out!


    I looked at it, almost dull.


    Damn, it''s tough!


    Lao Liu is a special forces soldier. He has had many festivals with fan recently. If there is such a leader who "protects his weaknesses" who is furious, well, it''s enough for fan to drink.


    I don''t think I''ll go to the military court. I''ll cook you first.


    The reactionaries are very powerful, so they are also powerful in some places. It''s said that a water prison somewhere will keep you for three days, and you will never forget it.


    Hearsay is not enough to be accepted. Anyway, I don''t know the specific content.


    Anyway, in a short period of time, the firecracker horn bombardment, fan''s head will be big.


    I heard that a thief was sneaking into the house. Suddenly a voice said:


    "Put the money here and go away... Yes, Johnny, but what about the money? What kind of money... The boss said one tenth of what he said, but he didn''t count. Hey, what can I give you? Sneck. I''ll give you dozens of times, you bastard, get out of here, or I''ll beat you into a sieve... "


    It''s a typical mob fight, and then in the sound of firecrackers, the thieves piss off.


    Ah, although fan is not as pissed off, he must be restless.


    Four little don''t know where to get so many phone calls, keep calling; People come to the door all the time, such as repairing electric circuits and natural gas. Oh, my God, even natural gas exploded that day. No wonder the fire potential is so big!


    Constantly changing content and methods, true and false, fan


    Oh!


    Lively, we are not idle. I was finally held down and formally signed an entrustment agreement with elder martial brother Gong Liangyi to be my lawyer.


    I''m so confused. Why should I entrust him?


    But it seems that he didn''t feel like being sold. Besides, on some occasions, he might be more suitable than me. That''s it.


    Isn''t it stipulated in the contract law that the trustee can''t sell me, otherwise he is against the law. As an uninformed third party, I can deny it and have no responsibility.


    Pull it down. These legal provisions are used here for academic discussion. They are really used. I haven''t seen them before.


    ¡°Oh£¬My¡­¡­¡±


    Brian, the phone rings, darling, not OMG. We''re looking at him reflexively.


    Today, fan yinku or the rest of fan''s family have made no less than 60 calls to Bryan, based on an average of five calls per hour.


    Of course, if we work no less than 16 hours, maybe we call in more times.


    Er, in view of the fact that there are too many telephones, we have taken the following measures: set the telephone ring to the lowest level; Call forwarding, so the line is never busy; We pretended to be Bryan''s "friends" and even carried out some activities to make it "inconvenient" for us to go home


    Of course, it''s also inconvenient to answer the phone. Unfortunately, the current situation is really urgent. Apart from Brian, fan is incompetent. Some of the important people are no longer entangled, and only he is free¡° Do you want to go back and have a look? " A long drinks coffee, elegant like a standard knight, general, commander. Brian didn''t look up. He went on making me strawberry jam. Staying up late hurts the skin and needs a lot of nutrition to help recover. Therefore, when he talks, he turns on his hands and even gets the small gas tank stove. It is absolutely the first focus of fire fighting. But we had already driven to a corner, and the middle safety belt was more than two meters. Of course, the evidence, information, documents and so on have been sorted out. The whole room looks much more tidy, and more details need to be dealt with. Looking at ah long''s silence, I changed the question: "tomorrow... Er, will Brian''s father go?" In fact, I have always been quite curious, because I heard that it was a public prosecution, not a personal lawsuit; So, as the initiator, will you go? If he doesn''t go, we can go back in the form of prosecution, but it''s far from wonderful. Moreover, with the help of other people, things will deteriorate, and even after the transition of the procuratorate, the strength will be greatly reduced when it comes to fan. In other words, it may not be worth the loss. After all, Tan''s brothers and sisters have high wages. Ah long didn''t answer me, and Brian didn''t look up and said, "I''m sure I''ll go."¡° Why? " I asked, "shouldn''t he avoid suspicion? This is too obvious. He''s the real gangster himself... "If he goes, he''ll be too arrogant, but he''s Brian''s father. I''d better not scold him. Gong Liangyi held his cup and said faintly like a tea mist: "without evidence, what can you do? Although he was not the plaintiff, he had a great relationship with the Yin family and should have attended; Many problems are bound to involve him. Moreover, we gave fan a pawn in various ways, and his appearance in court did not and could not give Yin some warning. Not only he, but also many others will accept the invitation of the court, appear in court to explain or testify. After all, this case is too big. " Oh, well, although there is a process of obtaining evidence after filing a case, many people talk repeatedly during the court hearing, and most of them end up in court hearing. Most important people will listen in or attend as witnesses. Fan''s presence may be of great significance. A fruit cut a signal to come in, report: "to Zhao things received, want to communicate with cloth less." Er, the things of Zheng Jingren''s family are probably the best. After all, he has cooperated with us. It is said that Zhao is another local leader, but he started his career in cotton spinning industry. He works in many related industries, such as cotton spinning factories and garment factories. Of course, he is also involved in real estate.

 Chapter 387

    According to the things we found in the morning, they had a lot to do.


    Although the leader has changed. But we don''t care who pays.


    Besides, Zhao Shao also accepted fan''s property and sister. Prepare to besiege Yin Yijie, just find him.


    Brian is stirring in the pan. Take a look at four. Avenue:


    "Tomorrow."


    A Guo cut off the signal, and Brian snorted:


    "Now I know. Just him, and the third sister wear a pair of pants. He never paid attention to me. Younger sister, and you all remember that he is our real biggest profiteer. By Lao Tzu''s power, he is powerful. It''s said that many cotton farmers are constantly complaining. He was sealed. Big deal, huh


    Er, sweat!


    I said:


    "You are not the Discipline Inspection Commission now. I''m not a member of the CPPCC. What the hell? Let''s talk about it. Don''t they have to deal with the matter at hand? We''re up to ten at once. Is it hard? "


    Strawberry jam is very fragrant. But it''s sticky. I don''t like it because I add a lot of things. Frown, I want to eat fresh pipa, virgin fruit is OK.


    What''s more, he put a lot of sugar in it. It''s too greasy.


    Brian put me some uncut strawberries and said:


    "Let''s have a good sleep and wake up before we find him. Can''t we just keep them awake and count the stars? How hard are you working? "


    "Hard to get."


    Tan Baoming made a conclusion, opened his mouth, laid a nest on her brother and went to sleep.


    "What did you put in it?"


    Four little sister forehead, asked some meaning, seems to be full of laughter.


    Brian, laugh:


    "You have brothers, too. I don''t envy them. I just gave them a few old photos and a list of Zhao''s bribes. I believe they also have one. People in the world prefer other people''s things and turn a blind eye to their own


    Er, he''s the kind of person who lies with his eyes open.


    It''s so shameful when you turn over the things that people hide.


    Leaning on his shoulder, to be honest, I''m really sleepy.


    I said:


    "Almost. Let''s have a rest early. The court will be open tomorrow."


    Gong Liangyi said with a smile:


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go over it later. I''ll fight for a rake tomorrow and see for whom the court will be held. "


    The elder martial sister looked up in a daze and hummed:


    "We''ll hear the case in court. Elder martial brother, you have to thank others for your kindness."


    Oh, not kind, oh, it seems that a popular movie recently, love to say this sentence "to be kind."


    I looked around and didn''t find the word "kindness" written on any face.


    As for elder martial brother, it''s really funny. With a little sense of justice of a lawyer, it''s absolutely creepy. It''s really a pleasure to sell you and count money for him.


    As far as this is concerned, he feels a little better than Yonghe.


    If I can, I''d like to replace the lawyer with him. He and his elder martial sister were each given an envelope, and I said:


    "It seems that I''m the most unkind. I''ve asked you to help me for so long, but I didn''t even think about getting paid. But generally speaking, my elder martial brother is not kind. I know what I''m doing is inappropriate and I don''t teach him. How can you be a elder martial brother? "


    It''s a very serious question of thought. Brian gave each of us a red envelope and said:


    "I''m also responsible for my brother''s fault. Well, when this is over, I''ll make a solemn promise and come to the door to plead guilty. "


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Tan Baoming didn''t know what he was dreaming about. He woke up with a smile like honey.


    A long is very unscrupulous


    "Well, I thought you''d give everyone a red envelope and ask you to take the trouble. Money is better than beating you these days. Even if I don''t have one today, I''ll take it the day after tomorrow, otherwise I don''t mind smoking you. "


    Bryan was so sad that he covered his face and hummed:


    "Well, I''d rather you beat me up. I have no money. If you beat up, you can change money... "


    Si Shao got up with his sister and kicked Brian with contempt


    "That''s all you can do. Get up early tomorrow, Miss makeup. Don''t rush there. We''ll see what happens then. "


    The boss is the boss. There''s no way.


    His meaning is very clear. It''s good for everyone that we try not to show up and keep it in the dark.


    Ah... Yawn. I''ll go to bed.


    Damn, it''s 12:30 in bed, and "get up early tomorrow". Theoretically, it''s already "tomorrow".


    But then again, "tomorrow" is always "tomorrow", and it will never come to this day.


    Just like after today, when the biggest tumor is cut, I don''t have to live in the shade of the sun. Although I''m used to it, I''m quite comfortable; But I really want to jump out and jump down to show my existence.


    The value of freedom often lies in an idea.


    Water can overturn a boat "carrying a boat to overturn a boat", as the ancients said, every word has its own characteristics.


    Water can carry a boat and also overturn it. How can we be careless?


    Of course, it''s not for the people who can be water. Everything you''re up and down is water, such as fame and wealth, such as the common people in the world, such as the parents of schools.


    Even, in a word, it''s enough to be successful and to be defeated!


    Of course, underworld gangsters, or intrigues, or alliances that are not secure in mutual use, are more likely to subvert and destroy in an instant.


    Ah, summer * hot, early summer, warm as soup, everything is good.


    It''s a good court session. Some things can be put on the table and solved well.


    For us, the worst is chaos, and we may be able to get away with it.


    But you don''t have to worry that your situation will be worse than fan''s or those in high positions; Because we''re not corrupt.


    Ha, we didn''t spend taxpayers'' hard-earned money indiscriminately, which naturally won''t cause public indignation. Think about it, when a billion people jump up and accuse some people, what else will happen to us?


    scapegoat?


    No, impossible, absolutely impossible!


    The world is fair and honest, and the eyes of the people are bright.


    In the conference room, we yawned for breakfast and watched the morning news on the big TV.


    I didn''t see anything about the fire in fan''s house.


    There is a news that Tan Baoming has become a tourism ambassador of a province.


    Tan Baoming has always been wearing a sweet smile, elegant atmosphere, the iconic princess dress, like the stars in the sky; The onlookers were extremely high. Everyone below cheered "angel."


    Well, what happened yesterday?


    I asked


    "You look like, like twins, like..."


    More like twins. I''m a bit incoherent.


    Really, I have never seen the possibility of Tan Baoming himself... Er, it''s not possible, but there is no doubt that he will be a real person; I''m sitting here now. Last night, she was sleeping opposite me. All I can say is, I really can''t see it, I can''t see it at all. Even when talking about Baoming''s smile, she always likes to look at her relatives. On TV, she keeps watching the woman whose name is mother.


    It''s too weird, and it''s too outrageous. It''s no exaggeration to say that even if the girl stands in front of me, I may not be able to distinguish.


    Maybe, oh, this one in front of me is fake. Pointing to the four little girls, I said:


    "Are you real or fake?"


    Tan Baoming smiles, half dozing and half laughing


    "How can such a big thing be entrusted to others?


    Well, Dongdong is more like us than a few years ago. Fourth brother... Can''t you tell us apart? "


    Turning around, she looks at Sishao fiercely and wrongly. It seems that Sishao has admitted her mistake. Then she wants to cry and jump up to kill. The interpretation is very rich.


    Si Shao kisses her forehead, rubs her and smiles


    "If Dongdong looks like it again, it''s Dongdong, naughty. Even the elder brother and the second sister can recognize it.... "


    Tan Baoming nodded solemnly. He was relieved and looked at me with a smile


    "Many other people have doubles. Of course, my fourth brother and I are different. Dongdong imitates me very much, but some things are still different, you will find it carefully. Ah, it''s a pity that we can''t show up at the same time, or it will be fun. Well, of course, we should try our best to shirk responsibility for this matter; Even if someone guesses at us, there can be no evidence. In fact, if it wasn''t for the ambassador and the evening reception, I wouldn''t have responded. It''s very annoying. Don''t have anything to do with them... "


    Tan Baoming murmured. He didn''t explain it to me. He seemed to be off topic again. His brow was slightly frowned. In a hurry, Si Shao reached out and rubbed her brow.


    Look down. I''m thinking about what she said. It''s quite interesting.


    Yes, two as like as two peas, one is here, one is elsewhere. One is to do it for others, and the other is to do whatever one likes.


    Brian hit me hard and said:


    "Not everyone has doubles and their level is very different. Some are like imitation shows, which can tell the truth at a glance. Don''t think about it. I can''t afford one for you, and I can''t manage it well. "


    Oh, the original fun things have to pay some price, not so simple a truth, I YY can always?


    Oh, if there are two me, what do I want to do most to liberate myself?


    Go to see Yin Yijie?


    He doesn''t want to see me, huh!


    Go to school?


    Oh, I like this idea. It''s great to be able to go to school. No matter what the cost, I would like to.


    "The defendant, Yin Yijie, male, Han nationality... Former chairman of Yin group..."


    The TV suddenly switched channels to show the situation in court.


    It seems that the court session has just started, maybe for a while. I''m not very familiar with it.


    Er, Khan, I don''t understand. It''s me.


    Yin Yijie had been sitting in the dock, straight, as always cold, expressionless, or his expression is cold, sweat!


    He is mostly like this in public. He is very business and famous.


    In the upper left corner is the auditorium, and in the front right corner is the enlarged picture of the trial seat. In the middle is the panoramic view taken from the back and top. Occasionally, there is a close-up of Yin Yijie in the lower right corner, and I just saw one.


    Next, I''ll read a lot of other personnel, lawyers and so on, and what is the cause of action and so on, as well as the list of judges, chief judges, clerks and so on. It seems very routine. I don''t have much interest in listening to them. Anyway, I''m not familiar with these people and can''t understand them.


    But the elder martial brother looked at it with great interest and occasionally explained a few words:


    "It''s surprising that the presiding judge should be replaced temporarily. It seems that those things have worked."


    Elder martial brother said:


    "It seems that the chief judge hasn''t changed yet, but... Look over there. Yes, the third one in the auditorium is from the high court..."


    "The high court is coming too, so this one..."


    Brian seems to have some ideas.


    I only know that the first instance is usually tried by the district court with jurisdiction, and the second instance is appealed to the intermediate court or the higher court.


    It seems that we all attach great importance to it today.


    I don''t know how they decide the jurisdiction. It is natural for this person to go to his registered permanent residence; However, this case involves the assets appraisal of Caesar Hotel. As far as I have some basic knowledge, lawsuits related to real estate should be tried in the district court where the real estate belongs.


    This, that... I don''t care. Ah, I find myself weak again.


    Si Shao slowly peels a kind of small things like wax gourd seeds and does his super good brother''s work with relish. Occasionally, he looks at the TV and says:


    "Just in time. We can''t make too much noise, but we have to let people know how bad it is. "


    Oh, there is another saying, that is to say, I have to master the fire. Unfortunately, I don''t know much about it, and I probably can''t master it.


    Alas, the level of these things is too high, at least for the moment, so I have to sit quietly and wait for what I should do.


    Think about it, I ask:


    "It''s not a public trial. Why is it on TV..."


    Consciously shut up and feel Brian''s sight, I understand more and more that I am an idiot.


    But there''s no way. If you care, it''s chaotic. What''s more, I don''t know how to shoot such a full range of live broadcast... Damn, he''s not human. I''ll wait for the result.


    There is a person in the room. Since I know I''m wrong, no one can''t get along with me any more.


    Although I''m the one that I care about the most, I''m not interested in those polite and serious words. So, listen, I just listen quietly. I''ve got a lot of patience. Oh, I just come to practice sitting.


    Ah, no, it seems that I''m not the only one practicing sitting. More than an hour later, Yin Yijie sat quietly.


    More than an hour later, Yin Yijie was still in that posture, that expression, except for occasionally nodding or shaking his head, did not have a word.


    It seems that from the first time we met, we have been more patient, and today... I don''t feel right.


    Yin Yijie said that he wanted to go to prison


    "What''s the matter with Yin Shao? Why didn''t he explain so obviously?"


    All of a sudden, a long said.


    okay?


    something the matter?


    He''s sitting there, not practicing sitting. What does that mean?


    Is co-operation just waiting to go to jail?


    Shit!


    I look up and the judge is talking


    "The total amount of funds transferred out for 14 consecutive months is 468 million yuan. What''s the defendant''s explanation?"


    Yin Yijie looked up, and there seemed to be a trace of irony on his lips, but he did not speak.


    Everyone looked at him, but he didn''t say.


    The judge seemed to have some signs of madness. After a little hesitation, he turned to Yonghe and asked:


    "What''s the counsel''s opinion?"


    There were four people sitting there. They all seemed to be lawyers. Yonghe sat in the middle and answered calmly


    "I respect the defendant''s opinion."


    Mo, this is a magical world, and the work of Yin Yijie made everyone quiet.


    Yonghe had nothing on his face, which was still so peaceful. It was not a feeling that had nothing to do with himself, nor a feeling of laissez faire, or a feeling that you could not see. It was calmer than Yin Yijie.


    Ah!


    Yin Yijie was cold and had a little feeling; Yonghe thoroughness is a peaceful flash of God. You can treat him as nonexistent, but anyone who wants to treat him as nonexistent can leave.


    "The court is now in recess."


    "Pa!" The hammer sounded so helpless, but it still rang. The chief justice was about to vomit blood¡° Ha ha... "Si Shao seldom laughs in a good mood. This man, who is more impenetrable than Yonghe, is just heaven. He has everything and nothing. He laughs very easily¡° What does Yin Shao mean? President, it seems that they all intentionally let the water go, which... Makes people unable to take the words... "

 Chapter 388

    Ah long seems to have a bitter smile, or enigmatic, but just funny.


    it seems that. They were satisfied with the attitude of the court, that is to say, it had moved, but Yin Yijie didn''t accept.


    Or to put it in a simpler way. It was that people wanted to let Yin Yijie go home, and Yin Yijie took a fancy to the detention house and wanted to stay for a few days. It makes people dizzy.


    "Miss makeup. You should hurry. Or the court doesn''t know what to do. You should communicate with Yin Shao. We can decide what to do. Hum


    Four little words good finish, after to me. All of a sudden, it was very cold and heartless.


    What a wonderful man!


    I''m sweating. He nodded. It''s not that I didn''t mean to tell the truth, or that Yin Yijie wanted you to work hard in vain or to fight against you; In fact, he probably didn''t understand the situation. He didn''t know that we had basically controlled the whole thing and got the absolute initiative. I don''t know that I already know his plan. And it''s not allowed.


    Miss five''s two make-up artists are absolutely amazing, less than half an hour. Gong Liangyi and I don''t know ourselves three meters away.


    But now I don''t have time to praise him and get the information. Ming Feng drives with guns and live ammunition. He''s as well armed as we used to be.


    Ah, if I add the sharp weapon in my hand... I don''t know if it''s safe. After all, we have some very important evidence with us; However, we are definitely capable of robbing and even boasting to the court.


    "Bulletproof car..."


    On the bus, elder martial brother Gong Liangyi sighed.


    Well, I see Brian. What do you mean?


    Bulletproof car, a distant term.


    Ah, it''s also... It''s me


    In fact, I am a very ordinary girl and person; However, by mistake, I have come into contact with many unusual things. Now let''s have a bulletproof and explosion-proof car. Don''t I have to be so surprised?


    In fact, it''s just like other cars


    I don''t see any difference anyway.


    Of course, I can see the biggest carriage; Four less so high-end RV, I just look comfortable.


    Oh, I''ve probably been in an explosion-proof car or something, but no one said, I don''t know. I''m so surprised.


    In the ear, the court said a lot of other things, Yin Yijie should occasionally say "no" or "yes", which was almost the same as just now, which made the judges feel aggrieved.


    Alas, I have a big head, but fortunately, those judges and the like can''t ignore some things, so they simply gave Yin Yijie a sentence.


    However, things are not so simple, Yin Yijie dare to give me this attitude, I will not beat him is strange.


    But what''s more strange is that there is no one to urge the plaintiff in the gallery.


    Of course, no one urged him. All those who can think of and have weight have "communicated" with each other. Fan''s family has been burned. Probably no one has the courage to... Believe that no one is a fool. Who can''t see something fishy about fan''s business?


    The problem is that it''s useless to see it. Mingfeng has already said that there is no evidence at the scene, or that there is no artificial sign, "sky fire", sky fire!


    Believe it!


    Or, ah, or, to say the least, even if it''s Tianhuo, the so-called guilty conscience, Tianhuo''s "long eyes" dare to destroy the culprit fan, then others have to be careful?


    This situation, on a benefit, can give me enough time to arrive, play.


    Our car is not slow either. It goes by like a whirlwind. Although it abides by the law, its speed is... Very fast.


    However, the time of the trial is limited, which can''t be compared. I''m worried!


    A dead Yin is also Jie!


    "Don''t worry. According to this situation, even if we don''t go, we can''t get a verdict. At most, it''s a special recess and a retrial another day. "


    Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi leans on one corner rather than kneading his forehead. I don''t know if he''s sleepy and needs to refresh himself, or if he feels that the case is too big.


    "Lawyer Yonghe is waiting. He will arrive soon."


    Brian patted me on the shoulder as a sign of support and comfort.


    Well, he''s to blame for everything.


    In fact, we have given him some information. Although it is only based on the cooperation that Si Shao and Yin Yijie talked about before, they can defend themselves completely. Some things are gone in a few words.


    To put it bluntly, judges, like the general public, only need to say how to better understand this matter. As for the details, who is free?


    Ha, in fact, many things are the same as economics. There are many theories and theories. As long as the London School, monetary school, rational expectation school, supply school, Freiburg School, public choice school and property right school can justify themselves, there is no right or wrong. At most, several schools should integrate with each other to make up for each other''s strong points and try to get as close to the expected effect as possible.


    This is not quite the same as power politics. It is entirely an academic, rational and logical discussion.


    How many pigeons in the world are white?


    Gray pigeons seem to be the majority in the square. There are also many raindrops, black and crimson colors. It is said that there are ink spots, purple and crimson colors. Anyway, the world is colorful.


    We really didn''t spend much time, at most one hour, including make-up.


    But when I have something in my heart, time will be very annoying. When I turn every minute for a year, it''s like a lame person, walking slowly with his feet sloped. He can die in a hurry.


    Fortunately, we arrived.


    All went well. Maybe we had already said hello. Anyway, we went straight to Yonghe''s office. Yonghe was already sitting there.


    It seems that the court is in recess again.


    Ha, if the trial can''t go on, the court will be suspended. Every time, the judge will prepare many reasons to induce Yin Yijie from many aspects and angles. If you let him talk about it, you can hardly ask him


    "You can say anything."


    Alas, I have three seconds of silence for all the judges and the chief justice.


    However, things are not one-sided, in addition to Yin Yijie''s "extremely uncooperative", there are also a few brave, or under the threat of fan''s desperate, or really bitter hatred with Yin... Anyway, occasionally some people jump out to insert a few words.


    In this way, things become more and more complicated and elusive.


    On Yonghe, this man, almost three years, or this look, and people can not see through.


    If there is any change, it is that he has two layers of thick skin, the firewall has been increased by three feet, and a layer of gentleman''s oil paint has been painted on the outside. It looks pretty, but it is not true.


    Ah, even if the case turns out to be what it is, he is still quiet.


    How hateful!


    Ming Feng stood behind me with something in his arms, and Brian stood behind me with something in his arms. They pushed me to the chair of Yonghe boss.


    I can''t see the expressions of the two men, but I can feel the tension and danger in the air.


    Yonghe tugged at the corner of his mouth and finally stood up.


    Two men magnify things on the big boss''s desk and push me to sit down.


    They just sit on the table. What''s the difference between this... And playing horizontal? This


    Yonghe leaves his seat and rushes to a single sofa opposite the table. Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi has already occupied the seat. He makes it clear that he wants to sit. He politely reaches out his hand and introduces himself


    "Gong Liangyi, the private lawyer of makeup general manager, please take care of him."


    I look up at the sky, how can it not be dark?


    It seems that the light is on. The office likes to light up during the day. It may be dark.


    Damn it, Gong Liangyi, an old scholar, is an upright person who always makes people stay at a distance for a while. He is also so dark!


    oh my god!


    Sure enough, it''s a black, genetic mutation, rare freak!


    However, maybe he is sincere, I can''t be so, so with a gentleman''s heart degree villain''s belly... Hum, dismount!


    The absolute downfall!


    This is to save face for me.


    Lawyer Yonghe''s face seemed to be splashed by the ink on the opposite side. He was stunned for a moment, but he was worthy of being a lawyer in the state of preparing for war. He quickly extended his hand and held it gracefully


    "Mr. Feng, you are welcome. How is Dean Feng? "


    Ah, world peace, peace and tranquility


    Er Er, the two men began to talk about home affairs.


    Gong Liangyi said:


    "The boss is very good. He is very optimistic about the younger martial sister, and he pays more attention to it. At the right time, we are ready to tell him the truth and ask him to give us some advice. "


    Lala La, two men, secretly fighting, more still quite strong.


    All of them are not worried. Obviously, they are more familiar with this mechanism than I am.


    Ah, I''m not in a hurry. Some people want to go to jail. I''m in a hurry.


    Everyone has excellent quality, ha!


    "Dong Dong..."


    Brian''s fingers were tapping on the table, making a crisp sound, which was not an accompaniment, nor a disturbance. He was just a little crisp and incongruous, which was wonderful.


    Gong Liangyi finally occupied Yonghe''s seat innocently, sitting in an all-round way, very scholarly and private, ah, private.


    Isn''t Mr. Yonghe a lawyer for me?


    Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi is my personal lawyer. Look who is tough!


    I turned out a copy in my hand. At the bottom of the last page of the cooperation contract, they signed and sealed the part. I handed it to Yonghe, looked at him and said slowly:


    "With this alone, Yu Gong, you will be ruined; In private, I can settle with you. When you score by reasoning, or who''s reasoning and how to say it. You won''t listen to him. I promise you''ll be safe. "


    Let Yonghe betray Yin Yijie... Ah, no matter what means, it must be wonderful, especially the court openly betrayed, ha!


    I''m looking forward to the expression of Yin Yijie. Oh, what will it be like?


    Angry vomit blood, or run up will Yonghe pinch vomit blood?


    Maybe his face is black and looks better, because he... His face has always been very white. It seems that his face hasn''t changed. On the contrary, he has a feeling of whiteness.


    Yonghe took it and his face changed. Sure enough, he didn''t love it.


    I''m not a complete threat. Ah, of course not. I''m such a good person. How can I do blackmail?


    I just (by the way) told him that I knew a lot of things, so he couldn''t hide.


    Ah, it''s better to understand. I''m kind.


    Yonghe also seemed to feel my kindness. He slowly took a puff of smoke, even more slowly spit out a cigarette ring, glanced at the two boxes of things on the table, rubbed his eyebrows and restored a little peace. He asked:


    "What do you have, like this?"


    I nodded. Indeed, it''s "this kind". It''s extremely secretive, explosive and lethal.


    Of course, I also know that the cooperation contract signed by Yin Yijie and fan is completely illegal. Even if Yin Yijie fails to perform it, the law can''t help him; But some things have another set of normative constraints.


    Of course, I also know that the cooperation contract signed by Yin Yijie and fan is completely illegal. Even if Yin Yijie fails to perform it, the law can''t help him; But some things have another set of normative constraints.


    The things I have on hand are similar. They may be illegal from a certain point of view. However, some people can''t stand the attack of "illegality".


    Or, for illegal activities, even if we illegally obtain it, so what?


    I will destroy you!


    Yonghe took out the lighter, lit the half piece of paper, burned it, nodded and asked for the things in front of me; Then he raised his eyebrows and said in a somewhat helpless and funny way:


    "I just said that a group of people who were still fighting each other a few days ago are all like cats today. It turns out that they were caught in the pigtail by someone. However, in this way, it is tantamount to self accusation... The Public Security Department of the Supreme People''s Procuratorate of the people''s Court of the people''s Republic of China has come. Are you sure you want to throw this thing out? At that time, it''s not a good ending. "


    Ah, it''s worthy of being a famous barrister all over the country. All of a sudden, I thought about the back.


    When we take out these things, we naturally mean telling people:


    "I set the fire, and I copied it in your house." maybe I did something else... It really has two effects.


    I took out two and threw them to him, nodded and laughed


    "You see first. We have discussed some things until now, or just to talk about them, and some things have been thrown to the culprit. I hope our practice can be affirmed by you. "


    Yonghe took it and gave me a deep look. Instead of saying anything, he looked down at the document.


    It''s a bunch of forest hotels, and it''s the simplest.


    I believe he knows that although it involves a lot, if we all identify the same gecko tail and then trample on it; I believe there will be some unexpected gains.


    What can be put on the table and what can''t be put on the table? I believe the efforts of people like us over the past few days can guarantee this.


    There is a plate of fruit on the table. Oh, Yonghe pays attention to the maintenance. I seldom used to put these in men''s offices in the company before.


    But very good, I gently press the ring, pure Calla immediately in full bloom, a flash of white light, beautiful frozen people, very cold.


    I picked up an apple, and I turned the ring around to use it as a fruit knife. Unfortunately, I couldn''t do it very well. In a few seconds, the apple was dismembered.


    Yonghe raised his eyelids for a moment, obviously he had seen it, but he immediately lowered his eyelids and continued to look at the things in his hand.


    Ming Feng gave him a small notebook and a memory, in which were the accounts of the forest hotel in recent years.


    Of course, we have changed what should be changed. Double check ensures that everything is safe.


    Yonghe''s eyes are a lot deeper, a lot


    The recess will always pass, unless you don''t want to hear today.


    But obviously, today is destined to let them try enough, even if they get up after a sleep.


    Oh, it''s true. After reading the information, Yong He was surprised and digested it. Two hours later, I really want to sleep.


    But it wasn''t a good time to go to bed. I sat there, thinking slowly, and then I had a wonderful idea.


    After the meal, the trial continued.


    However, it is normal for a case of this size to be tried for half a day.


    If there is another fierce debate between the two sides, it will be more like a battlefield. You will never leave until you decide whether to win or lose.


    Those who want to leave lose first.


    Yonghe selected several pieces of evidence that he thought were appropriate and led us to the civil court.


    Take a meaningful look at me, shake your head slightly, go to his position and sit down.


    His position is very important.


    Obviously, all the people in the audience are of good quality. It''s rare to see anyone fidgeting and swearing. On the contrary, they all look deep and thoughtful, as if this case should have been taken so seriously.


    The judges also remained upright and fair. In addition to the judicial police, the armed police have quietly entered, and the important leaders of the Supreme People''s court and the Supreme People''s Procuratorate have arrived. Oh, well, I sit down quietly in a corner, waiting for the opportunity. The chief justice struck with a mallet and went on. A judge asked honestly: "excuse me, defendant, now please explain the abnormal trend of hotel funds. If the hotel has financial problems, it can be judged according to the accounting law. "

 Chapter 389

    "If there is a problem with the financial software and system, er, this court can re investigate and collect evidence; If it is... Accounting staff make false accounts or misappropriate funds without your consent... Please remember carefully. The situation at that time. Otherwise, it can only be presumed as the crime of personal misappropriation of funds (Article 272 of the criminal law)... "


    The lawyer next to Yonghe raised his hand and the judge nodded. The lawyer said:


    "I want to ask, according to the criminal law¡® Take advantage of your position. Misappropriating the funds of the unit for personal use or lending to others... To engage in profit-making activities, or to engage in illegal activities... "Is there any evidence to prove that the defendant made profits or engaged in illegal activities? Thank you


    Oh, it doesn''t matter if the money is gone. According to the law, it''s not just the money is gone, but also... I look at Yin Yijie, just like that. But the corner of his eye swept slightly towards the lawyer. Nothing else.


    Oh, I know. Even if he wants to go to jail. It can''t be too simple.


    of course. He didn''t say he had to go to jail. But get a punishment, get a punishment or something.


    Er, but his attitude is quite annoying. It seems that the whole thing has nothing to do with him. What do you mean?


    There was a flash in my head. I quickly raised my hand.


    There are some things, the speaker is innocent, I just say, right?


    Yin Yijie''s eyes swept over. Staring at me, the waves have not been startled, water waves are not happy eyes, breaking the ice, cold and hot, as if to burn me.


    Some of the weak raised his hand, raised to half, and then fell down, his face severely distorted.


    Ha, Yin Yijie, he recognized me now, then he recognized me, hum!


    He sat on his side all the time in the dock, but he didn''t look down.


    Hum, hum, how are you? Do you feel better?


    If you dare to be fierce, you can only grind your teeth, grind them, sharpen them and eat for a while.


    Oh, fan, the audience, fan, also swept to me with Yin Yijie''s eyes.


    That black head, I watched him for a while, although I hated him from the bottom of my heart, but I still didn''t pay much attention.


    I don''t know why. I don''t really want to see him.


    But fan, ah, how wonderful!


    She also stares at me, then frowns, obviously remembers something and no one comes out.


    Of course, I''ve changed the teapot cover, and my face is a little fat, even a little square. My forehead is covered with thick bangs. It''s not damp but not rustic. On the contrary, it''s a little different.


    It''s strange that Yin Yijie could recognize it at a glance, but I don''t expect fan to send her.


    Of course, it''s also possible. After all, it''s not surprising that she recognized our hatred of life and death according to some kind of psychological induction.


    Comfort is also there, yuhubing is also there, they all look at me, their eyes flashed clear look.


    Actually, it doesn''t matter if I know my relationship with Tan Shi now, or it''s not a relationship but a connection. Anyway, it''s no surprise that they changed their shape a little.


    As the giants turned to see me, the judges and the presiding judge focused on me.


    It''s been more than half a day since the court session today, and the gallery has nothing to say; Now there are many big people in the gallery. Now there are so many people looking at me that the chief judge doesn''t understand the situation. Therefore, he doesn''t even ask me what my name is, address and telephone number. He just let me speak.


    Also very good, saved a lot of trouble, speak on the floor, I came to speak, scared to death someone, roar!


    Standing up, I cleared my throat and said clearly:


    "I think, Yin s... y..."


    The defendant made me uncomfortable, Yin shaoba was not suitable, Yin Shiba was not suitable, and Yin Yijie was not suitable. I didn''t seem to have called it that way in front of my face. I tied a knot on my tongue and was depressed.


    I unconsciously swept to Yin Yijie, he clenched his lips, his cheek moved twice, as if eating me?


    Oh, of course he wants to eat me. Now he wants to rush up and eat me alive, so I can''t say anything, can he?


    Hum, just right!


    I said:


    "The defendant used to be a famous philanthropist, as we all know. Some of his charitable activities and projects are carried out in secret; Like some people, donating a hundred thousand or so has to be exaggerated, and even donating eight thousand or so has to be accompanied by the media, lest people don''t know how much he loves. "


    "All his charitable activities need money. Doesn''t he return his money from the company hotel? Or do you think it''s necessary to force him to make clear what he doesn''t want to say? Oh, maybe the court can hear a charity case or send him to prison because he donated 30 million yuan to build a library and the source of the money is unknown? Or do you feel that the recipient has no place to thank the government, so he is guilty? "


    Ah, well, I''m not groundless, though I''m just fooling around.


    In the past, the salary of the woman in the family was not low; When I got to the old town, it was said that the 100000 yuan of yuhubing was given to Aunt Tao.


    Of course, Yin Yijie did more than that. I also know Liao Liang''s family. Do you want money to help her get what she wants?


    I''m the least nosy person. I believe there are many people around me.


    Even if it doesn''t cost hundreds of millions, I''ve learned a little bit about emotional cards.


    A word is not finished, the whole court is quiet, more and more quiet, more silent than before I speak.


    What I said, of course, has a sharp part; But most of them are true, and he can''t deny them.


    For example, the leaders of the Court went to the orphanage to send some fruit candy, and they were on TV. I''m not talking nonsense.


    What''s more, I talk about the matter on its own, and I don''t have the criticism from the newspaper. Who can help me?


    "How can such a large sum of money be used for charity projects... Without any news?"


    One of fan''s friends questioned him.


    "When you''re deaf, you have to say it never thunders? If you are blind, you have to say that the world is black? "


    I''ll give you a quick reply.


    There are a lot of quarrels in the court. It''s hard to know whether to quarrel or not. Right? I''ll talk about it first.


    "You lie with your eyes open..."


    The man looks like a lawyer, but he feels like a Chengdu man standing on the street fighting with a woman.


    "Dong!"


    The mallet rang, and the chief judge was impatient. He gave him a look and looked at me again. His eyes were fair and honest: Warning!


    I consciously shut-up, it doesn''t matter, enough tune enough taste on the line.


    Look, Yan Yijie''s Qi is smoking.


    I saw Yin Yijie''s feet shaking two times unconsciously, as if ready to jump up at any time, pinching my neck and twisting it off to kick the ball.


    Oh, no, if he wants to pinch, he can only pinch that man''s neck. Do we, he is willing to?


    How dare he!


    Back to him a provocative eyes, eyebrows a pick, you can Nai I how can I do?


    Today, I will consume you!


    Play!


    I don''t know the front, back, left and right. My sight sweeps at me from time to time. I don''t know the meaning.


    My face is too strange, I can''t help it. Today, there are more strange faces and more important people. No one dares to offend me casually. I picked up a bargain for nothing.


    I can''t help it. I''m lucky. Sometimes it''s like this.


    The judge cleared his throat, looked at me and asked formally and responsibly:


    "What evidence do you have? Maybe you are right. We can understand that for philanthropists... Er, for philanthropists, there are no special provisions in the law... "


    I raised my hand and answered:


    "I don''t know the law, but as the lawyer said, it can only be convicted if it is used for profit-making or illegal purposes; That''s not for charity. As for the evidence, although there is a saying that "the one who claims, the one who adduces evidence."; But the nature of this matter is different, the burden of proof should be the court, the court must maintain the reputation of the philanthropist, and not let them get cold. As for whether it is, and not, you has the final say... I am just asking questions.


    It is stipulated in the procedural law that "the people''s court shall investigate and collect the evidence that the parties and their agents are unable to collect on their own due to objective reasons, or that the people''s court considers it necessary to hear the case."


    Charity projects all over the country have to prove that Yin Yijie didn''t do it. How can I do it?


    It''s obvious, isn''t it.


    Ah, I still think it''s good to know some laws.


    well.


    Look, Yan Yijie''s face began to turn red, black and white. It changed quickly, but it was absolutely wonderful.


    Other people are not as excited as him. Ah, he''s so chicken frozen. Now, I see how you can go to jail, hum!


    The famous charity star in China is recognized by authoritative bodies, but I do not has the final say.


    No privilege, what''s the matter? I''ll make you dizzy, ha!


    Silly, everyone was silly. Looking at me and Yin Yijie, even fan couldn''t say any more.


    What I said is reasonable. Even if Yin Yijie misappropriated the funds, there is still a word "crime" missing. The conviction is extraordinary. You can check it slowly, and you won''t know when it comes out.


    Ha!


    Charity, let alone three or five hundred million, is not enough for an earthquake or flood. Just eat it casually.


    If this crime is not established, it will not be established for the time being. I dare not decide it.


    The judge began to ask the next question:


    "Defendant, the original Shengli hotel''s assets appraisal is not true, and it is suspected of embezzling state-owned assets. What''s your defense?"


    I quickly raised my hand and didn''t let him say, who knows how he changed his moves for me now.


    "Shua!"


    Everyone looked at me. I was not the defendant. I was so active that I was suspected of making trouble.


    However, the court has asked him for more than two times, but there is no answer. Instead of criticizing me, the judge has a sense of relief. I can say that it seems to blame me for being late, which makes them worried for a long time.


    Er, well, it''s my fault that I''m late. Isn''t it all the tricks of Yin Yijie? He wants to say that I don''t use it. No one needs to feel so bad. It''s really true!


    I didn''t even look at him and said, "I have a question. I heard that Caesar Hotel is a joint venture between yin and fan. Why only ask fan but not yin? Er... The capital problem of the forest hotel is also the cooperation between fan and Yin. Why do you always ask yin? Yin''s group has a lot of industries, but they didn''t come here all of a sudden, and they were... "Hey, I didn''t say anything inappropriate, did I? In court, the wording must be appropriate and the words must be careful. Take a look at elder martial brother Gong Liangyi. He quietly thumbs up and praises me. Oh, I''ve improved a lot. I''m still stable in the face of so many people and such a formal occasion. Oh, I also boast about myself. Isn''t it all forced by Yin Yijie? How about if he doesn''t? Asshole! The disgusting ghost looked at me, his face changed, and seemed to be calm again. Although the distance was more than ten meters... Although the distance was more than ten meters, I still felt the smile in Yin Yijie''s gray eyes. What''s funny about laughing at this time? Hum! Fan Shi, still sitting there steadily, just smile to me. Are his teeth very white? Yin Yijie ignored me and laughed at himself. His cold look softened a lot. After that, a friend patted me on the shoulder and asked, "may I have your name, er... To make a friend, I think it''s quite appropriate for you to be a lawyer." Pick eyebrows, ignore. I don''t want to be a lawyer. I just want to be a tough lawyer beside me. I look at Yonghe''s profile and say: hum, if I don''t move any more, I''ll let elder martial brother Gong Liangyi go up and scrap you later. Of course, there are problems with the agreements he asked me to sign. It''s easy to abolish him. My curse hasn''t started yet. Yonghe raised his hand. Although he hesitated for a while, he seemed to scan me with his side eyes. However, he still expressed his position. Few of them are ready to take the initiative. The chief judge nodded excitedly, and nodded again and again. Alas, the great God is going to speak at last, and then the matter can end smoothly. We can imagine how much test it will be for him to change the chief judge suddenly; The key to the overall situation is that as long as you are gentle, no one will expect others. This is the advantage of a strong lawyer. Leaning back and holding my chin, I narrowed my eyes and took a nap. Listening lazily, Yonghe gave full play to his strong points on such a formal occasion. Ah, I should be more serious and learn from him the skills and attention; Unfortunately, I''m really... I''m waiting to finish it soon. The judge is not feeling well, and I''m worried about it. Yonghe said unkindly for a long time before he came up with a topic: "in addition, I have sufficient evidence on hand to show that this matter has nothing to do with the defendant. On the contrary, it has something to do with another person. I might as well elaborate from the beginning. Caesar Hotel''s huge capital flow is unknown. At the same time, forest hotel increased a number of assets, with a total amount of more than 300 million. The two hotels are affiliated companies. This kind of transfer of funds, regardless of whether the procedures are complete or not, is not illegal unless there is other evidence. Soon after that, the forest hotel officially transferred the fan group, and then Kaiser Hotel began to restructure. "

 Chapter 390

    "Caesar Hotel began to restructure, and important decisions were made by fan.


    I think we should ask the relevant person in charge of fan to come out. Let''s explain why.


    In addition, I have on hand all the financial data of the forest hotel since then, from the book. Income, cost, expense, profit, etc. are all untrue, which can be judged by a slightly more normal person. Cabbage costs 20 yuan a Jin. Grass carp 200 yuan a Jin... And so on, numerous, this is the evidence.


    All will be handed in later. besides. With the help of financial software, the hotel has opened three sets of accounts, namely, off account. That''s the real data... "


    It''s a mess. With the emergence of evidence and the turning of the rough head, the court began to mess up. Someone can''t sit.


    Yonghe stepped out of his position. Hand in the evidence. Set the tone.


    But he didn''t finish. After signing the evidence with the clerk. continue saying:


    "All kinds of evidence show that fan used the hotel to launder money. Even during the cooperation with Yin, he had already started this activity. Yin transferred the two hotels to fan. He thought it was over. Now that we have turned it over, we might as well pull out the information since our cooperation... "


    Not only fan, but also many people around me.


    Shocked, the case directly escalated, from suspicion to the death of Yin Yijie, and then to the conclusive evidence, the bailiff moved, and the armed police gradually entered and prepared.


    Yonghe seems to have just warmed up. Now is the time for his performance. The color of justice appears on JUNHE''s face, and the focus of his eyes is clear that no one is right. But everyone below can feel that he looks at himself, making his dark heart tremble.


    It turns out that this is his ultimate victory: as long as JUNHE''s face is covered with a little bit of other color, the color will expand in the air, and the viewer will enlarge in his heart.


    Don''t mention me, an innocent and just man. Even elder martial brother Gong Liangyi is a little bit upright.


    Yonghe opened the battlefield and raised his voice


    "It''s not uncommon to use the financial software test system or to make small coffers and off account accounts; But if the money is so huge, the court should thoroughly investigate it, and the defendant is not responsible for it at all. "


    "In view of the great importance of this matter, the defendant has collected a number of evidences to redress his grievances. In addition to the material evidence, there are also a number of witnesses who prove that... Fan has been engaged in underworld activities for a long time. This also proves the source of money laundering. In view of the long-term cooperative relationship between the defendant and fan, he did not know much about his underworld activities. Therefore, the witness was invited to make a statement in this regard. Please allow two witnesses to testify in court. "


    *£¡


    It''s the frying pan!


    No one here may not know that fan is the boss of the underworld, but he is really tried in court, and there are all kinds of human and material evidence. This... Was caught off guard, and many people were caught off guard!


    The court has become a rape field at the end of March, a bee buzzing, so busy!


    Shocked, surprised, looking at each other, ready to move, red face, white face, green face, everything, ha ha, so lively, interesting.


    Now that I''ve made a move, I''ll press it all at once, ha!


    Yin Yijie also seemed to be scared silly. He looked up at me and ignored me; Look at Yonghe and count the stars; Look at me again, hard stare, eyes will stare off the ground, I still ignore.


    Yeah, why should I talk to him? Why?


    Chief justice, it''s sad.


    Yonghe said that he wanted to prove Yin Yijie''s innocence, instead of starting a new lawsuit. No matter how weak his connection is, it''s all about it. We have to accept it, whether you are honest or corrupt.


    This is the excellence of Yonghe. Even if the defendant is a lawyer, he also firmly holds the initiative of the whole court. If you are forced, you will be greatly affected psychologically because of the feeling of being forced. The result is self-evident.


    "Great


    Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi gave me a thumbs up look of admiration.


    I think so. We all know that Yin Yijie has the right to operate the fan family. So when the 468 million yuan was put forward, we all believe that Yin Yijie has done something, and the amount is huge.


    However, if fan really wanted to do it, launder money, and confuse the forest hotel, coupled with the influence of the underworld forces, Yin Yijie immediately became the most innocent.


    Maybe someone yelled for him immediately. It''s a pity that the two hotels fell into the hands of fan.


    The judge is also very sad. Look at the chief justice. Of course, he has asked the witness to appear in court. Can we not ask him?


    As soon as the voice of the judge''s words fell, it was quiet. It was as quiet as death. No one thought that anyone would dare to stand up against fan at this moment, proving that fan''s underworld was frightening and dangerous!


    In the middle of the auditorium, a corridor, countless eyes, intentionally or unintentionally fell on it.


    Bryan, stand up steadily; Outside, ran Hua came in, stood side by side, stepped forward and registered


    Fan''s group of people, a group of people, all withered!


    Yin Yijie, stupid!


    Really let Brian stand up and tell his father, this is not America, day!


    It''s easy to say and hard to do that!


    No one on the road knows that fan yinku is not good at anything else. He has nothing to say to his only son. Otherwise, Brian would not be able to name himself as a little benefactor.


    Just imagine, fan yinku so many daughters, what is the end?


    Even so, Blaine was the first to stand up, and fan yinku turned pale and trembled.


    If you don''t open your mouth and just register witnesses, it means that there are too many complaints without tears and resentment.


    "And me. The third witness, and the evidence. "


    The door, a not too loud voice, through the stuffy air.


    "Shua..."


    This uninvited witness, calm, calm, some light, but can not be ignored, who?


    Everyone looked at him and at the door. A man who was not very tall hesitated for a moment and entered slowly.


    Several judges stood up, armed police according to the gun, unconsciously moved a few steps to that side.


    The air stops flowing. The court is quiet and strange, but restless. It''s like a shrimp in a steamer. I want to turn over the cage and take a breath.


    I turned and looked at Mingfeng: how could it be him?


    He!


    Ming Feng gives me eyebrows, a face of course, should be.


    Ha, ha, I understand. I understand. It''s a good play arranged by Sishao. It''s all Sishao''s good play.


    All the idioms can''t express the meaning, because, here comes: my father.


    Turn yourself in?


    Can you still run right into the court?


    People who don''t know why are drooling, but still can''t understand.


    "And me, count one."


    Father step into, then, a light even some timid voice, slowly ring up, but just like the first spring thunder, tear a hole in this strange space, let the mania swept, will be hot dizzy.


    A dark green suit, simple and simple; Her hair was curled up at will, and her face was washed up with elegance.


    Mom, she''s here, too.


    Ha, I haven''t even had time to think about it. She''s here, too.


    Well, it''s coming. It''s coming well.


    It''s all like... No, it''s not like. It''s just like that. We all come at the right time.


    Have you ever heard of people pushing against the wall?


    There was a commotion in the auditorium. It seemed that everyone wanted to jump up and draw a clear line with fan. It was better to step on one foot and spit to show their loyalty.


    We are all good comrades who love peace. Come on.


    "I''m one, too."


    "And me."


    At the door, two beautiful figures and two clear voices finally confused the trial, completely.


    Rice, and the girl, two people, enough.


    "Dong!"


    The hammer sounded dully,


    The Chief Justice announced that:


    "Registered witnesses. The criminal part of the case is involved. The court will be suspended and the case will be retried later. In addition, the criminal suspect fan Yin and fan fan... Restrict action until the end of the trial.


    "Dong!"


    It''s a recess again. Today, oh... It''s enough.


    All the senior officials of the public security organs, procuratorates, and law enforcement agencies have rushed to a certain direction and have gone to a secret meeting.


    If the judge of this case has not seen the direction of the wind, he should not mix up.


    In fact, I''m curious about Yonghe''s office. How can he have such a large office in the court; However, some people are non-human and cannot be judged by common sense.


    However, elder martial brother Gong Liangyi said that Yonghe sometimes took part in some public welfare activities and so on, so it''s not too much to leave an office for him.


    Of course, this case is very big. It''s possible to give him a private space temporarily.


    Who knows, anyway, this office is very big, in addition to the big boss table, boss chair opposite a single sofa, next to a group of sofa with coffee table, the most luxurious is, next to a bathroom; Compared with the old courts or police stations and other offices I saw before, they are very different.


    I''m just going to study if the bathroom has a shower. The door is open!


    The overbearing defendant, under the custody of the bailiff, came to me freely.


    Then there is a dizzy sky and dark ground!


    I turned my head, and the defendant closed the door and stared at me even harder, as if he was going to eat me


    Ah, crow mouth, my absolute crow mouth, how can I think of such a dangerous word as "eat"?


    "Well..."


    The defendant rushed up as a wolf and rubbed me in his arms, mouth and head


    Ah... Damn it, will you give it back? Ah... The defendant''s posture is too high. It seems that it''s not enough to bite me. It''s not enough to absorb all the air in my mouth. He has to bend me and make me bend, but bend back... Ah... I can''t do it. He held his neck tightly. Before he had time to refuse, he had to give in. Otherwise, i... the defendant was tortured by the court and the lawyer. Now he tried to find me to vent. He crumpled me into a ball and stuck me tightly to his heart. He bit lightly, but he sucked heavily and hard. It seemed that his current situation was caused by me. He wanted to find me desperately. In other words, he is so wronged, innocent and helpless that he needs to learn something from me to make up for it. He kisses me deeply, regardless of my feelings.

 Chapter 391

    I stretched out my hand and hugged Yin Yijie first, and I didn''t want to do anything else, so I was willing to give him a hug and also hold him.


    That''s true. Just now he has been holding on, now he turns stimulation into estrus!


    Of course I know. He''s not afraid of fan. But, really want to fight for a balance for me.


    Or maybe. He had another idea. Maybe, my parents will testify in court, which will look better in front of his family. Although no one else can count it, you can''t think so.


    Or whatever, he''s waiting for me. Everything is for me.


    I was in his arms in a daze.


    Yin Yijie can feed me with strength!


    Well. He used to love to feed me, but today, why, so deep. so many. So crazy?


    I''m a little dizzy. I think it''s because I didn''t sleep enough last night; I think it''s because of early summer; We''re constantly changing angles. Deep kiss together, it seems that this is the greatest happiness in the world.


    I think. From now on, Yin Yijie may not ask me to wait for him in the dark; I can stand beside him in front of others, he is mine.


    He''s mine. So, I can kiss and I can have him.


    Knead it, knead into a good, after no longer hide, hide.


    You do not love, I do not love; I don''t love, and I don''t ask you to love.


    We all have an imperfect family. Maybe, we can recreate a bright future of our own.


    "Ah... No..."


    I''m crazy. I''m just waking up. I''m going crazy.


    Unconsciously, he let me kiss, even began to start, hands began to move


    Oh, no, I''m crazy!


    This is the court. It''s Yonghe''s temporary office. There will be a trial later and... Ah!


    Neuropathy, Yin Yijie is a complete neuropathy!


    "I''m not obedient. I''m very brave, eh..."


    Yin Yijie buckled my head and did not allow me to speak. My right hand had loosened my belt.


    I''m neutral today, wearing pants, he, ah... I''m going crazy, how can this be!


    Yin Yijie''s behavior was really more and more excessive, last time it was in the car, there were people and dogs in front. This time, there were two criminal policemen in the office of the court.


    He''s more and more indifferent to the occasion when he''s in love!


    Wow, I don''t want this psycho man.


    Crazy!


    I hasten to push, you know, four little they may be able to... Ah! They can also get our intimate videos at any time. What''s this like? Ah!


    Can it be seen?


    I struggle with shame. I don''t want to show people spring palace. My Yin Yijie''s body should only be shown to me.


    "Who asked you to come, eh? Who told you not to go home and leave me, eh? "


    Yan Yijie didn''t care about me. At this moment, he was... A complete tyrant!


    I''m ticklish. How can I escape?


    Annoying people, why can not be quiet, want to kiss a good kiss, want to do a few days to go home slowly... Annoying, you know color! Still in such a hurry.


    What are you doing, huh


    He just wanted to do


    No, it''s not fun. He''s crazy!


    I hold the back table with both hands. It seems that there is a table in this position. Holding the table, I draw on my strength, use my boss''s strength, flash to one side... Quickly close the earrings and brooches. Everything I can think of has to be closed. Before I can''t make sure I can escape, I''m sure it''s more important not to let people hear me.


    This talon, I don''t guarantee


    "What are you hiding from? Well, Ke''er, are you really empathetic? "


    Yin Yijie didn''t give it to me for a second, and immediately pressed it up.


    I was stunned. My voice was so soft that I could drip water. I was totally scared,


    "You are crazy. You can''t be here! What should we do when we see it. Well, let''s go back. Shall we go back? I said two days later, when your business is over, whatever you want me to do, let''s... Ah


    I beg you, Wuwu, psycho, he bit me, bit the corner of my mouth.


    No, it seems that people can be heard coming and going in the corridor. The sound insulation effect here is not guaranteed. What does it look like!


    Yin Yijie ignored me. How happy he was!


    I''m angry!


    "You haven''t seen a meat man in 300 years. What''s it like to be so hungry. Let people hear... "


    Yin Yijie was louder than me,


    "What are you afraid of? You''re mine. I want everyone to know, OK? Who taught you to come here and make you look like a ghost? Don''t want me, do you? If I don''t want to go home, I''ll see you do it once and see if you can... "


    Yin Yijie took advantage of the gap between my words to seal my mouth, and provoked me with his tongue.


    Just now, he didn''t pay attention to me before I escaped. Well, I was pressed between the table and him, and there was no place to move. Hugging me hard and kissing me wildly, hands restlessly continue... The body is so hot, I, I want to, but I can''t, I also want to... Release my hand and push it to his chest, I, or... Hard, turn around, avoid him, let him kiss again, we should all be crazy. Where is this place? It''s still life-threatening. He''s just a big colored stick and a psycho! I can''t. I have to think of a way... Ah! It seems that Yin Yijie is really crazy. Ah, ah! This man is crazy at last! Regardless of my objection, Yin Yijie gave me the local array according to his will! However, I seem to be desperate! In front of me is the huge lawyer boss table, behind is the crazy defendant, and there is the court guard outside! I can''t escape, I can sue him¡° Please, no! I don''t want it! " I don''t know if I cry, but I''m really sick. My body is very hot. My heart is blocked. Just like last time, I don''t know what happened, but how can he do this to me? How can I! Hey, I''m not... Me! Biting my teeth, I swear, if he still like this... "Ke''er..." Yin Yijie was stunned for a moment, stopped, bent over my back, picked me up, or put his hand between me and the table, put it close to my ear, and whispered, "what''s the matter, Ke''er? Is it hard? " While kissing my ears, soft and warm, as if infinite concern for me, with a little sorry taste. Only when he knows he is wrong can he have a ghost! Of course, I feel bad. When you treat everyone like you, you will know love. I was aggrieved to death and said: "if you think I''m the object of one desire, then I really don''t have to go there. It''s not my home. I thought you love me, so... "But at this time, my face was close to the cold desk, I really didn''t feel any love. I said: "I don''t know what love is, but I think at least we should respect it. Moreover, love can''t be just a desire for meat. You didn''t like it before..." cold, in front of me, there is a wet drop on the table, I don''t want to taste it. Yes, when the war stops and the family gets rich, friendship often goes with the wind and love often goes bad. Is that true love? Or is it wrong from the beginning. We often describe a lover''s appearance or the framework of friendship in our mind, and then drag a person who may be very different to fill it in. In a specific time and space, for some reason, we don''t touch that layer of oil paper, so everything is beautiful; But once something breaks the balance, the lie of love will be revealed. Who is the one who hurt? I don''t know. I don''t have any extravagant hope for love, and I don''t make a picture frame. It seems that I just let him do it all the time. As he wants to be a good baby, maybe his golden cage makes me comfortable, so I deceive myself. When I grow up, I can''t open my cage any more. I need to fly to the outside world; Are we love? What is love? Yin Yijie quickly released it, picked me up, turned around, personally looked at my cheek, and whispered: "sorry, Ke''er, it''s not... I know that as soon as I see you, I must want to, so I..." neuropathy, can sophistry! I said, "I want to talk to you... But I can''t lose my mind. What is this place?! What does it look like? " The most important thing is that all this can be seen and heard! I can play with Yin Yijie in private, but I really don''t have such good psychological quality for others to appreciate. Yin Yijie came close to my ear, kissed my earlobe, and said in a soft voice, "Ke''er, I''m sorry. I just want you very much, otherwise I always feel unreal. I will love you, love you for a lifetime, but now, give me good? I want it, especially. It doesn''t matter here. No one can say anything in Yonghe. Who cares so much. I want to... OK

 Chapter 392

    His kiss did not continue, but became... Vicissitudes and heartbreak whisper, even fear. He''s just being careful and making amends.


    Three years, how much unreal, finally hold in the arms.


    To carry out a contract like that. Strive hard to defeat fan and transfer funds to me quietly. I know all about it.


    Maybe. I''m not good. I''m oversensitive.


    Because, I''m afraid.


    I''m also afraid of losing. Afraid to lose this person, this love.


    It is said that men like to love with meat. Women like to love with dreams.


    It didn''t move. I knew it was naked, but I didn''t move


    "That''s very hard for me. You bully me. Too much... "


    Yin Yijie licked my earlobe. In a soft voice, wronged and tender:


    "I''m sorry, Cole. I really want it. Give it to me. OK or not? What kind of posture do you like? Let''s start over... I promise I''ll be very careful. The service is considerate, absolutely in line with the standards of housewives and men.... "


    Bad guy, bad guy!


    Hands on his belt. How can I say that.


    Ah... Bad guy!


    Just didn''t notice, he unexpectedly good scar forget to ache, still say just deep is to pretend?


    ¡­¡­


    Alas, when I meet such a bully, what else can I do besides follow him?


    "Ke Er..."


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly, turned slightly and let me lie close to him.


    It''s hard to find such a small sofa.


    Leaning on his chest, looking up at him, gently touching his face, eyes, eyelashes, eyebrows


    It seems that there is no change. It is as white as ivory porcelain, with light luster and excellent elasticity.


    His eyes are a little dark, and there is a fine line in the corner of his eyes. He looks like he used to be tired. Although he has loved, he still can''t do it. He can''t recover until he has enough love and has a good sleep.


    "But don''t you miss me?"


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand, put it in his mouth and sucked it gently, asking so much without connotation and depth.


    Ah!


    Depth!


    I am angry and drink low:


    "There will be a trial later. You are not finished! Ah, how about going back, please... "


    Woo, when I just got comfortable, I didn''t even dare to cry. I bit my own mouth and his arm. That''s all


    That can''t achieve the normal effect!


    Depressed ah, love is to call, in order to fully release, to achieve the ultimate extreme; It can''t be called, I


    Yin Yijie licked the red lips I bit and chuckled:


    "Said, girl, let me go home, ready to give me a few days?"


    I, collapse, want to smoke him, but my mouth can only say good words in a low voice:


    "It''s all yours. Don''t give me three or two months not to go home. That''s all there?"


    Woo, woo, I don''t go home for half a year, and I''m the bad guy!


    Yin Yijie accepted his bad image, shook his head and pretended:


    "I''ll go home and hold my wife every day, but it''s different. I''ll make up for the old debt for a few days after I go home. I''m not allowed to run around. I''ll review all the postures before and after, or I''ll have some babies. Is five days enough? Or a week? "


    I bowed my head, looked down, collapsed, didn''t hear, I didn''t hear anything.


    It''s better not to hear this kind of question. You didn''t hear it, did you?


    Ah!


    The insane defendant, leaning slightly, still pressed me down, bit my ear and hummed:


    "If you don''t talk, you will?"


    Er, I!


    Ah!


    Ah... Ah... What the world is!


    "No, I''ll have another one. Last time I was disturbed by Jie Jie, it didn''t work. I''ll pay you ten for one. "


    It''s just a change of place at home. I don''t think it''s so obvious. How can I fix it here?


    Do you want everyone to know that I, we


    Yin Yijie brutally pressed me down with one leg, raised his head, bit my ear and said with a smile:


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll burn it later and replace it with a new one. Do you have your share in burning the fan family


    Ah, this man, psycho again.


    So eager to love love, love a return to accompany others a new sofa, this, more money burned!


    I touched his forehead, twisted his face and hated him


    "Black sheep! You can''t... "


    Wu, my finger has been bitten, my home Jie Jie does not bite, he bites.


    Ha ha... Fast food is really not as delicious as the whole set, so it can''t be compared with


    Soft lean on his arm, let someone up and down, clean up the traces of our love.


    It''s like nothing. You have to wear old clothes. It''s hard to take them off and put them on again.


    Duzui, he is not allowed to do this next time. It''s not good to steal food outside.


    "Well behaved, Ke''er, it''s none of your business for a while. I''ll wait at home, eh?"


    While talking, I kiss my face. Hum, someone has enough to eat and drink to cheat children.


    "I have something else to do... Well, I''ll come back when you get home."


    I can''t say more than one word, alas.


    If I''m obedient, I''ll be obedient. If I don''t want to be obedient, I have my own business.


    "Go to Si Shao again?"


    Yin Yijie was a little bit toothless and sour. He finished for me while cleaning himself up. Now he knew he was in a hurry.


    "It''s better to discuss some things together than to do them alone. You can''t hide something from me in the future, or you will be ignored. I won''t come either. I won''t talk to you anywhere. "


    I have to talk to him. It''s really important.


    Let''s solve our problems together. We need to mobilize as many forces as possible to make a revolution... I added, "it''s like a company going public to attract as much capital as possible. We just need to ensure the position of major shareholders and have the dominant power. We all have common interests, not... "


    Although Yin Yijie was thin, he had a lot of muscles, but he was very strong, and his skin was bright and clean. When he rubbed it gently, it was very elastic and smooth. It was fun.


    Lean in his arms and touch his back; Then he carefully arranged my hair and gently rubbed my scalp, which made me sleepy.


    With Yin Yijie, I feel very at ease.


    "Let''s just discuss something later, and don''t use them. You are my... Tired? Has it been hard lately? "


    It''s rare that Yin Yijie didn''t get angry. He wanted to rush out to kill people. He had to do it himself.


    "Do you want a ride?"


    Yin Yijie dressed me and asked.


    Shake your head. No, Mingfeng is my bodyguard. He knows me best when he goes to Sishao.


    After love, I feel sleepy more and more, hanging on his neck, occasionally lifting my hand mechanically, letting him wear a small inner garment for me.


    Well, I suddenly feel that whether I understand love or not, at least I can always be very comfortable and comfortable in front of him and give myself to him.


    No matter what, he will always be very considerate for me. For example, he will pay attention to the first row of small inner button, and then adjust it for me


    "After such a long time, will they look for you everywhere, or..."


    I''m not sure.


    Ah, it seems that it''s more than three o''clock. We... Nearly two hours?


    We can''t take such a long time off. Woo, it''s a shame.


    Yin Yijie gave me a kiss on the cheek and said with a smile:


    "No. With so much evidence, they must have a good look before they can determine how to do it. It will probably take a while. Would you like to go back now, or take a nap and have someone take you back? "


    Blink of an eye, I don''t know. I don''t have any strength on my body. Three times in a row, the iron man can jump alive.


    Leaning on his arm, I''m almost boneless.


    Feel his waist side, both sides seem to have no scar, really strange.


    I don''t know why there is no scar on Yin Yijie''s body, but now the technology, after so long, no scar is probably nothing.


    Close your eyes, I''m ready to listen to him again.


    Yin Yijie pecked my lips, picked me up and put me on the single sofa


    "Then take a break and let me see more."


    "Well."


    I don''t know who said that. I''m on the sofa, dozing, maybe sleeping.


    Yin Yijie seemed to have taken a towel or something, and he turned out an electric iron and began to clean up the sofa.


    He will always do aftercare work, unless he is in a bad mood or something, don''t worry about him.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of the electric iron is pretty good. It''s hypnotic.


    Mimingeng and Bryan come back to Sishao. It''s already evening. They take a bath and have a big dinner.


    Ah, the court has changed from the civil division to the criminal division. The chief judge has not changed, but the number of judges has increased several times. Two chief judges are also here, and there are many more people in Wulu. It is said that there are leaders in all aspects. They probably asked and gave a result, but the court is still suspended. They will continue in three days.


    As a result, Yin Yijie was released on bail and left; Fan''s father and daughter were detained; As a fugitive, my father voluntarily surrendered to custody alone; My mother and other witnesses went back to their homes to find their mothers after they had made statements.


    In general, the war was won.


    Fan''s father and daughter are now speechless. They put themselves in prison and are detained by the armed police as important suspects. Ah, finally someone is in prison. It''s good.


    As for why the retrial should be held after "three days", I guess it is another game between all parties; It is not the so-called "investigation and evidence collection."


    Of course, we need to re collect evidence, but it''s none of my business.


    "Miss makeup, it''s a good performance!" Ah long, give me a toast. It''s a celebration or affirmation¡° That''s not so bold as a backer. " I smile, Yin Yijie must be OK, I finally feel relieved. No matter how difficult it is, we will face the following things together; Or not to mention the future, at least one big obstacle is gone, I can relax.

 Chapter 393

    "You have to have the potential to do it."


    Four little more polite toward me raised the cup, such as jade''s face, brimming with a wine. The color of champagne is very beautiful.


    Of course, his * is purely imaginary. It''s like a fairyland.


    Look down at someone in my glass. The gap between them is very obvious. One is the prince, the other is the big color embryo of my family.


    Oh, I smile: "thank you for your help."


    Have the opportunity to work with them. Even if you start, you will gain a lot and never forget it.


    Four little big hand wave. I''m very relaxed today. Avenue:


    "How about continuing to cooperate?"


    Well, what do you mean?


    Our food company is not. Are you working together?


    however. He spoke like this. I''m not stupid enough to think he''s talking about that.


    Look up and look at Sishao. I really don''t know what he said.


    Brian rubbed my head. The way seems unintentional:


    "Let the girl work hard these days, enough. I''ll be busy in the future. Or she''ll envy Miss five, not to mention my brother... I don''t want to lose my sister. "


    Go, no shadow.


    I despise him. Disdain these people who make up my mind, one by one also pretend to be extremely upright; Like a monk in a temple, he said:


    "Please have a Buddha. I''ll give you a light free of charge. I''ll bless my family''s health, safety and longevity, and I''ll do what I want."


    Ask, "how to invite?"


    A: "there are all kinds of souvenirs in the souvenir center over there. You can choose whatever you like. Amitabha, blessed by Bodhisattva... "


    Which souvenir center doesn''t charge?


    No, he sells the first ten yuan for 100 yuan. Why?


    It''s a light charge.


    Ask: "isn''t that still buy?"


    He said, "no, please Buddha, how can you say buy it? Bodhisattva, how can you buy it with money? If you are sincere, you will be wise... "


    "My heart is very sincere. Is it OK not to give money? I sincerely invite him. Why doesn''t he have 100 yuan? "


    Well, I''m probably sleepy again. I think a lot and I''m confused.


    Look, four little, a long, Blaine several men again and again, absolutely not abnormal relationship, that is, they are conspiring.


    Frighten, and what?


    I don''t know. I eat


    "Dang!"


    Cheers, champagne is always a pleasant thing. It''s delicious after drinking.


    The next day, when I got up early and the sun was standing in front of my bed, it seemed that I was finally relieved.


    I''m ashamed to say that I''m tired when I''m young. It''s not the hard work of planting trees in the mountains and fishing in the river;


    But some people don''t work hard all the year round and move occasionally. They are more tired than others. This makes biological sense.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Ah, can go out to play prestige, Jie Jie is very happy, jump, jump, come to wake me up in the morning.


    "Don''t quarrel. Your father didn''t see you either. I''m so excited about you."


    I''m still bathing and dressing. What does it look like when a big male dog stands in front of me?


    Go, I don''t want Yin Yijie to jump up and bite me. He can bite me more than his son.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Jie Jie is very depressed to follow Brian behind, very aggrieved appearance, as if I hit its enthusiasm.


    Bathing and dressing, today I don''t have to pretend to be someone who doesn''t exist in the world. I''m very comfortable.


    Well, standing in front of the cupboard, I decided to wear a skirt. If he caught me, I would lose face.


    Well, i... I''m very sad whether I can only make myself comfortable when I can''t resist. This is the philosophy of survival.


    I seem to understand tuilan''s state of mind.


    Ah, but I''m quite different. I''m quite different in nature.


    Well, I didn''t say anything. Let''s go, let''s go.


    The flowers are fresh in spring. My sister and I hold hands.


    When we got to the top of the mountain again, we saw the red cuckoos all over the mountain.


    What I smile at in my mouth is yo, yo, yo, and what I feel beautiful about in my heart is a clang


    What a mess! It''s summer!


    Disdain, and do not know where the music came from.


    Today is not to go to the mountains, the matter of Yin Yijie is not finished, four little they did not go, we... Go to a mysterious place, talk about something.


    To be exact, I don''t know where it is. Anyway, Si Shao and Brian told me to follow, so I''ll follow.


    It seems that the car has been driven to the outskirts. It may be a park resort or something. Anyway, it''s very exquisite.


    On the edge of a fish pond, a few people sat, or sat, or stood, or fished.


    Around the rose winding, willow shade, occasionally a few Gardenia with the wind to send bursts of fragrance, it is a good place ah.


    Fishing is also a very interesting thing. It''s good to play. Anyway, I''m a little boss who doesn''t know how to do anything. I can follow him.


    "Woof


    Dogleg meets his father. Dognose is very smart.


    Under a straw shed, Yin Yijie and yuhubing stood there, all dressed up in cool and casual clothes, looking very comfortable.


    Yuhubing, ah, it''s as warm as jade. How can I think of the word "brother next door".


    Yin Yijie, well, is always the focus of my eyes.


    Well, I have to say, I''m sorry.


    After mixing with these people for a long time, I have probably forgotten that he is the prince of the jade family; Of course, it''s also possible that yuhubing has grown up and become more and more reserved, so it seems more easygoing?


    Under another thatched shed, lawyer Yonghe sat down in Diaoyutai, wearing sunglasses. He was so cool that he put a fishing rod in front of him, which was full of momentum.


    Others, light swept, have to say, although looking at casual, but one by one, all... How to describe it?


    Ah, it''s troublesome to talk about it in detail. Let''s put it simply: it''s very similar to the underground Party''s joint, or the delivery of white powder. Other people seem to be casual, and they all follow each other.


    Lao Liu was also a camouflage, not far from Yin Yijie, and looked like a bodyguard.


    It seems that today''s show is of a high level.


    However, it seems that they have nothing to do with me. Since no one tells me what to do, I''m free. Hey, I''m happy.


    As for this kind of underworld nature of the hodgepodge, I have no interest, frankly speaking, regardless of his level, no matter what I do.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Behind him, someone is not happy.


    "The scenery is very good, ha..."


    I''m telling you the truth. There''s a river not far away. There are fish in the river, willows by the river, and maybe shells in the sand. Right? The scenery is very good.


    "The skin itches."


    Jie Jie''s father didn''t know what he meant, so he pinched my waist and sent his son away.


    Oh, poor son, it''s so easy for him to accept his parents. His father doesn''t want him. I''m sorry!


    What''s the situation?


    Did his father not recognize it after a long time?


    "Wuwu..."


    Jie Jie is very aggrieved to ask me, holding my hand, complaining.


    Sweat!


    Looking up at the sky, I said:


    "Your father is closing to your ancestors, white eyed wolf, tearing down the bridge across the river... Ah! Jie Jie, save mother


    Yan Yijie dared to squeeze me. I hate it. I don''t know that I''m ticklish?


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Jie Jie quit. He has always been a dog of justice. Is it good for his mother to call for help?


    Jump and shout at Yin Yijie, drag his clothes, drag, shout... He just doesn''t dare to bite.


    It''s very impressive to jump left and right. It


    "Son dogleg, you won''t bite him! Don''t call me mom in the future


    Angered me, Yin Yijie even gave me a demonstration, and his hands became heavier.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    All around laughing, lively, around in twos and threes, to see the excitement.


    "Jie Jie, bite your father, my uncle supports you!"


    Brian is very ungrateful to teach bad children, rebellious, unfilial, infighting


    "Jie Jie, dare to bite your father and uncle and give you meat to eat!"


    Yuhubing refused to fall. It seems to be more realistic.


    "Jie Jie, bite your father, or you''ll go to the mountain, no meat, no play... Don''t see your mother!"


    Miss five knows the children''s heart better, and points to death. If a child is scared, she will cry.


    Laughing to death, ha ha, Jie Jie is a dog, not a dog spirit. How can you understand such a complicated word? Once in a while, it''s wonderful to understand what I mean in my eyes.


    Ha ha, someone is holding... Roast fish?


    Jie Jie is not a cat. It''s so funny!


    Jie Jie see me smile, the small sample SA Huan opened, who did not listen to, hard to squeeze me in front of, rub rub rub, want to pull hand with me.


    Yin Yijie was annoyed by him, but in view of the fact that people were not optimistic about him, he simply put down his posture and said:


    "Play with your uncle, and then be naughty. Don''t come out. It''s so big and sticky to your mother. What does it look like. I''ll marry you a daughter-in-law later... "


    "Boom!"


    It''s the frying pan!


    Yonghe''s face also blooms two smiling flowers.


    It seems that there are many people here who don''t have a daughter-in-law. Yin Yijie said this


    Grilled fish, now fishing and baking, taste delicious, 10 yuan per kilo, seems to be quite worthwhile.


    However, I prefer the dumplings they make, which are not bought outside, but wrapped in glutinous rice flour. They are fragrant and soft, taste good, taste better, and add some chives. Well, I want a bowl of them.


    "No lunch?" Yin Yijie insisted that I should have more fish or dinner for a while. Depressed, ignore him, eat which meal is not to eat ah, anyway, today''s leisure, I want to eat that. Mm-hmm... it''s not at all agreeable. People hold me and want to eat me. How could this look like, I said: "free to eat... Wu..." Yin Yijie just didn''t care, a small chair, insisted that I sit on his leg, I would not, he let me sit beside him, anxious to death, he was still happy, as if forced me to sit on his leg. Hum, I don''t want to see so many people. I want to be like a woman in a business. It''s important for me to work hard. Yin Yijie kisses my face and smiles darkly: "how about letting you eat freely for a while?" Anger! What a bad man! Three sentences and two and a half are all related to that. I have no choice but to be obedient. I eat fish and hum. This fish is OK. It has no thorns. Just remove the big thorns in the middle. It''s comfortable and considerate to move a stool to me and put it together beside the chair, so you can rest assured... Ah! bad person! Before I could eat it, Yin Yijie opened his mouth to grab it. He was the ancestor of Jie Jie, the gentleman who talked but didn''t do anything, Yin Yijie and so on. As if there were no one else, Yin Yijie fed me the piece he had taken. Well, no, there''s more on the plate. I hide on my side, and he can''t do it. Put his arms around my waist and follow up; I dodge, Dodge, he presses down... "Creak!" The stool sprained, I supported the ground with one hand and almost fell down. Yin Yijie''s feet tilted and kicked the plate with the stool into the fish pond. OK, no need to eat¡° Woof, woof, woof Jie Jie ran back, very happy, holding my hand, also want to help me up. Shit! Yin Yijie was still pressing me. The chair was upside down, and Brian flew over to hold it. Otherwise, he had to hit me. It''s not easy to get up, I''m angry. I''m a pain in the neck! What''s fun! Yan Yijie was upset, looking at me, wheezing. Turn around, I ignore him, this when so many people feed, what tune, this is. I''m so depressed about such a big man. Yan Yijie was even more upset. He took my hand, squeezed the palm of his hand tightly, and swept around the crowd. Er, forget, there were also people watching the crowd. I was angry to see them laughing and blushing¡° Here we are I don''t know who started first. Two words, like a cumulonimbus cloud, soon came over and blocked the sky. The air immediately changed its taste, dreary and dignified. There was thunder and lightning behind the clouds¡° Ha ha ha... "Some people laughed, as if Yin Yijie was very funny; And no one sympathized with me. Ah! I''m so sad that no one is brave enough to do something for a just cause?

 Chapter 394

    A man laughs, and then laughs, and everyone laughs. It''s like I found the ticket.


    Is that funny?


    Jie Jie didn''t smile, standing in front of me, serious. Even in a vigilant posture.


    Oh, on purpose.


    Watch four cars coming in. One of the police cars. In my heart, I seem to understand something.


    Have to say. Dogs are the most faithful and reliable.


    People can be hypocritical without any content or make a fool of themselves to show their relaxed attitude and disdain for coming. This is called a demonstration; And dogs. Will only be very direct response to the danger, cautious, serious, even dismissive. I will take it seriously. It''s direct.


    Turn the state of people and dogs around. Those who come are enemies, not friends. And unfriendly, very unfriendly.


    Jie Jie didn''t get angry at the sight of strangers. It is judged by the feeling in the air; And those people fake smile, how fake, how exaggerated, the matter is more serious.


    obviously. The current situation is not at the top level, but it should not be underestimated.


    I pondered over my own problems. Those doors had been opened, and the people came down with police cars but no police uniforms and casual clothes.


    A "black head" came down from the second car. Eh, how could it be him?!


    Today, I should have known about everyone''s happy gathering. Why did I come to him?


    "Go. I''ll see in a moment. "


    Yin Yijie put his arms around my waist and turned to the main room. His voice was not as relaxed or cold as before, but really cold and serious.


    Oh, when I''m with him, the direction is naturally controlled by him. My waist or shoulder is a steering wheel. As soon as he turns, my feet go in that direction. Although in some places controlled by his palm, but at this time around him, really feel good happiness.


    Behind him, yuhubing kept up with her smile, and her expression was restrained, or it could be said that the skin was smiling and the flesh was not smiling.


    Brian, hesitated for a moment, followed Jie Jie, and felt that he just looked at the dog.


    In a room, it seems to be ready.


    There are people inside and outside, different postures, different positions, different things to do, but the meaning is the same: alert.


    I seem to see you for the first time.


    What a great atmosphere!


    What a show!


    Ming Feng personally toured the gate; Old six followed Yin Yijie''s side; There was the black skin I had seen before, who was close to the four little brothers and sisters; Ah long is in the room, ah Guo is in the unknown corner... Ah, I know that ah long and ah Guo belong to defense or master control, maybe ah Guo is playing with dozens of screen monitors and so on.


    There are several people who have been following Si Shao all the time.


    Curiously, five years ago, we were eager to drag people''s clothes to ask for two cents; Now, although the status is still very different, but finally can... Yin Yijie did not say, why can I follow in?


    I don''t think Yin Yijie has such a big face to take his family. This is not a theater, and no one takes his family to participate.


    All the people in the room and those who are going to be there are heroes who stand in the way of others.


    The room is clean and tidy. There is a big round table in it, which is a bit like the round table in first knight. It seems to be drawn from King Arthur''s round table warrior.


    Er, sorry, my YY is too much. In fact, this is an ordinary round table, which can seat 10 to 12 people. It''s not an oversize that can seat 20 people.


    In the triangle, there are clerks, supervisors and senior bodyguards in one corner. I guess so.


    The middle theme - no way, even the Chinese in the round table can tell where the theme is, usually the position opposite the door - has a large sofa, with four young ladies and five young ladies sitting together.


    Next, a long sat there, picking up a kind of seabuckthorn fruit, or something like that. The yellow orange looks like a loquat, which is said to be delicious.


    Yin Yijie hugged me and sat down in a long''s hands. The jade pot ice sat down again, and the table was half full.


    I leaned against Yin Yijie to watch the play in silence. The opposite is half empty.


    Brian sits down opposite to Aron.


    Just sit, outside the door, "black head" came, followed by Manjusri and Zheng Jingren.


    Ten people, just sitting at a table.


    As soon as the posture opened, I understood that this cooperation was a "negotiation" at the highest level of the underworld The conference!


    Oh, who''s so powerful? Fan yinku is an important suspect. It''s just like this. It seems that the people standing behind him are not the judicial police or the armed police, but his men.


    No wonder our side has to guard and pull out such a high-level formation.


    Of course, it may not be prevention, but demonstration. I understand that.


    Sometimes, in order to fight for the right to speak, sometimes they just don''t want to make things very stiff or fight, they will take an overwhelming force to demonstrate and directly overpower each other in their momentum, so they can speak quickly.


    Maybe everyone else knows. I''m talking nonsense.


    Although some people don''t know, they don''t know what they are going to do; However, I''ve seen so many occasions that I don''t know why. I just need to sit upright and listen patiently. When it''s my turn, I''ll nod and smirk or shake my head and smirk. My part is over.


    If the protagonist is not me, I can''t even giggle.


    However, the nest in Yin Yijie''s arms was really different from before, with a full sense of security and comfort.


    His fingers gently swam around my waist, which is a real physical comfort. I know that I don''t need to be the same as before. I need to stand out and support myself in everything, because there is a person who thinks of me wholeheartedly. I am not alone in this world, we are a family! It''s nice to have someone to help with everything.


    Because of Yin Yijie, at such a time, I felt a kind of tenderness and honey flowing slowly from my heart.


    Of course, the situation at that time was still very tense.


    "Brian..."


    Fan yinku looked coldly at his son, who was sitting at the beginning of his life. In three words, he cried, but


    Father and son, father and son, this is father and son.


    My relationship with my father is not much better, so I look at Brian and feel sorry for him.


    It is not easy for a son to testify in court and push his father into the abyss.


    Fan yinku''s three words are vicissitudes, haggard, blame and anger


    We all sit quietly, this kind of occasion, inconvenient to interrupt.


    If the matter between father and son is not solved well, the rest will not be solved at all.


    I dropped my eyes, thinking, if to my father, how should I face?


    In other words, my father has been put in prison now, which is inevitable. For example, should I go to see him and say something to him?


    "I think you know that, Dad. It''s not me... OK, listen to me! "


    Brian was just at the beginning, and his attitude was rather awkward, but he still faced it and made his stand.


    Fan yinku wants to cut in and feel like he wants to show his father''s music.


    Bryan raised his voice impatiently. His small eyes swept over the crowd and said impolitely,


    "Now it''s not irreparable. Si Shao''s appearance to preside over this negotiation also hopes to give everyone a way out.


    If you want my son to believe me, just listen to me and do as I say. I believe you will thank God in ten or twenty years. "


    Brian''s attitude is very firm, however, he looked at me several times, there is a kind of color in his eyes that I can''t understand, maybe it can be called sad, or vicissitudes, helpless.


    It''s strange. Why did he do this?


    He should have done that to his father.


    Fan yinku looked at me, or from entering the door until now, he looked at me strangely, as if he wanted to see me, but he was afraid to avoid it, as if I was some kind of curse that he did not dare to face.


    Of course, his eyes that kind of resentment or anger, I still guess one or two points.


    Anger, that''s for sure. As Brian and Si Shao have always said, this matter can''t be concealed from villains by deceiving gentlemen.


    If we know that Brian and I are the originators, and we can''t hate Brian, we will naturally be angry at me. It''s no surprise.


    But the question is, why should he be "sad?"


    If you don''t understand, this kind of person will also be "sad". It''s strange.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly, and his hands strengthened. His breath was cold, and his silent support and hostility to fan yinku were so clear.


    I subconsciously slightly shrunk * body, dawdled on Yin Yijie''s body, he looked down at me, his eyes became gentle.


    I stretched out my hand and gently held Yin Yijie''s other hand.


    However, the problem is not that, but that fan yinku''s feeling is very strange to me. This kind of "Sadness" is hard to describe and draw. I just feel that I am flustered and even resentful of him. There is only one kind of "blockage" that I can''t grasp


    So I shouldn''t hate him, should I?


    I heard that it was his wife who bullied my mother, little Tai, and it was his daughter who bullied me - Oh, fan Jizhi was rejected to participate in this meeting, that is to say, she has become a shit in the eyes of everyone on the power list.


    And I, why so inexplicably sit here, and then add such a inexplicable "block?"


    "Better than your mother."


    Fan yinku said the second sentence to me.


    The tone is very strange, no love, no hate, no injury, no... it seems to be a little pain, heartache and so on, or sad and so on, very strange.


    I can''t help but get a shock, a cool air from my nose to the bottom of my feet


    "Except death is life, I have a choice."


    I feel a little uncomfortable. I don''t know who put this sentence in my mind. I turn my head and don''t want to look at him.


    However, my position is just opposite to him, so even if I turn my head, it is difficult to expel him from the corner of my eye. Never feel that there is a person so difficult to face, this moment, why? Yin Yijie gave me a loving look, patted my waist with his fingers, and told me that everything was nothing, there was him! I really feel better. I raise my eyes and smile bitterly at him. Yin Yijie blinked and his eyes were bright. I thought, he wanted to kiss me. Sometimes kissing is really the fastest way to warm people up. Brian suddenly answered: "I said that Keren is my sister. Since I confirmed it, I will not allow others to bully him. Trust my father, let her go, be nice to her, and you won''t have to atone for it in your next life. If you have to force her or let the third sister go; I don''t mind killing them all. "

 Chapter 395

    Fan yinku lost me and turned to look at Brian, cold. After watching for a long time, he asked:


    "Why? What on earth are you doing? "


    Why, father and son turn against each other; Why? Father and son become enemies; Why did my son kill my father''s family for me; Why?


    Light as a feather, heavy as gold. He was oppressed by the four little gas fields. Fan yinku''s second compound word is not a question.


    I leaned on Yin Yijie''s shoulder and looked up at him, if I had any choice. I want to leave now.


    Brian is nice to me, I know.


    However, let him so determined on him is still a good father. I think. I''m guilty. I can''t afford it.


    I didn''t have this kind of affection when I was young, but now I have it. I have Yin Yijie and love me. Bryan hurts me. There are five girls in jade pot ice. They have given me more friendship.


    I think. We have no reason to let others lose, lose. It''s too painful.


    Yin Yijie kissed my forehead, very light and soft, full of love.


    I felt much better immediately. Well. He knows me. He always knows me.


    Slightly lower, I dodged to his arms, quietly, want to avoid this depressing world.


    Brian said coldly:


    "Do you want to know? Half of your fault is that you should not deal with Yin Shao and Keren. You should deal with Yin''s parents and Keren''s parents. This is a matter of the previous generation. I don''t think anyone wants to take his own life for the past; But there''s no reason why they don''t fight.


    The other half is too much connivance for the three generations of the old Taizu. What they do is not that you don''t know, or that you can''t control it completely, but that you tolerate: you can''t have your own offspring; Own... OK, don''t say those old accounts. But believe me, it''s more cost-effective for you to pay the debts of the past with the least cost. Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. Now your work is beyond the edge of balance and can''t go on. Then be a man and be generous. Only when you lose what you should, can you leave something valuable and useful; So that we won''t have nothing in the future. "


    The negotiation started. Brian asked fan yinku to be slaughtered. I don''t know if it''s his consideration. I don''t know much about it.


    Fan yinku looked at me. I shivered. He seemed to disdain me. He turned to us and said:


    "I''ve lost the first chance in this battle, and I''ll admit it. But if it''s really going to be a dead end, I don''t believe it... "


    As soon as the four little hands were raised, everyone stopped breathing, as if it was a machine gun or a mortar. Anyone who dares to move will kill him.


    This great God, once in a while, hears that Tan''s family in a rich country is almost dominated by him. The prince of the Tang Dynasty should stop breathing when he speaks.


    Si Shao Ze glanced at everyone lightly, but he still peeled something for his sister. Anyway, it was his hobby. He said flatly:


    "If the fish die, the net may not break. If you are interested, I''ll make a net with steel wire. You can have a try. Now there are two ways. First, you just try, as long as you can get out of the door and climb up to the court; Second, listen to Brian. I''m just entrusted to be a middle man. I don''t care about the details. Brian, I''ll give you three months'' leave. "


    Imperial edict, no matter he is overbearing or unreasonable, he is imperial edict, dare to resist imperial edict, blow you!


    The king''s spirit, like the breeze, swept everyone, no matter whether he had hatred or not, did not dare to move, including Yin Yijie.


    I think so. Burning your fan''s house and forcing you to go to jail, you have to follow your advice. This bearing is very human.


    If you want to make a move, you can''t get up any more. It''s not ordinary people who can provoke you.


    Bryan opens his mouth, breaks the silence and takes orders respectfully:


    "I will do my best. Dad, when you say that, believe me. "


    For fan yinku, Bryan still seems to bear the humiliation. It seems that he is very hard and sincere for fan''s sake.


    Fan yinku raised his head, his eyes were not big, and he was all shining, but he had to be restrained. Some people didn''t dare to fight against him, so he didn''t have the strength.


    Suddenly he looked at Yin Yijie and said:


    "Your father''s business is not what you think..."


    I remembered my conjecture and chimed in


    "Originally, the merchants joined hands to ask you to be a thug, and you let my father be a scapegoat. As a result, you find that it''s more worthwhile for you to take it alone, so you let go of all your opponents? "


    "Or, you didn''t let him go, but he ran away with his ability?"


    I don''t know if Yin Yijie thought of this layer. I think it''s necessary to remind him, so as not to repeat it after a while.


    Repeatedly, the strength is usually discounted. I don''t want Yin Yijie to be fooled.


    Quiet, very quiet, everyone is on me.


    Yin Yijie looked at me in surprise, so did yuhubing, and... Manjusri and Zheng Jingren.


    They all looked at me with a damned expression, like, what did I say wrong, or did I hit someone''s dead spot?


    From collusion to utilization, businesses have been playing with each other for more than ten years. After sharing a cup of leftover soup, it''s still ginseng soup. Oh, it''s more interesting.


    "If you dare to do it, don''t be afraid to recognize it. If you don''t recognize it, you can find out if you want to."


    To fan yinku, I''m not afraid of him.


    Manjusri''s face became colder and colder. He was a ghost coming out of hell. His eyes moved away from me. He looked at fan yinku and said slowly:


    "You''ve been entrusted by so many people and taken me as a hostage. It turns out that..."


    Sneer, spread from the corner of the mouth, cold people sneer, like ghosts, or skeletons in the dance, people shudder.


    "No wonder my father always thinks it''s Wen Shao who did it."


    Zheng Jingren finally felt like a fool.


    Fan yinku didn''t look at them, but at me. His small eyes are the same as Bryan''s - of course, Bryan is like his father, as we all know - but he hates them more deeply than Bryan. The sharp eyes can kill elephants, which has been tempered for many years.


    But I''m not afraid. I''ll see it. I''m bitter and I''m afraid he''ll see it?


    I also cold, quietly to him, waiting.


    "Your father doesn''t have the ability and the bearing you have."


    Fan yinku seems to be silly and mumbles such a sentence.


    "She definitely comes from someone''s heredity. Hehe, maybe you have been honing for a long time. Look, this girl''s potential has been brought into full play."


    Miss Wu pushed me a pile of lychees and put in a smile. In June, when the mountain was high, the flowers of heaven were blooming, pure and fragrant.


    Yin Yijie kisses my face and doesn''t say anything, but he hugs me tightly and feeds me lychee dogleg. He wants to pretend that the people who torment me mentioned by Miss Wu have nothing to do with him and feel sorry.


    I smile, past things, I don''t care too much, unless you force me.


    Brian sighed a little angrily


    "Don''t point to the East and West. We all know those things. Let''s just give them a word."


    Fan yinku''s eyes were still on my face, but his words were to Brian


    "You forced me?"


    Brian picked his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t matter


    "No. There is more than one person who wants your life here. You should plan for the future. Of course, my sister is actually a kind person. As long as you don''t provoke her, I believe we will be better. "


    Brian has been saying good things. It doesn''t feel like his usual style, but it''s so natural. I''m still confused.


    A large platter of dim sum is sent in, and three flour dumplings of butter cake are burned with Maijia zongzi, which is fragrant and refreshing.


    Well, I know how to eat. It doesn''t matter. Eat.


    Miss five stares at one of the three dumplings. I look at half of the dumplings. We are the only two girls in the room, and we are the only two.


    Miss Wu doesn''t even want a bowl of vinegar dish. I''ll take her too. Sanfen dumpling is her favorite. She hasn''t seen it before. However, it seems that she brings a chef with her and often comes here.


    "Hiss..."


    Hot, we smile at each other, the mouth is hot.


    The first one didn''t feel it, and the second one felt it.


    "Slow down..."


    Two men are very speechless to take our chopsticks, however, how can this?


    Don''t even think about it. We quickly stuffed the three flour dumplings into our mouth and continued to show our teeth and sneak attack.


    Ah, I''m not a pedant in Handan. I''m not as good-looking as other girls. I''m allowed to steal food. He loves me.


    Nonsense can always have unexpected effects.


    Two of us and two of us mixed together, and the air in the room began to circulate, or the circulation became smooth.


    After a large plate of roast fish and roast pig is sent in, several men also start, maybe it''s another way of negotiation or contest?


    I don''t understand. Anyway, some of them are good.


    It''s tiring to be so intriguing.


    Brian cut a piece of pork leg for Dad, put it on the plate, chopped it up and pushed it to him.


    Fan yinku raised his eyebrows and said:


    "Tell me about it."


    "Ding Ding Dang..."


    Countless knives and forks touched the plate and other sounds, hands did not stop, but were stunned for a while, listening.


    Brian continued to pick the hoof for me, cut a plate for Miss five, cut another plate for me, put down the knife and said slowly:


    "Three points, one for whom, some have already been given out; Your people, give it to me, and I''ll make sure they''re OK. I''ll help you with something, and make sure you live a comfortable life; The third part... Industry, all to Keren.... "


    Eyelid movement: give it to me?


    Give me what?


    What are you doing for me?


    Without looking up, I said:


    "No."


    Other people also stop. They can''t eat any more. There''s something strange about it.


    I don''t care. I don''t care what he gives me.


    Brian looked at me and said:


    "That should be yours. You can think of it as compensation." Go, I said, "it''s blackmail. I don''t want it. There are some things that can''t be made up. What do you want to do with this compensation? What''s more, I''m not interested in unclean things. Keep it for yourself. What''s more, the previous... "I''m not happy about the money I asked for from Zheng Jingren. Twenty million yuan. What do I want him to do? Do you spend it yourself? I can''t spend it. I can make money by myself. Yin Yijie still supports me. As soon as Brian''s eyes darkened, he inadvertently glanced at fan yinku. With a wave of his hand, we didn''t continue the topic, but he grabbed the words and said, "it''s not very clean, but... It''s clean this time. Don''t compensate, it doesn''t matter. You always need a decent dowry. We can''t let Yin look down on it. " To go, to dowry again. Apart from other things, although fan''s capital was emptied by Yin Yijie, there were many industrial parts, such as leisure centers and forest hotels. Houses and land alone were worth a lot of money. Some of them were illegal and could be managed to get back. All in all, compared with the $50 million of the food company, as far as I know, it''s a zero. This dowry is old and respectable. Brian means that fan''s power belongs to him, and his triad foundation in recent decades is not trivial. His way of dividing up... I shook my head: "no, don''t marry. Er... I earn my own dowry. Anyone who dares to look down upon me will ignore him. " Yin Yijie gave me a pinch and said to Brian, "my daughter-in-law''s dowry comes from the dowry. You don''t have to worry about it." Go, what "my daughter-in-law" is "dowry" and "betrothal gift". I haven''t written a single word yet. It''s nonsense in such a place. I hate it. I really want to beat him and ignore him, but on this occasion... Brian glared back at Yin Yijie and snorted: "of course my mother''s family should be careful. You''d better be careful. My sister is not easy to bully. But if you don''t want it, you can deposit it with me first and give it to you when you get married. Then it will be cleaner. " "We''ll get married tomorrow, it''s nothing to do with you," said Yin Yijie Ah?! The wind is blowing! Anger! I eat pig elbow, hoof, bite hard, vent anger! Who''s going to marry him? Wuwu... "Hum..." Si Shao coughed and looked at us coldly. Ignoring our shivering appearance, he turned to Brian and asked slowly, "there''s another piece. What are you going to do? Chuang Tzu, pawnbrokers, casinos... All of a sudden. I mean, since you''re going to take it, you''re going to take it. As for bars and dance halls, consider closing them. " Silence, the room was silent again, no one spoke, no one ate, even a few smokers with lighters dare not "pa" click down. It looks strange to me. Is it important? Those black places, they''ll be finished soon? However, I remember someone who said that there is always a dark side to people''s hearts, and the gathered black forces will always exist. Instead of letting them make trouble, it would be better to concentrate on discipline.

 Chapter 396

    I think that''s what Si Shao means.


    Brian nodded his head slowly, looked at fan yinku and said:


    "That''s about it. If we don''t have any suggestions, let''s draw up a specific plan. As for Yin Shao''s compensation, what shall we talk about next? Or even on my sister''s dowry. "


    Yin Yijie''s mouth cracked. Look down at me.


    I don''t care. It''s not the same as killing my father. I don''t interfere in what he wants or doesn''t want.


    Yin Yijie kisses my forehead. Looking at Brian, he said:


    "If you don''t mind, give me back the two hotels. I''ve been running them for several years. And a little emotional. Spend some money to redecorate and give my daughter-in-law a dowry. "


    Yin Yijie inadvertently looked at the jade pot ice, and the jade pot ice gave me a smile. He said gently


    "As xiaokeren''s brother. I''m responsible for the design and reconstruction, as a dowry, no problem. "


    "Brother?"


    When did I have sex with him?


    What do you mean he and Yin Yijie are looking at each other?


    These two men. I remember when Yin Yijie and Baobao said that they would send a hotel for yuhubing as compensation. Now. Is it... Unexpected or inconvenient?


    Oh, maybe you want to leave something else?


    hesitate. I made up a random sentence:


    "How about that, if everyone agrees. The two hotels are rebuilt and decorated by Yu Shao, and then choose one to run for me. How about I charge interest? Otherwise, this brother is a fake. If you want to kill me, I still want to... "


    I still want to read, but the atmosphere here is rather dull. I''d better not mention it.


    Yin Yijie pinched my waist, I don''t know what it meant, but my waist was almost broken by him. Was it right in his heart that he was so excited and forgetful?


    I don''t know. We all turn to fan yinku. How can we say that this matter hasn''t been solved yet? No matter how good we think about it later, it''s useless.


    If they don''t, do we have to make other plans?


    Or did you lose it in the end?


    "What about the cash?"


    Fan yinku is not in a hurry to reply, but lightly asked.


    Brian said:


    "If you have ten or eight years, you should deal with it for a while and wait until it''s over. Even in it, you won''t suffer. "


    Oh, I have just talked about half of this condition. Now I''m talking about the other half.


    I seem to know that a few years in prison is a big trade-off. After I go in, for example, I can get a schizophrenic, some people can go to the hospital to get a certificate, get a medical parole, or perform well on parole; There is also a reprieve. In a word, we should pay attention to big things.


    Fan yinku must know more than I do. After thinking about it, he asked:


    "To them?"


    Brian sneered


    "Dad, do you want a son or a daughter? You have so many daughters, why even lose their lives on this one?


    She, hum... It can''t be finished without it. Four, you has the final say.


    Si Shao changed a pattern and did not raise his head. He just took a look at him, looked at me and said:


    "She does too many good things. Miss makeup has the most power to decide. Whatever you want, I''m with you. "


    Er, yes, fan, I heard that my mother did it, and my baby and I did it. Now it''s really in my hands. How can I get revenge?


    Revenge can be ridiculous sometimes.


    There was a man who revenged all his life. Finally, he stood in front of his enemy and found that he was deaf and dumb. At that time, he was blind and allowed to be slaughtered.


    All of a sudden, I have no idea. What can I do for him?


    Isn''t he already punished by God?


    Is it more cruel to let him live like this than to die?


    At that time, whether a knife to kill him, but indecisive.


    It''s a difficult decision. There are emotional and moral considerations, as well as the feeling of heavenly net.


    As for me, I haven''t got to that point. I''ve never received any favors, and I don''t remember the hatred so much, because I''m better than her now.


    I said faintly:


    "Since Brian says it''s up to him, let her do it. She was filial to her father for once. "


    Brian can''t bear it. I don''t think I''m the only one who knows. Let fan Dadai take part of the blame for fan yinku. Everyone is better.


    Maybe what I said is a little high sounding, but it''s not totally unreasonable.


    What''s more, if you punish an old man of 50, how can a woman of more than 20 have a great influence?


    Even if a woman is 25 years old, she will be put in jail for 10 years. When she comes out, ha, the cauliflower is cold.


    The premise is that she will not be sentenced to death.


    Yuhubing suddenly cut in unexpectedly


    "I think that''s a good way. After all, her life is more than that. Even if her own part is clear, it''s far more than the part for Mr. Fan. "


    It''s very strange. Brian and Si Shao all look at him. I also feel strange. It doesn''t make much sense in itself, but when it''s said by yuhubing, there''s always something unnatural.


    Others also watch yuhubing, because yuhubing is actually a spectator.


    Bryan and yuhubing communicate with each other through their eyes. After the two men''s bizarre conversation, Bryan says:


    "I think so, too. Dad, you are not young. I''ll find a place with good scenery for you to stay for a while, and then I''ll take some people around. I think it''s good. As for the third sister... Si Shao, since my sister is kind-hearted, I''ll give her a total of 20 years. If she hasn''t finished in prison, she''ll be sent to France after she comes out. I think we can calm everyone''s heart. "


    Fan yinku suddenly turned his head and looked at me strangely. His mouth opened and his eyes widened. He glared from sesame to mung bean, trying to express his surprise.


    Eyes motionless fell on my face, hard to see, as if to stretch my face down.


    Brian gave him a push and said:


    "Dad, no one has seen her since I was a child. You will scare her like this. Ah, Keren, what about the old makeup?


    Do you have any comments? "


    This seems to be a sensitive topic that others may not know about, but Yin Yijie, Ming Feng, Lao Liu and others who were present that day may not feel the same.


    Dad put a knife around my neck to sell me. Now, although he... He must have been ordered by Sishao or even threatened to testify in court.


    I, do you want to... These people naturally have a way to commute his sentence, and my father himself did not kill people, so things may be easier to do; But whatever you do, there is a price.


    Now, the question is whether dad is worth the price in my mind, or how much he is worth.


    Yonghe had been sitting in a corner similar to a clerk''s, smelling the words, gesturing and cutting in


    "According to the law, those who have exceeded a certain period of time will not be prosecuted. They can also make other arrangements. You don''t need to consider this."


    Oh, I probably know something about the limitation of prosecution. For example, Article 87 of the criminal law stipulates that prosecution will not be carried out beyond the following time limit: if the maximum legal penalty is fixed-term imprisonment of more than 10 years, after 15 years; If the maximum punishment prescribed by law is life imprisonment or death penalty, 20 years have passed.


    Moreover, if, after 20 years, a prosecution is deemed necessary, it shall be reported to the Supreme People''s Procuratorate for approval.


    My father has been hiding outside for six years, and he has probably avoided enough common sins.


    The decision was entirely in my hands, and this was the key to the killing of Yin. After thinking about it, I turned to Yin Yijie and said:


    "You has the final say. As I say, let him sit in for a few years and wake up. "


    Yin Yijie gave me a kiss on the forehead and nodded


    "Let him sit for a few years, just to be a companion with Mr. Fan."


    Nodding, killing my father, fan yinku, and my father, Yin Yijie, it''s hard to focus on me.


    After sitting for a few years, Yin Yijie returned to his family to explain himself.


    And I, just an ordinary girl, don''t want to use some privileges given by others for my own welfare.


    People give some sunshine, we should know how to cherish, in order to always warm.


    Four little ways:


    "Between the Yan Family and the fan family... What else do you want, Yin Shao?"


    Yin Yijie held me in his arms and said:


    "It''s enough that fan never has to offend Yin and bully makeup again. I can represent the Yin family. "


    Bryan lisso''s answer is:


    "It''s natural that we should pay off our debts. In addition to that, if you can save 10 billion dowries for Keren in five years, you can save enough face for me if you marry off in a good time. "


    Er, Brian looked at Yin Yijie, not polite at all.


    Yan Yijie gave him face, or whatever reason he let fan yinku go, Brian would not take advantage of it for nothing.


    Although he is small, he has a lot of pride. All of them are men. He wants to


    He is giving me face, on such occasions, he has been looking at me... Something very strange, but because of the strange, I don''t want to touch and can''t touch it.


    Looking down at the table of delicious food, I suddenly lost my appetite.


    Fan yinku cut the back of the roasted pig, rowed to the end, and solemnly said:


    "Let delivery stay in it. There are four hotels in the city, and the other two are good. First, I will give you a few stores. I will give you a chain store. I has the final say, and I can sign any time. "


    Is he a kind father?


    If you can listen to your son''s words, take out all the things that press the bottom of the box.


    Glancing at fan yinku, he was looking at me. His eyes crossed. I felt as if I had been electrified. My whole body trembled and shivered.


    Why? There''s something in his eyes that I don''t understand.


    Brian seems to see, busy way: "Keren, Auntie... Let her change place after the end of the pension." He''s diverting my attention, but, my mom, it might be better to change places. After all, although the city is big, many people know about it; It''s too early to provide for the aged, but it might be good for her to stay in peace for a few years. Mom, Yin Shi, maybe there''s another hard knock, I don''t know... I don''t know if I should count my mom''s watching me being bullied. Maybe... "Let''s send her away first. Some things will not be too late until a few years later. " Yin Yijie whispered in my ear. I took a breath and nodded, OK. Maybe it''s time for mom to calm down for a while. After staying in this vortex for a long time, sometimes I don''t know where I am, whether I am dead or alive. If you don''t understand the problem, put it down first and let time keep it for us for a while; When we have enough ability to face it, we can open it and solve it well. Ah long swept the crowd lightly

 Chapter 397

    Ah Lung Road:


    "In this case, several lawyers worked hard to draft a document and signed it in a short time. Get ready as soon as you get back. The sentence was executed immediately after it was pronounced. Come to me if you have any questions


    Next, we will discuss the specific assets and settlement of Mr. Fan, but I don''t want to. It''s much easier to transfer it directly to Brian.


    Brian offered to compensate Tan several times. Si Shao sneered


    "Chinese people''s fee? You have to give me half. "


    Brian shook his head


    "My sister''s dowry is not enough. Let''s wait until we have enough. "


    You''re pulling my dowry. It''s over or not. Let''s go.


    These days. The emperor is not anxious, the eunuch is anxious, and Yin Yijie has not forgotten


    "But when shall we get married?"


    Cao * asked in my ear.


    Ah, ah!


    A place of bad luck. Whatever you want. Ignore it. I''ll go fishing.


    Fishing, fishing, how did you catch it?


    "Little Keren. You''ve got the most credit this time. You say? How can I thank you? "


    Yuhubing signed an agreement and got the forest hotel. Ah, even Ben is full of profits.


    Forest hotel is not worth money. The area is more than 200 mu. It was not clear when the land was enclosed in those years, and it was relatively poor five years ago; But now there are tall buildings all around. That piece of land has developed. If you count it as 500000 yuan per mu, you should be good. 200 mu is 100 million yuan.


    Yuhubing gave Yin Yijie a reward of 100 million for his help, thanks to me.


    I said:


    "Are you really going to thank me?"


    Yuhubing nodded repeatedly, saying: if I don''t thank you, I will not sleep, or if I don''t thank you, I will itch all over.


    I laugh


    "If you take him away, I won''t take any from you."


    Ah, he just said he would run it for me, ah!


    Yin Yijie was a bandit biting my ear, my God!


    If you don''t get married, you have to lose an ear?


    How sad!


    "Say, what do you want?"


    Yin Yijie stared at my face coldly, cool.


    "I got a small ice pack with kidney written on it. I was thinking about how to maximize its value..."


    Facing Yin Yijie, I finally have time to settle accounts with him, hum!


    Just know to bully me, bully, you bully!


    Hum!


    Yan Yijie''s face was really cold this time. Looking at me, there was only a shadow in the dazzling sun.


    Old town, I''ll come back first.


    Great changes are taking place in the city. I need to avoid the center; Of course, I''m one of the key people. It''s not how important I am, but I''m just involved in it.


    Now that it''s none of my business, of course, the farther you run, the better.


    Four little five Miss finished the day left, the entourage also went clean, only left a few who help fruit, I don''t know.


    Anyway, in terms of Tan Shi, Mingfeng still follows me as his bodyguard.


    Brian, as an important witness, also stayed in the city; Of course, I know that he has to coordinate many things in the middle.


    Or, in other words, he is now like grinding his heart, surrounded by a lot of people and things; Or top, a lot of whips whipped him around.


    Ah, it''s hard work for those who can do it. Let''s go slowly.


    Yin Yijie and yuhubing were witnesses again, as if they had to receive a lot of fan''s things, and they were busy.


    Busy, busy, no one to disturb me, happy at home.


    To tell you the truth, Yin Yijie is a man who can''t be missed.


    In addition to bullying me not to move freely, occasionally * together, he did not sleep at all, busy from beginning to end, tired I collapse.


    Several times, I looked at his waist carefully, and it was all right, nothing at all. If it wasn''t for the real thing, I would have doubted him.


    After a good night''s rest, I got up early in the morning. I''d better go to the company. I''m a poor man. Who makes me a chairman and general manager.


    In the next life, no, I can''t wait for the next life. After some time, when Yin Yijie is busy, I will give these back to him and work for him as... Hard, it''s very hard, and I won''t pay him.


    I haven''t been in the company for a long time. I feel very different.


    Standing at the door of the company, I was a little dazed.


    It seems that the sun is very strong and dazzling; But the temperature is very low.


    People standing on the shady ground are chilly.


    There are no flowers in the garden, a large area of green that can''t be seen, and sometimes there are hairy fruits.


    There are so many flowers around the room that I feel much stingy.


    "It''s always early."


    People keep saying hello.


    Morning, morning, everyone. I''m the makeup manager. Whether I''m happy or not, I have to install it first.


    Office, God!


    There are mountains of documents piled up. Elder martial brother Zhu Wancheng and a group of elder martial brothers and sisters are here, but they have made a lot of achievements and made a lot of things.


    There are also certification applications, package purchase contracts, and so on. Here''s another... Oh, Houshan found a very good spring, which wants to be developed as the main water for our drinks.


    This, another, walnut oil processing, oh, is deep processing, using our equipment, we can process some in leisure, because our efficiency is higher than the general, and we have a profit.


    Food companies are not beverage companies. Of course, they need to develop in an all-round way. There are also some convenience foods, such as strawberry processing, which can be preserved for a long time without adding preservatives. They are similar to preserved fruit, but the nutrition is not damaged and the taste is better.


    I''m so dizzy. These things, ah!


    Big head!


    Where do I know so much? Should I say yes or no?


    Yes, someone will do it. I don''t know if I can make money at that time; No, we can''t make any more money.


    Alas, who didn''t know that I was a half hearted general manager? This is simply deceiving people too much!


    Really, Mr. Yang has decided what to do with so many ministers.


    Well said is to respect me, when I come back to make up my mind, not well said is


    No, big head!


    Back to the company is like this, daily management, trivial ah, there are many intrigues


    Let me think about it first. Think about it.


    "It''s always early."


    Zhu Wancheng, although he called me makeup manager, the elder martial brother''s posture was real.


    Er, it doesn''t mean that I want to be a boss and let my elder martial brother, who is ten years older than me, pretend to be respectful to me; However, elder martial brother''s feeling, that


    Khan, then I''ll take him as elder martial brother!!


    Since Professor Feng has solemnly introduced me to a group of senior disciples, I''ll pretend to be one of them; Besides, a word teacher is also a teacher, not to mention that people have taught me a lot.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I do for you?"


    Big head, I have a lot of things. Zhu Wancheng has always respected himself and will arrange a lot of things for me according to his ideas. Don''t do this for me today, or I will go crazy.


    Of course, there are a lot of things on the table that he led. Maybe I should talk to him. After all, I invited them myself, didn''t I?


    Elder martial brother Zhu sat down in front of me, picked up the strawberry juice that I had just brought, and drank it. He said:


    "It''s nothing."


    It''s nothing. Cut!


    When we''re familiar?


    Maybe so. It''s not as good as coming to have a family with me, is it?


    I look at secretary Wu. She looks like counting the stars. I have to admit my fate and guess for myself.


    I believe that a lot of things have happened, are happening and will happen during my absence. It''s just nonsense. Things will happen all the time. I can''t guess, so I''ll wait.


    When he comes to me, he will always tell me the reason. I''m a little bit stupid. He will give me more hints and notices to ask for instructions several times.


    Turn on the computer, wow!


    728 unread emails!


    It''s cannibalism. I haven''t been in the company for a few days. As for it?


    CC, more than half, more than half, most of them are CC.


    It seems that everyone is really respectful to me. Will two colleagues ask "why didn''t you send milk at noon today" and CC give it to me?


    Or does the company''s IT department set up the "automatic CC" function for everyone''s e-mails, so as long as there are e-mails sent out, will CC give me a copy?


    For example, someone sent an e-mail to an old classmate n years ago saying "we are not allowed to talk" to me, indicating that he is very confidential?


    Well, I sorted out the email for Yin Yijie a long time ago. Most of the CC can be deleted directly, and


    The two departments quarreled with each other, and then CC gave them to me... Alas, I''ve seen it in Yin Yijie''s email.


    Turn around, will most of the documents on the desk be CC?


    To Shangzhu Wancheng, I asked:


    "Sit down for a while, elder martial brother, and I''ll return an email first."


    Maybe they just want to see me. Naturally, I have to let them see enough.


    In addition, there are several letters with big red exclamation marks in the email, indicating that they are urgent, important and special, so I have to look at them quickly.


    Oh, I see. They should say something when something goes wrong.


    "I sent an email to you at the beginning, didn''t you read it?"


    Look, it''s my business again.


    It''s a mess. It''s all over the place. I don''t know which one is important. When I saw secretary Wu by the door, I had an idea and said:


    "The meeting will be held at ten o''clock, and all the managers will attend. What''s the matter?" he said at the meeting. When I give instructions and don''t approve them, bring them back again. Don''t tell me that I forgot all those things I didn''t do. It doesn''t matter. If it''s necessary, all departments should summarize and propose to hold a meeting in the afternoon. "


    Secretary Wu''s eyes brightened and he went down to work. When he had no time, he looked up at me.


    Very good!


    I''ll learn how to do things slowly. For the first time, we all cheat students and children... Hum, we can''t cure this problem if we don''t believe it!


    Now that I''ve decided to hold a meeting, I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll sit down and continue to think about it.


    As a manager, the most important problem is not to work, but to think about how to make people work.


    Otherwise, one person and one thing will press in front of me, and I will not be able to finish with ten hands; In fact, if I grow ten hands, I will have 30 jobs to do, and I can''t finish them in the end.


    In fact, I have the habit of doing my own things on time, according to the quality and quantity, but others may not. I have to be patient and patient. I don''t get my own work when I see it, and I''ll take all the things pushed by others.


    Think about it, it will be good. Sharpening the knife will not miss the firewood cutter. Thinker, I need to strengthen and exercise myself.


    "Younger martial sister, this... If you are busy, I won''t disturb you."


    Elder martial brother Zhu spoke without moving.


    I nodded and said, "noon? Ah, tomorrow, tomorrow noon, let''s have dinner together. I''m busy these days. I''m neglecting my elder martial brother. "


    Really, during this period of time, the rice rangers are very busy. Even in the company, they don''t have time to pay attention to them. It''s certain to neglect them.


    Well, I''ve also begun to learn how to deal with these scenes. It''s a bit awkward to say. It seems that I have to practice more.


    "It''s nothing to get, it''s just... Sometimes it''s not convenient for us to come here, otherwise we can''t get it. All the information is here..."


    Elder martial brother Zhu still didn''t move, which is not as crisp as a lawyer; Or it''s like a lawyer''s euphemism.


    I didn''t move. What do you mean?


    Looking at secretary Wu at the door, she was busy and ignored me.


    Smile, I said:


    "If there''s any inconvenience, elder martial brother, just say it. I''m so busy that I can''t remember for a while. Elder martial brother, please teach me more."


    Really, I really don''t have the heart to guess his purpose, and I don''t think about him... He''s always talking about it. How can he be a cuckoo today?


    Elder martial brother Zhu hesitated for a long time. When I was ready to read the email, he quickly said:


    "It''s nothing else, but... We don''t have a car. It''s a long way to go. We can''t call a taxi. So... If it''s always convenient, you can arrange a car for me. It doesn''t matter to me. The main thing is that there''s no one in charge of the children. They often have to go back. It''s very inconvenient to run back and forth. There was a long delay in reversing... "


    Oh, to be honest, I missed the point and nodded. I said:


    "I see. Elder martial brother, please take so long. I''ll make arrangements as soon as I can. If not, please give me more advice. I haven''t been to school, and I''ve been at home for two years. I don''t know much about it. Elder martial brother Lao is bothering. "


    Well, well, I''ve forgiven all the bad things and improper wording. Who told me to build my own car behind closed doors?


    Sophistication. To be honest, I hate it.


    I hate the hypocrisy of those people''s polite social activities. I didn''t eat much of them when I was a child... Well, I don''t mind mentioning them.


    When the elder martial brother left, I began to rummage through the drawers. Suddenly, I thought of a man, "Zhang Yalong!"


    Zhang Yiguan''s son, called "Zhang Yiguan", is a nickname or honorific for the first person in the management field. Anyway, it''s easier to remember.


    There are so many things on my desk, so many things in my computer. It''s only four little girls and five young girls who left. Brian didn''t come back. If they didn''t support me, would I be crushed to death?


    Maybe I should find a professional manager for consultation, such as a professional manager.


    Oh


    Hehe, I remember. I didn''t remember anything else, but I still remember the organization design that Professor Zhang Yiguan talked about in class.


    Oh, he talked about the organization design for a long time, but I remember the theme of that class clearly, and I don''t know whether he was too successful or too failed.


    Ah, mind him, I''ve been looking for my organization design. I''m always thinking that I''m in a bit of a mess, and that brilliant thing must be useful.


    Look for... Hey hey: Bureau ucracy, good thing.


    And what I need is... It''s just: authority hierarchy, or hierarchy of authority. It doesn''t matter how I call it. What I need is this thing, which means: authorization authority, or approval authority, and so on.


    There are lots of essays and information and everything about this.


    There are so many. It can be called tree or decision tree. It doesn''t matter.


    But I just need a simple thing to separate these many important and unimportant things. Decentralization and centralized control are OK.


    There is a kind of thing called flexible learning and application. Ah, I just need to remember this thing and look for something similar. After a while, I''ll get all these done. Great! Just give me half an hour and I''ll find enough to plug them all back. Meeting is really a very useful and useless thing. In terms of brainstorming, its role is unparalleled; If it''s up to everyone to quarrel with each other or if you''re late and I call, it''s no different from sitting and chatting with a lot of people. Maybe it''s even worse, because it also has a greater negative impact.

 Chapter 398

    However, no one dares to engage in those low-level activities in meetings now; As for the senior ones, they should avoid any moves. I''ll take it.


    Only when there are problems and challenges can we make progress. If we are all human beings, we can''t handle them without believing me.


    Take your seats. Mr. Yang, it will be very soon. The Environment Minister stood up. That''s the spring.


    I lightly swept everybody, this question asked can be strange.


    It seems that a small part of them don''t want to grab the first batch, and a small part of them haven''t robbed him. I just transferred a few people from the Ministry of environmental protection. This is such a big thing. How did he get the right to speak first?


    If there''s good water. It''s hard to say that we can sell the whole mineral water alone. How come there''s no one in the company


    Hum. Hum!


    I said:


    "What''s the quality department''s opinion? How about the water quality? Whether it can meet the requirements. Or what are the potential problems? "


    Director of quality, Mm-hmm. He hummed after a while


    "When it comes to springs, there are many in the mountains. We belong to the nature reserve and the water quality is good. However, the water added to our drinks has special requirements, and pure water is better. There are minerals, but... "


    Next, there are a lot of technical terms and technical data. For example, the spring water is very sweet and tastes good, but the contents of strontium and magnesium are already very high, which is not suitable for putting things in; Ah, there are other possibilities.


    I frowned and asked faintly:


    "Have you measured the mineral content of that spring? Is it not suitable for people to drink? There are many kinds of fruits and vegetables in the orchard with different nutrition. Do you want to combine them, even if there is only one, so you can improve or improve their nutritional composition? "


    For example, in some places, if the fluoride content of water exceeds the standard of 2.4-5 mg / L, long-term drinking may lead to skeletal fluorosis or osteomalacia, and even death; In some places, the water contains heavy metals, most of which are caused by industrial pollution. In some places, it may be polluted by gold mining. Anyway, drinking this kind of water is also easy to kill people.


    In other places, because of geological problems, it may contain other elements that are harmful to human body, so we sometimes dare not drink the water in the mountains when we go out.


    Now, the quality director uses common sense to mix some professional knowledge with me to make fun of me. Am I an idiot?


    He said at least one thing: no serious measurement!


    He turned a blind eye to a spring that might be of great benefit to the company. Ha!


    The head of the quality department was sweating and his face was not very good-looking


    "It''s not our responsibility. We''re just helping..."


    Go on, go on.


    I look at him. Why don''t I?


    Do I have the word "Silence" written on my face? I dare not say it when I look at it?


    After sweeping everyone, I asked, "who is in charge? Ministry of environment? Maintenance department? R & D department? Technology department? Marketing department? "


    Am I right? Do you want to develop that spring? Is it the R & D department that takes the lead, the technology department that takes the lead, or even the production department that is in charge of land and environmental protection?


    Hum, I know that some people are responsible for what they are doing, and they are especially responsible and do a good job; But he turns a blind eye to new things or things that haven''t come under his name. Even if he is going to die, he doesn''t care, because it''s about the police uncle. But, but... But what?


    The meeting room was silent, and there were many faces with


    Oh, I see. There is a saying that the law does not blame the public.


    We all don''t care. Then, the Minister of environment is likely to end up in a situation of false positive and false courteous. It''s a big deal to discuss this matter again, but I can''t tell them what to do. Yes, the company has just started. It continues on a set mode. Many things have been set; Now suddenly came a side thing, probably also really can''t find who is responsible.


    After waiting for a while, no one paid attention to it. Hum, Tan Shi and Mr. Yang all looked at it. OK, I understand, I understand. I said, "OK, I just came back


    I''m still young. I''m a novice. I teach people when I don''t know anything.


    Well, who will tell me how to deal with this matter, or who will tell me who is responsible for similar things, or no one is responsible for it! "


    Even if there is a ready-made gold mine, we just watch our fried egg rice and the ginseng fruit rot?


    This is really an interesting topic. Of course, I know that the mine is state-owned and cannot be mined casually. Even if a cornucopia is found in my base, it is probably state-owned; But am I wrong? Who''s going to tell me?


    Look at Mr. Yang. After sweeping secretary Wu and others, we all began to meditate, but no one broke the silence. It seems that we all agreed to deal with me.


    It seems that I''m really alone. Here, I really


    Outside the window, the sun is very good, I believe it must be very hot; In the room, the atmosphere is very heavy. It''s invisible and cold. Maybe the air conditioner is too low.


    Slowly, I said, "I don''t call the roll one by one. Since no one cares, I''ll take care of it. Everyone likes to sit and wait for the food and wine to come to the table. I''ll open the table. When you don''t have any opinions, I''ll do what I say. It''s up to you whether I can do it or not. Don''t complain to me at that time. "


    When the computer was connected to the projector, I spoke and hit while I spoke. My voice was cold and hard, and the wall was clear: "first, any major project is initiated by the relevant department, which department needs to cooperate, contact by itself, and report the problem to the general manager''s office. These include: project introduction, equipment procurement, new fruits and vegetables, and things that are not yet formed but may have a significant impact on the company. For example, in this case, the quality department should first identify the water quality, then submit it to the R & D department for determination, and the marketing department should provide relevant information


    A project manager shall be set up for each project. Before implementation, a plan including cost budget shall be provided, and a progress report shall be provided every day or every week. The project manager shall check and submit it to the person in charge of each department for review and signature. As for the project manager


    That''s the second question. The proposal department or discovery personnel shall take the lead to carry out the necessary research plan, or the direct leadership shall transfer it to the competent and responsible personnel. After the preliminary confirmation of feasibility, a meeting will be held, and all departments will send relevant personnel to participate in the discussion to determine whether to approve the project. Once the project is approved, the project manager and team members are determined, the process is determined, and the department leaders coordinate their relevant work and cooperate with them. "


    "The second question is who signs and agrees to set up the project.


    I found that in the past, including expense reimbursement and purchase plan, they all had to be signed by the general manager''s office. Brian and I were often away, and Mr. Yang couldn''t go on with one thing. Don''t you think it''s troublesome?


    OK, second question, let''s go on and think about it. Let''s redefine a hierarchy, which includes budget, implementation and summary; The authority for audit and approval of expenses, equipment, procurement and projects is delegated layer by layer. For example, as long as the procurement project with budget has been approved, whether it''s capital or related installation and supporting facilities, and necessary travel, it should pass smoothly without re examination. For any new project, once the estimated cost or possible benefit exceeds six or seven figures, if it is not in the annual budget, it should be submitted to the general manager''s office for approval when the project is determined to be approved.... "


    Today''s atmosphere is very strange. When I said it, they also thought and listened, but I felt that there was obviously a lack of... Respect.


    "What''s the problem?" Said the dry mouth, I am tired, this kind of condition, lets the human worry.


    "I think the general proposal is very good. It is feasible for both approval and project consideration." Mr. Yang finally opened my eyes. But it is obvious that perfunctory tone is more than positive support.


    "Who is responsible for the project? How to set up a project? I''m worried about whether it will delay my normal work. " The director of R & D looks at the relatively good, half protruding head, which is a symbol of wisdom, and does not easily agree, perfunctory and shirk responsibility.


    Several other departments are nodding, which is really a problem.


    Oh, slowly sweeping the crowd, I nodded:


    "The last question is, who dares to take advantage of the excuse to find a job? The staff of each department, from the Department Manager and the minister, will assume their respective responsibilities. The unified management of the project is also in the charge of several ministers, so that the related technical problems will be better solved. There is no standard for project approval, which is settled through negotiation. The project sponsor cooperates with relevant personnel to determine, and the department managers and ministers are responsible for it.


    The project, as a separate work, is not included in the year-end assessment, only when the project is over or has certain benefits, do the corresponding reward; And as a reference for improvement. If it is not done maliciously, otherwise the project will not be held responsible for failure.


    The company is a whole, a team, a lot of things are not related to a single person, I hope we can better unite and work together to promote the healthy and rapid development of the company. As always, profit, team everyone share, meritorious person award


    When it comes to awards, a few ministers are OK, but the department managers blush and talk about it one by one. Maybe they have a lot more things on hand. The conference room, from the cemetery to the vegetable market, was buzzing and bustling. The louder it was, the louder it was.


    "I thought that only other people like the construction site can have projects, so we can. It''s good." Several managers were quite excited.


    "With someone in charge, it won''t look messy."


    Some people seem to be far sighted or have suffered a lot.


    "I have to be responsible for the daily work and the project... But it''s good to give awards and accumulate experience when the project is successful." Some people seem to think about the feasibility, holding their chin to ponder whether the extra work will pay off.


    Oh, don''t worry about what I''m in charge of, but I''m not in charge of everyone. This, interest is always the first thing. However, it''s not enough to just give interest. When I have interest, I stop and look at me seriously


    Should I say a cup or a wash? Money is mother, ah, things are like this. What do you want to do.


    I raised my lips, glanced coldly at the Minister of quality, and said, "all departments of relevant policies will go down to think about it and decide at the meeting next Monday. Before that, what should be done should not be delayed.


    About the spring, the quality department, you are blaming me. It has been ten days since the report of the Ministry of environment was handed in. There is not even a basic water quality monitoring report. Mr. Yang, what do you think should be done? Only when rewards and punishments are clear, can there be a rule for doing things. "


    I can play ball, too. Are you Mr. Yang''s people? I care about you! I''m the biggest one today! Staring at him, I don''t laugh and complain, slowly drinking fresh strawberry juice.


    Strawberry juice, grown by the orchard itself, green and pollution-free, I like it. Mr. Yang looked at me, looked at the quality department, looked down at the report, looked at the spring report, there was a position, water quantity, water color, etc. Although it was described from the eyes of a layman, it was very detailed and clear. It can be seen that the Minister of environment had spent a lot of time. Of course, it''s time for a professional environmental protection expert to consider it, but not now. The conference room was still, more quirky than just now. Just now, I pretended to be deaf because it was none of my business. Now I''m watching and even speculating behind the interests, probably speculating that some of the benefits I promised just now will come true. Ha, so what? I has the final say, I will continue to pretend to be this day. What''s wrong with it? Bully me small, or bully me weak? Mr. Yang didn''t avoid my eyes and said slowly: "since the project has just been put forward, the quality department has been busy with product certification recently... Ah, the factory certification has not come down yet, but the product certification has to be done first. It''s really very busy, working overtime every day... The quality department will take one or two people out and finish it as soon as possible. In addition, the water quality will be tested with the cooperation of the R & D department. " I don''t know if Mr. Yang''s words have been finished, but he stopped and didn''t mean to continue. I looked him in the eye and he bowed his head. Hum, bow, bow, bow. He''s a good man, isn''t he? I slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the leadership of the personnel department, lightly said: "personnel department, quality department has reported the plan?" The personnel department was alone, shaking its head. Well, I said, "is being busy a reason? The headless flies are in a mess. Do they have to pay overtime? How about efficiency? I know that everyone worked very hard. In the early days of the company, many things were not straightened out; But... Should we lose things because we are busy? Should we make things busier in the future? Do you need me to call the roll one by one in all offices, playing games, chatting and reading newspapers? The manager of quality department shall deduct half a month''s salary as the project funds, and wait until the project results. Mr. Yang, what do you think? " Yang Lian, looking down for a long time, said: "the finance department, my piece of deduction." Throughout the week, the company''s air pressure was extremely low. In fact, some people are very happy in private. They can do a lot of things and get a bonus. For those who devote themselves to doing things, it''s just like a big sweet candy. Mr. Yang also wanted to push things to my eyes, and secretary Wu also wanted to... Ha, I said: "you two teach me how to deal with this situation, or is it better to do things when I''m away? Or, Tan''s meaning is to let me just pay money and stand aside... "I really don''t want to move out four little, but they are Tan''s people. After they have helped so much, I can''t offend them. Yeah, help. They didn''t seem to want any good from fan''s treatment. Of course, I know that Yin Yijie and Brian certainly gave him a lot of good through other ways and means; But the taste changed, and it became mutual help and friendly exchanges. Therefore, at present, Secretary Yang and secretary Wu have not gone too far. It seems that I should save some face for them. Face, it seems that no one has taken care of my face. I don''t know what to say! It''s not that I put on airs, but... I went down for a walk, and there were still people chatting and playing games. Behind my back, someone said: manager Yin is back, and it''s time for manager Yin. So... I was thinking, do you want to throw a few people out? The company''s policy has been reformulated, but everyone is too busy to sign it; However, working hours are irresponsible. Do you need additional policies? Or is it behind the scenes that someone deliberately? Maybe, in the past, it was the four little powers and Brian''s strong, this time, I was alone. Or maybe, before I just talked about it, what I touched was superficial; Now it''s getting deeper and deeper, and the problem is also highlighted? Or is there a chain reaction due to the deduction of their wages this time? hear nothing of. Back home, after eight. It''s dark, my eyes are dazed and my brain is dizzy. The stars in the sky blink and blink, and a round of moon shines in the dark blue sky. The bamboo under the eaves sways with the wind, and the bamboo shadow is mottled, and the fragrance of lilies is intoxicating. Although it''s summer, it''s quite cool here. The night wind blows, bringing a little cool. It doesn''t feel hot at all. It feels better.

 Chapter 399

    It''s good to have a home. Hungry, I carry a bowl of rice and stir up some dishes. I sit down on the swing and eat slowly.


    Eat, eat. The stomach is not hungry, the brain, full of Lily things. Ah. They eat good, naturally think everyone can eat good lily. Lily is rich in nutrition. It can also be used as medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine believes that Lily is slightly cold and flat, and has the effects of clearing fire, moistening lung, calming nerves and so on. Flowers and bulbs can be used as medicine. It is a kind of flower for both medicine and food. Fried lily with celery and ginkgo, I love it.


    Well, I can''t help it. It''s all in my head every day. I can''t help caring about the nutritional value of food companies.


    Liao Liang sent me some things before. It seems that they just got something out of their lab, though it''s also called loquat syrup. But it''s totally different from what you buy outside. The effect of relieving cough and resolving phlegm can''t be compared.


    I''m OK. Uncle Tao smokes and often coughs. Phlegm stains can be seen in the yard, and then big feet step on and twist. That''s sanitary. The problem is, it''s not like that. It''s disgusting. Especially when I step on the floor not so laterally, I still have phlegm on the bottom of my feet


    Bah, bah, bah, I''m eating. Thinking about this, I hate it.


    But then again, I didn''t advertise for myself. I''ve only had it for two days. Today, aunt Tao blew it. She said uncle Tao had less cough and less sputum at night. Blablabla


    Anyway, conclusion: the effect is obvious. So, good things need to be shared with you. I''m more and more in love with this way. I want to find out what''s good when I see it.


    Peach fragrance, with some sweet taste; Gardenia, slightly thick; Rose * flowers, Lala miscellaneous, mixed into the most rich and pure rural flavor of natural flavor. It''s almost the most comfortable time of my day.


    There is no noise, no trouble, no need to face the computer, even if the brain is full of things, you can eat and think, instead of facing


    Someone snatched my bowl and chopsticks and looked up. Oh, when did our Lord Yin Yijie come back.


    He looked at me discontentedly, even with some plaintive expression, plaintive, resentful wife, resentful husband


    Damn, this overbearing man, can you be a little more disgusting?


    I leaned against the arm of the swing and rubbed it twice. The swing began to shake and swing harder. These days, there is no shortage of anything. There are plenty of complaining women. What do you care?


    Don''t let me eat? I won''t eat. Sometimes I''m in a hurry. Not to mention that I''ve eaten most of them just now, I''m not afraid.


    Oh, yes, I don''t want to complain about it. I''m too busy to eat and drink water. I go to the toilet half a day


    He grabbed the swing, lay on my face, staring at me, more and more resentment, hummed: "what do you think?"


    Ignore him. I''m choking. He hasn''t finished the meal for me. I don''t know the result of the quality department these days. I can''t see that I''ve had a lot of complaints about the salary deduction. But that''s not enough. It''s boring!


    "Well?" He is not happy, the eye spurts fire, cold way,


    "I don''t look at me, I don''t look for me when I come back, and I don''t miss me. What''s the matter? Empathy, don''t love, fall in love with others? He said, "who is that man? I''ll go to him alone..."


    Is it fun?


    Just come back. The car is


    Oh, there are so many cars in the yard. I don''t care so much. I don''t have time to worry about them. I got out of the car and went straight to the kitchen, where the aroma overflowed. I was so hungry that I had a stomachache. Was it really stupid not to eat?


    See what he has good-looking, thinking about empathy, like people in addition to love nothing else to do. Big brain, who think so much sleep love messy, tomorrow also want to see the eye spring, to the mountains around it.


    "Tired and silly?" Yin Yijie was suddenly relieved, and his forehead was very light.


    It''s like, it''s not, it''s just that there are so many things. One third of the people are against me. One third of the people need to teach them how to do it by hand. One third of the things they do have to be traced back and checked. It''s probably that before they turn around.


    "What''s the matter? It''s only a few days. I''ve lost so much weight. My eyes are big, but I can''t see anyone... "


    Yin Yijie almost held me in his arms on the swing, but he didn''t hold me. He just stood in front of me and kissed my eyes. He was low, like talking to himself, and accused me of being arrogant, but with a touch of pity.


    Heard his heartbeat, I have no reason to be reserved, a little flash, leaning on his heart, looking up at the stars of the day, bright as countless eyes. In the blink of an eye, it''s gone again.


    Deep breathing, deep breathing, I feel like a person in qinglongyu, deep, deep and distant, some can''t touch. If he comes, can I just


    "Stay a little longer, or go back and take a bath first? Ming Feng says that you are too busy to eat, right? "


    Yin Yijie clenched his arm and caught me, but his hand still didn''t hold me, and his chin was close to my face, and he didn''t know what he meant.


    I didn''t move. I don''t know. By the way, it seems a little strange, or to find Mingfeng''s view, I was almost tortured by those people, I don''t know if the people around me will also change.


    People will change, a few days ago busy, we did not care about in-depth exchanges, not in-depth physical, in-depth soul, sweat!


    Bath, he is a color embryo ah, I do not want to move now, do not want to let him crazy.


    It''s strange that he''s not crazy when he enters the bathroom, but I''m aching and stiff. It''s really


    I don''t know why. It doesn''t matter whether I eat or not. Now I want to settle those people down and let them open their eyes to see who is in charge and how they should do things.


    However, in addition to Mingfeng seems to be very cooperative, others so far have not entered the state, or to meet my requirements, let me be satisfied.


    "Sleepy?" After a while, Yin Yijie seemed to mumble to himself and picked me up. Go into the yard.


    Ming Feng and Lao Liu set up a table in the yard and moved a stool.


    Uncle Tao burned a few piles of wormwood in several corners. The smell was good, but it was a little choking. I cleaned the floor, spilled some water, and had to wear a coat to eat outside.


    It''s like a home without parents. Although I''m the head of the household, just like in the company, everyone works according to their own wishes, but no one treats me as the master.


    Alas


    But fortunately, these people at home are doing well, which doesn''t make me uncomfortable. Especially the lotus leaf soup and lotus root wine on the table are very delicious.


    I leaned in his arms, blinked and sniffed. I had a little appetite.


    It''s strange that I didn''t pay attention to it in the kitchen just now. Maybe I''m starving. I only chose the nearest dishes for so many good dishes. I didn''t even choose them at all. I''m hungry.


    Oh, if only I could eat it now?


    "Eat first." Lao Liu said hello to me and proposed. I felt that he saw my greedy face.


    "I''m tired. Let her relax first." Yin Yijie asked them to eat first and carried me into the room neatly. However, about this "eat", it seems that the words and listeners do not have some deep meaning, and some tacit silence.


    In the bathroom, Yin Yijie turned on the tap to drain water, and then turned to undress me.


    Ah! No, I haven''t taken a bath for a long time. I''m not used to it.


    Besides, last time I was in a hurry, I didn''t do well


    I haven''t studied his body for a long time


    However, it''s not good today. Who has the heart to study his body


    "I''ll take a shower myself. You go first."


    I said casually, Yin Yijie''s hands and feet were too fast, and my skirt had fallen to the ground.


    Yin Yijie would not stop, half hugged me, and continued to persuade me:


    "Don''t be too nervous. Take a day off tomorrow, and another day the day after tomorrow, or my wife will be tired. Take a bath. It''s comfortable and obedient. "


    Worry: muddle headed, how to talk about "wife" again?


    Rest? Who has time to rest.


    I said, "is the fan affair settled? Brian hasn''t come back yet. " Well, it''s strange. I don''t know how Yin Yijie or Brian got through it. Everyone is as busy as before. Why do I feel like they are about to be crushed by a heavy load on their shoulders, and they are all alive and kicking around. Occasionally, they have leisure to go fishing or go to a nightclub


    Ah, I won''t say it.


    Ah, ah!


    Pain!


    I ran quickly and climbed into the bath.


    Damn, he''s crazy. What do you do to bite me? Don''t you know that Huahua will hurt?


    What''s the matter?


    Anger!


    He wanted to stop me. I was so angry that my left thumb was ready to move. Several times I considered whether to press it down and defend myself with Calla. Too much for him!


    Yan Yijie was very strong, hugged me tightly, bit my ear, and hummed: "don''t miss me, say, isn''t it bad? Take off my clothes first. I haven''t undressed for so many years... "


    You psycho!


    I was angry: "there are a lot of things in the company, and one of his assistants won''t help me deal with them."; You have a lot of things, just like the big boss. Everyone is waiting for you to liberate them, just like the vampire landlords and capitalists. You are allowed to bully me. I deserve to be bullied. Why do you take off your clothes after you just took a bath? Go out to eat. I myself... "


    It''s almost nine o''clock. It''s still noisy!


    Are all men strong enough? Or was Yin Yijie too strong?


    Estrus is also divided into time and occasion. I shake my head.


    He has, he has


    Anger! Who will take off his clothes and give him back?


    No! If you hold me, I won''t wash. It''s so stiff. Anyway, it''s full of complicated things. One more thing is nothing.


    Yin Yijie seemed to be more angry. He clasped my chin and looked at him with cold eyes. He bit my nose and said: "who told you to drive me away, eh? Said, rest, still think about the company''s business? Do you still miss Brian? Say


    I said you''re big! Hard to break off his hand, do not let me climb over to grasp the sprinkler head, the tap opened, I just wash¡° Shua... "The shower is easy to use. It feels comfortable when it rains. It''s really strange. I feel better when I see the water. It''s amazing¡° The girl is crazy Yan Yijie hurriedly grabbed away the shower, put me carefully in the bathtub, stripped myself bare and pressed me up, biting my ear with a wicked sneer, "crazy girl, you''re dead!" Ah¡° Poop Water splashes everywhere. I was the first to occupy the territory, but I was under pressure, so I had an obvious disadvantage. The bathtub is smooth and smooth. I have no place to hide. When I hit it, I wave my hand. It is affected by the resistance of the water. This has little effect; Also splashed his head and face of water, so annoying! Bite him, well, I bite him right... Yin Yijie was not busy to give me a bath, firmly pressed me down, let my hands and feet trample, one hand clasped my head, bit my ear, while smirking: "beating is love, scolding is love, is it the first time that it is so warm? Miss me a little bit dishonest, say: love me? " Turn around and ignore him! The strongest weapon in the world is to let him do whatever you ignore, then he must be hairy. However, the bottom was his dial uncomfortable, ah... Punishment, he knew so punish me, let me suffer, he is very proud. Ghosts love him. I bite my teeth and bear it. Yan Yijie was not busy either. I calmed down, and he also relaxed and gently kissed me... His body soon got hot, maybe because of the weather, or because of soaking in hot water. Hot, immediately there is a chain reaction, water, and then, dry mouth... Body slightly trembling, those tangled work, what spring things are all forgotten, now, only he. However, I am tired, after the release, the body is weak¡° No, don''t... I''m tired... "Really, I beg for mercy, don''t do this, the body is very want, but..." darling, don''t move, just a moment. You need to relax. You must have a rest tomorrow. We will make up for it slowly. Now just for a moment... "Yin Yijie played with me carefully, * coaxed me in a low voice, and the voice was full of magnetic charm... Love always has magical power, even if it''s tired, it makes people comfortable and enjoy it!

 Chapter 400

    After sorting out, there is a smell of wine and meat in the yard. The smell of extravagance.


    There are four or five people in Mingfeng''s sixth brother. They drink while they are blowing. There is no such kind of street gangster. On the contrary, it makes people feel very masculine, and it''s all about men.


    Jie Jie sat aside. Seeing me, I quickly swallow the meat in my mouth. Then a whine was a greeting.


    "Eat well."


    Touching Jie Jie''s head, I followed Yin Yijie to make a wide chair.


    He''s holding me. I don''t have the strength. I''m too lazy to care. Ah, it''s boring to care now. Anyway. Around him, very comfortable.


    Jie Jie gave his father a whine, and Yin Yijie glanced at it. Hum


    "Eat yours!"


    Well. The same thing. You know what? Mom and dad say it''s absolutely different. Jie Jie, look at me. See I have no opinion, just obediently bow to continue to eat.


    Ming Feng laughs. Knead eyebrow to sigh a way: "Jie Jie let wench take of become fine.". What''s up? Have you been lazy lately? "


    Mingfeng pours wine for everyone and waves his hand to let uncle Tao busy him!


    Here we are with our families. There were not many rules. Mingfeng looked at me and said, "no, I did a great service yesterday. A few days ago, the test, but also made a lot of progress... Ha ha, really into the elite, do not have to train them than the wind. But... It''s the only one at home. "


    Yin Yijie dialed some taro dumplings for me, stopped and asked Mingfeng, "have you found out? What''s going on? "


    I bit a dumpling, mouth: what do you mean?


    Just buried in lotus root wine, did not pay attention, this, this word, is there any mystery?


    I''m confused. What don''t you know? What''s the story?


    Looking around, I''m waiting for a few men to clear up their doubts.


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand, stuffed the chopsticks into his mouth, ate the remaining half of the dumplings, and put a bowl of lotus leaf soup in front of me to dry. Alas, I''m a little speechless. Can''t I be more restrained when I''m watching a table full of people?


    I just picked up the spoon to taste it. He had to grab my hand and scoop up the soup and pour it into his mouth. He didn''t know whether I fed him or he fed himself.


    Ming Feng changed the cigarette to his left hand, a little far away from me, clinked a cup with Yin Yijie, drank it, rubbed his hands and said:


    "The rest. It''s a meal from home. I asked some of them to check, but someone in the office changed. Yesterday I put... Sodium cyanide. "


    Yin Yijie''s hand was stiff, and his breath was obviously cold. He could not help but hold me tightly, and the whole person sank.


    The old six''s faces were also very ugly. The table was suddenly quiet. Several people ate some food in silence. Another one in camouflage asked:


    "Is it a newcomer or was it here before... Er, bought?"


    "It''s coming in. The people under the old lady. He explained three of them, including what he didn''t know. Ah... Makeup is always busy is not attend to eat, just let Jie Jie to bump into, anxious to jump up, almost the office that girl to bite


    Ming Feng suddenly remembers something, laughs with a few people nearby, and puts a piece of rabbit meat in Jie''s bowl as a reward.


    Those smile and describe the situation. It turned out that the Secretary of the office gave me a hot meal and then brought it to me. Jie Jie, who came back from dinner, ran across it. If Ming Feng and the boy hadn''t stopped him, he would have lost at least half his life.


    But now retell, no one can laugh out, at most good crack lip;


    Yes, everyone. Anyway, I''m shocked, Khan!


    Sodium cyanide, God, that''s poison! Highly toxic!


    It''s said that nail cap size can poison people, my


    It''s cruel enough to kill me. It''s more and more direct and cruel.


    Old lady, it''s no wonder that Brian let her have a little, and a lot of scruples.


    In other words, they are not afraid if they leave less than four?


    Or, among so many people, I''m the weakest. Do they take it out on me or kill the chickens and frighten the monkeys?


    Ninety nine percent of the fan family has collapsed. Do they want revenge?


    Revenge, revenge, revenge again.


    When is the so-called retribution? This is injustice. They hurt my parents and I take revenge. Then they take revenge for their families, regardless of whether the law is right or wrong. As long as their families or the people they care about are hurt, then, that''s it.


    Oh, there are some common but realistic problems. I don''t know if they will continue from generation to generation. In the end, no one knows the original reason, so they know that we want revenge, which is called revenge.


    I don''t know how Yin and fan got into a feud, or how my parents got into a feud with Yin


    I don''t know if this kind of feud will continue to me, and then I need to bear it and repay it.


    Oh, isn''t Romeo and Juliet because of feud?


    It seems that


    Head down, I slowly eating dumplings, silent SIP soup, tasteless.


    "It''s not just the court. What''s the reason?" Yin Yijie pondered for a long time and came to this question¡° Probably because of the ignition, but somehow it leaked out. " Next to him, a young man of Tan''s family scratched his head, as if he didn''t know whether to say it or not. He laughed and looked at everyone, but still didn''t say anything. He also meant to be guilty. Yin Yijie took my head in his big hand, raised it to him and asked, "what''s your idea? What''s going on? " His eyes are full of questions, censure, anger, cool stare at me, as if to eat me. Well, I haven''t told him about it all the time. He won''t tell me his plan, so I won''t tell him my plan. After that, it''s settled, and the fire is known by countless people. But as for whose idea is it, who will ask? Is there a difference? On the contrary, as I just thought, maybe the old lady is just bullying or challenging. Is it hard to find a reason for wanting me to die? I''ve been with her more than once or twice. As soon as his eyes turned, Yin Yijie glared at me, grinned and hissed. It''s not a good night to go out because the wind blows slowly at night. I think, I think, everyone looks at me, but just a little bit about me, don''t you all know, what can you do if you look at me? Doodle mouth son, angry, I said: "can rice that girl said slip? However, the old lady was bitten by Jie Jie. She wanted to deal with me for many reasons. But it has already been discussed. How can it be like this again? " Or is the old lady not surnamed fan, so she is not within the scope of fan yinku? Ha, this is the most boring word. Or does fan yinku not live in the town of the old lady, or does the old lady have a reason to deal with me? I didn''t dig her ancestral grave. What did I do. Looking back at Yin Yijie, shaking his head, I don''t know. Ming Feng sighed, his eyes were wide open, and he belched the wine. The smell of the wine overflowed. He took a breath and said, "makeup is right. And because what doesn''t matter, now the other party breaks the contract, we... Have no evidence. Although he has a confession, he has no evidence and refuses to testify. I have to keep it secret. The old lady''s means, they will not testify even if they die. " Lao Liu also helped me out and said, "the people here are more simple. Let''s strengthen prevention. Let''s sweep the people around. Take your time. The old lady doesn''t have many people on hand. I''ll talk to Brian later. Voice tube girl called sister, sister''s safety, he has the obligation to take full responsibility. You pick out a few more people and stare at them nearby. If you catch one, you will find out what you can. Remember to cooperate with Mingfeng. They are very advanced in technical ability and learn more. " Lao Liu has arranged for the people around him. Although they all seem the same, he doesn''t seem to refute his opinions. Yin Yijie seemed to be angry. He pinched my waist and made a fire for me. He must have some opinions. His face was cool and uncomfortable. With someone around, fatigue seems to ease a lot. Several men continued to discuss the affairs of old lady fan. I was sleepy. It wasn''t that I didn''t care about my own affairs, but... As you all know, I was tired, and what you didn''t know. Just now, I was held by Yin Yijie... Yin Yijie took me to the swing, put some cushions on my left and right, and covered a small blanket. Then I walked back to join their discussion. It seems that this matter is very important, and they are busy in and out of a lot of things, although watching smoking and drinking, laughing and laughing, the real pressure... Men probably think it''s a challenge, not pressure, it''s like this.

 Chapter 401

    In the blink of an eye, four years have passed!


    I remember that year when I was seventeen and the swing was made. Now, the vines on both sides of the handrail have produced lilac flowers, the size of rice grains. There are a lot of them in clusters, and occasionally bees come. East station, west station. I don''t know what it means.


    Oh, I think of pods. There are a lot of people in the orchard. Red beans, or eyebrow beans, grow vines everywhere, like grapes and kiwifruit. It''s about the same when it blooms. Not to mention the luxury of rose and Lily, nor the fragrance of gardenia, but the feeling. Very good.


    The evening wind blows the hair. The skirt is flying gently.


    I feel dizzy and drunk, but I wake up. The glitzy Greyhound hovers, as if it were nothing. Like the chanting sound of Fuyun temple, I don''t know which diligent monk. Actually has not rested, affects, that wisp of mystery.


    Yin Yijie''s back was thin and straight. Although leaning, it doesn''t affect the curve of his back. It''s really strange, as if he had a steel bar in his spine, which is not as straight as human.


    Sometimes he looked at me. Although his eyes were cool and soft, it was his unique feeling.


    After a while, he moved the chair back and closer to me. He cut a peach and just turned his back to other people. Instead of giving me a peach, he gave me a kiss and asked, "do you want to go back to the house and sleep first?"


    I shake my head. Fortunately, it''s only ten o''clock. I''m usually busy until one or two. Mingfeng won''t be in my room at night. No one urges me. It''s no better than when Brian was there before; Of course, when Brian is here, he will share with me. No matter how busy he is, if he doesn''t finish it, it''s his responsibility.


    This is probably an important reason why I am very tired after coming back this time, because I have to carry everything by myself.


    "Who do you think of again?"


    Yin Yijie is a worm in my stomach, biting my nose, not happy, but much better than just now. When I just came back, it seemed that someone else''s name appeared in my mind, that person was my adulterer or we should go to hell.


    I close my eyes, shut up, ignore him, anyway, my nose is him


    Yin Yijie * said that my nose is the sexiest, he basically wants to bite, I can''t control it anyway. Besides, anyway, he just changed his way, looking for the East and the west, dealing with everything, and he would lose in the end.


    "Sleepy? Why don''t you sleep with me Yin Yijie stroked my hair and said seriously.


    Go, shake my head, I took the peach, bit it and said:


    "Just calm down. If you have something to do, go and talk about it. After that, everyone will have a rest early. When so many people are hugging each other like this, it''s not too ugly for others. I''m also too embarrassed. It''s like that. Come on, or I''ll go back to my room... "


    Well, he will follow me when I go back to the room. Believe it or not?


    And then that''s what, and then I fall asleep, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    In fact, his eyes are a little dark. In fact, it''s very hard. I''m still honest and I''ll stay here. When he''s finished, everyone will have a rest earlier.


    Several people over there are still discussing the safety issues around here. It seems very important.


    Yin Yijie probably didn''t hear such an important question and yelled at me


    "What''s ugly, huh? Why can''t I hold my wife? It''s not like holding someone outside. Said, wife, are you itchy or dare to give me play change of heart? "


    I twisted his face and scolded him


    "You''ll be fine. Who''s your wife? When people say you''re fat, you start to pant. Then, people who have a wife haven''t seen it. They hold it all day long."


    Yin Yijie''s face was skinny and tight recently. It was strange that he couldn''t screw it up for a long time. I''ve heard that you can exercise your muscles. I haven''t heard that you can exercise your face


    Or maybe I''m ignorant, for example, can beauty be done?


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand and put it in his mouth. He chewed his teeth like green onions, which was stronger than chicken feet.


    Bad guy, it hurts!


    I''m depressed. Raise your foot and kick him.


    Ah, I didn''t wear shoes. He didn''t wear them for me just now. I kicked him in the stomach, Scud, and I kicked him!


    Ah, my hand hurts. He seems to die with me, biting my finger, ah. My right foot, kick, kick to his chest, hard


    The swing swung back fiercely, and Yin Yijie almost jumped on it.


    I quickly loosened my fingers. I had just been taken by him. My waist had already left the swing and I was about to fall.


    Oh, who, I''ve been holding on for a long time. Now, we''ll have a free ride.


    I hasten to


    He let go, so I''ll just step back and catch the Deputy next to him, but


    Sweat! When the swing reaches a height, it will swing back. I just think that people have already swung back. It scares me


    I don''t know whether to ask him to flash or jump into his arms. As a result, the swing had fallen before I made a decision. Yin Yijie grabbed me, held the swing and glared at me. He was very angry, and his gray eyes could burst out fire.


    Er, smile, put the peach in his mouth, lean on his shoulder, and laugh to death.


    "Dare to laugh..." Yin Yijie broke the Gong, bent down to pick up the pillow, put it beside me, kiss my face, and hummed, "close your eyes and rest for a while, then you will fall asleep, and then you will go back."


    He pushed hard, and the swing swung fiercely. The blanket almost fell off, so I grabbed it; Another pillow fell off and ran into Yin Yijie''s head along some kind of arc


    As soon as I was dazzled, I almost fell off. The stronger the wind, the swing swing swing, ha ha.


    A lot of men don''t know when to say it. Anyway, after a while, I can''t hear them.


    When he opened his eyes in a daze, it was a bathtub again, and Yin Yijie had just washed half of it.


    What''s the bathtub again? What did you do with the bathtub today?


    I have a look. The light is on in the bathroom. It seems that at night, cicadas are singing and frogs are crowing outside. It''s quite lively. There''s nothing else.


    After a while, as if I was sober, Yin Yijie took me out, put me on the sofa, slowly twisted, explored, felt almost, as if I hadn''t reacted


    Ah! Body a shake, waist all follow bow up, this, I look at him, all when, why still don''t sleep, return to?


    Yin Yijie looked into my eyes, gave me a kiss, and slowly kissed me. I completely wake up, although wake up a little difficult, but really wake up.


    Damn, it seems that I haven''t slept for a long time. I feel so dizzy. Now it''s like I''ve been on drugs!


    Tired, want to sleep. However, it seems that there are still many things to do


    I remember that my authority hierarchy has not been finished, and it must be submitted to the board of Directors


    Forget it, this man is here. I''ll look after him first, but... "Ah..."


    Ah, yes, I have no resistance to him all the time, let alone have entered. Isn''t that fast?


    "I''m absent-minded today. What''s the matter, eh?"


    Yin Yijie slowly selected and interrogated me in the most painful way.


    Ah, I''m dying.


    I... he... What''s the matter with him?


    In this case, he also stopped. It seems that he has reached his usual time, filling me up and even making me feel uncomfortable. He can even interrogate without delay or even with clear thoughts. Is he not human?


    Ah, I can''t stand it. Hum:


    "Quick... Ah..."


    "Be honest first."


    Yin Yijie moved twice, stopped and looked into my eyes, but I didn''t know whether he was dazzled or I was dazzled, and the gray eyes were not very clear.


    His * is also very heavy, which is more and more uncomfortable.


    Damn, I don''t know who can''t stand it any more. I''m biting my teeth. I can''t help meeting you. I


    I really can''t do it. I, I explain, I say, surrender,


    I said:


    "It''s so annoying in the company. It''s impossible to finish all day long. Ah ah... Don''t do that. I''ll... "


    Yin Yijie looked at me for a moment, moved up a little, kissed my lips, moved slowly, and said:


    "The company doesn''t matter. I''m back. Take a break for two days, or you''ll be forced to die. "


    I pursed my lower lip and he caught me.


    Nosebleed! Vomit blood!


    I snorted hard and said:


    "Come on, please..."


    Yan Yijie never tormented me like this, ah


    "Call me, call my husband, and I''ll give it to you."


    Gas explosion! What husband, I, I don''t want to, hum, stick to him tightly, gather together to me.


    I said, "come on..."


    "Husband."


    Yin Yijie''s voice was a little hoarse, dull, and the faint fragrance blew to my neck, which made me feel itchy, even worse than an ant scratching my heart.


    I struggle for two times, but it''s useless. I just have to compromise


    Yin Yijie was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t know whether he was furious or defeated. He attacked fiercely with full firepower!


    It seems that he just had a sleep, or he didn''t have his usual rest time, or he was tired after strenuous exercise before going to bed. Of course, the main body of strenuous exercise is him, but I''m not too bad. It''s also his Yin style continuous attack method; Although I''m tired, I''m not as sleepy as I was just now.


    Tired? That''s for sure.


    It''s not my bed or my bedroom.


    In fact, since I came here two years ago, I have seldom entered his bedroom, let alone went to sleep in his bedroom.


    As long as you smell the dry quilt and the less popular air, you can clearly judge that his bedroom is where I am now.


    Of course, there is no popularity, but the taste of that must be very strong.


    Yin Yijie poured me a cup of hot water, and put a few bottles of drinks at the head of the bed!


    What do you mean, ready to work all night?


    Four years ago, we were here for three days in a row... When we thought about it, we felt numb!


    Ah... No! He asked me to rest for two days. Is that not the purpose? Then I might as well go to the company busy, no other meaning, can''t be in charge of him, this way spread out, still let me live, I''m not so exuberant? If you want to be dissatisfied, you can''t do it. You must not let him do it. Yin Yijie took my quilt, put it on the head of the bed, gently poked my hair, and said with a smile, "what do you think? My eyes are spinning Well, he saw it again. I rubbed into his arms, closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. Of course, except for frogs, snakes and lizards, everything is quiet. If you don''t go to bed, how can you get up tomorrow? Talk less, talk less, sleep more. Yin Yijie was not so easy to cheat. He was always shrewd. He dug out my head, gave me a kiss, looked at my closed eyes and said, "can you marry me, eh?" My heart, stop beating! Yin Yijie continued to talk about practical problems there, "it''s OK to hold a wedding or get a license first. Shall we get married?" The more I said it, the closer I came to my ears, as if I could not bear it, or I prayed softly. My voice was low and magnetic. Er, well, isn''t jumping too much. His eyes have been on my eyes, obviously I continue to pretend to sleep is impossible, eyelids old jump, probably eyelashes are also constantly blinking, I simply opened, avoid his sight, fell on his chin. His chin is very good-looking, not a sharp chin, but certainly not a round chin, but a beautiful arc, outlining a strange beauty. I didn''t notice it all the time. His chin is just like this. I stretched out my hand and pinched it. It seemed that there was no meat, but it was not that kind of dry skin and bone. On the contrary, I felt that there was cartilage, very elastic and smooth, and I felt very good.

 Chapter 402

    "Marry me, Kerl, eh?"


    Yin Yijie repeated. Seems to be more and more uncertain, a little bit gloomy, very looking forward to.


    Is this a proposal?


    A proposal like this?


    But his tone just now. When I first spoke, it seemed quite natural. Of course what?


    Do you think I will marry him?


    be like. I didn''t think about the future seriously, and I didn''t


    I can''t say it like that. It''s me


    Always worried. I don''t know, our "future", whether we have a future.


    But. I''m not a chaste martyr. I didn''t think about what I want from one to the end; But now


    Close to his chin, I don''t know why. I think it''s very comfortable.


    I said, "I want to go to school."


    oh Yes, I also want to go to school. I''m also thinking about Zhang Yalong and Zhang Yiguan.


    I''ve been working in several departments these days, and I find that they often have this problem. Even a few people in the finance department often do the same.


    Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi will call later. When I asked for a second question, he said, "I want to go to school as soon as possible. Those who go back to school in a few years, such as MBA or EMBA, are not so much to learn knowledge as to make friends.".


    I''ve talked a lot, but the result is just one. I should go to school now. I should go to school for a few years while I''m still young and can sit still.


    I said, "I''ve asked about all the procedures. They help me with the procedures. As long as I have enough credits, I can get my degree in one or two years. I''ve learned a lot of lessons. I just need to go back to the system and go through them once... "


    I didn''t go on, Yin Yijie''s face was not good-looking, just a little ruddy face, almost dark, like a tree on top of his head, the shadow cast down, that''s the feeling.


    I didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. I don''t know why. I just don''t want to look at him. Maybe I don''t want to, rather than not dare to, I don''t know.


    Anyway, his breath is much colder and unfriendly.


    I am stunned for a while, very conscious do not want to say.


    He looks like this


    I know he''s overbearing, but he can''t always be.


    I... I''m also, I''m only 21 years old. It''s a good time to learn to start a business. How can I spend all my time on such things?


    More can''t... I can''t always let him take, listen to him, piecemeal do something he suggested.


    In the past, there was no way, I could only do that, but now, I want to grow up, I can do things, why


    Maybe he is out of love me, or hope I am safe, but I can''t do this all my life!


    I can''t be a dependent, not an independent self under his wings all my life.


    Ha, I''m sorry, I''m not a happy life. I don''t know how happy I am under his wings; I just feel that if I let my wings degenerate, maybe I still can''t fly.


    And if I miss this one, I may lose my chance forever.


    Even if I can''t evolve into an eagle, I hope I can be a free one. Nightingale and cuckoo can do it. At least, they are all free.


    Ha, my ideal has been revised again in reality.


    Eagle, I don''t dare to expect. Yin Yijie probably wanted to tie up my feet, or tie them with a fixed length chain. He could only take such a small step at a time;


    It can be seen that Yin Yijie would have more taboo about the wings that I might or hadn''t grown. So, second, let me be free no matter what


    Sparrow, oh, sparrow seems to be OK. When more and more birds become precious animals, what about sparrows?


    Silence, lasted for a long time, I had a lot of wishful thinking, of course, it may be pure wishful thinking or even groundless worry.


    After all, there is no doubt that Yin Yijie loved me very much.


    He may just be used to his own way, has forgotten me, still reading age;


    Or he didn''t go to college and didn''t think it was important.


    Yin Yijie opened his mouth and interrupted my wishful thinking, which also broke my doubts


    "What''s the problem? Getting married is getting married. Going to school is going to school. If you marry me, even after your honeymoon, the school has not started yet. "


    "Who did you ask to help you with the formalities? What about me? "


    With the main question, Yin Yijie immediately turned back and thought of this probably unimportant thing.


    Staring at me, is no longer pretended to be angry, but, cold, cold kind, cool, very transparent, as if to dig out an answer from my eyes.


    I said: "Brian said that. Last time I had a casual chat with my elder martial brother, he also said that he could. I know you''re good at it, and I can''t... "


    Yin Yijie''s face became more and more ugly. It was not just cold, but cold. It was colder than air conditioner, refrigerator and freezer. My head was big. There are so many people who can do this kind of thing. Why is he angry?


    Brian and I


    No, it''s not interesting. I said, "who gets married before going to school. Then go to school before you get married. It''s still early... "


    I don''t know what to say.


    I''m only 21 years old. What''s the rush?


    What a strange thing!


    I don''t have a good childhood, a brilliant flowering season, no


    It seems that there is nothing. Now I''m confused and I have to get married. Oh, I''m married and I''m in a hurry to have a baby. I


    Sweat to death! What do you mean! No, the point is... Sweat drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop


    Yin Yijie ground his teeth for a while and said, "there are many people who get married first and go to school later. Do you want me to introduce some to you? The ghost elder martial brother will settle the accounts for you later and say, when are you going to marry me? How long are you going to keep me waiting? "


    Ah, is this forced marriage?


    I glanced at him and quickly moved away from him. I avoided him before the Japanese occupation. I looked at his perfect chin and bit his lips. I didn''t want to break my head. I hate him!


    I said, "if you want to get married, you won''t go to anyone..."


    Ah, ah! I''m a failure. I''m really a failure. Once I met him, I had to die today


    After that, he didn''t give me any clothes to wear. He hugged me tightly and said, "didn''t he just say that there was something else to do in the company? Who was in charge of the company when he went to school? The company has just started, and there are several more to integrate. I''m sure I''ve been very busy for half a year. I''ll talk about it later in school, OK? I promise you, I swear, I will let you go from bachelor''s degree to doctor''s degree in just a few years. How about that? "


    Good... Good what, I''m so tired. I''ll come as soon as I''m not careful.


    I hummed: "I''m afraid I''ll die young when I''m exhausted..."


    Yin Yijie bit the corner of my lip with a bad smile:


    "When you feel comfortable, you still talk nonsense. Do you still want it? After several years of debt, I have no objection to charging some interest first. Even once a week, how many times do you owe in three years, eh? "


    once a week?


    What concept?


    Three years, 160 weeks, I''m crazy!


    Who cares about him.


    Around, I said, "I don''t care. I''ll contact someone now. I''ll go to school in the second half of the year. Big deal... I''ll go to the city first. Anyway, the school is OK. I have classes three or four days a week, which is about the same. It''s a big deal that you can graduate in one more year. I don''t want to go to a doctor''s degree. If I''m a bachelor''s degree, I''ll be satisfied with what I should go to. You can''t push and push and fool me


    Back to this question, Yin Yijie was not happy. When he was in love just now, he could suddenly cool down,


    He said coldly: "the matter of marriage can not be entrusted, one person let one step, get married first, we... Just two people, go to get the certificate, it has no influence at all; Then go to school; When you graduate, or are happy, let''s have a wedding, shall we? "


    It''s strange that he was forced to marry so hard tonight. Is the end of the world coming;


    Or is there another reason?


    But... OK, he never told me what it was because, only let me do so, obediently obedient;


    Otherwise, just like before: angry and punish me.


    Like I''m... I''m not a sensible child?


    Or


    "Why?" I asked,


    To look casual, I added, "I want to pick one more."


    Er, unfortunately, I thought he just stopped and had no strength. Alas, in love, never underestimate Yin Yijie. He can be in heat at any time, even if he has just done n times. It''s really a surprise!


    Even, every time I can''t see what I''ve done before, in other words, I''m still full of heat and high to the extreme.


    And


    Now, there''s no mistake in using it on him.


    "Have another son and see who else you choose."


    Yin Yijie unexpectedly


    He''s so unusual. No wonder he didn''t talk much nonsense just now. He even made this idea.


    Ah... I''m going to die. Fight him. I''ll always lose.


    You don''t really have a baby, do you?


    Staring at him, he even laughed, especially satisfied with the smile.


    I hate: "do you never take measures?"


    Yin Yijie''s forehead was on my forehead and his face was smiling


    "It''s said that taking medicine is bad for the brain. It''s uncomfortable to let the condom stand between us. We''re close, aren''t we? He can''t insert anything, not a layer of plastic film! "


    Ah! This is probably the most terrible heroic words in the world!


    Faint£¡


    What to do with a baby?


    I''ve been expelled once, and now


    Of course, I believe that even if I get pregnant again, no school can help me, but


    "Say, still dare to go to others?"


    Yin Yijie bit my nose and declared possession, even if it was my nose¡° Then I''ll go to school. " I don''t know my face on my nose. Anything is OK. Anyway, as long as he has strength... As long as I have breath, I will hold my position and stick to it! He skipped the proposal and forced marriage directly, so I''ll put it off. Besides, I''m a little worried. There must be a reason why he is in such a hurry. When things are different, there will be demons¡° Get married first. " Yin Yijie was too lazy to give me a reason. After thinking about it, he muttered to himself, "even if the property before marriage is notarized, I don''t want to be driven out to sleep in the street. And... It seems that these days are good. Let comfort and Yonghe have everything ready tomorrow. Kor, aren''t you afraid that I''m old enough to go out ugly? Old youth, very shameless... "With these words, Yin Yijie seemed to take it seriously, rubbed my neck and muttered: what old youth

 Chapter 403

    What did Yin Yijie say? The older youth had no wife, no son and no family; It''s also a warm bed with honey around


    "It''s not too hot for you. And warm the bed. " I fainted.


    Every time I see him, I don''t want to go back to bed. Once I become a family, three or five times. Hum!


    "I feel cold. Kor, why don''t you marry me. Look. I can warm your bed. Love you... See how good I am, and I''m durable. I can also cook and wash clothes, and I can make you have a baby in the future. I can take care of my children... "


    Yin Yijie felt drunk and muttered endlessly.


    I have goose bumps all over my body.


    "Are you all right?" I asked.


    "I want to marry my daughter-in-law. What a daughter-in-law says is what she says. "


    The image of a thief pretended to be Yin Yijie''s little resentful wife. Listen to the people''s heart hair, this midnight, a little bit of what people have to think it is a ghost. I''m still a girl.


    "It''s good to be idle. You run the company. I go to school. Everybody has something to do. To be honest, it depends on how powerful college students are. Last time I went back to the R & D department, a new doctor took my PDP (project development plan) and said: whose word is so ugly. I said. I''m a layman. People said: which school did you graduate from... I said, Jiaoda, Mr. Yin taught it. He said: which one is the general manager? No wonder. At first sight, it''s just... Hum, people have guessed that I must be your little girl. I can''t even write a good word, let alone be the general manager''s messenger... People with different academic backgrounds are obviously not at the same level. So, I swear, I must take off that hat: I want to go to school


    Complain? Complain, I will. I have a long list.


    Now some people in the company just think that I don''t know fart and like to point out. Do you really think I don''t know?


    Yin Yijie hugged me and didn''t speak any more.


    Of course, my handwriting is not so bad, but some people did say what I signed, even when I was interviewed, because when I was careless and said layman''s words, people just wanted to see the minister.


    In fact, there are still many reasons, and we don''t list them one by one. It''s unnecessary.


    He closed his eyes and couldn''t sleep. Yin Yijie''s breath was steady, but he obviously didn''t sleep either. When he was awake, he didn''t know what to think. I


    In fact, I''ve asked him many times, but he always refuses to speak. I really don''t have the habit of getting to the bottom.


    "Well, you can only marry me, have my son, and..."


    Yan Yijie''s suddenly stuffy mouth was probably regarded as the end, or the words of going down the steps. The content is funny, but the tone is dull.


    Leaning on his chest, I, uh, didn''t move.


    What''s the point of marrying him?


    Besides, the future is


    Ah! God! Classic! Sick! Crazy!


    Completely crazy!


    Yin Yijie even saved * and turned over to overwhelm me


    Of course, in front of him, I have always been ready for him at any time. Even if I didn''t, it would not take me two or three minutes


    When we wake up, it seems that at last we all fall asleep


    Yin Yijie''s bedroom was in the north. There were willows and bamboos in the back of the room. There were some vegetables under the window. The light was not very strong. But the air feels a little stuffy. I don''t know if it''s hot with the air conditioner on.


    In addition to the harmony of love and love, our problems did not seem to be solved and our opinions were very different.


    We all seem to have our own persistence, and we don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Ah, I don''t know. I wake up. I''m too lazy to think so much. I don''t know what time, of course, I don''t know what time I went to bed last night. I just know that he kept tumbling, changing from side to side, and finally, he went to sleep.


    It is estimated that the probability of dizziness is nearly 9%, and the probability of dizziness is relatively high.


    "Why, not enough?"


    Yin Yijie opened his eyes, looked at me, and his lips started to smile.


    I frown, feel for a while, quickly, lift the quilt, I get up. He was sleeping with me in his arms. When I moved, I came across something by accident, and he even borrowed it from me. What''s the matter.


    I''ll run fast, or I''ll be


    Ah... I can''t run. It''s really someone who doesn''t have enough. As soon as I sat up, I was knocked down


    I was angry and said, "it''s time to get up. Look at this bed... "


    Yin Yijie held me down and laughed: "what''s good to see? You love me and I love you. The more I love you, the more I love you. Who can guarantee that he will die of shame. Wife, say, which posture do you like, let''s cooperate well... "


    But the fact shows that there is a big deviation in my estimation. The actual time, of course, I don''t know just what time, so I can only estimate it. According to the number of times, the depth of fatigue and so on, it is estimated to be about two hours. The next time I encounter this situation, I will directly set my watch back two hours.


    "Young master." Comfort came, respectfully in the living room, busy with his business.


    The curtains were open, the window screens were still open, and the light came in. It was lunchtime.


    I was weak all over. I was held by Yin Yijie and put on the chair. I curled up and rested.


    The chair was quite large, a bit like a single sofa. Two people were as thin as Yin Yijie and I, barely enough.


    It''s not too difficult for me to stay alone.


    Jie Jie lie on the side, licked my toes, as if quite attached. It''s not like I haven''t seen you for such a long time.


    Alas, if you don''t go to the company, you don''t go to the company. You''ve been muddling along like this all morning. It seems that no one is looking for me.


    Although my phone seldom rings, because I am in the company most of the time; But at least I am


    OK, I don''t mention anything in general. At least a lot of work is related to me. There was even a project evaluation meeting in the morning to listen to my opinions. Why


    Well, marriage seems to bore housewives.


    I don''t seem to know why. I seem to


    I have to admit that I am a character who seems to have nothing.


    Yin Yijie came back, he casually explained, or even comfortable to go to the company for a circle, so, I can disappear.


    I believe that even if I don''t go to the company for half a month, probably no one will come to me.


    I... the work at hand, I


    I am a marginal person, is a dispensable existence, I, fundamental


    Ha, I know why I particularly want to go to school, or at least one of the reasons is that I always look like an outsider in the company. Others are a group, with their own operating mechanism, doing what they should do;


    And I''m redundant.


    Ha, superfluous. I''m the statue of Hermes. It''s a Rao head.


    I don''t know why I mixed into this place that didn''t belong to me. I was so confused that I didn''t want to look like myself, because someone told me many times that it was "my" company.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s my company. I''ve never thought of asking for such windfall. I''m not a little girl of the rich. Of course, I don''t have to sell myself at a price.


    If I want to, I believe I can earn what I want, absolutely.


    Yan Yijie is idle. No matter how idle he is, give it back to him.


    There is also Yin behind him. I believe people with clear eyes know where the part of this company belongs to me comes from. I don''t need to provoke those gossips. I don''t need to!


    From a psychological point of view, this kind of consciousness may be called "self-esteem", of course, it can also be labeled as "inferiority". In fact, self-esteem and inferiority are neighbors, it doesn''t matter.


    But so what?


    I just want to get out of bed with him without money, even for three days and three nights. That''s my pleasure.


    If you give me 200 million yuan, don''t try to touch me. Maybe I''m just so cheap.


    "Go to bed after dinner."


    Yin Yijie didn''t know when he came to me, touched my head and said softly.


    Oh, first of all, I smile silently, open my eyes, squint slightly, and look at the sunshine outside. In fact, it doesn''t shine on me, and it has nothing to do with me.


    I know that this is actually far fetched by Imagism. After all, as long as I go out, I can bask in the sun.


    But the fact is, I didn''t go out, I probably can''t go out now, Yin Yijie must have 108 reasons, and then he just packed me back, because he loves me.


    Ha, what a funny thing.


    I am really happy in a mess. Maybe one day Yin Yijie can install an artificial sun in my golden cage, or even add another moon. Look, how much he loves me.


    Shaking my head, I said, "there was a meeting this morning."


    Yin Yijie sat down at the table with me in his arms. It seemed that other people looked at him and said:


    "There are still many things to be done, and it will take about three years to make a profit. Oh, the original payback period is five years. How about that? "


    Ha, I looked down at the fish, yellow hot diced, Zhangzi meat and delicacies on the plate, but they lost their own delicacy forever.


    I understand the payback period. I also understand this sentence. There''s no need to limit it step by step.


    Ming Feng and Lao Liu were there. No one else was at the dinner table last night. I didn''t bother to investigate.


    This is my home. It''s my real estate in name, but it seems that they never come through me


    Ha, I''m very interesting. On the one hand, I strongly denied my ownership and insisted on returning it to Yin Yijie to identify it as his; On the other hand, I was unhappy because others didn''t treat me as the head of the family. Do I want to be mine or not?


    In fact, so what, so what?


    Unfortunately, I can''t understand it now.


    Looking up, the cigarette of Fuyun Temple seems to come over. It''s probably southeast wind today. The cigarette slowly choked me out of breath. The lunch was rather dull. Maybe everyone thought I was really tired. After all


    In this case, I don''t have to explain, eat silently, regardless of taste. After dinner, Yin Yijie asked me to go to bed for a rest, and I insisted on going to the study. Yes, I''m afraid I''ll be pushed down by him when I get to the bedroom. He... Three days and three nights ago... I think that before three days and three nights, the little work last night and in the morning can''t defeat him, even if there is something missing from him. Oh, come to think of it, there is something missing from him. I really haven''t come back to such a difficult topic. Perhaps, he is still thinking about something; And I''m sticking to something. Things have been handed over to professionals for safekeeping. Don''t worry. After a long time, I really have to think about it. Is the real thing really his? Can he still have such a lively fight? Sweat drops, really no less than n times, such a short time intensive attack, as for the bed, I ignore, try to ignore. Anyway, as he said, we have a normal relationship, which is similar to the established marriage "relationship". Don''t sweat, stop. Leaning in a comfortable chair and closing my eyes, I try to get rid of the distractions, hoping that I can''t... I read "Amitabha, namo Amitabha". No matter whether he works or not, I just want to feel at ease. Really, my heart was in a mess. It was better if Yin Yijie didn''t come. He was so busy that he didn''t have these arguments and things last night and today; But now, I can''t hide any more. It''s strange that Yin Yijie really didn''t want to tell me what he was going to do? Do you want to hide it from me for the rest of your life? There is no solution. Amitabha, namo, Amitabha... Amitabha... Bodhisattva is merciful and will surely bless me. He lowered his head and buried it on his knee. The Bodhisattva jumped out of his collar. I don''t know if he was called out by me or if he wanted to teach me how to pray sincerely. Oh, it''s quite strange. The jade pendant has been hanging for a long time. It looks like it''s much greener or fresher. Some people say that a hundred year old jade even has aura. People raise jade and jade raise people. It seems that only jade pendant and Jie Jie can guard me so quietly. Yin Yijie brought in a dish of fruit, such as litchi and longan, and some I didn''t know. Look at me and say, "why, haven''t you slept yet?" I opened my eyelids and hummed, "I''m asleep. What are you doing in here?"

 Chapter 404

    Yin Yijie picked me up and kissed my forehead. After a while, he sighed silently. "I''m going to the company. I''m afraid you''ll wake up and eat something. The ice is not good. I washed it and brought it. What''s the matter? I''m down. In a particularly bad mood? "


    I ate a litchi. Think about it, I shake my head, nothing.


    It''s like namo Amitabha. No, it''s good. Just leave it all behind.


    I''ll find myself. Even if no one helps me. Maybe everyone came to suppress me, but I still survived that year. I believe it can be. Explain. It doesn''t matter whether or not. Everything. It doesn''t matter. That''s it.


    Yin Yijie''s phone rang. It''s time to ring.


    I remember it used to ring in the middle of the night; But now it seems that if Yin Yijie did not want it to ring, it would not.


    As for my phone. It was still at home, for fear that Yin Yijie would find him and worry that he was at home. I don''t use much phone now. I come and go. Anyway, ran Hua bought me a new one and reissued the card; But it''s not the original.


    Yin Yijie may ask, or ask, after all, he used my mobile phone to set my position last time.


    But what''s the matter? If I lose it, it''s over. Or if it''s a big deal, I went back. After all


    We''re all hiding things from each other, aren''t we?


    We all know that even he thought it might be better to conceal me, and I acquiesced in his decision, though it may not be good.


    Yin Yijie is cold when he answers the phone, or many times, he has a lot of masks, nothing.


    Of course, I''ve only seen his tenderness to me, and his grumbling, oh, after all, does he love me? I love him too, don''t I?


    Love is a magic thing. However, on the phone, I recognized the voice of the Minister of quality, or not his voice, but Yin Yijie mentioned it when he said hello to him.


    Ha, Minister of quality, call Yin Yijie directly. What do you mean, complain?


    I fined him three months'' salary, and then deducted half a month''s salary from him and several managers of the quality department. Will he complain?


    I haven''t figured out why Yin Yijie came back and "started" the preparatory work.


    The quality minister''s call came, Yin Yijie had finished talking, hung up and looked at me. I feel my back stiff for a moment. I don''t know whether it''s cold or afraid. Anyway, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Yin Yijie still held me, I sat in his arms, but an invisible firewall was forming in the air


    "Lao Peng is my man."


    Yin also Jie long mouth, throw out this sentence, neither hot nor cold.


    It seems that the situation is not good, nodding, I heard.


    I fight against Yan Yijie''s people, shouldn''t I be sent to hell?


    Or buy firecrackers to apologize? Or even compensate him for three and a half months'' salary for thirty-five months?


    I''m waiting for the verdict.


    Yin Yijie didn''t immediately throw me to the garbage, stroked my hair, sighed silently and said slowly:


    "I''ve been so busy that I didn''t care to tell you. Last time... You can''t do that. It''s too much. How can you make him a minister in the future? In front of so many people, they said they would be punished, and they did not discuss with the board of directors or even anyone else. Even if they asked Yu Shao, they would not. Ke''er, management is not a math problem. One size fits all... "


    I pick eyebrow, looked at him one eye, mathematics, mathematics also has curve, and fuzzy mathematics;


    However, Minister Chen has done something wrong, and I am quite euphemistic. Why?


    Does it mean that the prince''s crime and the common people''s crime are always empty words; Or is it that the punishment is not superior to that of the doctor and the courtesy is not inferior to that of the common people?


    So, you never have to reason with the common people (Note: This is a deliberate misinterpretation), and the doctor should be exempted if he makes a mistake?


    Discussion. I, the chairman of the board of directors and general manager, have to discuss with others when making such decisions. Ha, really, I''m in a high position. From now on, I''ve decided: I''m not a total asshole, I''m myself.


    Yin Yijie stopped and looked at me. It seemed that I didn''t agree with his teaching for the first time, and I still taught him so seriously.


    Darling, maybe it''s gone;


    I''m not a cynic, but I''m not always a obedient doll.


    Yeah, maybe I found out


    Maybe Yin Yijie only needs a obedient doll, which is more flexible than a robot. He has his own ideas and ideas.


    Yin Yijie frowned gradually, and his breath became colder. He held up my chin and asked coldly:


    "What do you mean by that smile?"


    My eyes fell on his nose, and I didn''t mean to repent. At most, as a conscious doll, I just laughed at myself and amused myself. Is it necessary to confess and be lenient? Pursed the mouth, will hook up the lip angle to bite.


    Yin Yijie snorted and continued:


    "Ten saplings are not worth so much money. His salary for three months is 50000 or 60000. You''ve fined him at least ten times. It''s too much. Do you know why some people in the company won''t listen to you? You are always seeking perfection and blaming. If you make a little mistake, you will not let it go. Even... Do you know that everyone is not perfect, and all kinds of problems are inevitable. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. As long as the agency cost is controlled within a certain range, as long as they dare not or will not steal the company secrets back home next time. "


    What do you mean, teach me a lesson?


    Yin Yijie must know what I was thinking, or how much I could sense it; So it''s not about my performance, is it?


    Listening to his lesson, I have no heart to understand. In order to hide the ridiculous doll''s inferiority, I said:


    "I don''t think it''s reasonable to be corrupt and connive at nepotism. I don''t think everyone can muddle along if they have bad roots. If I''m in charge, I''ll find one of these tumors and cut off another. "


    Yes, I have heard some of the words of Yan Yijie through various channels, even Mingfeng has advised me once or twice privately. For example, he takes his younger brother as long as he doesn''t make mistakes in matters, and he doesn''t care who goes to the kiln at ordinary times.


    However, I didn''t expect that Yin Yijie would say to me in such a tone, as if I didn''t like it because I asked for it or deserved it.


    According to his statement, we can even draw a conclusion: there is nothing wrong with the existence of corrupt officials.


    Ha, what a satirical joke. As long as He Lin has never stolen the country, he can do it. Is that right?


    Of course, whether the country is stolen or not is really none of my common people''s business. I''m just exaggerating.


    Of course, sometimes exaggeration is one of the best ways to show how fair and just you are. I steal a word, which should also conform to Yin Yijie''s theoretical category, so it doesn''t matter? Laugh. When he Lin corrupts the foundation of the Qing Dynasty and the whole company ignores me, I want to laugh. Maybe I''m really incompetent. As a result, I can only slowly decline.


    In the end, is it Hoku''s fault or Qianlong''s fault?


    What does it have to do with me? Ha!


    Yin Yijie frowned more and more, looked at me and asked:


    "What do you mean? Your smile... "


    Oh, my YY went too far and dug Qianlong out of the grave. Bah, I forgot that people in front of me didn''t like any men except him, including those who were dead.


    I thought about it and added a sentence


    it ''s nothing. They all like to put things on me. As long as Si Shao is not here and Brian is not, my words are often useless. It''s like four people are in charge of the storm and thunder. After the thunder is finished, it doesn''t matter whether the lightning mother is lightning or whether the cloud pushing boy is setting up clouds. "


    Sorry, I''ve moved the topic further. However, I seem to be able to laugh at this nonsense openly. This way, I can explain why I always laugh, although the way of self mockery is definitely different from that of giggling; But


    Make do with it. I''ll make do with it. Or I''ll quickly add another sentence:


    "They don''t want to take responsibility for what they did wrong. What they did for the saplings was waiting for me, including President Yang. Is it wrong for me to turn him over? Why do I want justice when others are unkind? "


    Ha, I believe I can get through this. Sure enough, Yin Yijie tightened his hand. When he was angry just now, he almost let me go.


    Yes, we all know how powerful a leader is, but we often forget that there are too many people waiting for leadership. What''s more, I have always been a strange leader with uncertain meaning and unstable status.


    I believe most people think that I am a nepotist (as it is); It''s strange that you can be honest.


    Sure enough, Yin Yijie softened, gave me a kiss on the forehead and said:


    "It''s hard for you. This kind of thing needs to be run in slowly. It can''t come at once. Blame me at the beginning... Some anxious, push you out of the way, someone with a step by step will be much better. However, Minister Chen is a leader. You can''t punish him in front of so many people and make him unable to come down. "


    That''s right. I understand what Yin Yijie means. If not, many local industries will start to learn from Fu Dai, just like


    Go to school to find a teacher. What a master can teach is half knowledge, half experience, some contacts, status and so on. This kind of recognition and respect needs to be accumulated over time. But I still can''t agree with him.


    Many of the toughest apprentices are not brought out by the master, and the apprentices brought by the famous master are too few to surpass the master. There is no absolute solution. I have come to this point


    "If he wants face, I don''t want face? At that time... Including now, you must have known better than me how many people you were staring at. What they want, as long as reasonable companies can provide, high welfare and high security, no problem. But why should we cover up and tolerate favoritism? He connives at his subordinates'' mistakes and nepotism. The responsibility is not only the value of saplings, but also the punishment I give him. Let''s not talk about him. You know what the company said. If Mr. Yang didn''t agree with me, no one paid any attention to me. It''s like... I can''t even compare with Mr. Yang. I can''t make any decision, but I can''t put forward at most. No one cares about me, no one... "


    No matter how powerful I am, how capable I am? Can I kick everybody off? Can you kill him with a knife?


    NO£¡ It''s absolutely impossible to evade the company''s violence alone. Otherwise, fan''s scale is definitely not what it was yesterday. However, who is responsible for my present situation? Is it just my pursuit of perfection? NO£¡


    I said, "the company is not mine, everyone knows. So, I don''t want to... I don''t want to tell. It''s best for you to go. What should you do? I think you are almost busy. You can handle it. " I said, "compared with Yin, the company is not big. I, too, go to school and do what I can. Everyone is quiet. " It''s really not that I retreat bravely or in fear of difficulties; Instead, I don''t think it''s interesting. From top to bottom, no one has seriously considered how to do it, how to allow me to do it. Nobody£¡ I don''t need it. I don''t expect Yin Yijie to give me anything. If you want to give it, give me freedom. I can get what I want with my hands, I believe. Some things have to be said after all. If he refuses to say it, I will say it first. Really, I don''t feel comfortable. From the first day I came to the company, I felt a bit of an outsider feeling. There are also several times when the board of directors, no matter what I say, is just a proposal, not a decision. I, oh, to put it bluntly, I can only yell like a favorite child at most. It''s up to adults to see if they are happy. If one day I''m not happy, it''s very possible to turn around and scold me for mischief. I''m sorry, I''ve always been a lonely child. I haven''t enjoyed the boundless love. So let me go back to my corner and be myself. If one day I earn enough 20 million to start my own company, everything is another matter. Of course, most of the money on hand is scraped from Zheng Jingren, and I have no interest in using it¡° what do you mean? Said for a long time or find an excuse to go to school, want to leave me After a long time, Yin Yijie choked out this sentence. His big hands hold my face, facing him, carefully staring at me, his beautiful black eyes, gloomy like Mariana Trench, can roll up the storm at any time¡° You know what that means. I wanted to go to school, but I didn''t say I was leaving you. " I try to face him, to his eyes. I know I can never resist him, but in some cases, I have to face it. I can not always soft piapia''s obedience, he is a man, possessive; And I just want to own myself, let "makeup Keren" live all the time, not "Yin Yijie''s Woman", even be crowned with "*" all my life.

 Chapter 405

    "What''s the difference? You have a big heart. When you get to school, you''ll hand in a bunch of elder martial brothers. And then slowly leave me, don''t you? "


    Yin Yijie''s hands were heavy, and his gray eyes began to turn black. It could be a shadow.


    "Guess what. You have a bunch of friends. Professor Feng was also introduced by Yonghe, and his students helped me. What''s the problem? You can''t go away for a long time. Why are you always in charge of me? "


    I don''t have many friends, but even Brian Yinjie is in charge of him. Maybe I can''t tell him that I still have contact with ran Hua. Otherwise


    Oh... By the way, a few days ago, he said that I fell in love with Sishao.


    It''s like I can''t have male animals around me. Including Jie Jie.


    "Why. You always have a problem? I have something to do, I support my family, those friends are useful; Can''t you be honest at home? Are you happy with a bunch of men? Or... "


    Yin Yijie''s words are not pleasant to hear. His men are stiff.


    Ha. I know what the next sentence is. I said for him:


    "No male can appear in my bedroom, or I will be suspected of being a thief; I have to worry about fame all the time. Because I have a family, right? You think so, too. I hope that if I don''t go out of the gate, I''d better kill the rooster and the horse in the picture... Only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights. "


    It''s so boring to argue about such things. Ha, am I so bad?


    Stand up, go to the window, I don''t know is the stream, or other. But


    What''s the point? It''s interesting to think so many things that we don''t have?


    Psychology. Psychology says that only when he cares in his heart can he form it in his mouth. He worries that I am like my mother. Even if it turns out that my mother was forced and now vindicated, he will still understand me in this way. Is


    "Are you right to have such a big fire? You don''t know I''m all for you. If you don''t care, will it be like this? If I don''t believe you, I won''t be so relieved to let those men close to you, and I won''t always think of you. You must know what school is. I just hate you going to school! "


    Yin Yijie seemed to be still sitting there, and the last sentence came out, grinding his teeth.


    Oh, well said. I hate going to school


    "I still dream of going to university, even for half a year or a few months; I also want to be an ordinary person, even if I can list a bunch of "ordinary" reasons. I don''t need you to always remind me whether I care about reputation or not. I''ve been talked about by people since I was a child. I don''t need you to talk about it again. It doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. What can I do? I never force... "


    Force, I don''t seem to have the qualification, I know.


    Even if you say I''m weak, I never seem to


    Except for murder, of course. In fact, I didn''t think so much about killing people, but I thought I couldn''t bear it, so I killed them.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not a compulsion. It''s simply to stop it. And now?


    Yin Yijie seemed really angry this time and said coldly:


    "I only remind you from time to time, but I always think about it for you. It''s not a good thing to be said. It''s not to be proud of. OK, you want to go to school, don''t you? up to you. I know I can''t control you. You may not appreciate your kindness. You have to wait until you suffer losses in the future. Don''t think that every man is as talkative as I am and can respect you so much... "


    Ha, what do you mean?


    Does that mean I''ve been living with other men and being abused?


    Joke! I said:


    "Thank you very much. What don''t be directed against me is that I love you. It''s really worth it. I never regret it. Even if I didn''t... I would go to school. Whatever you want, you can do it. I will not stop it. I will never stop others doing anything, just give me a pin.


    Is it a confession? Break?


    It seems that it doesn''t matter. He has been very good to me, I thank you once, no problem.


    I really appreciate meeting such a nice person, at least so far. And I finally grew up at the age of 15. Now I have some skills to be independent.


    I appreciate it, really. Even if I lost my baby and failed to take the university entrance examination, that''s fate!


    The study was dead and quiet, and the breath of Yin Yijie had a unique coldness, which could freeze the whole space.


    But fortunately, I can breathe freely;


    Because I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong when I die. It''s sad that I don''t admit it, right?


    However, Yin Yijie''s cold was extraordinary. Gradually, I was a little shivered by the cold, but I was still dead, I always was.


    After a long time, the phone rang. Yin Yijie hung up and stood up. Behind me, he hummed:


    "It''s not so cheap. If you want to go to school, you can break up like this... There''s no way! Don''t expect me to run away with boss, but I''ll have a little setback. Give me a break for two days, and I''ll have to go back. "


    What... What do you mean?


    Did I sign the deed of sale?


    I said:


    "I don''t think that''s a setback... And don''t try to stuff me with anything or take it away when I''m happy; Company, give it back to you. I didn''t accept your *, and I didn''t want to be pointed by Yin''s nose and said that I wanted something from you. If I want to get married, I will earn enough dowry; Otherwise... I don''t care


    I wanted to say betrothal gifts, but I''d rather forget it; People are ready to break up, ready to use iron policy, iron means to coerce me, why do I say so much?


    In the future, no matter who I marry - if I want to, I will have my own dowry.


    Yin Yijie seemed to be in a daze. There was no movement behind me for a long time.


    Of course, this is understandable, because for the first time, I was so determined to fight against him that I didn''t even want the benefits he gave me. Was it more unsophisticated and heartbreaking?


    After snoring for a long time, Yin Yijie said coldly:


    "Who cares about your dowry? If you want, I''ll go to Brian. "


    I said:


    "Whatever. Brian has many younger sisters. Rice is better than me. He is young and beautiful. Maybe he is still a girl. "


    "Bang!" As if the chair had been kicked down, Yin Yijie was probably in a state of violent walking, and a wave of domineering spirit came from behind my spine, and my hair was trembling.


    "I''ll take care of you when I come back in the evening. If you want to go to school, be honest with me. "


    Yin Yijie''s cold words made me very unhappy.


    Biting my lower lip, I retorted angrily:


    "I have reservations. Also, the company, you arrange as soon as possible, I don''t care


    I''m not in charge. Why should I be a stepmother?


    Ha, stepmother. Good vocabulary. I''ve been a stepmother all day.


    Think it is true, I was muddled out, doing nothing to do with me, it is not really stepmother?


    The door opened a crack, Jie Jie took the opportunity to squeeze in. Yin Yijie didn''t seem to move. Staring at the back of my head, he seemed to be able to burn two holes.


    My dead ninja, even if he spray a fire, I will let him burn.


    Buddha said: "color is emptiness."


    What company, Yin Yijie, it was empty, including his anger;


    So, I have a thicker skin and I can definitely survive.


    Amitabha


    Back to God, Yin Yijie didn''t know when he had broken the door and left.


    Jie Jie stood beside me, honest, as if it can experience the cold air. Sitting on the sofa, I''m tired.


    Hold Jie Jie, lie on its neck, don''t want to move at all.


    I''m really tired. I didn''t feel it just now. But once I let out my last breath, it seems that all the bones are scattered.


    After aunt Tao came to persuade me several times, I struggled to get up, moved to the bedroom, climbed to the bed and fell asleep. I was in a daze and didn''t sleep very deeply; Perception is not very real.


    Ear seems to have been in a quarrel, buzzing, very annoying. It seems that there is always a shadow in front of me, sometimes cold and sometimes hot, saying something that seems to have nothing to do with me.


    Why did Yin Yijie suddenly mention the word "break up"?


    It''s said that words come from the heart. Does he want to break up with me?


    Although we have always had such a strange relationship, I haven''t even enjoyed it


    Ha, it''s really a pity that he didn''t say anything. Even at the beginning, he didn''t pursue me like others; And then kiss me.


    I was foolishly abducted by him, and I helped him make handicrafts at the beginning of a certain year; And then even more muddleheaded, let people hold


    Do you need to break up?


    Does he still love me?


    But why always


    This time, how did our meeting make me feel so strange?


    Although he has always been strange, but this is not a small one.


    Or are there many problems in the beginning, but they have been exposed this time?


    Or, in fact, he hasn''t changed, he has become me?


    Ha, it''s very possible. I must have an objective and fair understanding.


    If he doesn''t change, it must be me.


    What have I become? Who knows, if you change, it''s strange that you don''t change.


    I''m dizzy. I''d better go to sleep.


    Who knows what he''ll do when he comes back at night.


    Although we disagree; But he must still love me, and I know


    I must still love him


    Ha, just a few words of quarrel. Aunt Tao often quarrels. It''s unnecessary to break up. So, did Yin Yijie have other ideas?


    I don''t know. Sleep. Tomorrowisanotherday¡£


    I can also understand that waking up is brand new


    When I woke up in a daze, the bedroom was quiet. Heavy curtains block most of the light;


    Therefore, the bedroom is also relatively dark. Maybe it''s dark outside, who knows. I got up and took a shower in the toilet. I recovered a lot. It''s strange that I''ve been tossing all day and all night before, but I''ve never been so tired¡° Why do you always think of the word "tired"? I seem to have jumped out of my head many times. My recent health is so strange. People always say that my physical strength is not good when I am old, but no matter how old I am, I am only in my early twenties, so I don''t get old before I grow old, do I? Someone so the color also did not have the essence to die, but bears me actually first that what tired to die? It doesn''t make sense. Someone... Don''t know where? Someone... Opened the curtain, it was really dark, the dusk of smoke shrouded, quite a sense of cooking smoke. Jie Jie dozed under the tree at the door. I opened the curtain and it opened the door. Dog''s ears are very good. After eating a few bamboo dumplings and a bowl of Lily porridge, I sat in my study and turned on my computer. At present, there is still the shadow of his standing in the afternoon, and the cold air, which seems not to have been completely unsealed. Turn off the air conditioner, open the window, fresh river wind wet blowing in the face, the dusk of the brain blurred out of the morning trance. White geese and grey ducks swim freely in the stream, occasionally go into the water to catch shrimps, occasionally sing a song, or comb their feathers and float along the water, which is quite like a swan. Ha, can the ugly duckling and the big white goose make a swan? Jie Wuwu came in and rubbed my legs to wake up my meaningless dream. Turn back, take a deep breath, forget the company''s countless CC email, I open the game program. It''s been a while since I was confused. There have been too many things recently, too complicated and too important. Er, to be honest. Although I''ve prepared half of the upgrade part of this game, it''s a pity... The other company already knows me now. It doesn''t matter. The biggest problem is that most of their funds have been taken away by fan, but now they are barely maintained, and they still have to pay their debts. They have no money to give me. Even the previously agreed 10% of the operating income was only 200000 yuan last month, and the rest was in arrears. This month, I really can''t count on it. It''s estimated that it will be two or three hundred thousand. Brian said, let me wait. Just wait. You can''t kill them all. In fact, to be honest, this online game company seems to be one of the most successful industries under fan''s company. It was fan''s strength that opened the market at the beginning. Two hundred thousand, two hundred thousand a month, plus three million I have on hand, alas... It''s pitiful. Not to mention the false 20 million, maybe even... Alas, what are you doing? Money, for me, is just a number. Mingfeng once said: I don''t spend money at all. This "meeting" can be very particular. Don''t talk about the abstruse topic of financial management; To put it simply: I don''t know what to do with the money. Do you buy clothes? There are many. What do you want to buy? Everything.

 Chapter 406

    What else can money do. Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling? Er


    Brian said to buy a car. The problem is that some people in my family don''t allow me to go out freely, and there are cars in my family.


    Buy a house? It is estimated that there are no less than five properties in my name.


    Buy a yacht? Ha. I''m in the middle of something. I''m not thinking right.


    Maybe I can think about saving it to open a small Bausch in the future. Last time, that black skin seemed to support my whole online game company. It''s said that it''s super profitable.


    Maybe. As for the present. Before all deposit bank, let the bank make money.


    Well, I''m too lazy to think about this kind of financial problem.


    And... Brian got me a lot of benefits from the bank. That is, listen to what he said, give me a break even financial management, monthly income of more than 6%. It''s a lot of money. At least it''s much better than keeping it alone.


    If someone cares about these problems, I will naturally be quiet and do what I love and can.


    This game... Has been developed up to now. I''ve got a new idea.


    No matter what the game is. There''s a market for everything. Like everything else.


    Oh, make it simple. Tiffany is definitely not facing the same market customer group as king jewelry and Lao Fengxiang; To put it more simply, Versace custom dress and lady''s house Youngor and so on must be... Right?


    get down to business. What I want now is to build a more complete and comprehensive thing. Ah


    It''s easy to understand. That is to say, Nanjing Road 100 - about three times the current scale, is very large.


    Then there may be two or three doors. The door on the left is pushed in, which is like a stall in a hypermarket, and there are many counterfeit goods;


    In the middle of the door, there are neat, brand and high-grade things, from home appliances and children''s wear to men''s and women''s wear, watches and jewelry, and supermarkets;


    The door on the right can be called "private shopping mall" or VIP reception. In a word, most of them are customized luxury consumer goods.


    In fact, there are many advantages to such unification.


    For example, some people like to browse the latest fashion in the middle, and then go to the stall to sweep a similar one, so they don''t have to go around; Some people also need a pair of customized glasses as the finishing touch of decoration


    In fact, there are many advantages to such unification. For example, some people like to browse the latest fashion in the middle, and then go to the stall to sweep a similar one, so they don''t have to go around; Some people also need a pair of customized glasses as the finishing touch of decoration, and then go to the middle to buy a pair of good quality casual shoes, the price can be much cheaper, and so on.


    Well, I think I have the potential to open a shopping mall.


    Of course, there seem to be a few shopping malls under my name that Brian is in charge of for the time being.


    Shaking the mouse, communicator is beating, dragging me out of the boring reality and the ideal infinite YY, to another place.


    Open a look, Bryan is not in, just sent me a few emails, there are several lists, and some related, such as hotel management tips, advertising planning and marketing tips and so on.


    Oh, man, I still adhere to that creed: more skills don''t press me down, so I''ll throw everything at me. The only advantage is that I won''t be forced to learn everything.


    It''s quite interesting about marketing. I''ll see how to say it. It''s easier to understand.


    At the beginning, it was a small business, quite MBA western style.


    A marketing expert said to his son, "I''ll find you a daughter-in-law."


    The son said, "no, I''ll find it myself."


    The expert said, "this girl is Bill''s damned daughter!"


    The son thinks, this he does not decide, nod, pass.


    The marketing expert found bill and said, "I''ll introduce you to a son-in-law."


    Bill shook his head: "my daughter is too young."


    "This guy is the vice president of the world bank," the expert said


    Bill darn to think about it, feeling pretty good, young man is vice president, quite promising, nodded, passed.


    Marketing experts come back to the president of the world bank and say, "I recommend a vice president to you."


    The president shook his head and said, "my vice president is already overcrowded. Every country has more than one."


    The expert said, "think about it. He''s bill''s son-in-law."


    The president thought for a long time and felt good. The young man''s background is too hard and he has a bright future. I agree.


    The matter is settled.


    Hey, hey


    Of course, the fact that Bill''s damned daughter is not engaged is just a story.


    But this story has practical significance. What a great man!


    It used to be said that wine is not afraid of deep alleys, but now it''s different. No matter how fragrant the wine is, we should do more publicity, try to sell it at a good price and sell it more. In the era of commodity economy, who can''t live with money.


    Well, it seems that our company has planned a lot of advertisements and spent a lot of money. However, because things are still produced in small scale, the means of advertising are also


    Shake your head, laugh, those probably have nothing to do with me. Actually, I don''t know much about advertising expenses. I can''t understand it for a while.


    Half a year, there is always something else to interrupt, when I can win.


    "What to do?"


    Yin Yijie didn''t know when to stand behind me.


    Looking back at him, his face was not good-looking or too ugly. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed or unwilling.


    Reluctant is a good thing. I pointed to the computer. I let him see for himself.


    Before I knew it, I wrote a large paragraph and changed the previous one by the way.


    Alas, I haven''t moved for a long time. It''s still difficult to pick up and the speed is much slower. It''s really difficult.


    Yin Yijie was lying on my head. As I watched, the atmosphere cooled down, and I felt that the night wind was much cooler.


    Oh, maybe I didn''t close the window.


    I don''t know when I will be able to do one thing to forget... In fact, it''s not necessarily, forget it, don''t mention it.


    It seems that after a while, Yin Yijie turned my chair to him and said:


    "Let you rest for a while, and do this, not tired?"


    Shaking his head, not tired, but not like he thought.


    Another way of thinking is probably a rest. Moreover, it''s like playing from the beginning to the end for me. Maybe it''s my own plot. There''s no pressure.


    Oh, no pressure. It''s comfortable.


    There seems to be some pain in my neck, but I have a sense of achievement and feel comfortable.


    Look up and look into his eyes. It''s gray. It''s worse than the fog at night. The visibility is very poor. I don''t know what he''s up to. It''s probably not good.


    Anyway, I understand, as long as I like he does not like; What he wants me to do, maybe


    "Tired? If you''re tired, just watch the news and relax. "


    Yin Yijie pinched my neck. It seemed that he didn''t find a word to teach me, or he didn''t want to continue to be at noon.


    When I bow my head and droop my eyebrows, I know what he wants me to do, such as rummaging the news or playing games. He will be very happy.


    Of course, unless reborn, otherwise unlikely, I am doomed to let him down.


    "They can''t give any more money. What are you doing with this? I heard that I gave you more than three million yuan, didn''t I? "


    Yin Yijie''s tone is not very good, maybe my reaction is not satisfactory.


    I just nodded. He had a seizure,


    "Seriously, if the company doesn''t take good care of it, what do you do with the hard-earned money? Didn''t you get paid? It''s all your money. You have to be so clear about it? "


    I can''t hold it without three sentences.


    I blinked and felt a little uncomfortable


    "Why didn''t I take good care of the company? Even if they think about me, it''s not enough for me to stay in the company all day and do my best? This was originally made before, and I like it too. I pick it up occasionally to make a little. What''s the matter? I can make money by myself. I can do this. If they don''t give me money, I will keep my own company to develop and make money. Can''t I? I''m not in charge of the money; The money is yours. I stayed at home all day and no one asked me for anything. Even if you can, don''t you need any advice from me? Even if I do half of the things, you have to ask me, right? Or is all I''ve done useless, just lose it? "


    Oh, some people say it''s easier to fight than to defend. Some people say it''s easier to love than to stay together.


    However, no matter how much you love, when you really put down all the masks and get along well, it is inevitable that there will be a period of running in.


    Last night, I was going to be more careful. Unfortunately, someone had a fever.


    Recently, the body seems to be quite weak. I don''t know if it''s the reason for the season change. Everyone should take care. Body is the basis of work.


    All day, the meeting to be held and the work to be done suddenly stopped, even a little


    Turn around, outside the window, wind shaking bamboo, rustling, no mourning gesture, soft but not soft, so persistent; It''s not like the willow branches on the other side. It''s like a madman kneading his long hair.


    Ducks and geese are leaving. It''s time to go home when they''re late, isn''t it?


    Where''s my home?


    Yin Yijie squeezed my chin, pulled my head over, and coldly accused me:


    "You work hard, but what do you do, eh? OK, today is to let you have a good rest. I specially said that no one is allowed to disturb. Do you have any opinions? You can listen to what others say, and you can doubt what I say, whether it''s for you or not. Of course, the money invested in the company can''t be moved casually. The investment is a separate whole, which makes you feel that you can''t do whatever you want, right? Just fight with me for the three million, I''ll give it to you!


    One heart dual-purpose, the hands of such a big company to take care of, but also want to play games. A group of people have been working on it for several years, but you have been working hard alone; Dare to compare with the company, no one is in charge of this, someone is in charge of that. Do you have a brain? What do you want? Can a woman always see the immediate interests and play a temper? I think you are different from others... Yes, you are different. You are very smart, hardworking and capable. But what do you do?!


    I''m ready for everything with fan. What the hell are you doing? I don''t need you to do that, I can deal with it; Fan will drag on and die. It doesn''t matter if he dies sooner or later. It doesn''t matter with us. What''s your hurry? Women have big breasts and no brains. They can''t do anything. Light can delay and make trouble. No patience, no vision. What else can you do, huh? When I just came back, someone was following me. There was at least one murder a day. If you dare to throw yourself out, he will come to kill you. Are you happy now? As long as you dare to go out for a while, you can get rid of your skin. I''ve been planning for three years... Four years... Damn it, I say it''s useless... "Yin Yijie said that later, he became more and more angry, turned to go out," bang "closed the door and walked away. I bite my lips coldly. For a whole day, the meeting to be held and the work to be done suddenly stopped, even a little... Turned around, outside the window, the wind swayed the bamboo branches and rustled, without a gesture of mourning, soft but not soft, so persistent; It''s not like the willow branches on the other side. It''s like a madman kneading his long hair. Ducks and geese are leaving. It''s time to go home when they''re late, isn''t it? Where''s my home? Yin Yijie pinched my chin, pulled my head over, coldly accused: "you are very hard, but what do you do, eh? OK, today is to let you have a good rest. I specially said that no one is allowed to disturb. Do you have any opinions? You can listen to what others say, and you can doubt what I say, whether it''s for you or not. Of course, the money invested in the company can''t be moved casually. The investment is a separate whole, which makes you feel that you can''t do whatever you want, right? Just fight with me for the three million, I''ll give it to you! One heart dual-purpose, the hands of such a big company to take care of, but also want to play games. A group of people have been working on it for several years, but you have been working hard alone; Dare to compare with the company, no one is in charge of this, someone is in charge of that. Do you have a brain? What do you want? Can a woman always see the immediate interests and play a temper? I think you are different from others... Yes, you are different. You are very smart, hardworking and capable. But what do you do?! I''m ready for everything with fan. What the hell are you doing? I don''t need you to do that, I can deal with it; Fan will drag on and die. It doesn''t matter if he dies sooner or later. It doesn''t matter with us. What''s your hurry? Women have big breasts and no brains. They can''t do anything. Light can delay and make trouble. No patience, no vision. What else can you do, huh? When I just came back, someone was following me. There was at least one murder a day. If you dare to throw yourself out, he will come to kill you. Are you happy now? As long as you dare to go out for a while, you can get rid of your skin. I''ve been planning for three years... Four years... Damn it, I say it''s useless... "Yin Yijie said that later, he became more and more angry, turned to go out," bang "closed the door and walked away. I bite my lips coldly.

 Chapter 407

    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Jie Jie roared at his back, but he didn''t dare to bite him.


    "Shut up


    How noisy!


    This dog and that man have the same virtue!


    Just because he''s mad, I have a big chest and no brain. I am a woman who can only play a temper. I broke his mind and plan for three or four years in vain. I


    In the living room, Ping Ping. I don''t know what Yin Yijie did.


    hear nothing of. I don''t want to know.


    I just understand that Yin Yijie left suddenly, although he didn''t really break the door to leave. But his anger was clear.


    Maybe he''s always had a problem with me. It''s always been. I finally picked it up. I''m not afraid of death. Knowing that he was not happy, he dared to provoke him. Is that right?


    I''m a woman with no vision, no brain. They are dragging their feet and making trouble. Is that me?


    Or should I listen to him honestly and make a puppet?


    He kept me waiting. But. Three or four years have passed. I still don''t know anything. How many such beautiful three or four years of youth are there in one''s life?


    And I don''t know. I''m twenty-one now, not two. Why don''t you tell me something? Why?


    Didn''t you think I had no brain at the beginning? I couldn''t trust you?


    He never believed me, ha. I''m a useless woman. I have no brain. Who''s going to tell me what this mess is, after all


    "It''s not like going back... It''s not like going back..."


    The cuckoos are crying and mourning; The stream is turbulent and time is like water. The night is as black as ink, the night wind is strong, you can''t see the willows on the other side, you can''t see through the black as ink.


    "Shasha, Shasha..."


    Who is chanting an elegy?


    Elegy, the dead can be drawn, not also; The floating clouds are long, the cigarettes are confused, and the dead are scattered with the wind.


    It seems that someone is talking in the distance. It''s like the death knell of a different world, which has nothing to do with me.


    On the computer screen, the cursor flickers. This paragraph is exactly what I''m going to modify. I''m going to add a lover to the man whose hero is against the enemy


    But perhaps, he, no, need, want, have.


    Traditional games like CS, only keep killing to fight, even friends are not, perhaps, is not needed.


    No, he is a hero, he will fight the world, he just needs me to enjoy the success, and can''t do a little


    Maybe I made my own decision, didn''t I?


    Ha, it seems that I like to be self righteous and do things according to my own imagination. Is that right?


    He never told me what he was doing; He never gave me an explanation as long as I was obedient.


    Unfortunately, I''m a stupid woman who has no brain and can''t even be obedient. I''m a typical example of making trouble.


    Jie Jie squatted on one side, quietly squatting;


    But for the first time, I thought I hated it.


    No matter where I go, it always keeps on walking, wagging its tail to the left and right, claiming to be a guardian. No matter what other people do, it will jump out and swear to take possession of it. But in fact, it is just a more intelligent dog, and it is still a "dog" after all.


    "Bang!" The door was kicked open again.


    I did not move, dare to be so arrogant in front of me, not afraid of death, who need not think.


    There are a few more bottles of drinks on the table, all of which are the latest experimental products of this season.


    In summer, everything grows and the fruit matures; Therefore, our growth line has also started. Mature formula drinks have been put into production, and the drinks under study have been put into small-scale trial production. In short, we are not idle.


    There is a bottle of green mint juice. I tried it before. It tastes good. I''ll take it.


    Of course, Yin Yijie put things in front of me in such a rage, it was definitely not good intention to send me a drink to drink, but I drank it first, or how to scold if I was thirsty?


    "Of the five new products, no less than ten are still being debugged in the R & D department. Is that your idea?"


    As soon as Yin Yijie spoke, he was not angry.


    Nod. It''s my idea. Admit it.


    "The orchard is as varied as the garden, and there are many things interplanting under the fruit trees, which you ordered?"


    Yin Yijie stared at me and asked coldly.


    Of course, his question is just a kind of prologue, or the same tone as the family name in the old play.


    It''s a bit high, but I still nod my head. How nice it is to turn the working environment into a garden. Not only the experimental area, but also other places should try to beautify the environment. I like gardenia, Yingshan, red chrysanthemum and so on. I plant them everywhere.


    "Do you know what a company does?"


    There was a dull thunder. I didn''t look at Yin Yijie or out of the window. I''m not sure.


    However, as soon as I lowered my head to nod my head, I stopped, thought about it, looked at him and said:


    "The purpose of the company can be to maximize the value of the enterprise or the shareholder, or the social value. Your company has the final say. "


    It seemed that Yin Yijie was about to jump up. He was biting his teeth and lifting his hands high. He thought he had plans to fan me, but he finally stopped. The study, which was still relatively large, was crowded all of a sudden, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    Wind, more and more cold, it seems that today is not a good day; Or, God is ready to show mercy on me and rain?


    Do I need pity? I''m fine. What''s the point?


    Mint juice is delicious. It is said that it can not only dispel heat but also prevent colds. It is a magic stroke for heatstroke and hot cold. I''m probably facing death. I''d better have a good time, drink slowly and wait for Yin Yijie to attack. If I can die in his hands like this, I think it''s good, right?


    But obviously, I was using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. Yin Yijie always loved me, so he was not willing to stick my neck to make me obedient.


    He was so anxious that he turned several times in front of me, as if he was trying to be patient.


    After a long time, he stopped and asked me:


    "It seems that you are good at reading, and everything you have learned has been used against me. Do you know what will happen in the end? Do you know how big the company is and how much it can do? Do you know how much you can handle? The director of R & D complained to me that every drink does not have enough time and energy to study its potential problems and side effects. Have you ever thought about what to do if you drink to death? "


    "It''s something to drink. It''s similar to medicine. There will be problems!"


    I ventured: "I didn''t stipulate when they would be released. I just said that all these can be done. Some of them are ready-made research achievements. They just need to commercialize and enter the substantive stage... Complain, hum... "


    Well, I''m a stepmother. It''s estimated that the complaints that Yin Yijie heard today are definitely more than these. Ah, no wonder he is so angry that he wants to jump up. Jump, jump, everyone can. I''m a stupid woman with chest but no brain. I''ll stand aside.


    "This kind of smile again, what do you mean? Have nothing to do with yourself? It doesn''t matter if the company goes bankrupt? Even if it''s mine, is that your attitude? " It seemed that Yin Yijie could not restrain himself. This time, it was really cold.


    But what did he say?


    I said: "no matter who it is, as long as I accept it, I am trying to be responsible and do it well. You criticize me when you listen to other people''s words. I don''t know whether they are important or I''m not trustworthy. I don''t have the ability, I make trouble, OK, all exchange to you, the loss part reasonable scope I can compensate to you! From now on, I will not be taught because of others. "


    As the saying goes, there is no merit, there is also hardship. OK, I am nothing!


    I even have to put a smile in the charge of my family. Ha, laugh well. It''s probably not just the R & D director who complains. Just imagine, can the quality director complain to me in tears? Can the sales director like me?


    The production minister probably won''t say a few good words to me. Oh, if I don''t pay attention, I almost become the public enemy of the people, which will bring down the company even on purpose. I don''t regard the company as my own at all, ha!


    What a funny joke!


    Half a year, nearly half a year, I have worked hard in vain, I


    Yin Yijie stares at me and stares at me. I don''t laugh any more. Maybe I should cry. I also cry bitterly and complain. Everyone, uncle and aunt, brothers and sisters, judge for me. Yin Yijie bullies me, ha!


    Sorry, I haven''t learned this trick yet. A child who can''t cry doesn''t have milk to eat. Is that a fool like me?


    I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m just a little bit excited to laugh. I can''t help it.


    It turns out that the importance of intimacy and estrangement is like this. I''ve learned a lot.


    "Don''t always try to avoid problems. Do you think I can''t take over? You don''t like to do things and don''t study hard. You always have this evasive attitude and sneer. What do you want? "


    Yin Yijie probably decided that I was not qualified to commit suicide, or "torture me".


    I said: "it''s yours, and those people are yours too. Why bother to put me in the middle. You have been president Yin for more than ten years, don''t you understand the reason? I went to study, it was good; You are busy with yours, I am busy with mine; You ask for trust, I work with trust; It''s easy to say if we can get along well, but if we can''t get along well, we''ll break up. Why should we be so sad? Worry about the wind, worry about the rain, worry about killing people. Hum, it''s a sour poem sung by a boring poet when he doesn''t have rice to cook. It''s useless. "


    What am I afraid of if I dare to pull the emperor down? Be reasonable or not. You can live or die.


    Even a smile want to tube, well, you love tube more tube; I don''t like to leave me alone. The room was quiet for a moment, and the air was stagnant.


    Yin Yijie pulled a chair and sat down in front of me, supported his chin and stared at me as if I could blossom on my face


    "Full of swearing, growing up? Come on, who are you going to work with? How are you going to break up? Or, you can give your own reasons, so as not to say that I have wronged you and not even give you an opportunity to explain. Although the investment amount is more than 400 million, it is by no means big in food companies. You start with so many new things, just drinks; We are a food company. Other foods are not online. There will be more. Tell me what you''re going to do


    Oh, this is... Out of court settlement? Mediation? He was so patient that he gave me a chance to confess. But I''m not afraid of patience. Who is afraid of who. What''s wrong with the rude remarks? The Minister of materials and the Minister of production scold each other in the company all day long. I... don''t talk about it. I said, "there are less than ten kinds of drinks, and there are not many other kinds of food. Are you going to share the organic food like other companies? And don''t want to be unique, open up the market and occupy the market? "¡° With different market levels and diversified demands, I don''t think those similar things can set up a good image for the company. The same is drinking water, only in terms of quality and price, space is too small. If we can diversify, and even guide the different needs of customers, then we can occupy the market and have different profit margins. I believe you know better than me. " Yin Yijie stared at me, as if something had changed. Suddenly, he drew my chair closer and gave me a kiss. Before I could react, he relaxed again. He was neurotic and didn''t understand. I pursed my mouth, his taste seems not the same, but I think maybe we should adjust the state, because we are not enemies, ah. It doesn''t matter to quarrel, but in fact... I seem to want him to hold me and tell me how to do better; But definitely not at present, he blindly opposes me, as if what I do is wrong, is a waste of human, material and financial resources, I am a useless fool. No, it''s not like that. In fact, many times, especially when Brian or elder martial brother supports and encourages me, what I want most is that he can stand beside me, just like the previous board meetings, earnestly admonish and coax me. But why, now? Lean on the sofa, soft nest, I have a little back to God. Even imagined that he could be like a patient grandmother, hand in hand to teach me this word wrong, missing a pen, or two plus three equals five, not six, that is the answer of two times three. However, Yin Yijie won''t, maybe I''m an adult and can''t enjoy that kind of treatment any more, even if he loves me and spoils me, right? The child is the treasure of parents, and I am just his doll. Although the appearance is the same occasionally, the essence is still different. I miss the chance to be a treasure for my parents, and I will never think about it. Master Bao, it''s a distant fairy tale. Yes, my parents will be endlessly tolerant, patiently teach and take good care of me, but he won''t; So, I have to fight for it myself. From a theoretical point of view, what he said may not be right, right or wrong. Only I can seriously distinguish between them. This is the difference. I have to face it. Yin Yijie''s eyes turned to the mint juice in my hand, and it was hot again. It seemed that he couldn''t suppress it. His voice was heavier, and he said: "drinks and food are different from other things, so they can''t be changed often. Don''t say there are big problems in production; It takes a lot of time to adjust the formula, test and certification, and the cost is very high, so it is doomed that it can not be produced in small batch like clothing or other things. " Certification, food safety, I know. I immediately said to Yin Yijie, "there is a problem that can be solved, but it can''t stop. These questions I don''t think... "I thought about it and said to Yin Yijie seriously:" OK, let''s talk about it. Our pressing and even filling line has a certain batch scale; Certification must also be very high. However, as far as I know, every step of the production process is not fully automatic, and can be completely replaced in the transit process. And certification, if it is a series of food, but with a little change, I don''t think it will be so difficult to pass. Now the production and management philosophy, more in line with customer requirements, give full consideration to customer needs. It''s not what we produce that we ask customers if they want it or not; It''s about seeing what customers like, and then producing it at the lowest cost and the fastest speed to deliver it to them. That''s the key to winning. I have seen several cases, that is, large-scale and small batch quantification. The common steps will be dealt with in a unified way, and the different parts will be coordinated manually. For example, some drinks just add different things. You can set up several more cells to coordinate the production. The efficiency has little influence, but the market influence is certainly great. In addition, modern production tends to replace labor with machines; But in fact, there is a trend of regression now. Only labor can make the product more humanized. Therefore, if the labor input is increased appropriately, even if the product cost or sales price is slightly increased, the total profit or customers can accept it. We can''t be behind others, but we should strive to take the lead so as to guide the whole market from a higher starting point. China''s market is very large, even if a little change is made, there are only one in ten thousand customers, and the net figure is amazing. Compared with the high price drinks in the hotel, I believe that the price of differentiated products can definitely be affordable. "

 Chapter 408

    "Are you going to turn the necessities of thirst quenching into luxuries of enjoyment?"


    Yin Yijie suddenly asked.


    "No? There are a lot of rich people in China, more than you think. " I answered.


    "Are you sure that customers will buy imported or domestic products at the same price?"


    Yin Yijie immediately asked.


    "It''s not one''s fault to worship foreign countries and flatter foreigners; But the domestic thing pursues the quantity too much, forgets the quality, and the taste. Establish corporate image. Let''s make our drinks better than Chinese household appliances, and let made in China represent not only low price, but also high quality. "


    China''s color TV has been popular for several years, and it''s still a complicated problem. I don''t think so.


    "You think too well. It''s unrealistic." Yin Yijie threw out a conclusion. Stand up and walk to the door. You always take things for granted and never consider the actual situation. Using such a small food company to challenge the international market and the quality and reputation of mic... Maybe you are suitable for writing novels, not for being an enterprise. "


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?" I should say.


    Yin Yijie ignored me, maybe he had enough of me. Maybe. There are other reasons.


    Sitting alone, sitting under the bright sheepskin lamp, I feel some shadow. Maybe it''s the lampshade. Antique pattern. It doesn''t look like a sheepskin lamp. Instead, like a lantern?


    The air is dull. Sticky wet river wind is about to suffocate me.


    Firefly, the mulberry tree is shining. Is it a firefly?


    So what can weak light illuminate?


    It is said that in ancient times, some people had no money to buy candle oil, so they caught a lot of fireflies to light books. In my opinion, 80% is just an ideal, which is probably unreliable.


    However, it''s not the firefly''s fault. For thousands of years, even if it''s a little faint light, it still sticks to shine on the ancient moon and modern people.


    Light, perhaps, comes from the heart, the heart is clear, not the firefly.


    It was almost ten o''clock when Mingfeng knocked on the door for me to have dinner. It''s ten o''clock again.


    Thinking of the food I ate outside last night, I went out and stood in the yard for a while. It was very dark. Except for a few stars hanging in the West sky, there were only dark clouds everywhere.


    Ha, this day is quite interesting. Sure enough, the West sky is more noble than other places. Even the stars are reserved for him.


    Namo Amitabha, your mother''s Buddha, eccentric.


    As expected, the sky and the world are generally dark, even darker than the hundred year old incense burner of Fuyun temple.


    I''m telling the truth. There''s a censer in Fuyun temple. Oh no, it seems to be called Ding. Anyway, it''s quite dark.


    "Boom!" Oh, my God. I''m not a liar. I''m not a liar. I''m not a liar. I''m not a liar. I''m not a liar. I''m not a liar. I''m not a liar. I''m not a liar. I''m not a liar. I''m a liar. I''m a liar. I''m a.


    Hum, anyone who has read the journey to the West knows that the most eccentric one in the world is the Tathagata, which has no place to go or never to go, so it''s called the Tathagata. Well, it''s this guy.


    All along the way, Wukong killed a white bone spirit who had no support. Others who had support didn''t die. Did his uncle of the Tathagata even make trouble in the world? It is estimated that good advice is good for bad deeds, and no one will listen to it.


    Bitterly, I went back to the house and dodged. Yin Yijie ignored me, sometimes called, sometimes talked with several people. From his point of view, I made a mess of the company. Today, he came to the company to have a look


    He probably hasn''t been to the company for a long time, but he didn''t know that he was scared by it. So now he is arranging things one by one. I didn''t erase what I had done before. Of course, it''s not to give me face, but something he can''t correct for a while, so it can only be so.


    If the host doesn''t like it, I''ll just eat my own.


    Ah, I''m heartless. Should I not be able to eat at this time? I can''t sleep at night. I''m crying bitterly?


    Unfortunately, I always insist on eating enough and sleeping well. Even though it''s already ten o''clock, I should eat more and eat less meat. I eat vegetables, vegetables, fungi, and lichen snails, all of which are good.


    After eating, Yin Yijie didn''t seem to be able to take his breath, or the matter was not finished. He asked Mingfeng from time to time, but he didn''t ask me.


    Well, I really hurt his heart this time. I''m a troublemaker. I should be arrested and shut up in the dark room. In this case, I felt more conscious. After I got off the table and took a bath, I went to sleep and hid in my own corner so as not to get in the way.


    Maybe I''ve been so conscious for a long time that I won''t have today''s event, will I?


    Last night, I told him to give him some sunshine. In fact, it was me.


    Yin Yijie gave me a bucket of fireflies, and I began to shine. I didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and I had no practical experience. I just relied on my imagination.


    Well, firefly is really a bad thing. Even if it doesn''t want to make a mistake, it participates in it. It''s an accomplice.


    Accomplices should be punished according to the seriousness of the circumstances. For example, exile. If there are no fireflies abroad, maybe we can exile some in the past through this way


    In my ears, I can occasionally hear Yin Yijie and Mingfeng Laoliu discuss that if the old lady''s people come here, they should worry about whether they will make trouble in the company. If they tamper with our products, they will be numb.


    Food safety, no one dare to take it lightly, even if I lie in bed, can also hear clearly.


    Vaguely, I remember that the company culture I always wanted to build seemed to be


    Bah bah, the word "return" is absolutely inappropriate. It is not that it has not been established; Instead, there''s no shadow at all.


    At the beginning, Yin Yijie asked a lot of questions. He was good at persuasion. Unfortunately, later on, a lot of things happened. In fact, I still


    I''ve lost everything again. There are so many things. It''s easy for me to lose everything, but I think the idea of the project is very good.


    In the living room, Yin Yijie said:


    "The spring project and the fig project will continue, and the rest will be suspended. It''s not an end, it''s a pause. When I''m done... Some of them will be after the season. Now we''re in the busy season, and we''ll drive out the products first... That''s what she said... Mr. Bu, his instructions will be postponed first, and all that can be put down, and we''ll talk about it later... "


    I listened to Yin Yijie''s words a little intermittently. I didn''t know whether to discuss with several people in the living room or to call. Of course, it might be because I was sleepy and didn''t hear clearly.


    However, according to the meaning expressed by Yin Yijie, the situation is very clear:


    The Lord is back, so everything has to go back to the normal track, back to the original track. Even what Brian said, it''s going to be postponed.


    It''s like, it''s like nothing comes out, close your eyes


    "Boom!" There may be rain tonight. In summer night, it''s God''s will to rain and grow crops.


    Lightning, not so fierce as the first lightning and thunder in early summer, oh, that night in fan house, it was also God''s will, ah.


    Compared with the tyrant''s punitive power that night, the lightning tonight is much more handsome and natural. You can see it clearly. Thunder did not want to blow a hole in the sky of anger, but the old man''s lesson is not filial son''s fierce.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua Under the window, the bamboo swayed violently, with an unusual rustle. Can it be explained that flexible as bamboo, should also have their own festival * and temper; In the face of the coming storm, will you show disgust or welcome? As for whether this is different from the rustling sound, whether it is excited to high or disgusted to hate is unknown.


    After a while, maybe we should not use "a while" to measure, but


    By what measure?


    One day? Ha, maybe, don''t look at the clock. It''s definitely past 12 o''clock, it''s the next day;


    Why? Good question, because it''s starting to rain.


    How about this answer, isn''t it? I probably sleepwalk to Tangshan nearby, this standard Tangshan English, please bear more.


    The sound between Shua and sand is like fried beans in a pot¡ª¡ª


    Of course, it''s just a metaphor. In fact, I haven''t seen fried beans in the pan. Oh, wait a minute


    I think of a relatively close analogy. At this moment, the sound of rain is a bit like the sound of frogs in the field, "Wow! WOW! WOW!... "


    Of course, this metaphor is not appropriate. The frog can''t breathe for ten minutes, but the rain can keep on for half an hour.


    There seems to be some movement in the next bedroom. It''s raining heavily. I''m not sure. I don''t know what''s going on in the living room. I don''t know if anyone is going to bed in the next bedroom.


    There was no movement in the direction of the door, probably, I''m still not sure.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t have the habit of eavesdropping on other people''s privacy, otherwise I won''t ignore Yin Yijie''s phone tracking all the time.


    Yes, I''m confused. I''d better turn to this problem. Well, I can''t avoid it.


    I really think his reaction today is very strange. It''s not simply love or not love me or deny or even hate me. It''s not.


    Maybe I am stupid. As an authority, my words are biased, but I still think that he loves me very much and will not treat me like this for no reason.


    How to say, for example, ah, in the past, when he was at home in the city, no matter how late he came home, we didn''t love him any more. He would come to my bedroom, kiss me, or kiss me. He would go to bed after SayGoodNight.


    Today is not, the rain is more and more intensive, maybe the stream also rose, he still did not move.


    Maybe I had enough sleep in the afternoon, or my work and rest schedule was disturbed, I closed my eyes, but after a long time, I still didn''t feel sleepy, and my mind was a little dizzy and not very comfortable.


    Turn around, out of the window, a black embarrassing shadow, is the appearance of the window. Once in a while, the lightning lights up and the rain is heavier.


    I used to love to listen to rain, but since I lived in 12B building, I didn''t have any rain or banana or Wutong, or I was trapped in rain and snow several times, so I changed my habits.


    Today, by chance, I can''t calm my heart. It seems that listening to the rain can not be interrupted, otherwise you will not get used to it. Therefore, the more you listen, the more irritable you are. You toss and turn all night.


    Of course, staying up all night is not enough. I don''t know why, I suddenly remember, go out in the rain slowly listen, believe that the rain will solve all the problems.


    Just as snow can cover all the dirt in the world, rain can clean all the dirt in the world. After rain, even the sky is very clean. I believe that I am just a little insomnia, can let the rain wash clean. He said that only communication with rain between heaven and earth is the highest level. Rain connects the sky and the earth. It has power and sound. It can moisten the dry land and bring disaster to the flood; The rain is big, small, fine and dense. It can be connected into a line, and it can also fall in a single point. It''s like the sky is sprinkling beans. It''s quite even. Sitting on the swing, I can''t feel the interest of communicating with the rain. The wind blows and it''s cool. But in the rain, I feel more comfortable in my brain, no longer confused as if I was not sleeping. I feel a little desolate. I don''t know why, in my mind is a "sad" word, although I know, I should be very happy now. However, desolation may have nothing to do with the situation, or emotion, but purely the present Providence. Jie Jie didn''t know where he came from, so he lay on one side and raised his ears. Sometimes he looked at me, sometimes left and right. Ha, this son, it''s not in vain. Although dogs can swim, the classic dog paddle is about them; But Jie Jie, like me, was drenched through. But I didn''t move; It was still, even quieter than usual. Yes, I came out to find peace, and it was quiet all around. The lights in all the rooms seemed to be off, and everyone was asleep; The sound of rain and thunder is just the heart beat and breath in silence, which makes everything more quiet. So when I first saw it lying on the ground, I was a little angry; But when I see it so quiet that I don''t even say hello, I forget it. It''s hard for it to be so reasonable. Then I had a little strange, which did not want Jie Jie''s ordinary appearance, or did it feel the sadness in the air? The intuition of a dog is always very good. I can''t deny it completely. Is it pouring? It doesn''t seem to be. It''s probably a moderate rain. Thousands of rain lines weave the most magnificent picture from the sky to the earth. There are all kinds of freehand brushwork in the paintings of mountains, rivers, bridges and houses. Even in the paintings of this season, there is a man and a dog, as if the orphan and soul of God are lost here. When there is rain, there is wind. A few leaves under the swing are very flexible, occasionally a strong wind blows, I can swing with the swing for a long time. It seems that my swing has been upgraded to a windmill, ah. Should I wave a spear and look for a strange Knight''s suit to disguise myself as don? Did Quixote fight it for 30 rounds? Another high cry: "Changshan Zhao Zilong here, get off the horse and die!" The sound of the wind is like 3000 sergeants shouting together: "good! Good

 Chapter 409

    Zhao Zilong of Changshan may not taste good enough. It''s better


    How about Wu Zixu?


    Look up and shout:


    "Ho. Old man! I''ll take revenge! "


    Well, Wu Zixu''s life witnessed the rise and fall of the state of Wu. The tragedy can''t be compounded, or


    oh How did I change the stage?


    no way. When I was with Miss five, I could hear her reciting such dramas from time to time. I was poisoned.


    Let''s get down to business and think about what''s going on. Right now, of course. What''s up?


    "Shua... Shua..."


    It''s raining all the time. No one heard my madness. However, it was because no one heard that I found it unbearable.


    The thunder and lightning tonight is also very strange. It can last for hours. Does it really match the needs of the plot as written in the text?


    Scared. What plot needs such a * thing, no matter.


    however. Talking about Wu Zixu, I think of another person. Fan Li.


    Well, it''s like this.


    So what, my current situation. It''s like digging out Tao Zhu Gong''s Mausoleum under his old house. There are countless treasures in it. Just think, how many objects can Tao Zhu Gong''s funeral objects have?


    People who are as rich as the enemy can bury anything. After thousands of years, it''s unimaginable.


    In fact, the pot he used is worth more than 30 million dollars.


    So, so, I * get rich.


    You understand.


    But it didn''t last long. Suddenly one day, aunt Tao came to me and formally told me that Tao Zhugong was his ancestor.


    Of course, they are all surnamed Tao. It''s not impossible;


    If my surname is fan, there may be a dispute. The problem now is that my surname is makeup. Therefore, I feel sad.


    After all, cultural relics should be handed over to the public or returned to posterity.


    But aunt Tao told me again and again that he didn''t mean to let me return it; The police uncle didn''t come to me, either?


    Because it''s my old house, no one can confirm whether it''s just unearthed or my previous collection. Of course, it may have something else to do with it. Anyway, it didn''t come to me.


    However, I still feel like plagiarism;


    Because I know that those things are not mine, I don''t feel real. On this stormy night, I ponder over whether those things should be handed over to the public or returned to the owner.


    Maybe it''s better to return to the Lord and let them deal with it. "Life and death have nothing to do with me." is it more shirking responsibility?


    I don''t want to let the international cultural relics smugglers focus on robbing money and killing me instead of taking advantage of it;


    Or Tao Zhugong would stand by my bed in the middle of the night and mutter:


    "You take my things..."


    I don''t know when the wind stops and the rain stops, but the sky is still so dark. The dreary air in the middle of the night has never dissipated because of the rain, and I can''t take care of the sticky wet and dripping water.


    When the swing stops, I turn over the vines full of water drops. I wish I could grow in the rain.


    Jie Jie stood up quietly and took a step closer to me. Behind the locust tree, behind the jujube tree, there seems to be some sound, not quite like the sound of the wind blowing branches, very strange.


    However, I have never been guilty, and I am not afraid of ghosts;


    Besides, two hundred meters away is Fuyun temple. No evil spirit dares to do evil under the eyes of Bodhisattva, right?


    But the world is changeable. It''s really possible. If the evil spirit burns too much incense to the Bodhisattva, burn some paper money to him


    Khan, how did Bodhisattva spend the money?


    I''m bullshit. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Amitabha, the speaker is innocent


    However, the idle talk stops, Jie Jie eyes seem to shine;


    Or is it lightning?


    When the lightning came on again, Jie Jie''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at my direction intensely. The brightness was absolutely not like the reflection of lightning;


    It doesn''t look at me, it seems to be behind me. What''s going on?


    There are probably no ghosts in the world; But there are a lot of people pretending to be gods and ghosts. Maybe


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a way is not a book, Jie Jie suddenly jumped up, straight to me, swing fiercely back swing open.


    I haven''t had time to be surprised. My body is faster than my brain. I don''t have time to think about anything. First, I put out a hand and quickly put my arms around Jie Jie''s body, so that he won''t fall;


    Ear movement, a sharp air breaking sound, in the thunder appears so tiny, but so real. According to legend, bullet marks.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof!"


    Jie Jie seems to be scared, or it may be the police, yelling at my back, struggling to get out.


    Unfortunately, they are not small, so hard on the swing, but also struggling, swing more and more fierce, we fly together.


    The swing angle (the angle between the highest position and the plumb line) exceeds 45 degrees;


    Height, at least two meters above the ground, ah Bing ha, ha ha, ha ha


    -At night, I can''t see clearly, I haven''t felt afraid, I haven''t had time to be afraid.


    Be afraid of


    "Pa!"


    There was another sound, and then, "Shua Shua..."


    Another thunderstorm poured down, bigger than just now. Swing whirring around, I don''t know where the bullet hit,


    I don''t know why. I don''t even want to do something. I''m not afraid. I''m just wandering around. Just hold Jie Jie and don''t let him fall.


    Or from another angle, when the swing is at the bottom, of course I can jump down, but I might as well stand there and be a live target. I believe ordinary killers don''t have this ability;


    Unless he''s a sniper or someone as strong as Miss five.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof!"


    Jie Jie kept shouting. The time for breathing was very short. He cried desperately and struggled. He had to jump out to find out the bad man and bite him to death,


    NND, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!


    "Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof


    "Boom!"


    The thunder continued, vaguely. I seemed to hear the third shot, but I don''t know if he hit the muffler, or the sound of rain and thunder was too similar, or if I didn''t have a good brain, I always felt that the shot was a little bleak, although it was violent, but it was bleak.


    When it rains and the wind blows, the swing swings more and more irregularly.


    I believe the windmill swing is unique to my family in the world. I don''t know if the other party has advanced equipment such as infrared mirror. Anyway, the third sound failed again.


    Ha, such a night, such a mime, so interesting.


    The wind blows that willow, I float and float: the rain blows that banana, it clatters and cheers; The fool behind the tree or the wall is in a hurry!


    Jie Jie is still barking, hoarse, but the right ear moved, I quickly turned.


    There seems to be a figure jumping down on the second floor. Someone has turned over the wall on the side. There seems to be a figure in the dark.


    Oh, mimes, the best live action thriller.


    Jie Jie''s eyes are good. My eyes are not bad. I''ve been sitting in the dark for so long. In fact, I''ve already adapted.


    In the dark, there is often a light, you can see a lot of things.


    This may be the surprise of the darkness.


    I''m never afraid of darkness. Oh, to tell you the truth, I even like it, because darkness gives people a wide space and depth to think about. When there is no time, we have to face our own soul


    Therefore, this kind of time, is to face their own time, there are a lot of people and the dark can not see things, that is to see themselves.


    And I can see, and I can tell who it is.


    Unfortunately, after barking for a long time, there were only five or six


    Maybe five or six. Old six also rushed out and went around the main door. I happened to see them.


    They are all very professional. They are very suitable for killing people. It seems that they don''t even use gestures. They cooperate with Mingfeng people.


    The wind, the gun sound, but it''s towards me. I rushed to fall on Jie Jie


    "Dang!"


    It''s a pity that the swing seems to be a light steel structure. It''s broken through!


    With this force, the swing soared to a new high again. The swing angle absolutely reached 70 degrees. When you go up and down, you feel like you are going to float out of the chair.


    My left hand quickly took hold of the armrest, there is a thick vine, ha ha, so exciting!


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Outside the yard, a dog barked, followed by a howl.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof!"


    Jie Jie''s ears were very good. He stood up and listened. After a short pause, he came with this string, which seemed to instruct the younger brother outside


    "Damn it! Harrow bullies my mother! Ouch


    Oh, it''s so noisy. I''m the first two.


    "Shut up


    It''s just a distant cry. Jie Jie screamed hard in my arms and broke my eardrum. My ears were buzzing and depressed.


    Hum, hum, head protested.


    When I put it down, I pointed to the ground. I didn''t dare to work too hard, or I would hurt my foot. Three back and forth before the swing stops.


    Jie Jie jumped down quickly, ah, I''m so tired.


    It''s too heavy. I have one arm around it, and I have to swing so high. I have to bear the pressure of bullets outside. Ah, I''m so tired, dead


    Fall in the swing chair, head dizzy straight turn


    It''s raining all the time. The atmosphere is not harmonious, but the sound outside seems to be


    It''s like the sound outside the wall. It''s gone for a while. Old six and Ming Feng murmur a few words, suddenly


    Eyes can''t help but close, the lamp under the eaves is on, it seems that the lamp in the living room is on first, not sure.


    A thin body, through the rain curtain, came... But it seems that everything is over, isn''t it? Of course, in terms of straight-line distance, the swing is the farthest from his bedroom; When it rains and the water rises, maybe the water in the stream is loud, isn''t it? I don''t know. What are you doing with this? I''m dizzy, ah, really dizzy. It seems that I''m a little cold on my body. It''s cold when the wind blows; But strangely enough, the head is hot. I''m sweating, but I feel cold. Oh, I guess I''m hot and the rain is cold, isn''t it? I think it''s reasonable, but my eyes are a little bit blurred. Maybe I''m old, old¡° Ke''er... "Someone called me so, and then without saying a word, he picked me up and went back to the house, stiff as a pillar. Oh, pillar, can it be the pillar I rely on? I don''t know. This pillar is also cold. It''s not human. It shouldn''t be my one. No, it hurts too much. It''s worse than when I went out just now. Damn, it''s Jie Jie''s fault. Otherwise, I''ll be fine¡° Turn around and dry Jie Jie to make a specimen. It''s killing me! "¡° that ''s ok. Don''t move. I''ll abuse myself without seeing you for a while. Is it good to be sick? " The man hugged me and undressed me. Come on, I''m not a chaste martyr, but I''m not a casual person. How can I let people go naked and watch it? It''s so stuffy in the room. It''s not as comfortable as being in the rain. Well, I understand why that person likes to get caught in the rain, because the rain is fresh, comfortable, gentle caress all over the body, and whisper, love every detail¡° Don''t move! I''ve got a fever. I''m not good enough The man savagely inserted me and the rain, stuck my hand and took me off. Have a fever? Nonsense, I haven''t been sick for a long time, cough and runny nose are very few, framing? This is pure¡° Jie Jie is so noisy that I''m so noisy. Not mine. Be clean. Tao Zhugong and Xi Shi went boating on the West Lake. No, it''s Taihu Lake. " Look, I may really have a fever, even the West Lake and Taihu Lake are not clear, frowning, I want to think about it. A kiss, gently fell on my brow, put me in the smelling water, probably white bath, I guess¡° Don''t move. I''ll make some onion soup. Be obedient. " His voice is low, hoarse and magnetic, but I don''t feel good. But his hands are strong, at least I can''t resist in front of him¡° Mr. Yin, open the door. " There seems to be a knock on the door outside. It''s like aunt Tao''s call. Oh, she didn''t come to ask me for Tao Zhugong''s things, did she¡° Aunt Tao, help me cook some onion soup, and a bowl of noodles with more peppers. The girl has a fever¡° Mr. Yin said in my ear that Haosheng was not happy, and his voice was full of anger¡° He has a fever. Let him call a doctor? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Aunt Tao stood outside the door and chattered¡° No, I''ll call Baishao later. If Uncle Tao wakes up, he will help to check around again to see if there is anyone else taking advantage of the situation. If you don''t wake up. "¡° Mr. Yin gululu pushed me into the water and began to undress himself. Eh, this Ya took off his clothes in front of me... Forget it, I half closed my eyes and pretended to sleep well

 Chapter 410

    Anyway, I''m tired with my eyes open.


    Eyelid is very similar to Monkey King''s golden cudgel. Sometimes it''s as light as an embroidery needle. Sometimes, it will become the Poseidon needle again.


    "All awake. I''ve got them. Two. Steel. The good guy is dying. "


    There''s a lot of noise outside.


    "I''m so lucky that I dodged all four shots. With these two people, there is nothing to say. "


    It''s as exciting as someone taking medicine.


    "Take care of it. also. Help to call Bai Shao and ask him to come early tomorrow morning. The girl is burning badly


    "General manager Yin" climbed into the bath, held me in his arms and yelled at the outside.


    It seems quiet outside, and my brain seems numb. The world disappeared from my eyes, leaning against a warm wall, there was a dangerous smell. But I''m still useless. Not in the condition, I don''t know whether I fainted or fell asleep.


    "Who told him?"


    Someone was furious in the dark, and the voice seemed not heavy. But the smell of gunpowder in the voice was not weak.


    "I don''t know. There must be his people in the company. But... As my mother''s family, I want justice. I agree. As one of my brothers, I also ask you to give me an explanation and write a letter of guarantee. I can''t let my sister have such a big problem and burn so much. "


    The man''s voice is warm. Like the hair on Jie Jie''s body; However, on Jie Jie''s back, he was always carrying a dark cloud, like a thousand years of sorrow.


    When and where. Who are the people and what issues are discussed?


    I frowned and thought about it, as if I had some clue. Unfortunately, my head is very painful and uncomfortable.


    Close your eyes, as if to see Tao Zhu Gong, standing in front of me, stretched out his hand, asked me for his funeral goods.


    Do I owe him?


    Maybe.


    I said:


    "If you want to take it back, don''t hesitate. Isn''t it a man?"


    Tao Zhugong was very embarrassed and turned red. He muttered in a low voice


    "I''m sorry. Originally already buried under your house, is equal to give you, and then come back, people will say I''m stingy. I''m Fan Li. How can I turn back? "


    Anger!


    Fan is not a good thing!


    Don''t overdo it. I''ll leave him alone.


    After two words of quarrel, his head seemed clearer, his eyelids blinked a few times, and the fan family, Li, disappeared.


    What do you mean?


    Don''t you want his stuff again?


    Or wait for me to pack and deliver?


    "Awake?"


    Someone is talking beside me, just like Tao Zhugong''s muttering; But the voice is a woman with a strong accent. Is it the family of Tao Zhugong? Offspring?


    I vaguely remember that there is a uncle and aunt Tao here. Will she ask for debts for him?


    Doubt confused, opened his eyes, but the man went out, back, en, is aunt Tao.


    It''s strange. I wake up. She''s gone. What are you doing?


    Do you want to ask Mr. Tao Zhu to come and talk to me in person?


    How come all the Taoists are such people? It''s strange.


    As soon as the door opened, yuhubing came in and saw that my fox''s eyes were bright. He said with a smile:


    "I''ve grown up. I''ve slept for two days, and it looks good."


    I frown. What do you mean? I''ve been sleeping for another two days, haven''t I?


    There is nothing to be improved. I don''t understand the logic of fox. I look down and ignore him.


    Behind him followed Yin Yijie, Mingfeng and Laoliu; There are many people at the door, comfortable, Yuli, Yupo, Manjusri?


    Is that man Manjusri?


    I have never seen anyone else except him in summer.


    Excuse me, I don''t have a good head. Who can tell me what so many people are going to do in my house or at the door of my room or bedroom? How do you look like you''re going to negotiate, or someone''s going to stab?


    Oh, I have a Calla in my hand. Who should I stab?


    Yuhubing stretched out his hand, and I also stretched out my hand. Maybe I shook hands. After all, people came to see me, which seems to be the reason.


    Yin Yijie took a step, took my hand and gave me a kiss. He followed me, stood in front of me, touched my forehead and gave me a kiss. He asked softly:


    "When I wake up, do you still feel bad? Do you want to get up? "


    Blink, I don''t seem to respond. Why did he suddenly become so tender?


    Look at his face a little black, beard slag, even white face are some lining of the dim, feel more and more cold.


    So, what does this move mean? Euphemism?


    The jade pot ice came to pull Yin Yijie away. The fox blinked at me and said with a deep smile:


    "Yin Shao, you scared my sister. Squatting in the corner to reflect. Younger sister, if you want to be noisy, I''ll go out first; If you don''t like someone, I''ll teach him a lesson. Don''t run out in the rain, because you are suffering from gonorrhea; Brother looked also distressed. Well, don''t tell me. I''ll come to see you when I''m busy in a few days. I''m not a family without a mother. Don''t be aggrieved. I''ll take it in my pocket... "


    "Yu Shao, are you wordy or not?"


    A man in a white coat, Dr. Bai, came in with an infusion stand, followed by a nurse, nurse Lai.


    Light glance, with a very professional attitude to challenge Master Yu, very courageous and bold ah.


    "I also feel a little wordy. It''s called fever, not gonorrhea..."


    The first two steps behind Lao Liu''s station, he looked at me with a fair and upright attitude.


    What a mess! My head is buzzing again. Take a look at nurse Lai. She is the only girl. She has grown up for five or six years. Why did she even come to give me an injection?


    I said, "I don''t want an injection, I don''t want to take medicine."


    Nurse Lai looked up at me and nodded


    "The ward is very important. Men are not allowed to enter. Boudoir important place, outside male avoids


    "So... Woo woo..."


    Jie Jie seldom heard a fair word, and quickly exercised his duty to drive people away.


    Why is it not allowed to come in, others can come in?


    Idlers and dogs are not allowed to enter, "woo woo! Bingo


    "All right, all right, uncle. You have the biggest face, save your mother again and again. Why don''t you watch your father and let him bully your mother? If your uncle comes, he won''t beat you. "


    The jade pot ice then goes out, the side and Jie Jie care, feel not very cool.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Jie Jie had the courage of his uncle. He rushed to Yin Yijie, who was staying in the room, and called, but suddenly he was in danger.


    "What''s Hu''s name! When your mother wakes up, you call, be careful to annoy your mother and peel your skin... Your mother said that day that she would peel you and dry you for specimens, didn''t you hear me? I can''t guarantee you. "


    Yin Yijie hid in the corner of the house, but he didn''t go. He was gloating at Jie


    Yin Yijie seemed to forget that he was also called Jie Jie. But occasionally see me, and some wilt, as if should not betray me.


    "Woo woo woo."


    Jie Jie in the door circle, very not willing to keep winking at me, wronged very much.


    "Well, don''t be aggrieved. Come and play with your father. Don''t be naughty, ah. "


    I said to Jie Jie.


    Jie ran in happily and pulled Yan Yijie''s sleeve and trouser legs; Yin Yijie stood and looked at me wrongly, his eyes dripping water.


    The living room was noisy, and some of them hid and laughed, which probably could not let Yin Yijie know. I don''t care. He and I play together. Is there any problem?


    Oh, of course I know Jie Jie is very good and capable. If it wasn''t for him that day, I would die again, so his father should play with him?


    Don''t say, Jie Jie is very clever. If you want to be stupid, he doesn''t care to play with you. I don''t believe you try.


    Yin Yijie tried to squeeze over to do something, but he was bombarded away by white peony. He turned back three times in one step, which was called a reluctant one.


    Leaning on the head of the bed and hanging the medicine, I''m much more sober. In the living room, they were talking about Jie Jie. Oh, Jie Jie really did his duty. He pestered his father and refused to let him in.


    But that night, everyone said strange. Of course, Jie Jie''s heroic deeds are more than that, but I don''t seem to hear them mention other things.


    Maybe men don''t like to talk so much? Or


    Manjushtong, what is he doing here?


    Oh, my brain is very good, probably also sleep more, clearly remember that he is not a good man. After the examination, I said to him:


    "Please ask Yu Shao to come in."


    "Yin Shao or Yu Shao, are you sure?"


    White peony turned to look at me and asked.


    "Are you deaf or am I blind? Aren''t you a doctor or a big parent?"


    Parents, the biggest parents, I mean.


    "It doesn''t matter what I am. I''m peaceful, by the way."


    White peony frowned at me, too lazy to argue with me, left.


    Oh, cool!


    This Ya can be cool compared with my family Yin Yijie!


    It''s really a doctor. People usually say that a doctor is the most inhumane. Otherwise, how can a scalpel go on?


    I don''t care about this for the time being;


    But in the face of Master Yu and master Yin, doctor Bai really didn''t have the awe of ordinary people, and he really had the feeling of big brother. Everyone dared to scold him.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a loud noise in the living room.


    Yin Yijie stood at the door, and the jade pot ice came in.


    I squinted and ignored.


    "I''m going to give my brother a gold medal to avoid death later."


    Yuhubing murmured before I got to my bed.


    "Do you have any backbone? Brian is better than you."


    This year, the popular man is how to act like a coquette, to a Yin also Jie dress up aggrieved, and then a jade pot ice dress up lovely, I despise it.


    You can see that this brother is unreliable, but after all, who is reliable in the world?


    Ah, don''t mention, don''t mention, so as not to destroy social harmony.


    "That can''t be said. He''s different from me. Tell me, what''s the matter with you? Do you think that Yin Shao is not so good, ready to change... "Yuhubing sat down on the sofa under the window and asked me, fox''s eyes blinked. When I look out of the window, there are many people standing in the yard. I feel that the 59th session of the United Nations General Assembly is open in my family, and people from all walks of life, including Goushi, actively participate in it. Of course, the two dogs in the yard patrol the orchard, probably because of the previous things, they came to the commendation meeting today. Sorry, it''s off topic. It''s the UN General Assembly, not the commendation conference¡° Why are so many people here? Didn''t everyone come to see me? What''s more, you must have a lot of things on hand. How can you give up? " I asked yuhubing. Everyone knows that I don''t have such a big face. Of course, Yin Yijie won''t tell me, so I don''t ask him. Staring at yuhubing, I want him to tell the truth. It''s not that I''m curious; But, all of a sudden, everyone crowded into my bedroom and came to me. If I don''t think about it any more, I can''t wait for someone to point a gun at my head to cram for a while? The Bodhisattva is tired of dealing with it¡° Directly or indirectly, I really came to see you. Ah... Yin Shao asked me to bring white peony. By the way, such a big event must be solved. I''ll come first. I don''t know when I can spare time. It''s probably fast. You don''t know. Yesterday, enshao almost jumped up to kill. Ha ha. " Yuhubing supported her chin and looked at me with a smile. It''s easy to say, but... It doesn''t matter. I always wait for something to go wrong and stir up the army. Fortunately, I''m not dead. Is it fun to engage in such a big battle? The light outside the window is very good, shining in from behind the jade pot ice, leaving a shadow. His face is a little dark, or a little tired, warm... How to say, he looks at me like a brother, although not as strong as Brian. The window was closed, and I couldn''t hear what people were saying outside, but it was obvious that there were only soldiers in the yard, such as Mingfeng Laoliu. They were all in the room, in the living room. The door was closed and I couldn''t hear what was said in the living room. Probably as yuhubing said, "solve the problem.". Forget it, don''t talk about my meaning in it, just let them all deal with the problem; Maybe there''s something behind the assassination¡° thank you. I''ll trouble you if I have something. It''s hard work. " I have nothing else to say, do I. Yuhubing waved his hand and opened his mouth with exaggerated eyes, even more exaggerated: "little Keren, are you serious or fake? Brother, no matter how hard I work, it''s worth it. If you don''t think about another man, let your brother hug you. " Disdain, ignore him, I asked: "fan''s business is not over?"? Why is there so much noise? " The development of things is more and more unexpected. If not for Manjusri, I still don''t know this. But now, well, I have to admit that my knowledge is really limited and I can''t understand it. Maybe it''s not complicated, but I really don''t understand. Yuhubing nodded and the door opened. Yin Yijie carried a small tray in his left hand and a small table in his right hand, but he didn''t know where to get the whole table in a hurry. Also, put the table in front of me as if nothing had happened and set it on my bed. There are three cups of tea, a bowl of porridge, a cup of juice, a few kinds of snacks and a small bag of pistachios in the tray.

 Chapter 411

    It looks good. What do you mean?


    Yin Yijie gave a cup of tea to yuhubing. Then move the porridge to me and ask, "are you hungry? Would you like to gargle before eating


    I looked at it and asked, "aren''t you all set?"


    Yin Yijie''s waist had not been raised yet. Turn to see me; I see him, too. What do you mean?


    He''s not always ready for me. Don''t you like me to choose and be self righteous?


    So why ask more?


    Yin Yijie''s face was a little stiff. Don''t turn your head before you come back, bite your lips and say:


    "To brush your teeth, I''ll hold you. If you want to gargle, I''ll bring you a bowl of water... I''ve been thinking about you for a long time. I forgot... "


    Turning around, the jade pot is frozen; Look up. Drop by drop. Slow but continuous, to be honest, I most want to go to the toilet.


    Why do people follow their own ideas


    OK¡£ forget it. It''s not easy for anyone. I''m not qualified to be choosy. Let''s talk about it. Want to go to the bathroom, I''m such an adult, won''t I get up by myself?


    Why do you pretend to be a charming young lady? Ha!


    Looking down at the porridge. There is a light onion fragrance, the dishes are very delicate, put a little green pepper. It has taste and can drive away the cold; A few fungi are also my favorite.


    Let''s eat. It''s not a big deal. It doesn''t matter if we go after eating.


    As for brushing teeth or gargling, it''s really unnecessary. No one says eating without brushing your teeth will kill you.


    "Hum..." I just took two mouthfuls. Yin Yijie stretched out his hand to think about my spoon, and the jade pot ice coughed to remind us to pay attention. What should I pay attention to? He wants to sit here himself, and I haven''t done anything unsuitable for children.


    "Er, can you communicate with each other well and do something like an enemy?" Yuhubing''s awkward explanation.


    Do you have any? Who dares to take revenge on Yin Yijie? Even the children and grandchildren will retaliate, I dare not.


    Eat, mouth no taste, I chewed a hot pepper, "hiss... Ha..."


    Who, also really cruel, so spicy ah.


    "Slow down, I''ll do it."


    Yin Yijie quickly gave me the juice.


    Juice is orange. I don''t know what kind of juice it is. Anyway, there are many varieties now.


    "No


    Hiss ha... I continue to eat because I''m afraid of spicy food. When I was a child, my grandmother always did this.


    Other children eat spicy food to drink water or sweet food; Grandma always said spicy, the whole meal, rice will be able to suppress, perfect match.


    Congee, I have congee, yeah.


    "Ke''er..." Yin Yijie called low, no matter whether it would affect my porridge, he came to kiss my forehead.


    "I said, Yin Shao, can you stop being so... Little Keren, when she grows up, you let her say it by herself


    Yuhubing just said it, and Yin Yijie gave him a second look. I didn''t see it. It''s not very good-looking.


    Oh, two men, play what oboe ah, I ignore, continue to eat. How nice it is to let someone finish the task after finishing.


    It seems that yuhubing hasn''t finished speaking, or the repertoire has changed this time, or maybe they haven''t rehearsed well this time, and there''s something wrong with their cooperation,


    With a sigh, Yu Shao said, "well, well, I shouldn''t talk too much. However, Yin Shao, although you met a lot of big storms, you came all the time; But I advise you, don''t capsize in the ditch. Little Keren has more character than Tracy. Don''t worry about her. "


    I stopped for a while, took up the bowl and drank it. On the contrary, I felt a little hungry in my stomach.


    Before he started, Yin Yijie moved the things, held my arm, and looked at what I was going to do with inquiring eyes.


    I don''t know if I have a better personality than Tracy, and I don''t know what kind of dumb words they play; But I knew what I wanted to do, and I decided to do it.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, pushing the infusion stand


    "I''ll do it. What do you want to do?"


    Without saying a word, Yin Yijie bent over and was ready to hold me, and his hand was under my knee.


    "No


    I can do it myself. Why should I let others work?


    How many lives have I come by myself? What can I do?


    "Come on. When I woke up, I didn''t have any strength, and I didn''t look well


    Yin Yijie has been holding me up, as always, he is like this, always like this. It was soft and firm, as if I couldn''t escape.


    "I can do it. No matter what, only oneself is the most reliable


    Don''t use cadence, don''t use * high spirited, don''t use 80 decibels high voice, how about a bad face?


    I can. I''ve been through three days without food, and I have to run for my life.


    At that time, who forced me to escape?


    Now he still does not say, still like this, why should I always be so embarrassed?


    This love is more choking than that pepper!


    OK, I don''t have to talk about it. I''m just going to the toilet. Don''t make it look like I''m going to have to pay for my life.


    Yin also Jie stiff, I slowly get up, avoid him, push the infusion frame, almost a crutch.


    Yes, I feel dizzy and physically weak, but I will try my best to keep my waist straight.


    I''m always sick when I''m young. There''s no reason to pretend to be weak.


    Yin Yijie seemed to be angry, paused for a few seconds, came to pick me up and gave me a hard look, which means I can''t escape even if I die?


    It''s not that scary, is it?


    Besides, I can''t let myself die if I really want to escape;


    Or am I mistaken?


    In fact, he was very gentle and considerate with me. He went into the bathroom, helped me sit down, and went to the bathtub to drain water.


    Well, I''ll forget it.


    It seems that some things really don''t need to be forced, there''s nothing to be forced, although I really don''t want to go to the toilet in front of him.


    This is a kind of feeling, which has nothing to do with whether I''ve had a lot of trouble with him.


    "Take a bath?"


    Yin Yijie asked and came over. I had dressed quickly.


    In summer, just one or two. I''ll do it myself.


    Shake your head. It won''t stink if you don''t take a bath for a while.


    I just ate something. I


    I said softly, "I''m still hungry."


    As soon as he got to the door, Yin Yijie seemed to step on the water, which made yuhubing jump up to rush for emergency treatment.


    Yin Yijie quickly held the doorframe firmly and kissed my face


    Yin Yijie said:


    "I''ll eat later, and then I wake up. I can''t eat too much at one go."


    Well, in a word, there are rules for eating. I can''t make my own decisions, can I?


    Well, I don''t have to be angry about the fight for a bite.


    Yin Yijie carefully put me on the bed and gave me a cushion to lean on. The empty bowl had been taken away. He sat on the head of the bed and peeled the heart fruit for me.


    Whether eating pistachio can make people happy has not been confirmed so far, but in the case of hunger, it has certain effect.


    Of course, I''d like to eat some cashew nuts. It''s more filling.


    However, in view of their physical strength, mobility, even if.


    I can''t ask Yin Yijie.


    "There are zongzi in the morning. Do you want to eat xiaokeren?"


    Jade pot ice probably saw my greedy appearance and asked tentatively.


    "Zongzi is too greasy and difficult to digest. You can''t eat it until it''s ready."


    Yin Yijie immediately denied the proposal, and if he had a deep look at the jade pot ice, it seemed that he could manage it, and others all belonged to the invasion of his territory?


    I held the cup and drank some juice. It was sour and sweet, but it was too sweet


    "If the sugar content is too high, it''s easy to get fat. In the future... Control the sugar and calories properly. Not everyone likes sweet things. Liao Liang said that she likes bitter things, which are often used for medicinal purposes. "


    I''m not in charge of the company any more. I''d better take charge of my own mouth. What the half baked Bachelor of traditional Chinese medicine said is probably reasonable,


    I said: "Yu Shao, let aunt Tao fry a bowl of bitter gourd for me, and a bowl of bitter wheat."


    Two men look at each other as if my proposal is too much?


    No, those two are not delicacies. It seems that Aunt Tao has planted a lot of them in front of and behind the house. It''s easy to wash them and stir fry them. What do you want to see?


    Two people look at me, I stare, what''s the problem?


    Finally, yuhubing reacted first, pushed open the window to explain, and then it was over.


    "But are you angry with me?"


    Yin Yijie finally held out a sentence.


    "You have a grudge against balsam pear?"


    I asked. I just want to eat a bitter wheat dish, he looked very bitter and asked me seriously, is it wrong?


    "Puff",


    Yuhubing laughed very unkindly, and his mother''s family sat here firmly for my safety. They ignored Yin Yijie''s eyes and said:


    "Yin Shao, I sympathize with you. When en Shao comes, it''s time to settle accounts with you. Bully my sister. "


    Well, what?


    I''ll settle with him


    "Except that the money in my account is earned by myself, of course, it may not even be enough to compensate you for your alimony. Everything else is yours. What is it. Yonghe barrister, I''m sure it can be done. It''s just cheating me to sign again. It''s very easy. In order to show sincerity, and based on our relationship, we don''t have to cheat him. After he drafted it, I signed it. It''s no different. Bracket, I don''t even need to look at it. I don''t need elder martial brothers to look at it. I believe you. "


    Inside, it was quiet. The sun kept pouring down. On the bed, that is, in the direction of my knee, there was a shadow, the head of yuhubing.


    The place exposed to sunlight is obviously hot; In the shadow, it''s still cool. Dust dancing in the meantime, arrogant in a mess.


    It''s a good thing that yuhubing is here. He probably knows more about a lot of things than I do, so he can avoid the complicated lawsuits in the future.


    "What do you want?" Yin Yijie asked me, as if he was a little impatient.


    Do you need an explanation? Yes, I care. I care if I can find myself one day. You''re nice to me, everyone knows, but so what? I still have to rely on myself at the critical moment, so I have to keep myself. I don''t want you to feed as a pet. Even Jie Jie, who has great talent, needs regular exercise, especially me. Of course, I don''t hope that one day I can''t live if you neglect me. Isn''t that sorry for your concern? " No matter Tao Zhugong or Fan Li, I don''t like them. Instead of always dreaming that someone asked me to collect my debts, I''d better take the initiative to pay them back. I really can''t do the same as Yang Bailao. Of course, it''s my uncle who borrows money these days. Unfortunately, I''m not. I don''t have this good gene. Pistachio, it can let me open a crack in my heart, will have to say clearly. Yes, there are some things that can''t be hidden and must be explained face to face. It just made me feel bad. When he was happy, there were so many men in my room; He''s not happy. I can''t even talk to Brian. He is willing to send me to be the chairman of the company in a word; He wasn''t happy. All the decisions I made were nonsense. Can''t you kill me? I can do a thankless thing once. I''m a fool for the second time¡° Ke''er, what happened that night... I went out when I heard about it, but didn''t... "Yin Yijie wanted to explain, but he didn''t look very good¡° I shouldn''t be embarrassed if you have something to do, should I? " I said it for him. Yin Yijie bit his lips and looked at me. His eyes were very deep. There was a kind of dark cloud accumulated before the storm, and there was a kind of feeling that lightning was about to tear the sky. His face was very dark, perhaps because he was in the shadow. The lines on his face were stiff, with sharp edges and sharp edges; Or maybe the edges and corners are too obvious, so is the visual effect. After watching for a while, I didn''t look over my head and looked at yuhubing. He was still leisurely drinking tea with his cup in his arms. The white porcelain cup covered half of his face, and his eyes were no longer bantering. Instead, he stared at Yin Yijie thoughtfully, occasionally looking at me, full of pity. Oh, yuhubing is developing towards elder brother more and more. I don''t know the situation¡° A lot of things, I''m busy for a while... "For a long time, Yin Yijie didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t hear the blame or admit his mistake¡° What''s the matter with fan''s family? Yu Shao, don''t you say it''s over? " There are a lot of things, so I just ask one question, which is beyond my expectation. Last time so many people talked about it together. What kind of plane? I''ve been so busy these days. Oh, no, I''ve been so sleepy these days. I''m not clear about the situation outside... Excuse, I don''t understand if I don''t sleep. I''d better ask Yu Shao to explain to me. How can I have a long experience. Looking at him seriously, I look like a standard gentleman. Yin Yijie sat by the bed, smelly and stuffy, and continued to peel his pistachio nuts, peel a few and feed me. The jade pot ice just didn''t see it and sighed.

 Chapter 412

    Yuhubing said: "four less left, the old lady was dissatisfied with the result of the negotiation, and... It came out that you planned the whole thing. The purpose is revenge. So the old lady wants to avenge you, and is ready to put pressure on us, which may also be the main purpose of assassinating you. It''s for the best. Last time, although the talks were over, the specific procedures began. EN Shao is preparing. One after another. The court is also investigating. The old lady wants to keep fan for 20 years. It''s the end of my life. "


    okay? Yeah?


    Well, I said:


    "What does fan yinku mean? He has the final say, "did he say it?"


    Yin Yijie gave me a piece of lotus root cake. I can''t help interrupting:


    "Usually he has the final say. But there are a few people in the old lady''s hand who can hop a few times. We''ve talked about it in the past two days. If they don''t start, it''s OK. It''s a start. We won''t let one step. No one dares to hit you again. That rumor. Most of them are made up by fan Weiji, who doesn''t know about you and them; But. Fan has always been against you, against your mother. Right? "


    Oh, I know. Fan Jiji, you can''t see me and Yin Yijie. OK. She is probably not willing to let me go now.


    But the old lady is insidious, ginger is still spicy.


    But I still don''t quite understand


    "It''s been a while. Why hasn''t the court decided? What can the old lady do? Will they embarrass Brian? After all, the big head is with Bryan, and the old lady is not Bryan''s grandmother, so she certainly doesn''t want to. Is it because I''m stuck and can''t come? "


    Yin Yijie didn''t know what to think of. He leaned on my face and kissed the corner of my lip. He lifted the corner of my lip with a smile and said:


    "No, it''s just right. It''s all fan''s stuff. It''s none of our business. "


    Looking at him, I was speechless.


    That''s my dowry, 10 billion, shit!


    Scare me to death!


    No matter who I marry, I''m still pretty, pretty, pretty


    Well, don''t speak, don''t say, otherwise Yin Yijie didn''t know where to jump. I despise him. Just despise him. As for 10 billion yuan, there will be plenty of time in the future.


    Yuhubing also despised Yin Yijie and explained to me:


    "It''s you and Jie. When I catch someone, I have the evidence. The boy is still a soft footed shrimp. I''ll recruit him in a few minutes. Brian is taking the opportunity to eliminate the old lady''s last influence. It won''t affect him. As for the court, it will take about one or two months, and half a month at the fastest. What did Yin Shao and Wen Shao say? "


    I raise my hand and cut in:


    "Why? We have already handed in a lot of evidence, and the result has been discussed. What else can the court say? Oh... Is it the part involved with them still under discussion? "


    Of course, fan''s relationship with the government is excellent. It is worth discussing whether he should just chop his fingers and arms or die.


    Yuhubing pretended to sigh and boasted:


    "Little Keren is smart. We can only decide on unilateral matters. Some of them can only influence, but can''t control. What''s more, fan is a underworld. It must be like this. I''m sure I can''t shake about the affair with the Yin family, or I''ll be dead. Besides, fan''s influence is very great and his reputation is very famous. Many things have to be matched. EN Shao is busy throwing a bar out, and the bank is also stripping part of it out. There are a lot of things to do to sort out the list and prepare the funds. "


    Oh, like this, I probably know.


    First of all, we can''t arrest anyone, and then there is evidence that he stole his neighbor''s buffalo, which is "not commensurate with his status";


    Second, the banks that have been thrown out should be "clean".


    Ah, this is clean. How to explain it?


    Maybe everyone can understand. I might as well waste a little more time. This is like


    Relativity, you know?


    Relativity, relatively clean.


    For example, it doesn''t matter if usury is lent to ordinary people, but if it is lent to officials, it should be clear.


    Of course, there may be many other problems in practice, but I really know little about them.


    "Ka... Ka..."


    Pistachio continued to peel, and Yin Yijie specially spread a small blanket on the quilt, so that he was not afraid that the skin would fall off the bed.


    The taste of baked salt is really better. Take your time.


    Slowly eating pistachio, the stomach is not so hungry.


    "If Brian is busy, don''t let him come. I can take care of myself."


    I said to yuhubing.


    "He''s crazy about his sister. It''s better for him to come and have a look in person."


    Yuhubing seems to be afraid of hearing leprosy patients.


    Yin Yijie''s eyebrows were high, and his breath was cold, but he didn''t speak for a long time, as if it had nothing to do with him, just feed me.


    Aunt Tao brought three bowls of porridge, balsam pear porridge, a pile of stir fried balsam pear, a pile of bitter wheat vegetables, and a few red peppers. It was very appetizing.


    I don''t know what time it is. Anyway, I''m hungry, so I should eat.


    As usual, fried eggs with bitter gourd is the best. Looking at Aunt Tao, I said, "I''ll make a hibiscus Jasmine when I''m free. I want to eat some eggs. Well, bitter gourd omelette is good Jade ice porridge straight Music: "you bitter gourd vine knot ah, also bitter gourd." Aunt Tao asked in Mandarin she was barely familiar with: "what''s the way to do with hibiscus and Jasmine? Mufurong is only available in October. " I sweat, looking at the fragrant bitter gourd, explained: "you pick the size of the nail, drain out the egg white, a little heat is white, and white Hibiscus is not quite like it? Add some jasmine and stir fry it. It''s refreshing and appetizing Yin Yijie looked at me and said seriously, "it''s hard to digest eggs. You can''t eat them until you get well." Disease, damned disease, is not fever, I want to eat! Protein? It''s not egg yolk. Why can''t I eat a little? It''s so vegetarian, just like the old monk in Fuyun Temple next door. I guess the average young monk can''t stand my diet. I stared at the bitter gourd, and Yin Yijie took a chopstick to feed me. Shake your head, I want to eat by myself, take chopsticks and eat what I like. Yin also Jie did not let me, very persistent looking at me, waiting for me to open my mouth. I want to have porridge with a spoon, and he won''t let me. My head is killing me. It''s nothing. I said, "you eat your own, I eat my own, isn''t it better?"

 Chapter 413

    "I like it."


    Yin Yijie squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, and without shaking his hand and body, he still stared at me.


    He likes it. He likes to feed me. I have hands and feet. I hate it!


    Crazy. neuropathy.


    What''s the matter today? The sun is so strong. Drying is annoying. Hot and dry, annoying day, annoying


    There are so many people out there. It''s not too hot. It''s still noisy. It''s too big to look at me.


    The cicada straightened his voice and yelled: "hot! Hot


    Why can''t you hear me? The sound insulation of the windows is also excellent.


    Only Jie Jie''s voice came occasionally. It seems that it was specially called to me.


    "Well. You two are getting smaller and smaller. What''s the problem? "


    Yuhubing can''t see any more.


    "Eat yours."


    Yin Yijie didn''t even look at him; I raised my hand for at least three minutes, but it didn''t feel sour. It''s still on my lips.


    "Finished."


    Take out the empty bowl. Turn back. With a faint sigh, he said.


    "Little Keren, you are sick today. Let''s take a step first. I''ll settle with him when I''m ready tomorrow. Can I help you? Two childish guys. "


    I gave him a squint. Scorn: who is naive? Yin Yijie put down the bowl and ate by himself


    Well, isn''t that good?


    Before I could reach his hand, Yin Yijie came to my mouth across the small table in a posture of "Taishan pressing the top of the mountain" and said, "ah..."


    Before calling out, he put food in with his tongue. It''s really put in. It seems that''s the way to fill duck.


    Collapse!


    He feeds me with his mouth, this!


    Air lock! I refuse, refuse... The tongue hasn''t been pushed out yet. He has finished feeding me, biting the corner of my lip


    "If I don''t eat it, I''ll feed it. Eh, is it better?"


    Good for you!


    With a mouthful of bitter gourd, bitter, bitter can not say, I am depressed to death.


    In a word, compared with Yin Yijie, I always fell behind. My mind was not as powerful as him, and my strength was not as strong as his face. I was even less tolerant than him. I lost in a mess, which made me angry.


    I wish I could bring porridge to his head.


    The jade pot looked at the ice without blinking, humming and laughing


    "Yin Shao, you don''t look like anything. The overlord does everything. Little Keren, you are too happy. You have so many things to eat. Er, grandma said last time, when to put on a few tables of wine, I''ll recognize you, so that we won''t guess. It seems to be more popular than me. I can take care of my brother in the future. "


    What do you mean by that? Before I woke up from the ice words in the jade pot, Yin Yijie handed me a chopstick of bitter wheat vegetables, angry!


    Yin Yijie showed two rows of white teeth, waiting to bite me. Dare not say, I eat, annoying thing.


    When I get well, I''ll stay away and let him feed me.


    Yin Yijie won a move, raised his eyebrows, and then scooped up a spoonful of porridge to feed me, and asked:


    "What does your grandmother mean?"


    Yuhubing hugs his teacup again and says slowly:


    "Grandma said that since the bracelets were already given, there''s no reason to deny or take them back. Our jade family can''t even afford such a little responsibility. Even if we get married in the future, we will certainly have a dowry."


    Why did you come here?


    Stretch out your left hand, the bracelet is still there. It''s said that silver bracelets also support people. People who wear them for a long time and are not in good health will make the bracelet black. Those who are in good health will also be black, ah.


    It''s said that the silver bracelet is like this, but I don''t know how to remove the poison from the body. It''s really a good problem.


    Raise your right hand and have a look. It''s there, too.


    Do you mean that I


    Hey, it''s fun. What should I say? What''s my life?


    At that time, the blessing of Tuo Jie was very leisurely in the detention house; Now do you want to hold the bracelet''s blessing and really pretend to be princess Yu?


    I''ll have to pick more things around in the future. It may be of great use.


    "What are you looking at? What''s rare about Princess Yu. My wife is no lower than Princess Yu. "


    Yin Yijie hummed and was not happy.


    I took a look at yuhubing and decided to ignore him.


    What does his wife''s high status have to do with me?


    Suddenly, a man appeared in my mind, and I asked:


    "What does your mother mean? You know, I have a bad background... "


    In fact, I also think, I don''t know how the head of the jade family manages her business, whether he also wants to be Yin Yijie; And everything I did was in his eyes a paediatric mischief?


    Yuhubing looked at me and said:


    "Mom didn''t say anything, but dad thought it would be better to wait for a while. Our jade family has always been neutral, this time I also made friends with Yin Shao in my own name. Right now, if we are too close, it''s easy to make people think of us. There''s no need at all. But father''s meaning, although you are my sister; But as long as you agree, you can also be included in my family, renamed and registered


    Well, isn''t it a little weird?


    When it comes to everything, I am


    Let''s not worry about this. Is the condition of Yu''s opening too high?


    My father went to prison and my mother sent me away, but what, in the name of being killed by Yin Yijie * (sorry, I don''t want to, but don''t you think Professor Li thinks so?)


    Yu Shi just accepted me, which made me a little confused.


    Of course, there are more things I can see through than I can''t see through. Is my ability limited.


    Yin Yijie put the empty bowl aside and stopped unexpectedly, looking at the jade pot ice. If he had deep meaning, after a long time, he asked:


    "Your mother... Doesn''t agree? What do you mean


    Yuhubing raised her eyebrows and bit her teeth for a long time


    "Granny said that xiaokeren has a bright future, and that she and I complement each other and overcome each other. When we are in this generation, there are few of us who can win. Mother said, "you Yin family..."


    The words didn''t go on. Yuhubing looked at Yin Yijie, who frowned and stared out of the window.


    But I think I''ve got it, or I''m guessing:


    The leader of the jade family either didn''t like the Yin family, or didn''t want to mix with the Yin family. In a word, there was no great love.


    Of course, I don''t think I love you very much.


    But I still don''t know whether granny yuhubing wanted to recognize me for my personal reasons or because of the influence of Yin Yijie.


    But one thing, I don''t think I need to change my name to be a fake Princess


    I said: "grandma is so optimistic about me, don''t be outside of fan, and run out a few princesses ready to Ko me, I can''t stand it."


    Yuhubing nodded and said with a smile:


    "That''s what Dad told me in private. The family is too big. Among the ten or twenty sisters, none of them has the courage to expand the territory. They all enjoy their success... Ah, after they are named Shigui, they are elegant; To put it mildly, the typical second generation ancestor knew how to indulge in extravagance. At the same time, I have a younger brother in exile. He hasn''t come back yet. If he can''t finish the task, he still embezzles public funds. His son is three years old and he still doesn''t know. "


    Er, I frowned and asked softly:


    "Where do you know that?"


    Yuhubing gave a bitter smile and said:


    "People came to me and asked me to take the child away. They said that she couldn''t raise her well. They were afraid that it would be more difficult for her to marry in the future and the child would be destroyed. It''s better to give me the child directly. You can do whatever you want. In fact, it looks like it at first sight, and the test has been done. My brother also admitted that he had been dating that woman for a while. Big family, this kind of thing is better than the fan family. "


    Er, er, er, this, that what


    I turned around and looked at Yin Yijie. There seemed to be something in my mind that I couldn''t grasp. It took me a long time to say that I know it, although I may not do it


    "I don''t care about the company or anything else. Take it back. Yu Shao, what does the girl want? "


    Yuhubing shakes her head, blows for a long time and says:


    "I also think she''s quite strange. The child has no problem at all. She''s smart and lively. She doesn''t have any illness or pain. The woman didn''t ask for anything and left with a phone call. Don''t we all say that today''s women are very realistic... "


    I thought for a moment and said:


    "I think she must really love your brother and children. She doesn''t want to add any disgrace to this originally difficult love. This is probably another reality for people with limited ability. Girls are sometimes very idealistic, looking forward to a world of their own, even if it is not very realistic, but they will persist in the pursuit, with their own reality to pursue


    Yuhubing suddenly whistled and snapped her fingers, ignoring Yin Yijie''s reaction


    Yuhubing said:


    "OK, I''m going to tell Grandma that I''ll let that boy look after his daughter-in-law and at least give her the respect she deserves."


    Yin Yijie gave him a second, slightly angry, turned around and looked at me with deep meaning. But what do you want me to do?


    Everyone has his own pursuit, some people''s pursuit is no pursuit, drift, that is called passive pursuit; Some people''s pursuit of positive performance, of course, belongs to the active pursuit.


    But whether he is active or passive, he has a certain purpose, even if he doesn''t know it.


    For example, people who pursue passively must have a lower bottom line and be satisfied with reality;


    People who take the initiative to pursue higher goals still need to work hard.


    "Must it be so?"


    Yin Yijie squeezed out a few words.


    "Isn''t mutual respect good? You love me, in your way, you like; I love you, also want to have their own way, I like. I don''t want to treat myself as rubber clay, and knead as you like; Even if I don''t do anything like a strong woman, I also hope to be like a mint and a bamboo, with its own flavor and characteristics. You can''t say what you don''t like and let me do what you like. I can''t do it. Rootless duckweed, I wake up in my dream. "


    I have some don''t want to say, Yin Yijie always like this, overbearing, but even if you can dominate the world, what?


    I can''t afford it¡° In a word, you don''t feel free to do what you want, do you? " Yin Yijie asked. I''m speechless. Does he really understand me? Do you want to do what you want? Is this a word, or is it a mistake because of my limited understanding? Bow your head. It''s almost time to eat. The rest is cold. Cool, cold dishes, heart, will also cool? In his world, everything has to listen to him, give me such a big circle, just like keeping pets, but also according to his way, not at will... OK, forget it, I shouldn''t try to pursue arbitrary, I''m wrong, I apologize¡° Well, hum Yuhubing was no longer a light cough reminder, but a direct accusation with anger. Without waiting for me to cool through, she said: "Yin Shao, this matter has so far..." Yin Shao, this matter, so far, I''m on the side of xiaokeren. Although she is only seven points right, you are only three points right. Don''t cut in. I have told you many times that there are some things to tell Xiao Keren. You always don''t listen. Now listen to me quietly, and I''ll say something else. " Yuhubing looks solemn, a faint atmosphere, not angry from power, people can''t help but want to worship. Yin Yijie was restless for several times, but he still sat down and listened. I don''t care. Who knows what I can do? Yin Yijie made the head of the bed and held me in his arms, as if I would disappear as soon as he let go; He was very tight, as if facing a big enemy. I wanted to fight for a seat, but I felt the expression of yuhubing and the state of Yin Yijie. I''d better forget it. Anyway, it''s not the first time for him to hold me like this in front of others. I just can''t help him. Yuhubing cleared her throat and said coldly, "we all know xiaokeren''s past. Therefore, she lacks a sense of trust and dependence. If you insist, you will end up like us: you love each other, but you can only hurt each other. Xiaokeren doesn''t know, can you still know the truth? Xiaokeren is more intelligent, sensible and responsible than Tracy; You can''t try to tie her hands and feet, she can''t stand it. What little Keren said just now is very clear. You should calm down and think about it. Don''t be wishful thinking... Love is no big deal. There are too many love in this world; But how to make your love tangible, let the people you love feel your love and happiness, rather than heavy burden, this is far more important. What happened before disrupted our plan, but xiaokeren''s starting point was good. In order to help you or be forced to survive, you can''t blame her. I''m all for her. What''s more, she doesn''t know our plan. You never tell her that you don''t trust her or her ability. It''s not her ability to help you, but her ability to understand, accept and bear. You don''t trust her. Xiaokeren has her own ability and pursuit. If you don''t explain it thoroughly, just let her go and blame her in turn. I really don''t understand you. I love her so much... "

 Chapter 414

    "I really don''t understand that you love her so much for fear that she will lose her hair; But you don''t know it''s nothing to lose a hair. She also knew that she would pay attention to and protect herself. Also, on the contrary, she is not obedient, and then you are angry about that hair. It''s just a little guy with a good temper. I''m telling the truth. If others endure you because of money, you are rich; Only xiaokeren can understand you and love you. This is a big difference. Good love is not easy, small Keren has been worried. I can understand. You don''t even want to come to my house. I''m afraid that people will say you''re high, right? In fact, our family now has an expanded foundation, just like the British royal family; There are too few people who can make money, have the ability and potential. If it''s on the same starting line, it can''t match you. of course. We''re very lucky. We were born in good conditions. But. You should also pay attention. Don''t take it for granted. What Yin Shao said to you was all experience, which was summarized by his blundering and even taking a lot of losses. Even if the experience may not be right, you should think it over. Try to avoid the same mistakes. Look. Just the two of you. It''s noisy. One ran out and was almost killed; One made a scene to turn the sky upside down. Didn''t you just ask me why so many people came here? Ask him. He called. I''m afraid you''ll run around again. Those who are in the game are the fans. "


    Er, this... Yin Yijie''s arm tightened. I rubbed into his arms,


    This, that. Well, how did yuhubing become a mother? Or, he and Tracy should be his girlfriend instead of his fiancee. When the pain reaches this level, what''s the change?


    Or is the dust going to settle?


    For many years, it''s really hard for him. Maybe he''s trying to make use of it. Oh, I have to give him some good consolation.


    Look up at Yin Yijie to see if he has anything


    "Boo!" He gave me a kiss, nothing else.


    I hate it. I''m talking about something. Turn around, I see yuhubing, ready to go in case of emergency


    Hugging certainly can''t, handing a tissue or something, Yin Yijie should have no opinion.


    Yuhubing tied her eyebrows and hummed:


    "What about you..."


    The two made up again


    "Yin Shao, your skin is as thick as the corner of the city wall. Xiaokeren, let''s talk about you first. The company has been running up to now, and those assets will not move. Just take over Yin Shao. In order to avoid the original did not do with what is the same. It doesn''t matter if people guess. My sister can still get her dowry. Don''t be naughty any more. With your ability, you can earn some assets sooner or later; Open up and relax. And Yin Shao, don''t force the little girl any more. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. She has learned a lot. If she wants to experiment with it, I don''t mind. If you''re not willing to go to the food company, let her go somewhere else. If you don''t let go, one day she will fly away and dare not come back. According to me, it happened that en gave less than four hotels. You two chose one, PK, to see who managed well. How about I be the referee? Within three years, the loser will shut up and stop talking to me. It''s very annoying. "


    How can I be naughty again?


    Said for a long time that yuhubing was Yin Yijie''s lobbyist to convince me?


    Who is annoying? I asked carefully:


    "Tracy, where are you now? Don''t want to marry you? "


    Yin Yijie kisses my hair and answers for him:


    "Tracy said that when she was old, she found an ABC and was going to get married


    Yuhubing snorted, rolled his eyes and said:


    "They''ve made up again? Are you not going to fight any more? "


    I pursed my mouth, speechless. He escapes from the problem. He can do it. Yin Yijie was not so good-natured and hummed:


    "Have you finished? I said, my wife, I''ll take care of it. You don''t care how I fight. Kor, when do you say we''re not good? "


    Disdain, you have been bad to me, I can bear, ignore.


    Well, there is some truth in yuhubing''s nagging for a long time. Otherwise, what should we do?


    If you love him, you can''t just let it go,


    Look, Tracy must be upset to get the news back.


    Five or six years after the breakup, I still think about it like this. I don''t know how painful it was at the beginning?


    I''m afraid.


    Recently, I''ve been on the 15th and 6th shift every day. Hey, I hope you''re still satisfied.


    Yuhubing looked at me, breathed and said:


    "Why don''t you travel. Go out for a walk and cultivate feelings. You haven''t seen each other for a long time. Xiaokeren has grown up a lot. His thinking has changed and he doesn''t understand it well. Once he is busy, he takes care of his own affairs, and his feelings are in trouble. Yin Shao, I''ll give you another long winded sentence. You''d better tell Xiao Keren everything, and they''ll discuss it, otherwise... "


    Well, I agree. In fact, I always mean it;


    Besides, he always says to get married, but I haven''t even met his family.


    I have said before that he is a dutiful son. I have said it many times with my baby, but I haven''t mentioned it so far. Obviously


    Yin Yijie didn''t think so. He cut my hair and retorted:


    "I think..."


    "Bang!"


    "Woof, woof..."


    When the door opened, a man and a dog rushed in. Brayne yelled:


    "I''ll go to Italy with my sister to have a rest. I''ll have a holiday. I''ll go too."


    Er, this... With the support of his uncle, Jie Jie turned to the other side and looked at me with his hand lying on the edge of the bed, sticking out his tongue and asking for a kiss.


    I put out my hand, and Yin Yijie immediately pulled it back and said angrily:


    "Who let you in? Is the skin itching again? "


    "Woof


    Jie Jie bared his teeth like a wolf, glared at his father angrily, then turned to look at me pitifully, whimpering to comfort me.


    "You came in with a bunch of people first. What did you say Jie Jie did? Good, keep the door open for mom. Don''t let anyone else in. "


    At least I let Jie Jie kiss him and coax him out.


    Although our Jie is smart and capable, it is far from the low-grade variety of gatekeeper; But occasionally part-time, it is willing to.


    Usually I have something to do, or in the office, study, Jie Jie is not in front of me, mostly at the door, used to.


    Jie Jie seems to have licked the flesh and bones. He goes to kiss the jade pot and go away happily.


    That''s right. People are on top of each other. Brian''s here. It''s a good time.


    His hair was disheveled, he grew a lot, his clothes were stained with sweat, and there were black spots on the edge of his trousers.


    I laugh


    "You came from the cart? Or the chain of the bicycle


    "Cry and smile, yellow dog lift the sedan chair, three or two let people coax good? If you are not here for a while, something will happen to you. The man can cheat you out with a few sweet words. He will suffer a big loss in the future. The longer he grows, the smaller he will be. "


    Brian rushed straight to the small table under the window, took a bottle of fruit juice, scolded me and poured it. When he saw the snack, he grabbed it and put it in his mouth; A careless, choking, coughing.


    "If you can''t die of thirst, you''ll have to choke. Here comes the escape?"


    Yuhubing quickly drew a tissue for him, took the bottle and laughed.


    "So so so!"


    Jie Jie seems to hear what fun, playing a circle outside the door.


    "Fan''s not reduced to this point, eh Shao, you''ve taken over everything. Why do you like my things so much? How about putting in tens of millions? I''ll give you four less preferred shares. I''ll explain. "


    Yin Yijie and Jie Jie were very synchronous, moved a seat, almost picked me up, rubbed my face to make sarcastic remarks and taunted Brian.


    "Go and clean it up and come back. It''s time to eat. Eat less snacks. Don''t eat too much later."


    To be fair, it doesn''t matter if Brian comes in such a hurry, neither for the good nor for the bad.


    Bryan managed to get comfortable, gave me a few thumbs, drank some juice, sat down with his legs crossed, and said slowly:


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a rush later. Does it matter? I''ll go back and beat that smelly boy, and the mother will let him eat shit, too? Don''t say hello to me in advance, let me help him, X% ^ & $^... "


    Oh, Brian is probably really mad. He''s very obedient. He scolded a lot.


    We all waited for him to speak so that he would not be choked by saliva again.


    After a while, Bryan probably came along


    "I''ve had a lot of trouble. Who dares to get in trouble with me? I''ve even planed his ancestral grave! Yin Shao, don''t say I didn''t remind you. Next time my sister has an accident, I''ll go to your grandmother''s house! "


    Er, he hasn''t finished scolding?


    Here''s another sentence?


    I was stunned for a moment. I looked at Brian. He didn''t mean to joke at all. His eyes were red.


    I turned to look at Yin Yijie, who ignored him and hugged me


    "My wife, I''ll love it."


    Bryan stopped for a moment and hummed, "you''d better give me a little treasure. If something goes wrong, I''ll break you up."


    This, that, what


    Oh, isn''t it a little bit more barbaric and bloody?


    I have a look at the jade pot ice. It doesn''t go too well. Brian seems to be very angry. Of course, I can understand that he stayed in China for half a year, just for me; It''s all over. He''s not happy about it. Is that right?


    At the end of last year, when he heard Tan''s announcement that I was the chairman of the board of directors, he ran back in a hurry. Er, well, he really attached great importance to me. Am I really so important?


    "Well, hum... I said, en Shao, why don''t you go and have a rest first, and let''s talk about the rest in the afternoon? Small talent wake up, sit for a long time should also tired, take a rest, don''t tired too much, good still slow


    It''s the most suitable one for the warm character of jade pot. Moreover, it seems that his position is the most neutral and reasonable.


    Bryan raised his neck and drank the juice like a pot of Erguotou. With a long sigh of relief, he stood up, looked at yuhubing and dropped another sentence


    "Yu Shao, I know that you have been with Yin Shao all the time. It''s better to be careful so as not to suffer from the fish in the pond. " Finish saying words, and come almost, quickly step out, at least good life will close the door. His stature is low, the figure is small, but absolutely is a tall tenacious existence which cannot be ignored. There was a fierce momentum all over the body, and the ghosts and snakes absolutely did not dare to offend. I, and the other two, watched him go out in a daze, and didn''t come back for a long time. It''s too fierce. It''s Jie Jie''s challenge to the tiger. It''s shocking and hard to accept for a while. It''s like the first time I''ve seen Brian get angry. It''s very cool! But the question is, should I cry or laugh? One or two, care for me so much, take care of me naturally, and ask me to be obedient; What about me? Should I step in or not? Ha, funny. Yuhubing stood up, patted Yin Yijie on the shoulder, and sighed: "it''s really old fan''s posture! go beyond. Don''t blame your brother for his escape. Please help yourself. Don''t insist on it. Call my brother. I''ll take the white peony to collect it... "The word" corpse "didn''t come out, so I quickly flashed. It took me a long time to think of this word, and I turned to look at Yin Yijie. He also looked at me, eyebrows jump, left and right, oh, good fun. I raised my hand and touched it, hehe. Yin Yijie''s skill was not up to standard, he didn''t pull out the needle well, and the back of his hand was a little swollen; But it doesn''t stop me from touching his eyebrows. Yin Yijie took my hand, kissed the back of it, pressed it on his face and asked, "what do you mean?" Pick eyebrow, I have no meaning, but is, two people good so long, now like this, seems very interesting. Yin Yijie snorted as if he had just reacted. It seems that he has been playing against Bryan. This time, it''s a complete match. Two people talk at the bottom of the window. Aunt Tao and a woman who came to help explain, "mother''s family." The woman suddenly realized that, with a strong dialect, she said: "no wonder you are from your mother''s family. What you say is what you say..." Er, what is that. In a daze, I don''t know how to describe it. What kind of family are those two? With the support of my mother''s family, can I be more powerful? Listening to the tone of the aunt, it seems that her mother said that the sky is square and the earth is round, and the sun goes around the earth. That''s the absolute truth. Aunt Tao also said that a girl must have a family and not suffer losses. What about me? Yin Yijie frowned, "hum..." I don''t know whether it''s guilty or dissatisfied. Got out of bed, picked me up, went to take a bath, put water for a long time, interrupted until now, as if... Nothing has been solved, right? But what seems to have changed is invisible¡° Do you still have a headache? " Yin Yijie slowly washed my hair, and had nothing to say¡° It''s OK. " I''m still at his disposal as always.

 Chapter 415

    A few more times. It''s time I gave up struggling.


    Fortunately, I was ill, so even if he met me sincerely, he would not rub around. Such a quiet bath is probably rare.


    "Let''s take a vacation and have a rest?"


    Yin Yijie kisses me on the face. Asked softly.


    After thinking about it, I guess. Yin Yijie thinks that my current state is because I am too tired from work.


    however. Maybe. Who knows?


    Take your time. Take your time.


    Is he aware or willing to change. It can''t be done in a while.


    It''s a real hassle. Why are we like this?


    "Didn''t Ke Er be very obedient before? I''m very nice... "


    Yin Yijie seemed to have the same feeling.


    "I don''t like what I''m doing. Right? If so, make a decision as soon as possible. So that I won''t blame you when you get old. "


    I think some things will change. For example, the relationship between yuhubing and Tracy is good enough, but they can''t stand the time in the end.


    I believe it more. A lot of the two sides that are fighting each other. The original feelings must be good. Like Xiang Yu and Liu Bang.


    "Never want to leave me in your life, hum." Yin Yijie was more and more like Xiang Yu. Even if you look like Liu Bang in the market, you will show Xiang Yu''s bravery in front of me... Ah. Bravery... I just want to say that he


    "No, I''m sick... No..."


    The hair is still wet. My God, this, ah


    "I can consider Yu Shao and your opinions; But, don''t want to leave me all your life, you are mine, don''t you? "


    "Enemy! Yu Shao said, love a lot, but know how to make each other happy very few... Ah


    Well, I admit that I am very happy, good sex, injustice, countless people outside, there are people fishing in the river, I


    Yin Yijie is always a typical Yin style method to solve problems. If you can''t say a piece, you can get together quickly and effectively. Even if the problem remains, you have to be high enough first


    Of course, in many cases, it also has great benefits. For example, I am more awake now and feel very comfortable.


    Lunch was unprecedented because I woke up


    Sweat, my ability to have a fever is very high, although it''s just a fever; But after two days'' sleep, small things become big things. Therefore, the word "wake up" is rich in connotation, no less powerful than people''s resurrection from death.


    It is said that several people went to Fuyun temple to burn incense and invite Buddha. As for whether it is effective or not, it is not clear¡ª¡ª


    Khan, let''s get back to business, because I just woke up (feeling a little uncomfortable), so there was a table in the room.


    Although all are equal before God, all are equal before the law and so on; But in fact, the higher the slogan is, the worse the reality is.


    Therefore, this table in the room is understood from my point of view. There are about ten people in the room, including Yin Yijie, Blaine, Baishao, Mingfeng and Laoliu.


    Khan, now it''s time to go to the title of "unprecedented prosperity". There are three tables outside the house, and I didn''t count the number of 20 or 30 people walking around.


    People love the place where they are comfortable. The Wutong tree is tall and big outside the house. The shade is comfortable and the wind is blowing slowly. It is much more comfortable than the air-conditioner in the room.


    So, er... What Auntie Tao''s helping aunt said is like a banquet. This table in the room is like a bride and bridegroom, and the one outside is like a water table.


    After all, just now mahjong has not stopped, crowded.


    There is so much nonsense that I feel dizzy. After eating some flowers and seedlings and drinking two bowls of old duck soup, I left and sat down in my study.


    The window was open, and Yin Yijie covered me with a blanket and put some fruit before he went to the living room.


    Brian was busy all the way. He got on the bus and broke down to change the tire, so he arrived in such a messy and hot place, but anyway, as long as the menopause was not advanced.


    But it seems that few people think that he is just borrowing from a problem. Probably, recently, fan has also made a lot of trouble with him;


    And for me, he must be worried.


    Oh, worry, I just ate two plums, and he followed me.


    After a while, Yin Yijie and yuhubing came in one after another, and the study was in the conference room.


    Uncle Tao didn''t have time to eat, so he quickly picked up the living room and put up a few big ones to make tea.


    Yin Yijie gave me a hug. Before I had time to struggle, he said:


    "What''s the matter? Are you thin


    Several men are very disdainful and lazy to pay attention to him. They help to form a relatively loose and casual circle around the chair and sofa.


    I, Khan, don''t care about him.


    I haven''t had a few hugs these days. Suddenly, it''s just... No solution.


    Bryan couldn''t hold back and said to himself:


    "Yin Shao, I agree with Yu Shao and support my sister about the business affairs of the company. If you have any suggestions, I''ll take charge of the shopping mall with my sister and help me when it''s ready. "


    Yan Yijie was angry. He held his fire before dinner. He could not help it. The machine gun could fire


    "It''s none of your business to stir up dissension and make a fat face. One brother-in-law is enough for me. Haven''t you heard of it? You''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage. You seem to want my daughter-in-law to divorce me. Is it my wife? Wife, tell him that you can only marry me in your life. "


    Boring, the old man''s quarrel has not been played, and my brain is bright, I said:


    "You go out for a fight and talk alive."


    All of a sudden, the room is very quiet, old six point smoke for a long time did not light, scratching his head to see me.


    However, just at the dinner table, I heard that Yan Yijie and Brian quarreled over the same big fish head at the same time, and yuhubing was scolded somehow. What a mess.


    I said:


    "My family is going to be a vegetable market. Who is the head of the household?"


    Of course, the head of household is different from the owner. This is a different concept. But this is not a court. I just maintain order, right. My voice has just dropped. It seems that everyone has finally responded.


    Yin Yijie rubbed my hair with love and hate, as if he was more proud.


    Well, I don''t know what he''s proud of. Anyway, that''s what it feels like to me.


    It seems that yuhubing wants to watch other people''s fight very much, and provokes him to say:


    "Householder, is this fight a single fight or a group fight? Can we use weapons?"


    Yuhubingxiao:


    "Are you sure you''re talking alive or standing?"


    "Bang!"


    Not knowing what to touch, Yin Yijie glared at him provocatively and hummed:


    "Do you know who is the weakest here?"


    Old six spent a long time trying to smoke, and finally did not light, filter mouth are bite flat; Stop and look around, as if to confirm which side they belong to, in order to accurately determine the strength of both sides.


    Jie Jie came in slowly and sat down in front of me.


    It''s a gentleman to watch a fight. That''s right.


    Ming Feng did not speak. He glanced at the White Peony from time to time and seemed to ask:


    "Are you busy?"


    Yuhubing was depressed. Looking at me, the fox blinked and pretended to be aggrieved


    "My mother''s family, I just want to keep order and keep my sister safe. Little Keren, I''ve always been on your side. "


    Before I spoke, Brian kicked the coffee table and reminded me:


    "You''re from your mother''s family. Pay attention to your own identity and scale. Let''s get down to business. Keren, you say, what''s your plan


    Oh, everyone looked at me, as if as soon as I said divorce, they were ready to beat people, sharpen their swords, hold their arms and clench their fists,


    I said, "so what, you... Mean, which question?"


    Yin Yijie was proud again, and he suddenly gave me a kiss on the sideburns to strongly declare the ownership.


    But the question is, what does he mean?


    Did I say anything to make him high? Excited.


    Look at the people around, one by one, the eyes are so bright, showing Jie Jie Jie see meat excited, how?


    I turned to Bryan, scared!


    Watch scares me.


    Brian''s small eyes narrowed dangerously, staring at me, and there was the possibility that he would come up and swallow me alive at any time.


    I''m innocent. What''s the matter? Look at him, I hope. Give me a hint, a little bit.


    Brian suddenly raised his hand, extended it, turned back to touch his forehead, and collapsed in the sofa.


    Constantly lamenting:


    "Keren, you are finished, you are finished... Completely finished..."


    Brian lamented: "I''m angry for you, I''m supporting you. You''re confused. You''re finished..."


    I''m finished. What do you mean? Don''t scare me. It looks like the end of the world.


    I''m staring at Brian.


    Brian seemed to be hit hard. He asked me in pain:


    "You, is the fever gone?"


    I think Yin Yijie, have I got rid of my fever?


    Well, I said:


    "Do you mean to tell him not to do this? He''s disgusting. He always..."


    Again, Yin Yijie kisses my face, arrogantly in a mess, as if he thinks that no one can do anything to him.


    Brian shook his head in pain, as if ready to give up


    "Can you cheer up? OK, I see. It''s 24x7. Yin, brother, I solemnly inform you: pay attention to the image in public, my sister does not agree. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A group of unscrupulous clapped one after another, on the difference between fireworks and firecrackers and Yangko stage celebration.


    Yin Yijie looked at me. I nodded more than once. Don''t do that, or I''ll let Jie bite you. It seems that Yin Yijie finally realized the seriousness of the problem. At least the applause just now indicated that "the voice of the masses", right?


    "Well, this issue will take effect immediately. Next, what are you going to do next? " Brian had to ask more specifically. I quickly raised my hand to answer: "go to school!" Well, you mean, right now? " Yin Yijie''s body froze for a moment, and Brian was stunned for a moment, and they all looked at me. Well, I mean, it''s like this: "school is going to summer vacation soon. I mean to go to school next semester. Now... Well, didn''t you say you were going on holiday? I''m going too! " Yin Yijie quickly pressed my hand. I turned to see him. What''s the matter? I have to say what I think. We all agree that Yin Yijie is wrong in the morning. Then I will submit this matter to my elder brother for judgment. I said, "you said before, let me go out when it''s over. I took three degrees, MIT, or other schools. Can I get one degree?"

 Chapter 416

    Turning around, I looked at Brian, waiting for his answer


    Look. I''m not a three-year-old. They can''t cheat me.


    So. It can be cashed now.


    Brian looks at Yin Yijie, and Yin Yijie looks at yuhubing. Yuhubing, look at me. Well, in case any of them refuse, I add:


    "I have agreed to spend half or more of my time looking after the company. Although I''m just learning how to run a company. But I will work hard, be serious and responsible, and I will do what I say. "


    It''s like, it''s kind of cold. The air pressure is a little low. Will my dream of going to school be broken again?


    In the age of war, there was no way. Why not now? It seems that everyone is good to me, but why, why mention my requirements. Why not?


    I''m skeptical. What am I: the doll of Yin Yijie. Or one of his charities, or something.


    Brian looked at me. Q:


    "Yin Shi, don''t you agree?"


    I was stunned for a moment. I don''t understand what Brian means.


    His small eyes can''t see clearly. It''s as deep as an ancient well.


    Yin Yijie didn''t answer, so there was no room for others to intervene. But I think anyone can guess. I''m not a girl who can disguise very well. What''s more, it''s too late for me to express myself, and I can''t hide myself.


    Guess what?


    Yuhubing raised her hand and said:


    "Yin Shao, no matter what you think, I think it''s not right. Anyway, now that the conditions are ready, we should send xiaokeren to school. I remember xiaokeren once said that even if she went to the university to attend lectures, it had nothing to do with her degree and so on, she liked it very much. In fact, she also learned a lot from school. Therefore, I support, basically support; Of course, we can discuss which school to go to or how to allocate time. "


    Bryan was relieved and immediately answered, gloating at Yin Yijie


    "I originally contacted Koren with MIT and UC (the University of Chicago, private, not public, non-public University). I should be able to get a degree in the past year."


    Obviously, it was n to 1 again, and Yin Yijie lost.


    Everyone is staring at him, no matter what it is, it''s interesting to watch.


    It''s not me. I have nothing to watch. It''s too late to worry; It''s Mingfeng and them. In fact, I don''t go to school, and it really has nothing to do with Laoliu and them.


    I bowed my head. I already knew what Yin Yijie meant, and even now I regret whether it is necessary to raise it in court to intensify the contradiction.


    After a long time, Yin Yijie complained:


    "I didn''t say no to Kor. On the contrary, I am also very supportive of... "


    Oh, we all showed a pair of original and really such doubts. It can be seen that Yin Yijie''s RP has a problem and his reputation is not high.


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows, put his arms around me and said:


    "I said, get married right now, and send her as soon as you get married..."


    "Wow..."


    The crowd was boiling. Even aunt Tao, who came in to clean up the house, stood in the corner.


    Well, good relationship is one thing; Getting married is another thing.


    It''s not surprising that the prince, the son of a rich family, has a few good friends or even friends; But when it comes to marriage, the meaning is different.


    However, from the look of yuhubing *, they probably felt Yin Yijie


    *It''s over!!


    ha-ha.


    I''m forced to ask by my mother''s family, ha.


    When it comes to marriage, Bryan doesn''t wait and see, but makes a direct statement:


    "Obviously no one agreed. I don''t think it''s urgent. The marriage conditions are not mature. Parents can not be present, no parents blessing, is a lifetime wedding forever regret. I don''t want my sister to run away. On the contrary, I will prepare a most perfect wedding for my sister and give her to someone who is worthy of trust for life. Don''t cut in, it''s you two, but the problem we have to face is not just two people''s world. Don''t tell me that when the rice is cooked, we can deal with it slowly. But I''ve had enough of the family''s grievances. If we can''t give her a happy and complete family, we should stand aside! Keren, I don''t say much about anything else. You have grown up and are sensible. But one thing to remember... "


    "A harmonious family is an important guarantee for a happy marriage and perfect love. If you don''t want to strangle your love, you should be more prepared to realize it. "


    All of a sudden, everyone stopped talking. This topic, to be honest, is a little heavy.


    I think everyone here knows. The problems in Yin Yijie''s family were one of the reasons why I refused him;


    He never said it, did he? I don''t have to repeat it. Yuhubing and his lover Lao Yanfei, how often forced to smile, not all of them are pretended.


    Of course, that''s not the point. The point is


    My mom and Dad, it seems that they can''t even elope


    Ugly and direct, but slightly better than trinket, I know exactly who dad is... Wait, wait... Dad


    Oh no! Don''t think about this problem. I was born when I was a child. Since I was sensible, my surname was makeup. No, I''ll skip this problem.


    Next, Brian, or rice noodles, they are illegitimate children, so they are doomed to bear much more than others; Even the illegitimate son of a rich family.


    This is an unanswered question. I, nodding. I agree with Brian. In fact, our opinions are similar. Yin Yijie bit his teeth and stood up angrily, almost kicked Jie Jie and turned out


    I did not look at his back, but, I know, back to the old problem, this problem, almost became his forbidden area.


    In fact, I''ve heard that fan is a secret. Since the night of fan''s death, he almost disappeared. Maybe he doesn''t want to mention it.


    But it''s definitely not that simple.


    Even if... Unfortunately, he can say something to me, but in fact he didn''t say anything.


    Before anyone could break the silence and embarrassment, Yin Yijie turned back with a cigarette in his hand, sat down and still hugged me, feeling rough and bored.


    Very casual will cigarette boxes and lighters on the table, ash flying around.


    R Yin Yijie said unhappily:


    "Well, that''s what you all mean. Let''s do it first. The city, MIT and UC have arranged to go when they are free. But I prefer to start at home first... "


    Yin Yijie is eloquent


    "Foreign management concepts are often indigestive when they are moved. According to my own experience, if I go out for one or two years at the most, I will come back immediately and start from the domestic foundation; Unless facing the international market in the future, or even doing international M & A and capital operation. "


    He has a strong smell of smoke now. I don''t like it.


    Oh, maybe I''m not clean enough, so I like the feeling of clean; Maybe it''s too much to be spoiled by him. Now I will feel a little disgusted when I see cigarettes, especially his current situation.


    Frown, and dare not point his gun, this response is in a state of rage, I am afraid he will be mad.


    Bryan didn''t mean to kill them all. He lit a cigarette, saw me frown, pinched it again, and said:


    "Yan Shi, I don''t like cigarettes. You''d better smoke less. The matter of going to school is so settled. Let''s get in touch first. It will take some time until the beginning of school. If there is no accident, let''s talk about it later. Keren, do you have any comments? "


    Shake your head, No.


    Just give it to me. I don''t dare to raise any other opinions, otherwise Yin Yijie would have to eat me.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and pinched the cigarette. It seemed that the vicissitudes were special. He rubbed my head and held me in his arms.


    Silence, he did not want to speak.


    In fact, he seldom smokes in front of me now; But I don''t argue. Let Brian, who is younger than him, say something.


    "Yin Shao is worried that someone is digging."


    I don''t know who said it so unwittingly. We all looked at it, and he bowed his head again.


    A sentence hit the target, Yin Yijie cold face, tightly hugged me, but refused to admit, hummed:


    "My wife is more magnificent than the city wall. She can''t dig anything just by digging a corner. Will you be poached, Kerr? "


    Reluctantly joking, he said that it was more terrifying than the declaration before cannibalism. He looked at my face and grunted, as if I showed a little "yes" and he stuttered me.


    However, do not look at him, ignore.


    I said: "holiday ah, who promised to go out for a holiday in the new year, talk always does not count..."


    Of course, some problems need to be discussed in private. I can''t be too ungrateful, can I?


    What I want to say at this time, I will die in the end.


    After all, he is the only one who can follow me; When Brian disappeared, he stabbed me... Stick, I''m not in a big loss, sweat!


    "On holiday


    I changed my concept and blurred the problem that Yin Shao was worried about someone digging into the wall.


    When it comes to vacations, everyone has come up, and the atmosphere immediately becomes active, as if there was no cold war just now. Everyone is forgetful, hum.


    Even a few people outside jumped in, ready to move; It''s like I heard the meat certificate.


    It seems that in order to compensate me, I pointed out a place at last. In fact, I didn''t know where, but my Hu was angry.


    Since Brian''s going to be so shameless, I have to point out a more convenient place so that he can come back at any time.


    But it''s OK. With him, I feel much more relaxed, at least not so much cold war.


    It''s a bit common to say that disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread


    It''s easy to talk, but not to reason. Even though it was sunny outside, several people turned around me and took good care of me. In the first two days, it was almost like peeling off skin. In a hurry, Yin Yijie was really ready to go to Fuyun temple and ask the Bodhisattva to come back to bless me.


    It''s a pity that no one here believes in Buddhism. In the end, we can only attempt.


    Looking back, now that they have decided to go on holiday, everyone has a clear short-term goal, so they are busy.


    Men, there are always countless family and national affairs to be done, but they seem to have discussed, and they don''t want to tell me.


    Oh, the question is, should food companies follow his ideas or follow my ideas;


    It seems to be a minefield, and everyone didn''t want to step on it, including Yin Yijie.


    Although I may be ill, no one wants to disturb my rest; But it was obvious that Yin Yijie didn''t want to compromise, and it was inconvenient to insist in front of me.


    The current situation is basically appeasement. To put it bluntly, everyone who comes will follow the original way of thinking and slowly turn to their own habits; Instead of decisively cutting it down, it''s a river of blood. Or to put it another way, it''s probably to change from acute to chronic.


    This is the result of our negotiation.


    But even so, we don''t want to mention it. Obviously, no matter the big direction or the small details, our views are very different.


    So the best way, at least for the time being, is to avoid it.


    At least we all need time to digest.


    In fact, this is not bad.


    If we have enough time to communicate, I believe we will deal with it better.


    Apart from these, the current situation is that we all talk about him on the left and right. To put it bluntly, we just have nothing to say or avoid the important things.


    In fact, we should communicate with each other, make in-depth discussion from a theoretical point of view, and put it into practice after reaching a consensus.


    But now we all


    More obviously, Yin Yijie


    Ah, me too.


    I think I''m right; Yin Yijie also thought that he was right, but we loved each other so much that we didn''t want to cause conflicts for these things, so... That''s it.


    Of course, I don''t need to prepare anything for the holiday. I''m just like a princess, Princess Yushi, waiting for recovery.


    Last night, there was another east wind in the small building, which made my country look back on the moon. Carved fence and jade should still be there, but Zhu Yan has changed


    Go on, just blow a breeze. How can you get to the top of this miserable place?


    Ah, the wind is blowing, the clouds are flying, and the sea of Vega is returning home.


    How can you be a brave man?


    Why are you out of tune again?


    But a little wind, a little, a little breeze.


    The moon is slanting, the wind is clear, and the bamboo forest is fragrant at night. It is a poetic mood.


    What about the day?


    During the day, er, I can''t help it. It''s hot in summer. Even sitting in the shade of a tree, it''s still different.


    In any case, it probably doesn''t make people think of poetry, that kind of elegant poetry.


    There is a hole in the back of the swing chair, but I still like it here, or even more like it day and night.


    When the wind blows, the swing swings slightly. Whether it''s dozing or scattering, it''s the best choice. Once upon a time, I was tired of running, where could I have time to wander all day?


    Alas, there are different times. It seems that no matter what happened to my brother, he really saved me a lot of heart.


    Even things in the company were quarreled by him and Yin Yijie, so I had to take a nap.


    "Sleepy? Go back to your room and sleep


    Hum, hum, big flies are barking in my ears. I''m not sure I''m going to get a bite of them.


    "Well... That''s good..."


    I think if you plug a wine pot for me, it will swing with the wind. It must be the best drink.


    People don''t get drunk, I get drunk. What are you drunk about? The wind! The wind is the most intoxicating, especially when I wake up in the morning and find that I don''t have to work hard in the company. I stand at the door and stretch. A cool morning wind blows by. Wow, I turn around and climb up to sleep until dark.


    But it was very annoying. Before I told him about me, Yin Yijie was ready to carry me back to the house;


    Because he thinks it''s easy for him to catch cold when he goes to bed early outside. He felt that, therefore, I could not do this.


    Alas, I really don''t want to open my eyes and refute it with righteous words, which will seriously damage the atmosphere.


    Therefore, I have to decline


    "No, I''m here. Comfortable... "


    Yin Yijie held me tightly in his arms, bit my ear and said:


    "Ke''er, have you ever told me that this is absolutely *"


    Before he finished speaking, he had swallowed saliva three times and licked my ear and neck.


    Don''t push him. I solemnly remind you:


    "What did you do? Heaven knows, don''t you like that in public. Bad guy, um... How come he''s back now? It''s not too late. "


    N depressed ah, my *, can you please put something away, don''t shake out shame?


    Just hold it like this and you''ll be in heat. Alas, it''s hopeless. I''m totally dead.


    Don''t tell me that I''m half busy and suddenly want to go home, XOX, and then come back?


    What, sweat! Uncle Tao, it seems that''s what they say when they talk about small things in the countryside. A man likes his beautiful daughter-in-law and runs home to do half of his work. Ah... I haven''t opened my mouth yet, Yin Yijie''s younger brother is more and more fermenting, and I don''t know how to converge. Yan Yijie continued to rub my neck and said in a low voice: "I miss my wife..." Khan, don''t be so effective, and I don''t want to be anything. Turn your head slightly away from him. I said, "I''ll give you a picture to take with me. If you think about it, will you take it out and have a look? Otherwise, if there is no one to support the family, my wife will run away with others. " Ah, I moved down according to the story. Yin Yijie! Yin Yijie hummed: "you can''t run with others, or I''ll cut off all his family. If the portrait is blown away by the wind, my wife will be secretly loved by many people, which is not good. Wife, what do you say to do? " Hate to death, when I''m sweet, everyone wants to eat when they are hungry. I''ve had children. How many people can I look up to? He just picked up a broken tile, not to say a tile of the Western Zhou Dynasty, but also swept a room for display, named the showroom. After listening to the story for a while, it''s still half of the story. They are snake spirits. They can still climb back after being married by the county magistrate. It''s so strange. I don''t speak, Yin Yijie... I don''t know what he thought. Anyway, after a while, maybe I can''t stand it, or I feel that the heat is up, so I come into the room with me and can''t tell. In broad daylight, *... Some things, alas, I can''t care about everything with him, right? Besides, he is a love beast. If you don''t let him eat, can you let him go out and steal his mouth? After such a long time, it''s easy to be together for a few days. I''ll make do with it.

 Chapter 417

    "What''s the matter, wife? Empathy, don''t you


    Yin Yijie held me and hummed.


    Hum, hum. I''ve eaten it and hummed. I''m empathetic and don''t love him. I don''t see any change in his taste. Ah


    Crazy. After I met him, I didn''t think about anything, only half of it. He''s crazy.


    I don''t know how many times. Soft lying on the bed, I have no strength, but also full of questions: what''s the matter with him today?


    It''s so fierce in broad daylight. Or come back from the company, what happened?


    Otherwise, in the story, half of the work goes home to find his wife to solve the problem. In these days when work is in a mess. How could it happen?


    "What''s on your mind, Ke''er?"


    Yin Yijie seemed to have enough at last. After a short rest, he picked me up and took a bath.


    "You have something on your mind. Don''t you want to tell me? "


    I don''t have the strength, I don''t have the heart. No matter how comfortable it is, it''s one thing.


    Yin Yijie was stunned. Bite my neck and wash us silently. I didn''t answer.


    Yeah, I guess. No matter how many masks he has, I can see through them now; He didn''t do it to me unless he had something else.


    Transfer to the study, as if it is more suitable for speaking.


    I let Yin Yijie sit beside the bed. Eyes out of the window.


    The stream is full of layers of waves, and the sunlight leaks from the cracks of the trees, shaking countless pieces of silver.


    A few white geese and grey ducks, as if they were really raised by my family, float leisurely on the water.


    Watching makes people want to sleep.


    "Tired? Do you want to * get some sleep? "


    Yin Yijie was very leisurely. He had been leisurely since he came back.


    He narrowed his eyes, shook his head, and shook his head very slowly


    I said, "no, I''ll sleep when you''re busy after dinner."


    Of course, he will understand my simple reminder.


    However, Yin Yijie didn''t seem to answer. I think he must know I know he knows I know what he means;


    But even so, he still doesn''t say it, so don''t say it.


    When he''s ready, he''ll tell me, though I''m not sure.


    "I want to get married."


    Yin Yijie was bored for a long time, and he came up with such a sentence.


    "Shall I introduce you to someone?"


    I was dazed to answer.


    Yin Yijie''s face was more bitter than bitter gourd. He looked at me crumpled, didn''t speak, pouted and wanted to bite me.


    I stretched out a finger and bit it like a bone


    "I''ll leave in a few days. Would you like to take me to see the baby?"


    Well, the baby''s business is a knot in our hearts at that time; Also, later, Yin Yijie saw something very important, which had something to do with the Yin family. I want to have a look and remind Yin Yijie: don''t hide it from me.


    In fact, I can find out the phone records, and his computer, I can pry open.


    However, I hope he said it himself, even the disputes between them and his plans.


    By the way, I don''t want him to know that I have that ability for the moment, and I don''t want him to know that I''ve been home.


    As for my mobile phone, well, it''s time to act according to the circumstances. Maybe I should ask Brian to take it out for me, or


    Or I can stay there, as the strongest hint, to tell Yin Yijie that I have been back home. Of course, I may have done something else. I hope he will tell me the truth.


    However, I don''t know how difficult it is. He has been biting his mouth.


    Well, it''s probably a very difficult thing.


    In short, I, the daughter of makeup family, and Yin family are not in charge of the family, right?


    Yin Yijie didn''t know what to think. He loosened my finger, bit my lip and hummed:


    "Baby... Do you still want to


    Why not?


    It''s strange. I didn''t look at him, thinking to myself, maybe Yin Yijie was worried that I still had a knot?


    Did Yin Yijie casually start to cheat me?


    Oh, it''s strange. He always likes to guess like this.


    I said, "after five months of pregnancy, I always feel that I owe him something. Dad wants to dig again later... I just want to have a look, even if he is not an adult. "


    Yin Yijie was silent for a moment and said excitedly:


    "Shall we have another one? How about having twins? "


    Huh? Why digress?


    Should this problem be avoided?


    What else can we talk about?


    I said, "you''re killing me. Every time you... Don''t do anything. But I said, I don''t want to get pregnant before I get married and make my baby look like an illegitimate child. So even if I''m pregnant, I''ll go... "


    What a terrible problem. It may be better to kill your baby than others, but


    After Brian said that, I really don''t want to let the baby like this, without a complete home, I would rather not.


    Yin Yijie pressed my stomach tightly, as if there was something there.


    Surprised, I quickly recalled


    Time is too short, did not notice what strange. Oh, after all, pregnancy is not a kind of bean. You can harvest it by throwing a handful.


    Oh, don''t be like that. I don''t know how many times I have to do it all the time. Do I really want to make up for the past?


    I don''t understand. This man, I can''t do anything about him. I''m like a cuckoo, and I''m forced by my two brothers in law. It seems that I''m very suitable to be an underground party.


    With a sigh, I said, "nothing? I don''t believe in souls, but... OK. Maybe Yin is a fierce beast. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will swallow me up... "


    I''m angry with what I said. Now the fan''s affair has come to an end, and the rest is not Yin.


    Alas, a fool can see it, and he doesn''t know what he''s holding on to.


    Forget it, maybe


    He has such a good temper and is good at other things. When I come across him, I always have to grind my flesh like this. He can grind to death.


    Anyway, I''m not curious. If he doesn''t tell me, I''ll


    I have my principles and my choices.


    Try to do your own thing well. It''s true that I have so much leisure after eating too much salt.


    Yin Yijie rubbed my neck and hummed:


    "But don''t do that. I''m really for our future. My son... Is left at home. I think we can bury him in our name after we get married. It''s also a complete home for my son. If you really want to see it, let''s go home. I''m afraid of you... It''s very comfortable. I''m afraid of you... Don''t be angry with me, OK? "


    What is this? Coquetry or begging for mercy?


    In order to show that I did not know, I asked: "three years, you are still at home?"


    Yin Yijie seemed to be afraid again and explained quickly:


    "I know that I have a great responsibility for that, and I dare not ask for mercy. That is... But I regret it very much. I want to give my son some compensation and seek peace of mind, but all the time... My son must hate me. What can I do? Sometimes when I wake up in the middle of the night, I see my son pointing at my nose and scolding me for being too cruel. Occasionally I go to have a look... "


    Er, this, isn''t it, a little off topic?


    Is Yin Yijie too sad, or deliberately gossiping?


    However, the baby all... Isn''t that the past three years? According to him, people who have abortions must have nightmares every day? There are also people everywhere merciful, and then patronize the pole advertising, that should be how?


    Well, it''s not easy at all.


    Maybe more than half of this is true. After thinking about it, while there is no one else in Lai''s family, I said:


    "What about your body? Does it matter? Why don''t I feel like I have one more instead of one less? "


    What, don''t we all say that men''s kidney is related to it? How can he not be inferior to before, on the contrary, he has been better than before?


    Yin Yijie bit my ear and licked it gently. There was a smile in his throat, but he didn''t answer.


    What do you want to do? I just get up from the bed for a while, when I''m an iron beater?


    Some people say kissing to lose weight, I see what I am


    Probably also quite lose weight, how tired!


    Even if he doesn''t move... Why isn''t he tired?


    Or... I asked:


    "I haven''t seen you exercise very much. Is it because you are so thin that you can explain it in bed?"


    Yin Yijie snorted, took his hand away from my stomach, pinched it, laughed and pretended:


    "No, I haven''t seen you these years. How can I practice? I go to the gym once in a while. But with you, I can go a few times less. Do you want to try again? "


    What are you doing!


    Hao''er''s hands are getting worse and worse. I''m looking inside my clothes.


    Grab the big claw and hate it!


    I said, "be careful to strike in groups against those who violate the Potsdam Proclamation and the Geneva treaty. Do you want to do the operation first? Listen to old six said, now rape is not yellow, a few days to go better. "Yes?"


    Yin Yijie didn''t resist even if I held his hand, but his voice was not very good. He hummed several times before muttering:


    "My wife has to listen to others. She''s not good at all. It won''t break if you put it there. Let''s wait until we''re busy


    Go, I said


    "When can I have time to do something? After this, there is another; After busy, there are still things in the East and the West; My wife is busy getting married, getting married, having children, having children, quarreling, not getting divorced? In the twinkling of an eye, I have to be busy with my children going to school, making girlfriends in kindergarten, having an abortion in junior high school, buying a house for him to get married in the future... In the twinkling of an eye, my hair is white, and I have to take my grandchildren... Which day are you going to choose? Or is it a decision to cast steel


    I can''t force him so much that I know what''s the same; However, no matter what I say, he doesn''t take over. Yin Yijie was heartless and said as he said: "but my son is not so precocious, is he? It''s too much. " Hum, I said, "it''s good to have your father who can''t eat enough eight meals a day. If he doesn''t have a grandson in primary school, he''ll be content." Yin Yijie laughed more happily: "BaDun?! Ah, that''s half way to go. Let''s go on... "Screw you! Anger! I said unhappily, "just pretend. It''s fun to pretend, isn''t it..."

 Chapter 418

    "The smell is coming in. If you don''t give me food, don''t leave the table for me. Don''t eat it for three days. My son will dare to be like you in the future. I broke his leg! I don''t do any serious things. I don''t teach my mother any mistakes. Hum! I won''t make up until I beat him down. "


    "Oh. Sister, no makeup. I''ll get someone to go through the formalities. Yu is actually very good. How to say it''s also a famous family.... "


    Yuhubing is back. The ancestor who took it out of context is beautiful.


    Touch your forehead. I said:


    "Are you dreaming, or am I not awake? In broad daylight... "


    Yuhubing pulled a stool and sat down on the desk. She pulled a long voice and said with a deep smile:


    "Oh. We all know it''s in broad daylight... "


    What?! Who is this?! Anger!


    I think Yin Yijie. He picked his eyebrows, as if he was very proud, and even provoked yuhubing.


    It''s all a mess. Yin Yijie looked at me. He said with a grin


    "I think our daughter will be like you in the future. Shy and ignorant. Let all men go crazy for her... "


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?"


    Listen to what he says. It''s a mistake. I''m going to break up with him.


    "So what? You must not be happy for your daughter to have a boyfriend when she was 18 years old. Where in the world is there such a wise man as her father who is worthy of her early commitment for life. is it? Besides, our daughter is beautiful, smart and has a good family background. Who knows if those kids are rotten flies and toads. In case someone swindles our daughter away... "


    "Unless it''s your son."


    Brian stood at the door, coldly interjected.


    What logic?


    Well, we can see that Brian doesn''t pay attention to counting the stars, and his brother-in-law''s posture is good.


    Oh, "sweet words" Yin Yijie seldom said before, but now, it seems that his son, ah!


    Don''t be like him, this, otherwise, there are many demons in my family, what should I do?


    When the words were interrupted, Yin Yijie was not annoyed for the first time and said:


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll catch a girl before you when I eat your nephew''s vinegar..."


    "I tell you, my son is like me. He is absolutely loved by everyone. When beauty breaks the threshold, I have to choose..."


    "Well?" I turned and looked at him seriously, "what are you going to choose?"


    Ha ha, the two brothers in law were not worried at all. They stared at Yin Yijie leisurely, and their eyes were green, which was much more dangerous than Jie.


    Yin Yijie was so scared that he insisted on it


    "I choose a good daughter-in-law. Nowadays, girls are very evil and realistic. Few of them are good to their mother-in-law. I want to plan for my wife''s future. Even my daughter-in-law needs to be gentle, virtuous and filial... "


    "Poof!"


    Laugh!


    My son didn''t know where he was in his previous life, so he began to pick his daughter-in-law.


    It is true that people without foresight must have immediate worries. Those who are near are not anxious. To say far away, it is a typical illusory idealism.


    I said:


    "Do you want to choose from your family background first, then choose the right person for your in laws, and then choose which kindergarten your daughter-in-law will go to, so that your son and her can grow up together..."


    Oh, I can''t go on. I''m laughing to death.


    Yin Yijie listened carefully, nodded, looked at the jade pot ice and said:


    "I think it should be. It''s OK for our daughter-in-law to let us support her. If we raise her with our son, we will be closer to you. We will be filial to you in the future. If there''s something wrong with me, or if my son is rough, I don''t have to worry about it. My daughter-in-law... "


    "Daughter in law?"


    Brian interrupted him again, asking seriously.


    Sometimes it''s a habit to whitewash peace.


    But if you can get away from the first day of junior high school, you can''t get away from the 15th day of junior high school.


    After dinner, a few people don''t know why they all stay at home. It''s a rare situation.


    But they don''t say, I don''t ask, just talk about me:


    "Yu Shao, what do you say about his current situation? Although there are ice packs, it''s not so good, is it? "


    Well, I''m just so annoying. What should I do?!


    If you don''t mention any pot, I have to force Yin Yijie to say it.


    And... Vaguely, I feel as if there is something wrong, but I can''t grasp it. Therefore, I need to capture information in various ways to facilitate my speculation.


    Well, guess. It doesn''t matter if you start your brain and exercise your IQ. Anyway, I''m quite free now.


    Yuhubing looked at Yin Yijie and me and said:


    "I''m not sure. I have to ask white peony. It''s better to... As soon as possible. "


    Well, I''ve been talking for years. It seems that things are unusual.


    Yuhubing said in front of me more than once, let Yin Yijie tell me the whole story; Obviously, he did not agree with Yin Yijie''s attitude.


    Therefore, I will attack the jade pot ice and deal with Yin Yijie. These days, I also want to understand that Yin Yijie began to deal with a lot of things when he was young, and probably formed the habit of taking responsibility on one shoulder.


    And Yin''s hiding like a ghost probably caused Yin Yijie''s obscure problem.


    Now it''s not what it used to be. Why don''t you climb out of the tortoise shell?


    But from this point of view, I have no reason to complain.


    Because, my father is responsible for the status quo of Yin family and even Yin Yijie.


    If it had not been for Yin''s heavy damage, he would not have been so careful.


    Oh, I, why not?


    In this way, it is not clear who is right and who is wrong. What I can do is try to coordinate the relationship and make everyone more comfortable.


    Yin Yijie was depressed for a long time before he sighed and said:


    "Well, when the case is officially adjudicated, I can rest assured. The operation will take at least one or two months. There must be no worries. In fact, I still want to get married first, although I am selfish; However, there is always a problem of success rate. I''m afraid that if I fail, I won''t even get my wife... "


    Well, what do you mean?


    And blackmail me?


    How I don''t look like it, I can''t say what I feel, but there is something wrong.


    Yuhubing said first:


    "You''re not ''a little selfish'', you''re too selfish. I know I may die. I want little Keren to be a * ah. Don''t hurry up to do the operation, eliminate worries, small talent dare to marry you. Eh, when the case is adjudicated, maybe not so soon? "


    Yuhubing turned her head and asked Brian


    "En Shao, has an appeal been arranged?"


    Brian looked outside, nodded and said:


    "Wen Shao said it was his father''s idea. The trial of this case is very complicated and time-consuming. No matter what the outcome, there are always many things that can influence it; Under normal circumstances, there is a great possibility of appeal. Therefore, if we want to do it, we must do it all. The bath center was thrown out yesterday


    Bath Centre? The one we went to before?


    I looked at Brian, and Yin Yijie looked at me, as if he understood and got angry


    "Where have you been? Who took you there? No wonder it''s getting more and more colorful. "


    Ah? Where is this?


    How come I''ve lost color?


    I didn''t say anything, I didn''t do anything, I vomited blood!


    Ah, just ignore it and don''t answer. Otherwise, the more you describe it, the darker it will be, and it will never be clear.


    When it comes to sex, I can''t even compare with him. Woo.


    Brian turned his eyes and ignored him. Instead, he patiently explained to me:


    "Fan can''t have only one or two places. What''s more, the bath center is going to be reorganized, and the whole leisure center is going to be reorganized. Taking this opportunity to reorganize is only good for us. "


    Yin Yijie then asked:


    "Are you worried about the fan family or other people? How''s it going? "


    Brian shrugged and said:


    "Although Laozi has officially given it to me, it''s not easy to get rid of their habits. Take your time. In any case, the vested interests are damaged, no matter who will jump out. Ji Ji even moved a lot of money from Chuang Tzu to give to others. Now his foundation is worse than he thought. You two are so cruel. How much have you poached? No wonder I don''t want to pay for it. "


    Brian''s small eyes narrowed dangerously, as if the meat on his plate had been removed, leaving only one layer on the surface, with pickles and turnips underneath.


    Yin Yijie and yuhubing looked at each other and laughed, pretending to be stupid. They were so stupid that they were flattering each other;


    But in my eyes, it seems that someone finally understands their masterpiece.


    When I look around, I don''t quite understand, or I only know one thing but I don''t know the other.


    Of course, Yin Yijie and Baobao said they had hollowed out fan.


    Er, is it really like the legendary Tiankeng?


    Unfathomable, do not know also said mysterious, often associated with underground river.


    In fact, many people say, no, no, Providence, providence! Oh.


    But Brian refused to suffer in vain. He was playing with toothpick and watermelon in his hand. Slowly, he seemed to talk to himself


    "From the book, the absolute amount is at least five billion..." occasionally looking up at Yin Yijie and yuhubing, little eyes can''t say what meaning.


    Yin Yijie touched my head and said faintly:


    "It''s not as much as you think. Besides, I just want my own part back. Ten years, more than that. I''m going to marry a wife and raise children. How can I do without any family background? "


    Yuhubing raised her hand to surrender and said:


    "I didn''t take anything, really. I don''t have the guts if yu doesn''t interfere. At most, it''s for... "


    When it comes to half, yuhubing scratched his head angrily,


    "I posted my wife''s book and earned a lot of money for tea. Now I have to prepare a dowry for xiaokeren. Don''t look at me. It''s really not much. "


    Er, this, this


    Three men are sitting here talking. Have they become their own people?


    Brian bites the thin watermelon to vent his anger, and Yin Yijie empties his tea. Does this mean that the society is harmonious?


    Before I raised my question, Yin Yijie quickly explained:


    "The money is usually in pharmaceutical factories; Half of them are abroad, so they have laid the foundation. Your name is also used abroad. You know, you can''t use mine. I wish I could get my principal back. You have suffered a lot. You have to ask for some interest to make up for it. You also said that half of our food companies are going abroad. How can we go without foundation? The food company is yours, and the downstream one is yours, isn''t it? "


    Oh, what''s more?


    Boy, my heart is not very good.


    Now it''s not 30 million dollars, it''s billions, and I don''t know anything.


    I said, "what did you ask Yonghe to sign for me? Do you have a deed of sale? "


    Yin Yijie shook his head and said seriously:


    "In front of my two brothers in law, I swear that if the man is in charge of the outside and the woman is in charge of the inside, he will give all the money to his wife. He will never let his wife sell himself. Well, I''m just the general agent of the general manager. I''m an agent. I manage money on behalf of my wife. I don''t charge any salary. Well, don''t worry? Besides, my wife''s body is mine. How can I sell it... "


    Give him a kick!


    It''s really thick skin.


    I said, "I can''t sell it. You sold it at a good price..."


    Hum, don''t you know I have that agreement?


    I thought I just happened to get the ice pack, hum, "you''re dead! Breaking the principle of equivalent exchange, waiting for the decision of the national development and Reform Commission; Sell things without permission. Don''t let me believe you all my life! "


    Yin Yijie looked at me foolishly for a long time. It seemed that he remembered the seriousness of the problem and pulled me to beg for mercy


    "Wife, I''m also for the future. What''s more, things are settled now. What about things? "


    Hum, dare to ask me for something, pick eyebrows, provocation: don''t tell me, I''ll dig it out for you!


    And yuhubing! I stare at him fiercely, and give it to Yin Yijie''s accomplice. Sooner or later, I will settle accounts with you!


    "I don''t know anything about me. Ah, there will be a board meeting in the afternoon


    Yuhubing is busy.


    Board of directors?


    Frown, I announced: "you open it, I''m not well, go to bed."


    Yin Yijie called with a smile, "wife..."


    "Who''s your wife? I''ll sue you again for illegal harassment... "


    "Wife, it''s too lonely to sleep alone. I''ll accompany you after the meeting..." Yin Yijie was more and more shameless!


    I got angry and pointed to the dog


    "Jie Jie! Don''t call me ma when you don''t bite him


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Jie Jie stormed away and bit Yan Yijie''s clothes to show me.


    I really know how to do it. I don''t want to offend people!


    "Girl, you are crazy! Jie Jie! You dare to bite me, ah! Help... "


    The plane landed slowly at Xining Airport, and I finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the end of June, when we got on the plane, we still felt a little stuffy; It''s still a little hot here, huh.


    The saying of "three Furnaces" is out of date. Except for the old town, other cities are not so good.


    Especially in cities with relatively poor greening and relatively more glass white tiles, light and heat are reflected everywhere.


    However, when you finally go out, you will feel much better. At least the hot air here will make you feel warm, not hot.


    Maybe it''s psychological, I admit; But even if it''s psychological, you have to give me a break.


    I didn''t take charge of the affairs in the company since I was sick, and I didn''t pay attention to the board meeting, really.


    To tell you the truth, I''m very upset. You think, I''m the chairman of the board of directors. People don''t tell me in advance when they hold a board meeting. What do you mean? Then I''m not ready to do anything, otherwise I don''t have time to prepare? So, suddenly I thought of the word "reputation". It''s more an honor than a real power. Don''t take it seriously.


    For example, Tan Baoming is Tan''s honorary chairman, probably also Tan''s favorite.


    However, I have never been a fussy person, as we all know.


    Therefore, I don''t care about the company, and I don''t care about the empty name.


    After I got well, I was busy with myself. When I was free, I wrote programs and read books.


    Three degrees, many courses.


    In the second half of the year, I really forgot many of them. I even sent a few sample drafts later. I didn''t know what to do with them until two months later.


    Ah, this sample, what? I wrote a lot of papers before.


    Some magazines send out the employment notice within three months, some half a year, some even ten months later. It depends on the grade of the magazine and so on. I don''t particularly understand the details.


    Anyway, when I read a book, I turned out two sample books, almost half a year or so. It is said that I am still a little famous. Liao Liang said that several students in our class who read economic and financial statistics were envious to death, but they were even more envious when they went to graduate school.

 Chapter 419

    Oh, yes. Liao Liang is going to be a graduate student.


    Originally, it was agreed that I would practice in our company next semester. Later, he changed his mind and said that he would take the postgraduate examination. He would come to me after graduation, and even planned to write a thesis with me.


    I vomit blood. When I God, Chinese medicine papers. Do I have research? Is it enough to know how many things can be used as medicine? Can I write her a story about the cultivation and management of Eucommia ulmoides Oliv?


    oh At the back of the orchard, there are a lot of Eucommia ulmoides. There is a folk recipe called Eucommia antihypertensive tea, which uses its leaves and so on.


    Maybe I can join hands with Liao Liang to study the commercialization of this tea and improve its application value.


    This... Forget it. People don''t want me to run the company. They don''t tell me anything. They think I want to do everything I see; Why do I care so much? Now that I''m out. I just have fun! Ah. Play, relax, what a pair!


    I don''t know who arranged it. A dozen cars. It''s more impressive than when I went to KL. Think to come to Yin Yijie and jade pot ice in the domestic influence or, more take the hand.


    Yes, of course. Now it''s no bigger than before. You have to have that identity to ride in a big car. For example, eight lift big sedan to a product and so on; Now you can buy a plane as long as you have money.


    In fact, when it comes to this over inflated material desire, I think the ancient law is better.


    Material civilization has developed. It is not to promote the development of spiritual civilization, but to restrain it.


    So, occasionally, I think it''s time to introduce a policy: it''s stipulated that double support model can take four cylinder cars, national model workers enjoy the same treatment, and provincial model workers can take two cylinder cars; Er, the March 8 red flag bearer, the May 1 Labor Medal, the top 10 outstanding young people, and so on.


    Well, scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce are probably out of date, but business can''t be superior to all morality and so on. This is very bad, and the impact is very bad.


    To be honest, I''m a bit of a pseudo classicist, even with a few stinky money on hand.


    "Introduce me, my sister, make-up Keren, drink sigh chairman."


    Yuhubing took me to introduce him.


    I quickly regained my mind. I pretended to shake hands with others, showing a smile that I didn''t know the quality


    "Hello


    Ah, come out to play, just throw those away.


    I don''t care what kind of car they make. Anyway, yuhubing has got several carriages and logo cars with steering wheel. I''m not at a loss anyway, am I.


    Besides, even if the upper limit of the road is single or even, our family also has a car to sit, what are we afraid of.


    There''s another successful entrepreneur with a big stomach over there, wearing a white short sleeve shirt and smiling all over the face. He also wants to shake hands with me.


    Well, actually, I didn''t hear the introduction of yuhubing. I don''t even know who he is.


    This


    Yin Yijie squeezed up, shook his hand and said:


    "Nice to meet you. It''s very kind of you to trouble you this time."


    On the left, a tall, smart and capable man stretched out his hand. I didn''t understand what he meant. Brian pulled me behind and shook hands with others without any trace. It was like that


    "I can''t afford to bother Mr. He to come by himself."


    Er, I stand by and watch carefully and taste slowly.


    Alas, it has to be said that Yan Yijie recently combed it, and the toss is toss, but I have gained more than ten years of reading, really.


    Busy for a while and then idle down, where the seat but do not work, completely become a spectator.


    In this way, although the heart is not happy, but accumulated a lot of things, a reflection, it is different.


    Now it''s the same. I can see how they are courteous. If they don''t like it, they have to learn some; More importantly, the men, like that


    Well, I don''t know if I read it wrong, but it''s really


    Before I finished, Yin Yijie took me to the car and left.


    Well, but Brian''s blocking for me. He''s here again. It''s amazing.


    "It''s a contractor. It''s a good relationship. Little Keren, don''t you like it? "


    Yuhubing seems to have some helplessness, but it''s funny. It''s fun to watch me.


    Ignore, as if everyone thinks I''m a child and can''t deal with it. In fact, I ignore this kind of person.


    I closed my eyes and began to count the stars; Flowers smile at me, I return it to an idiot smile.


    Yan Yijie finally got another car. Ha, it''s time to jump again.


    It is said that it is someone who takes care of my "brother and sister". I can''t embarrass the "righteous sister" of "general manager Yu"; Therefore, the only big carriage was given to us.


    And "Mr. Yin", also let a good host go, left old six to drive for us, Brian is "family."


    Looking at the late blooming flowers, I smile more and more clearly, imagining the situation of Yin Yijie


    "Here you are."


    Lao Liu suddenly handed me a phone.


    Er, yuhubing rushed over and scolded Yin Yijie, ha ha.


    Go out to play, the mood is good, see a few big man''s appearance to know.


    When yuhubing didn''t finish scolding, Brian took the phone and continued.


    These two, with the airs of "brother-in-law" every day, cooperated with Jie Jie, which was the perfect combination of the landlord and the running dog, and made Yan also Jie''s body completely battered.


    Poor Jie Jie, can''t get on the plane; In fact, it was Yin Yijie who avenged himself, but he didn''t let it come. He squatted at home alone and shed tears.


    Alas, dogs can only survive in the end. No matter how clever they are, no matter how hard they try.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yin Yijie.


    "You said, if Jie Jie didn''t have meat and bones to eat, would he go to Fuyun temple and ask the old abbot for it?" I seriously asked him, er, this is a very serious academic question. Don''t laugh, the students around me. I said, "will Jie find his own way? This is the Tibetan area. Which one of our Jie Jie and Tibetan mastiff is more powerful? Do you want to do a fight for your son? Win back face? "


    Finally, Yin Yijie ignored me.


    He has always followed the principle of solving problems by force, and for me


    Ah, ah! Sad to say, dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water! Well.


    I resist or not, he does it every day


    "Force" so many times, then why idle?


    "Eat in the city, or go straight?"


    Six suddenly asked.


    "Don''t you agree to go straight?"


    Yuhubing said something, as if he was talking nonsense. After thinking about it, he suddenly realized, "let''s go. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s go back here. There seems to be a rape festival tomorrow. Besides, it''s almost the same everywhere in the city. What do you mean, little Keren? "


    Er, it''s still up to you to ask me again when you''ve decided, because I''m the "chairman", ah.


    Idiot smile, I said:


    "Whatever. But I''ve heard that the food there is very special. Can''t you get used to noodles, roast lambs, cheese, yellow croaker and tea? Er, Mingfeng said that some things are very unsavory, and they will not have enough to eat. Last time in KL, that curry was very uncomfortable... Forget it, I believe you are good. "


    So many gods go out, I believe they can make it. I just enjoy it; Or in other words, I just accept.


    Qinghai Lake, the largest inland lake and the largest saltwater lake in China, is vast and magnificent, which you can''t experience without visiting.


    We stopped by the side of the road, each had a bowl of ramen, just a small dish, said goodbye to a few receptionists, and drove on.


    Finally, Yin Yijie crowded into our car, and there were five cars left.


    In other words, they borrowed five cars for us, and it''s OK to take two tour leaders, tour guides or the like. The actual situation is: we found a wallet with a housekeeper.


    Ah, I didn''t care before, but since


    I have to say that from the beginning, the elder martial brother Zhu Wancheng went to the company and asked some questions tactfully. I was quite helpful. Obviously, I know a little about the price of these firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    Ha, it''s funny


    I used to steal money for food, but now I don''t even know how to spend it.


    To be honest, I don''t know how much I spend on basic necessities of life. Er, the figures on the company''s books are just figures.


    Ah, so to speak, Yin Yijie said that I was idealist, in fact, there should be some truth.


    I don''t know the difficulties if I haven''t been in touch with reality.


    It''s just like when I wanted to find something to wash and eat, I failed because I didn''t have an ID card.


    Take a hard breath, lean on someone''s shoulder, OK, I admit it, I


    Yuhubing said that I was three points wrong, ah, he was seven points wrong.


    Well, no matter who is wrong more or less, anyway, I am also wrong, so don''t be like a child to blame others for my own mistakes.


    Perhaps the best way out is to seriously analyze, solve and accept.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like it here? " Yin Yijie was kissing my sideburns, obviously had noticed my sigh.


    I turned my head, looked at him and laughed.


    It''s a good place, blue sky, blue water, blue clouds... Ah! This cloud, it, you are very poor, all words can''t describe it, so don''t spoil the atmosphere by lousy.


    The real cloud is like the sea, which you can''t say clearly in a few words.


    The pure sky contains the whole world, so how much connotation does the cloud have; Just like the blue sea, how broad-minded she is, she must have many colors and dangers.


    "It''s different from the feeling of the sea.


    Look at that water. It feels like mica stone. It''s so beautiful! " Ring by ring shaking with different colors, as if there is life in general, when you think that its color is as touching as jade, suddenly it changes again, the plane is like laminated rock, showing obvious layers of depth.


    Haizi is in Yin Yijie''s side, so I can only lie in his arms to see. It''s really beautiful¡° "Beauty" is a very simple word. How can we describe the scene in front of us? Has heaven lost the huge jade at the bottom of the lake? What kind of jade can have such fineness? There is no impurity, there is no carving breath, pure and vast.

 Chapter 420

    It''s said that cangyang Gyatso died in this lake. Is it because of him that Qinghai Lake has a spirit, that deep and shallow green. Is it true that he is gentle, deep, gorgeous or graceful?


    "What about mica stone?"


    Yin Yijie raised his arm as if to hold me well, but in fact he was careful


    I don''t want to see it. I''m doing it on purpose.


    I hate it. I''m holding his arm. I want to see it. He replied unhappily


    "There are illustrations in the geography book. If you remember wrong, go back and find them yourself."


    Yin Yijie lifted my head and kissed my face. Hum


    "You haven''t been in geography for years, remember?"


    "Well, you hate it! Look. There''s a cloud over there. It must have rained over there. Slow down or close the window. "


    I turn my head, old six turns on the music. Drive slowly. I don''t know what I''m looking at with my head tilted. I''m not very happy.


    "How do you know it''s raining?"


    Yin Yijie had nothing to worry about. He asked me casually. Anyway, he didn''t let me have a good look.


    oh dear. Over there, over there. That cloud, say red or not, say yellow or not, what orange, what crimson. Ah ah, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, it''s not enough.


    Look at the clouds over there. It''s dark cyan near the rainy side, and there seems to be the sun on the other side. So it''s the orange which tends to be yellowish brown. It''s very bright, but it''s lighter than the color of fire. Have a good look.


    I turned to my own side and continued to look, perfunctorily saying:


    "It''s called terrain rain. You haven''t studied geography


    It doesn''t seem to be right. You see, it rains under that cloud. It won''t rain after that cloud.


    What''s the name of this? It''s not in the book.


    Convective rain and frontal rain are definitely not


    I hate it!


    I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m so angry!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is that... Good for me?"


    Yan Yijie picked his eyebrows, put a cool pose, slightly measured the angle, angular, cool!


    I am angry, every day to see, day and night to see, he did not count out a few eyelashes, on this moment are not willing to stop.


    I said:


    "What''s good for you? It''s like this every day? Big deal that day did not shave or did not wash face, spend a little bit to stay up late, many black circles go out to let beauty kiss, bring a lipstick seal back, what good-looking? Do you have a good day? No culture. "


    Yin Yijie was hurt and hid in a corner. He held tightly and didn''t let go. Anyway


    I don''t know what he means.


    Old six and jade pot ice shoulder a shrug a shrug, look like soon will burst.


    What''s so funny about two old men? Haven''t you seen my man so cute? It''s not that a camera is a soulless eye. No matter how good a photographer can capture the beauty, it''s soulless.


    Only when the living soul is integrated into nature, can you... Be unable to walk, and then crash.


    Ha... GA GA, bullshit logic.


    "Don''t laugh at others."


    Yin Yijie was not fascinated by rape flower. After a while, he took charge of me again.


    "You look at the back of my head and you know I''m smiling?" Looking up at him, I really don''t understand. I just pulled the corners of my lips. The standard makeup smile, where did he see it?


    Seeing that the war was about to start again, Lao Liu decided not to see a lovely man in the same light. Seeing that it was going to be late, he said with great care:


    "Let''s go to the hotel first. Take a rest tonight, and then come out for a walk tomorrow. It''s OK to have a campfire tomorrow night, live in a tent or a tent hotel. The whole 360 km road around the lake has different views. It''s no fun to rush around today and you can''t see anything. Although it is only within the scope of a lake, the surrounding areas are under the jurisdiction of three autonomous prefectures, mainly Tibetan people. There are also many Hui and Mongolian people, whose folk customs are different. There are also many scenic spots, such as Daotang River, rubber mountain, Chaka Salt Lake, Chaka temple, bird island, Haixin mountain, shebuji rock painting, Gahai ancient city, sand island, etc., which I can''t remember completely. There are several places where we can go to the lake. In the past, we would secretly go down to take a bath at night, and the Tibetans knew that we would make trouble. This is one of their holy lakes. But now the Tibetans around here are more open, and we had a great momentum of practice at that time. The only thing we were afraid of was that some places were deep in the lake and water-cooled at night. After playing together for several times, the instructor knew that we didn''t have to play any more. "


    Go to the hotel first. No one seems to have any problem.


    Although we have a smooth journey, ah, rich people - I''m not, I''m a hitchhiker, and I have to come here to be looked at - no matter what we do, it''s always comfortable!!


    Like this car, I don''t feel too tired after five or six hours.


    Of course, it must be hard to run in a car for such a long time.


    I believe that Brian will cry for a while, because he was pushed to Mingfeng''s car by Yin Yijie. Although it was also off-road, it was not so big.


    But Brian is small, maybe he''s suitable. Oh, don''t let him know. When the car turns a corner and the sun sets, the clouds are like countless kinds of alloys penetrating each other. The heat is amazing, just like the blood will be black to a certain extent. Night wind blowing, that a small mountain, ah! What''s that? I pulled Yin Yijie to look: "look, there is a pile of stones and a flag. It must have been piled up artificially. It''s strange... "The stones are piled up in a random way. They don''t want to build a wall. There are two sticks in the middle with ropes on them. Two ropes are pulled along the mountain through the top of the road to the top of the right mountain. There are five colors of blue, white, red, green and yellow cloth hanging on them, which seems to be quite broken. However, I don''t know why, but I don''t feel funny; On the contrary, I think it''s amazing, how can someone face such a small pile of stones on the open road? There is something dignified in it, which is hard to describe and draw in the setting sun. Lao Liu couldn''t help looking back. He looked at me with disdain and said, "it''s manidui and Sutra flags. All Tibetans believe in religion. It''s a very important thing for them. It''s an expression of their faith. Tibetans are very tough. When you enter Tibetan areas, you should pay attention to local customs and respect their beliefs. My comrades in arms went there to be instructors. The police there are often beaten away and the troops go to ask for help. Isn''t that terrible? " Ah! Ah? Manidui is like this, hehe. I saw it on the Internet, but it looks like something. I don''t think it''s only available in Tibet. I don''t know it will be available in this place. However, i... sweat, close to the ink is black!!

 Chapter 421

    My rhetorical question is serious:


    "Important is important, but what is the mani pile made of?"


    "Stone. There are six words on it... "


    Lao Liu seems to think that I''m ignorant, but I''m a little impatient.


    However, without waiting for him to read "humming Mani Baimi moo". I quickly cut off:


    "Isn''t that a pile of stones, or a pile of stones?"


    I also specially added two words. Ha. How can I be wrong?


    Yin Yijie rubbed my head, holding a smile in his throat, roaring.


    "Little Keren. I find that you have degenerated seriously. What''s the matter? " Yuhubing fights against injustice.


    Is that a question? Who''s watching me every day.


    Yin Yijie seemed to have made great contributions


    "One of you is talking about substance. One is about form. Stay with me, Mani stone pile, no problem


    Cut. Serious irresponsibility. No one paid any attention to him.


    Down the hill. It''s not high on the cliff. There are many birds under it. Big and small.


    It seems that the terrain here is different, so there are no large areas of rape flowers. It''s a little bit of a shrubby hillside meadow.


    Ah, it''s really like a diamond. Every angle has another flavor.


    "Slow down. The sheep in front. "


    It seems that yuhubing is not to remind Laoliu, but to remind me.


    Er, on the road, I don''t know how many sheep come back at dusk. They walk slowly and leisurely from the lakeside to the hillside. They are not afraid of it.


    Er, maybe they are the original residents here. This is their territory, so they are so swaggering.


    There were also a few cars parked in front of them. In the face of flocks of cattle and sheep, no one dared to wipe their edge.


    To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve seen a sheep.


    On the side of the road, someone set up a tripod, and someone took pictures of the sheep with their bare hands.


    However, I can''t see what I can do by looking left and right.


    But there are two characteristics of Chinese people


    1¡¢ Curiosity;


    Because of curiosity, so what the hell can be out of the whole thing, to the end found that there is only a nosebleed.


    2¡¢ Follow suit.


    Because of following the trend - er, of course, it has something to do with the former one. Apart from other things, this one likes to do something when he goes to a tourist attraction, which means "come here."


    The most common is to stand in front of the big stone with the word "Qinghai Lake", stretch out the index finger and thumb to the sky, and then show an idiot smiling face.


    The more places you travel, the more photos you save. When you''re free, you can look at them slowly or show off to your friends


    "You see where I went in those years", the outside feeling is infinite: how happy I was when I was young.


    In fact, they never thought that there was any good memory in the past, which was a waste of time.


    The most important thing is always now, the most beautiful Qinghai Lake can only be realized by heart.


    That past, it has passed, you are bitter and funny, but it is a boring soap opera.


    If photos can retain youth, then the world is full of old witch.


    Well, how can I remember who said that, me? I don''t remember.


    Of course, I may say that because I don''t have a good past to remember, so I''m envious of others and my mother. Everyone has a little bit, right? Ah, I''m not mentally healthy, I''m jealous, but I still don''t have the habit of collecting photos.


    Alas, there''s so much nonsense. People like to take photos and carve one on the post


    What does "a tour of XXX" have to do with me? Obviously, I''m full.


    Oh, no, I''m hungry.


    Just on the way, but I ate casually and got hungry.


    "It will be here in a moment.


    Would you like some dessert? " Yin Yijie hugged me as if he had found out, but his words were contradictory.


    I took a sip of the drink and felt fine.


    But we brought them on the bus... Oh, I brought a lot of drinks and fruits to give them away, and left a little by the way.


    It''s all planted by our own orchard. It''s green and healthy. It''s the most convenient thing... Er, of course, I paid a lot of air freight. I overheard what they said.


    I dig out two peaches. They are sweet and delicious.


    It''s Fenghua honey peach. The treasures of honey peach are reluctant to go on the production line to process honey peach juice.


    Yin Yijie took it, and I didn''t know where to take out the knife and cut it into pieces to feed me.


    Well, it''s not that I can''t eat, but I eat with my mouth open. Isn''t he really unsightly.


    Yin Yijie was idle anyway; Besides, it''s better than fighting together; Of course, it''s better than what was in the car last time.


    So, I honestly lean on his arms, so as not to hurt people with knives like car bumping.


    However, the road condition was very good, and Yin Yijie''s hand was also very stable. We ate a mouthful, and we really tasted it.


    Oh, let''s not say anything else, we really have a tacit understanding on this point, or in other words, Yin Yijie is very considerate in taking care of me, including what; Therefore, people say that teeth and tongue will fight, not to mention that we occasionally have some conflicts. I believe that as long as we love each other, rational and calm treatment, the future will be good£¨¡° Everyone, don''t shoot me.)¡° What do you think? " Yan Yijie carefully put the knife away, kissed my lips, and asked softly. Er, I didn''t think about anything. I certainly didn''t think about the problem of "everyone" loving each other. How could "everyone" have more than three people¡° Laugh so evil, say, what bad idea? Or does it need to be punished? " Yin Yijie''s good, absolutely lasted less than three minutes. Well, how to explain it? In English, we have "a peach time". What else do we need? However, "a peach''s time", like "a cup of tea" or "a meal", may be preserved as a time unit. For the sake of sweet peaches, I like it very much. Peach peach I love you, don''t tell Yin Yijie. Roar. Ah ah, I stayed at home and didn''t write for half a year. I really want to go out. I''m so excited that I want to travel again. Ha ha, while I write, I paste the scenery along the map in my WD document. Unfortunately, this website does not have this effect, otherwise I will post it to you. I feel so good. After ten people saw it, seven or eight of them wanted to run out with me.

 Chapter 422

    "Wait for me."


    Unable to wait for the answer, Yan Yijie was really angry and threatened me coldly.


    The hotel is really good. It''s really shabby. Lao Liu said it''s better to... No, it''s tomorrow night.


    It''s a place where people can''t live. It''s hard to find a clean bathroom.


    The Contractor''s wallet and housekeeper almost called for a RV.


    "Damn, what did you do when you were practicing?" Mingfeng despises him.


    "I was young then, in my twenties. Where to know the pain. Now I''m still suffering. I''m not fooling around. "


    Carrying the wallet and the housekeeper''s face, several of the old six also called.


    It''s a standard room. I really don''t know whether the mattress is clean or not; And maybe it''s because the lake is wet. There was a musty smell in the room, which really made people feel bad.


    "I have a sleeping bag, and instant noodles. Damn, you have to make noodles when you go abroad. We have to bring it home. I''m afraid it doesn''t suit my appetite. "


    It seems that Ming Feng just ran into someone else''s sheep when he was rushing to drive. He didn''t feel very comfortable.


    "Oh, you drink spicy food with Sishao. And instant noodles? Do you know what it tastes like? tell the truth. It''s really delicious. In the night of that year. I live on it when I go back. Sometimes I carry a piece of dough in my pocket. Half tired gnaw a bite, still can''t let company commander see. All right, all right. You guys, go to get things together. Lao Ding said that all the things have been delivered. Come on


    Old six said a kick at the door of a guy, a camouflage, plus this posture, feel much cooler than my family.


    "Didn''t Yu Shao have it arranged? Did you have it arranged?"


    Yin Yijie took me to sit down and asked.


    Lao Liu opened the box and gave us drinks. He did not look at them and said:


    "I''m familiar with the situation here. Except for no altitude sickness, everything else is enough for you. A bunch of spoiled young masters and young ladies, it''s strange to cry when they don''t break up. "


    Well, there are people moving things outside the door, just a team of uniforms and


    Chief? Comrades in arms?


    The one who looked more energetic took a round


    The man reached out to take the drink from Lao Liu... He opened his mouth and Lao Liu snapped


    "There are still several boxes outside, which are made by the head office of cosmetics. There is also a peach. You can carry it back and share it."


    Lao Liu pointed at me. He was the only one with this posture. No one else could talk. As expected, it was his territory.


    The visitors are not ambiguous. Stand at attention, salute and respectfully "report":


    "Commander Ding can''t come today because he has a task. He said he would come tomorrow evening. There are two big bills, six small bills and 20 sets of equipment in total. If it''s not enough, I''ll get it. What''s missing? Please give me directions. The report is over. "


    Lao Liu kicked his respectful leg, put on a little smile and said:


    "You''re too old to pretend. Go back and have a rest. Work hard for me tomorrow evening. If Lao Ding doesn''t lie down and watch me clean you up. If you have anything good, just bring it, and you''ll pay for it. "


    Er, er, er, er, er... What''s the situation?


    How can I not understand it?


    The man in my family was surprisingly quiet. He seemed to be checking something inside and outside. He was holding the jade pot ice and muttering to himself. He didn''t know what to bite.


    I don''t know how to express it without his instructions.


    No one said that I''ll pay this time. Well, do they have anything to do with me or not? Watch them carefully and try to catch the hints I may know.


    The visitors relaxed a little and said with a smile:


    "Resolutely accomplish the tasks assigned by the chief."


    Turn around and run.


    Lao Liu also arranged for his brother and Ming Feng... No, Ming Feng''s people and Brian''s younger brother... There''s no way. In Lao Liu''s "territory", we still have to accept his coordination. A piece of... Oh, more than ten people, they almost want to tear down their "Hotel".


    "Wallet" and "housekeeper" pull other people''s manager aside to explain fiercely.


    Ha ha, it''s so funny and lively. It''s more lively than living in Shangri La by the sea.


    However, we only stayed one night. The next evening, we came back from a tour. The people who came here last night really found a good place and were busy setting up accounts.


    "No, it''s a military account. How many people are you going to live together?"


    Ming Feng laughs.


    Er, there are many people who set up accounts by the lake, red, green, blue and orange. Most of them are two people, and there are also single accounts.


    Well, there are few big accounts that can sleep five or six people, let alone


    Sweat, this account can sleep at least ten people, similar to a small house, or a simple house? Activity room? Who is the leader of "villa"?


    Oh, er, this is not my imagination.


    Then what, when the leader lives at home, he lives in a big house; It''s reasonable to live in a big tent when you go out.


    Unfortunately, in this way, it doesn''t feel like traveling. Instead, it''s like... What is it like? I can''t say. I''m poor at words.


    "Did their brother come so many people all night?" Brian seems to be quite reasonable.


    "What do you care so much about when they settle the bill?"


    Yin Yijie said a word when he leaned over.


    Ah, this, people... Ha, ha, ha, I''m so happy.


    The other side came with three cars, one sedan, one cross-country car and one military truck, just like moving or engaging in activities.


    Lao Liu had already hugged a fully armed man, who punched him and scolded him


    "What do you usually do? If you come to me for something, I think you are honored. Give me enough to drink this evening. Don''t tell me it''s too light! "


    Old six kicks back - these two days, I found that old six loves to move his feet. Is he the apprentice of ghost foot seven? Or Foshan shadowless feet?


    "Brother, I''m busy every day. It''s good to give you incense when you come. How are they? "


    Lalala, Laoliu and the "brothers" he brought are not familiar with each other. Anyway, they all talked with those people.


    This is, ah, the so-called landlords in front of the local snake''s house and so on. Anyway, they are different from us.


    Greeting each other, Yin Yijie took me and yuhubing to another place near the lake.


    The people of Mingfeng are ready.


    However, I felt a little strange. It took Yin Yijie a long time to think of it. I asked:


    "Aren''t you very sociable? Why not join them? Isn''t that a strange look? "


    I said how to feel some of that, originally this is very similar to me


    At that time, I couldn''t integrate into other people''s circle. Either they rejected me or I wasn''t used to it. Anyway, I was always far away, hiding quietly or watching secretly. No matter I admired or ignored it, I had nothing to do with it.


    Today, how can I suddenly... Maybe it''s the feeling of eating in the daytime, or it''s the feeling of being busy when I''m free. In short, there are more than ten people here. I''m a girl. It''s really inconvenient.


    Fortunately, it''s not like going out with Mingfeng Bryan before. It''s just a person''s discomfort at that time.


    Now there is Yin Yijie. I don''t think he has a chance to be awkward. He will catch the chance to find fault with me.


    Well, with so many people, I don''t feel like I''m born with him, but... Secretly, blushingly, I feel very comfortable with him on the whole.


    The person who proposed to travel must be a person, really, let me understand a lot of things.


    For example, Yin Yijie and I have very different interests.


    I like to see the clouds rolling and the white cloud Canggou, and I like the different styles of the lake from different directions and angles; In addition to taking good care of me, Yin Yijie talked with several people about agricultural products, construction, demand and so on. Occasionally, there were national affairs and the latest policies, and whether there were any favorable parts to use.


    Life, life, just like this world, is colorful and colorful, ever-changing and full of vitality.


    Therefore, our love should also be changeable, make timely adjustments, understand and tolerate each other, so as to draw a grand blueprint.


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is that we know what we need and what we can do, and then... Develop.


    Ah, I like the development view, not the maintenance view.


    The past is gone, including five thousand years of civilization, the Great Han Dynasty and the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It''s all gone. If you lie in history and never forget it, it only means that you are no longer able to create any more glory and old.


    There was a defending champion who said before the competition: I don''t want to "protect" the first, but "fight" for the first.


    The difference between a word and a millionth is a thousand li fallacy, and its realm is more than heaven and earth! Let go and fight, no pressure, only *, win or lose early.


    Of course, the past of Yin Yijie and I, alas... Is really miserable.


    He bullies me all the time. Who doesn''t know? Hum.


    For so many years, people still remember that I am his "*" little girl. No matter how well I work in the company, I can''t get rid of the suspicion of nepotism.


    Remember, Professor Li said I bought my paper


    Oh, no, No.


    Our past is so bloody. Let him go.


    As for now, we can only work hard now, strive for, strive for.


    "Who are you looking at?"


    As long as I was distracted, Yin Yijie looked at me and asked coldly.


    Ah?


    I, I said:


    "Ask you something."


    Yin Yijie put my head in front of him and said:


    "What are you doing? I''ve explained. You didn''t move. What do you think? "


    Ah? In this way, how can, I see the jade pot ice, jade pot ice give me a wink; I think Brian, Brian


    "What you say is what I fully support" expression, obviously no principle; Another look at Mingfeng


    Yin Yijie was even more upset


    "There are so many men here, do you want to see them all? There is no me in my eyes


    Sky! Earth! Is there any reason? I''ll see if it''s like stealing someone? It''s hard.


    I said:


    "You didn''t explain. I''ve been waiting. It''s estimated that... It''s because of bad character that people won''t play with you. "


    Look at those over there, soldiers, that momentum, just enough man, my men, this is also very


    Big head, I


    Is it wrong to enjoy flowers?


    "I don''t think you are ugly. Why are you so guilty? Still use the roar to strengthen the courage, do you commit it... "


    Yin Yijie closed his arm, hugged me tightly and bit me.


    Ah ah... Cup set!


    There are so many people here, can you please


    A typical guilty person without self-confidence seems to eat me, so it will always be his.


    Do you know that shrimp is eaten by small fish, light rain is eaten by big fish, big fish is eaten by sharks, sharks have to be eaten by people in the end, people are bitten by mosquitoes... Can''t he monopolize it? In a word, this looks like


    "I said Yin Shao, can you be more reserved?" It seems that yuhubing can''t watch any more.


    "Bullying little pump Niang to be a man is very tasteless."


    Ming Feng drinking wine, quiet way.


    "Have you ever heard that when things go to extremes, they will turn back? The better you look at it, the better God is jealous, and then... "Brian doesn''t know where this line stands.


    Hiding in Yin Yijie''s arms, he pursed his mouth. Without looking at it, he must have been bitten red and probably swollen.


    Asshole, I''m going to sit aside. Ah! OK, I''m not going anywhere. I surrender.


    There are too many men here. It seems that if I leave him more than three inches, there will be danger; So Yin Yijie held on tightly, but he didn''t let go.


    Brian handed me a lamb chop and said:


    "They''ll invite someone to perform later, and you can play too."


    Yin Yijie looked at him in disgust and wanted not to let me eat. I had a quick bite.


    There''s nothing else here, but when it comes to mutton, as long as you have a good mouth, it''s absolutely delicious, green and healthy.


    At noon, I almost had enough of mutton.


    There was a good thing. Yin Yijie didn''t care if I ate it. As long as he could eat it, he would feed it. He was afraid that I wouldn''t eat much.


    The roast lamb chops taste different from the mutton by hand. It seems that the wallet and the housekeeper specially invite master Fu to make them. I have to say that in this place of China, no matter what you do, you have to know people to enjoy the delicious food.


    Otherwise, if you go to the herdsman''s house, you have to say twice whether you can wash it or not.


    This is the typical information asymmetry.


    Ah, I fell out of my book bag again.


    Eat mine.


    Yin Yijie took a knife to pick some meat for me, and finally took the bone and meat from my hand and gave me a fork to eat slowly; Explain to me:


    "Lao Liu used to stay here for several years. It''s so easy to come back and meet his comrades in arms. Let them play for a while. What do you want for dinner? They are going to sing and dance. Are you going


    "Xiao Keren must sing well. I want to hear it."


    Yuhubing is busy


    Despise, and did not listen to me sing, how to know good or bad? Shaking my head, I said:


    "It''s good to just sit and talk so quietly. Few people sit with me so comfortably. Look, the sky is so blue, so many stars... "


    I stayed in the hotel last night and didn''t notice.


    The stars here are different from those by the sea or in the old town. Without too many low-level clouds by the sea, there is no beautiful scenery in the old town; But, is completely innumerable innumerable eyes in the vast sky Qi Qi blinks.


    The boundless lake, the flat and distant grassland, the evening breeze blowing bursts of rape flowers, along with the meat fragrance floating into the nose, wow, this is a fairyland on earth, with a strong humanistic atmosphere, but as beautiful as a fairy.


    Yin Yijie was thin, and his shoulder seemed to be quite wide. Anyway, I was very comfortable.


    There is no meat on the body, but it is very strong and elastic; As Yin Yijie said to me, he looked thin and well proportioned, but there should be some places, feeling comfortable, pressing XXX... Sweat, he seemed to be in addition to love is color, do not mention, do not mention him.


    In other words, I don''t want to do anything. I just lean on it and look around... I''m so happy. It''s so beautiful.


    The beauty of the sky, the beauty of the earth, the beauty of the water, the beauty of the wind, the beauty of the mutton... I''m a little woman who didn''t pursue.


    However, it seems to have overlooked one point. In fact, it is quite beautiful, that is, lighting.


    Ha, neon lights flicker in the city night, covering the stars in the sky.


    And here, a lot of high wattage gas lamps, battery lamps and so on, make these hundreds of square places shine like day.


    The brightness of this side can not cover up the brightness of other places.


    Ah, the lake is full of layers of light, the stars are twinkling in the sky, and the lights of herdsmen''s houses are like fire in the distance. This, this... Are they good at competing and complementing each other? Why is there such a big difference between artificial and natural light. In other words, nature occupies an irreplaceable position here; Humanity lights up the eyes of nature¡° Do you like it? " Yin Yijie whispered in my ear. It''s rare that he didn''t accuse me of not paying attention to him. But there are so many people here

 Chapter 423

    Don''t mumble like that. It''s really not suitable to say that here.


    There are several tents on one side of the strong light, with weak light in the middle. There are several big trees in the middle.


    Maybe it''s better to move to a darker place? Talking about love... Shame, I didn''t seem to have talked about love with him, and then I went straight to that.


    "Is Liu ready to change his job?" Yuhubing suddenly changed the topic. I want to get everyone''s attention.


    Just now everyone has been talking about their own, now they all stop. Look at Yin Yijie. Look at the men by the campfire a few meters away.


    The bonfire is on, it seems. It will be high soon.


    Khan, as expected, is a tough young man. Now he is ready to start his nightlife.


    Yin also nodded uncountably. He said:


    "I''ve been looking for opportunities. If you have a good chance, you can turn around. "


    Ming Feng said with a smile:


    "With you two great gods, is he worried about the chance?"


    Yin Yijie picked his eyebrows and chatted. There''s no need to fight anyone - of course, he doesn''t like Mingfeng very much. I don''t know why - look at me again. He said:


    "He''s going to do it himself. We''re friends. We''ve been together for so many years. He also learned a lot and wanted to make a breakthrough on his own. As a result, it has been so many years. There was no movement


    Yuhubing said with a smile:


    "He has a big heart. He wants to be a fat man in one bite. After all, he has a high starting point. It''s a bit difficult. "


    Baijiu Hao finally found such a bunch of brother, leaving those people with a bottle of wine to come over, ah, the liquor bottle as a beer blowing like, when drinking water? How cruel! By man! Lao Liu gave me an eyebrow and said:


    "In fact, they are not. They are lazy. It''s been good all the time. Suddenly I have to start from scratch. How hard it is. I don''t know if it can be done. I can''t save face. "


    It seems that he guessed what we said, but he was a careful man.


    Brian moved a seat to sit him down and said:


    "Give me a hand, clean shopping mall, give you 10% shares, how about it?"


    Lao Liu patted him on the shoulder, looked up and took another sip of wine


    "If it''s not my brother, I''m not sure I can''t do shopping malls. But, brother, I can help, but I don''t work hard. "


    Lao LiuXiao:


    "Ask Yin Shaoyu, our brother of more than ten years, or we won''t have to wait until now."


    Oh, it seems very complicated. I listen, ha.


    Although some things don''t work with me at all, I''ve always been patient, and now I''ve heard more about them, and sometimes I can find a little fun in them, so I still listen.


    Besides, this kind of occasion always needs to be experienced. Not everyone will like what they say, so


    Mingfeng changed the topic and asked:


    "How much do you need? I''ve never seen you drink like that before. "


    Lao Liu shook his hand and said with a smile:


    "I used to drink beer with Yin Shao and them. What''s there to drink? It''s all water. I''m embarrassed. When I was a soldier here, it was cold in winter. I could drink two or three jin of highland barley wine once. Sometimes the laid-off workers feel numb with cold... Oh, we have a joke. It''s said that a basin of water will soak the feet, and it will become wine after soaking, so we can drink it. "


    Well, I don''t understand. What''s the logic? Do you drink foot water? Or do you want to drink a pot of wine? But men don''t have the habit of getting to the bottom of the matter. Anyway, it''s OK to know that Lao Liu has a lot of alcohol.


    We, looking at the big truck over there, suddenly think of something.


    "There are people hunting at night. Do you play?" Old six suddenly asked.


    "Not the birds, are they?" Mingfeng asked.


    "There are rabbits and a kind of red fox on the mountain. Red foxes eat migratory birds and dig out their eggs; So we play sometimes. It''s delicious. "


    Lao Liu''s reply is ambiguous. It seems that he really beats migratory birds, alas.


    "Let''s play hare. In fact, many birds don''t taste good."


    Mingfeng seems to have some interest.


    Men are born to love these, there is no way.


    "Sometimes we are curious, even if we eat it several times. Unlike those hunters, they just fight and sell it. If you want to fight red fox, I''ll tell them that there are some good guns that can still be used. "


    Old Liuyi''s hand is tobacco and hand is wine. It''s neat. It''s close to the trend of Western cowboys.


    "I''ll go."


    Brian jumped up and was going to look for a gun.


    I don''t know what happened to his previous one.


    Well, men''s topic, really, I''m a little


    Men love hunting and guns, just like smoke and wine.


    Yin Yijie also joined in and discussed the latest desert eagle, cz52, ssgpiik and so on. Maybe I heard it wrong, maybe so.


    After a while, I watched the cross-country and began to talk about cars.


    Yin Yijie seemed to want to buy a car, saying it was inconvenient in the United States.


    Oh, he has been in America for a long time. Maybe he needs a good car.


    Brian said:


    "I still prefer the Derringer pocket and Glock 17 style 9m."


    Without waiting for other people''s reaction, Mingfeng immediately laughed:


    "When you go to school more and get confused in business, you will like that kind of poor product."


    Lao Liu can''t help but say something Fair:


    "Those two are good. I also have a Glock. It''s very useful."


    Ming Feng whistled and the thief said with pride:


    "It''s almost the same for the cops. He''s mixed up with Jerry. It''s not too shabby to ask his fourth brother for this kind of goods. Even what I use is special edition and customized. At their level, most of them make their own


    Wow... That''s awesome. Strong people are different.


    One by one, they turned their heads to worship.


    Me too. I think, where can I buy this thing from outside? Have you seen 007? There is a special production center


    The "little things" department, the Q, naturally has nothing to buy outside.


    It seems that, hey, hey, Brian hasn''t mixed in yet.


    Brian scratched his head angrily, trying to quibble:


    "I don''t charge for protection, and I''m not in the guard group. You are also divided into many categories. I... originally, Lao Tzu''s industry was poor. I''m going to change my career. "


    Oh, ha ha, ha ha, we all smile and don''t say.


    If the level is not enough, it is said that the level is not enough.


    But when I raise my hand, it''s my turn to say a few words:


    "I have an idea. You who have money can try it."


    It seems that I haven''t heard the girl''s voice for a long time, because I can''t get in my mouth all the time; So, after I raised my hand, everyone unexpectedly stopped to look at me.


    For a time, the world was quiet and strange, only the insects in the distance were chirping.


    Of course, there will be no insects nearby. I don''t know what happened to Lao Ding. Anyway, I feel good.


    Eh, eh, everyone, don''t put so much pressure on me. I just said it casually.


    Or, what, even meat and bones are very easy to sell after a long time of starvation? I''m not a flesh and bone. I have a master. My family is watching.


    Yuhubing brought me another plate of meat and said:


    "Come on, your idea is always weird and interesting."


    Although it''s June, it''s very cold at night on the plateau, and meat is not easy to digest. Therefore, all kinds of utensils are put on the side. It''s hot to cook soup. Oh, it''s almost like living.


    Yin Yijie watched me eat some before he let go.


    Er, it''s strange to watch me eat. Hurry up, I said:


    "Well, er, I think we can invest in public transport, or half public.


    Er... "Sweat, a little nervous, look at the way they look at me, as if I am a delicious lamb, I am a little timid; What''s more, Yin Yijie didn''t like my thoughts all the time, that


    Brian handed me a bowl of soup and encouraged me


    "Go on, we''re listening."


    Er, well, since we all give face like this, and it''s just boasting, I''ll blow it


    "Four things in life are basic necessities of life. I don''t want to talk about living. The developers talk too much about houses. It''s hard to travel. It''s another problem that we are shouting fiercely. In fact, I think the government''s policy was not right at the beginning. It paid too much attention to short-term benefits, blindly introduced them, and did not pay attention to reality. The automobile industry is really a failure. A car is just a means of transportation. If we can travel in other ways, why buy a car? Is it not for the sake of GDP and face that the government seems to be rich in China and that everyone has cars? Er, there are too many cars and the road is so wide that it is inevitable to be crowded. What''s more, when you have a car, you have to find a place to park. Random parking leads to narrower roads. Parking on the roadside in many places is like drinking poison to quench thirst. Another problem is that more and more people are getting their driving licenses, and their quality of driving is getting worse and worse. While driving, they call to eat and chat. That''s all right. There are a lot of people turning and parking around. Sometimes... When we come here, there are cars stopping in the middle of the road to take pictures. Can the road not be blocked? "


    I, some of the commentators suspected of engaging in critical philosophy, Khan, quickly stopped.


    However, their reaction seems not too bad. No one teases me, and no one refutes me. It''s not that I exaggerate. After all, I''m telling the truth.


    Lao Liu nodded


    "I''ve been driving for so many years, and now the quality of those people is really poor. Sometimes when there are two parking spaces, he will ride in the middle, and he will occupy the corner for you. He will not take a shit. It is said that nine out of ten drivers have bad temper. They are all forced to do so. They have to be scolded. General manager, that''s good. "


    Er, that''s right. What can I do? Can I ask the NDRC to change its policies? Or is it just gossiping? With the acquiescence and connivance of everyone in different ways, OK, I will continue:


    "The national policy has the consideration of the country, and we ordinary people should just scold us. After all, the society is enlightened, and it''s no crime to scold the government. Let it go. However, if there are problems, there will be business opportunities. What I want to say is this. Er, although the road is in a mess now, there are still a few car owners. Among those who have cars, I believe that some of them are forced to buy cars for convenience; Some people want to be comfortable. After all, buses and subways are always crowded. When they go out in the morning, they dress up neatly and look respectable. When they squeeze buses, they are out of shape. Therefore, some people can only buy a car for their work. There are still some people who need to have a car with a facade. There are also people like someone who has a lot of money. Naturally, they need everything. Let''s not talk about it. The reason for saying that the country''s thinking is wrong is that there are too many cars, congestion does not matter, exhaust affects the air, gasoline and other limited natural resources are wasted.


    What''s more, it didn''t really solve the problem of travel difficulty. It took a few hours. It''s really... It''s good to develop the automobile industry abroad. The land is vast and the population is sparse. Just run around. China can''t. It seems that no one has seriously considered this issue

 Chapter 424

    The density of China''s population is unmatched in the world.


    There are few land and many people, and the per capita resources are extremely scarce. If we do not start from this fundamental problem, all policies will soon encounter bottlenecks, and the negative effects will grow infinitely, even virtually overwhelm the previous goals.


    You can calculate how many people have a car according to the car ownership, let alone the proportion of car ownership in a certain country. At that time, the road won''t move.


    This indicator will completely bring down China and greatly reduce its efficiency


    Sorry¡£ It''s alarmist. However, just as Ma Yinchu talked about the population issue to Chairman Mao, if the state continues to encourage and support the development of the automobile industry, it will not be many years. You''ll see it.


    After all, we can''t tear down all the places to build roads!


    "What are you trying to say, my ideal home?" It seemed that Yin Yijie couldn''t stand it any more, so he brought it up again. I take it for granted.


    "There''s something in it. Go on


    Yuhubing was deep in thought and didn''t know if she had dozed off.


    "The key point is that the proportion of population is too large and the natural resources are too small. The conflict will be more and more intense. Now say where you think the business opportunity is. "


    Brian is a young hero. This is to the point. It''s more effective than what I''ve been saying for a long time.


    Yeah, two to one. If someone listens to me, I''ll go on. What are you afraid of? I said:


    "Large consortia and enterprises such as the United States and Japan can influence national policies; Although the situation in our country is different. But I believe that as long as it is a good policy, with the cooperation of Yu and Yin, the national economy will definitely shake up. If we can unite more forces, it will work... (it seems that we still haven''t talked about the main point. Ah, ah, everyone forgive me. I''m sorry, I didn''t say much about it. I''m sorry.) Well, sorry, to get to the point.


    I think we can develop another mode of transportation: different from buses and taxis, er, that is to say, we can carry passengers in a way similar to luxury buses.


    For example, we can buy some buses with 40 seats and 50 seats, which are more comfortable. They can carry passengers in the city and only park at a few relatively large stations. It is stipulated that only people can sit on the bus and no standing is allowed.


    Tickets can be more expensive.


    This not only ensures comfort and speed, but also reduces costs.


    I believe many people will accept it.


    For example, if the average wage earner spends three yuan to get to his destination, he will not save one yuan to take the bus, which he can afford.


    Ah, what I said is a bit confusing.


    Actually, I want to set up some similar buses, but only stop at several major stations.


    Those who have taken the bus probably know that there are the most people on and off the bus stop. People who go to other places can also transfer here. The passenger flow or market is guaranteed.


    For example, several large industrial parks and squares, large communities and schools have a large flow of people.


    If the speed is guaranteed and comfortable, he can walk for 20 minutes to get a ride, exercise and


    Er, anyway, we also need to guide the social concept. Owning a car is actually a very hard work.


    The original intention of owning a car is convenient, fast and comfortable. If it can be achieved through other ways, there is no reason to buy a private car.


    The relatively wealthy middle class, even if they spend five or ten yuan, is cheaper than renting. I believe they will pay.


    A 40 seat bus may need less parking space than four cars, including fuel consumption.


    Those working class who have been hesitating because of traffic problems don''t have to worry about buying garages, repairing cars and so on. Even if they have their own cars, I think they may take our cars to work.


    China has too many people, so the mode of transportation must be aimed at carrying as many people as possible, followed by comfort or private space.


    From the perspective of public interest, it is also the most effective. "


    Everyone is deep in thought, so am I


    However, the occasional sparse ideas, once you want to speak out systematically and try to convince others, are really difficult, far from being as perfect as your own YY.


    Some people say that speech is a good way to straighten out one''s thinking. Even if one speaks to the wall, it has great advantages.


    It seems that if I want to improve my management system, I can take this approach.


    Of course, maybe they just don''t want to refute me. After all, my position is delicate.


    I don''t know. I want to be my own.


    Yuhubing coughed softly and said:


    "Little Keren, when did you take the bus and think so much about it?"


    Er, this question, this, I pointed to Yin Yijie and said:


    "Ask him... Er, of course, I''ve sat occasionally. When it was crowded, it was really painful. Especially when I''m used to taking... Your carriage, taking the bus is definitely a punishment. "


    Yin Yijie was kissing my hair. He didn''t know what he meant and hummed:


    "There are all kinds of great principles. How can these cynics come from?"


    Ah? Really? I only heard that every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the country, and every woman is also responsible.


    Although the country''s ears are far away, I can''t shout a few times.


    Freedom of speech? What if I''m angry?


    Brian snapped his fingers and cut in


    ¡°Make-sense£¡ I don''t mention the cynicism part. You can tell me more about it. "


    Is it specific?


    I said:


    "I think so much. I''m not allowed to be idealistic."


    Yin Yijie snorted, and his greasy hand said hello to my face.


    Brian was so proud that he found a light machine gun from Lao Ding and put it behind him, put a piece of clothes on it, and looked at Yin Yijie


    "Whether it''s good or not, she has to try.


    If you have any suggestions, I''ll call my sister back. If it''s feasible, you can be responsible for the project. I''ll be responsible for the investment, and you can only collect the money. "


    Ah, Yin Yijie denied that I had many opinions, but later the spring water project and loquat syrup project were successful, and the "special responsibility" operation mode was still retained, which is probably the important reason why Yin Yijie let me continue to talk today.


    Ha, of course, you don''t care how idealistic I am. You can''t beat me to death with a stick if you let me get three out of ten. That''s what I can do.


    Ah, Yin Yijie denied that I had many opinions, but later the spring water project and loquat syrup project were successful, and the "special responsibility" operation mode was still retained, which is probably the important reason why Yin Yijie let me continue to talk today.


    Ha, of course, you don''t care how idealistic I am. You can''t beat me to death with a stick if you let me get three out of ten. That''s what I can do.


    Otherwise, how can my idol faction continue to turn to the strength faction? Ha ha, secretly, don''t let others know. In fact, I''m pure nonsense.


    But my nonsense belongs to nonsense. Yin Yijie didn''t allow others to look down on him. Even if he was facing the machine gun, he still said coldly:


    "Don''t pretend to be intimate, but I still have a lot to do. It''s unnecessary for you to send cash. Hum


    Seeing that the war was about to start again, yuhubing waved her hand and said:


    "Don''t interrupt. I don''t want to take a bath in the lake. No one is here at the moment..."


    Sweat, sex man, voyeur, am I not human? Yin Yijie also despised him, snorted and said:


    "Go on, Chloe."


    Of course, it seems that he is not happy to listen. Besides my nonsense, he is not happy that other people may be interested in my words.


    Oh, mind him, I''ll go on. I really want to listen to their gossiping. I''m too lazy to kneel with them. I''ll go on:


    "Well, I won''t talk about the angry youth part. Let''s talk about the specific plan.


    Investment is nothing more than cost and benefit.


    Let me talk about the cost first. How much does a better bus cost? Can I get half a million? Forty seats? I really can''t talk to the manufacturer.


    We want 100 units. Let''s talk about 100 units first. (idealist, if you don''t say it well, don''t beat me. I don''t know much about the price of the car. They are not familiar with a few of them. They only know about big carriages, small carriages and so on. OK, I''ll talk nonsense first.) a 500000 unit, almost.


    OK, as long as a car doesn''t run like a taxi, it can be used for seven or eight years.


    Even if we use the accelerated depreciation method, we can amortise it within five years. The cost of a year is 100000 yuan. How much is the cost of car repair and maintenance.


    This is even fixed cost FC.


    The corresponding variable cost VC is estimated to be one hundred thousand, including the driver''s salary, insurance premium and fuel cost. The estimation difference is not too big.


    This is a service industry with limited costs.


    Well, there are also many road maintenance fees, but we will talk about this later because it serves the public. We can talk with the government and ask them to exempt some of the fees. We can do it.


    So the cost is basically 200000 per car per year.


    Let''s talk about revenue.


    Forty seats, charge by electronic swipe card and control the number of people - this electronic technology is very simple. If there is no ready-made one, it will cost 20000 yuan to set up a project for people to do it. I know a student in the Institute of telecommunications. It''s very good (ah, I offended Yin Yijie again, maybe it''s the boy I shouldn''t recognize. Oh, watch pinches me)... Next step, If you charge one yuan for one stop, we usually set up five to six stops for the bus journey of 30 stops. We don''t charge for getting on the bus, but charge for getting off the bus by swiping the card.


    Forty seats multiplied by six stops and then calculated on average - not everyone will sit from head to tail, but some people will keep going up and down and have to increase a little. The income of a single trip will be 120, and a little more will be 150.


    Just run to and from work, run three times during working hours, and start early - you can also use government incentives to let everyone go to work early and get off work early and so on. Count three round trips, that''s 981 in the morning, and give a 20% discount. That''s 1500 income a day, isn''t it?


    Six yuan for work is much more comfortable than a taxi. In addition, we can talk with the government and ask for the same treatment as the bus. We can take the bus route, turn left, and avoid the toll of crossing the road and bridge... Lala, in a word, it may not be much slower than the taxi or private car, and it is faster and more comfortable than the bus. Therefore, there must be some people with higher income and those who enjoy the moonlight clan first.


    Our city has a population of 8 million, with a working class of at least 1 million, and the middle and high income group is 200000 according to the 28 rule; The saturated transportation volume of 100 vehicles is about 20000, so there is a lot of space... Ha ha, anyway, there is a market and income guarantee. The key is to ensure the service quality and on time, or it will be useless. But it must not be turned into a bus. That''s what the municipal government wants to solve. It is said that all people are equal. In fact, they are always unequal. We only issue cards to people with certain qualifications and register them to ensure a good atmosphere (incoherent). Well, all those problems can be solved. Let''s talk about it first. If you discount your income, add in unexpected costs, or even pay compensation for bumping into people on the road, each car will earn 200000 gross income every year, with a gross profit rate of 40%. There is no real estate cost-effective or high interest loans; But it''s not low, is it? Of course, when we buy cars and domestic equipment from China, we can refund the value-added tax and credit the income tax. The 17% value-added tax is more than 70000 yuan; 50% income tax credit, a lot of it; We are engaged in industries that benefit the country and the people, and we strive for preferential tax rates or government subsidies from the government. The government spends a lot of money on public utilities every year, and we strive for some. Ah, the Yushi and Yinshi have a good relationship with the government. They can take this as a gift, hehe, a gift. Government leaders can''t be so corrupt. Most of them still want to work for the welfare of the people, but they may not be able to think of good ways, and they may not have enough funds and flexibility to achieve it. Well, you can say under the banner of "ease traffic pressure and facilitate people''s travel - mayor XXX has done a great thing for the people." is that a good thing? Let the reporter interview a few "citizens" and naturally someone will comment on it. Look, the leaders have made achievements, and we have made money. Hello, everyone, it''s really good... (what''s the advertising word) Moreover, it can be suggested that the main traffic arteries restrict the traffic of other vehicles, open more bus lanes, and open more roads for ordinary people. It must be popular, and the voice and support of the masses. In fact, I think it''s absolutely appropriate to open up one third of the roads to set up public lanes¡® Save energy, reduce consumption, reduce pollution, improve efficiency ''... These words can be used in government performance. There is no one who doesn''t like to flatter. It depends on whether you are in the right place. Open up bus lines in the main streets, and our cars can speed up... If we can get on our cars, some people will not have to drive private cars on the road, and the road is spacious; There are fewer cars parked on the side of the road... Lala, the benefits are endless. The only bad thing is that GDP doesn''t go up. It seems that people work hard in the company and don''t make money? Oh, cut the crap. Let''s continue to talk about these cars. In fact, it doesn''t take a lot of time just to go to and from work, one hour per trip... (ah? Can''t you come back? Oh, look, I''m idealist, I don''t know the truth, I''m talking nonsense.) then I''ll run from six to ten, almost; From four to eight in the afternoon. Nine to five? Many companies are 8:30 in the morning and 5:30 in the afternoon. Let''s put it this way. If you can''t run three times or two times, how can you do with less money? Of course, there''s a way. I''ve already thought about it (some people start to think I''m a monster, ha, laugh). From 10:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. for six hours, you can run to hotels and busy places in the city center. These places always have a large flow of people. No matter they are wandering or shopping, there are many people at any time. Or run the major attractions, the city''s attractions. Foreign tourists often can''t find a place, wander around and get slaughtered when they return. We can have two brands, one for the commuting station (I''ve seen too many suburban buses, there''s a big paper brand on it, ah), and one for the scenic spot. Put yourself in the right place. If you travel, what will you do when you see this kind of car£¨ Ah, these people all have cars. They are all big gods. They are very good. They don''t worry when they are abroad. What a nuisance! It''s not fair.) There are also two ways: first, talk with scenic spots and let them pay for it. Tourists are free, but we can sell tickets for scenic spots, get on the bus with tickets, and draw a percentage. By the way, we can also advertise for them, such as bus advertisement, hotel advertisement; Second, the passengers paid. Each site has a card and recharge, visitors with a one-time card to pay a fee of one or two yuan; Other people do not pay for long-term cards. In this way, there is another point. Don''t shine your eyes, Yu Shao. It''s stored value! Ha ha, stored value! Even if there are 50000 customers, and each of them saves 100 yuan, it''s not much. One month is not enough.

 Chapter 425

    But for us, it''s equivalent to having a sum of nearly two million available (yes, it costs a hundred dollars to put in). The simple calculation is based on half and half). According to the annual rate of return of 10%, it means that we get 200000 profits in vain every year; If you put it in Chuang Tzu and get two points of interest, don''t say it... "


    Ah, Bing. I''m so tired. Good talk. It looks like it''s all money. It''s good to make money. I didn''t drink a mouthful of tea


    "50 million yuan for 100 cars. The supporting working capital is 50 million, only 100 million, not much. One hundred more cars. It''s a big hit. But you can talk to the bank and ask for a loan... "


    Yin Yijie kisses my lips. Very decisive to feed me tea. He said:


    "Take a break. Where did you learn them all? "


    I looked up and Yin Yijie continued to pour. Don''t let me talk.


    This tea is delicious. I''m definitely a master of idealism. It''s perfect.


    "The teacher taught, that Zhang Yiguan and other professors..." biting the quilt, I was very unwilling to say.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly, and his body became much stiff. Hum


    "Those professors are all cheating. Who knows exactly how to do it and how many problems they will encounter? How many things seem very simple but actually don''t work? Sometimes I can''t pull when I see someone fall into the water; Because you don''t know whether people will falsely accuse you of pushing him into the water, or whether you want to take credit for it, or show in disguise that people''s safety protection work is not well done, and they are conscientious... In a word, no way. "


    Er, looking up, two eyes appeared from the edge of the teacup, looking at Yin Yijie, nose on the teacup, blinking... I seem to think of something.


    Well, our company has a lot of problems, isn''t it? Just like the spring issue last time, how simple it was, it seems that it was very difficult for the Minister of environment to speak later.


    But he''s pretty cool. He doesn''t care.


    Another strong man, at this time, naturally needs to express his position. Yuhubing rubs his eyebrows and says:


    "Er, on the whole, I think xiaokeren is right. We can set up a project, do research first, and talk with the government concerned. We can always try."


    Brian also listened attentively and patiently without vomiting, and said with face


    "I agree. Keren has a sense of social responsibility, I support it; I support it if we can dig out the potential benefits.


    China''s development can only go its own way. Only when China develops, can it be elated abroad.


    In fact, many people are very frustrated outside. Don''t think they come back to show off to people at home.


    Also, just like the view in the company, I think it''s a good thing for people to dare to think, and I fully support it. "


    Yan Yijie was upset and took a knife to Brian, which meant to poke him; Although he pretended to be unintentional, everyone could see it.


    Yin Yijie was really unlucky. No one supported him today. He was a typical rebel, ah.


    Even yuhubing seemed to ignore him, nodded, looked at me and said:


    "The sense of social responsibility is too big for us to manage; It''s also a bit empty to win honor for our country. But if there is real profit margin and workability, I agree to cooperate with xiaokeren, and even persuade my mother to let Yu''s positive support. A management genius doesn''t fall out of thin air, nor can it only succeed without failure. Even if you lose $120 million to have fun and do an experiment, I think you can afford it. "


    Er, this, Jie, isn''t it


    Look up and count the stars. How can I, Lao Tian?!


    Looking down at the jade pot, I asked


    "I''m glad that you admit my ability, though you speak the truth after drinking; But are you sure you''re not talking after drinking? I think that some people are engaged in freight transportation and express delivery in the city; Some people engage in long-distance transportation, and there are also taxis. This half public mode should not be considered as a new thing. As long as * is properly done, the future should be worth looking forward to. "


    Yan Yijie snorted even more. Ha ha, the two brothers in law supported me so high-profile that they were just against him on purpose. I can imagine how uncomfortable he was.


    If you don''t worry about people saying that he is mean, maybe he would have gone away.


    Ha ha, I''m just talking nonsense. How can this happen?


    I think that in addition to the stimulation of alcohol and bonfire accidents, the sky is high and the water is remote is a very important factor;


    But there is a more important reason, that is, Yin Yijie didn''t let me manage the company, and there are so many gods in my family who influence a large area. They are discussing the international situation, domestic policies and even where to fight in my ear every day. Can I not be affected?


    What? Am I ready to move?


    How could it be, according to environmental determinism, could I have come up with something like this five years ago?


    "Don''t you read? Or is it just whimsical every day? " Yin Yijie finally held back a relatively neutral word.


    "Ah? That day, elder martial brother Zhu asked me for a car. Later, he said a few times, and I remember. Who knows! " Of course, it''s all other people''s reasons, such as elder martial brother Zhu; I''m right, right?


    "Lao Liu, we invest and you are responsible for it. How about that?" The jade bottle ice wine also drank high, this joke opened more casually.


    "Let me take the lead for you?" Lao Liu doesn''t know if he can. It seems that he must have been drinking like this for a long time. He can''t figure out the situation.


    "How about 200000 a year?" How can I not be a positive initiator? Entertainment, just entertainment.


    "200000? Ask him Yin Yijie looked at me and asked strangely.


    "Ah... Ah? Too much? Less? "


    Our city''s annual average salary is more than 40000, white-collar high salary is more than 100000, give him 200000, this... How do I feel that several people look at me like an idiot? Our company minister''s annual salary is 300000, that... That


    It is said that the old man who has been living for many years, this


    I''m wrong. What do you despise me for?


    "Prepare for 500000 plus shares, or don''t think about it."


    Yuhubing was very kind to help me out.


    "A million."


    Old six is also quite straightforward, lost the bottle and opened a bottle, white, I do not know the water is also wine.


    "Two hundred thousand, and... You talk about it. The tax rate goes from 33 to 15, and you get half of it."


    How can I say the wrong thing? In this way, the leader is always right. If you don''t have the meaning, you can add a comment.


    Ah? Why, a third of people confused, a third inhaled, a third angry or laughing at me, what''s the matter? The income tax rate is 33%. Can our service industry also be mixed with high-tech enterprises to enjoy preferential tax rate?


    This time, Yin Yijie couldn''t stand it any more. He bit my nose and hated the teachings of iron and steel


    "If you give him half of the 18 points and nine points, you can calculate 9% of the pre tax profit by yourself. Are you not going to make money, or do you want to spend money secretly? According to what you just said, invest 100 million yuan and make 40% gross profit. Give him nine points and calculate. "


    Ah? Do you still have this? I''ll spend some time with him.


    Wait, one, two, three, four... How did you calculate 3.6 million in the end? Oh, no, I haven''t finished. I have to think about it. I said:


    "When he goes to talk about it, is he free to talk about it? All the related business expenses, transportation expenses, communication expenses... Will be paid by himself. Otherwise, if you spend the company''s money to make money for yourself, what can you do if you don''t earn it? "


    Yin Yijie stared at my forehead with a straight smile. He didn''t remember who thought I was talking nonsense just now.


    The ice in the jade pot choked, probably because it was blown by the cold wind. He pointed to me for a long time before he could breathe. The fox blinked and said with a smile


    "I''m so smart that I can make such a big turn. But don''t think about it, those people in the tax bureau can''t do everything, let alone such a large margin of preference. It seems that the old fox can''t get you little fox


    Old fox and little fox? What do you mean by that? To tell you the truth, it is quite in line with the incentive and restraint mechanism. Only when you pay can you get a return. This is the first principle of management.


    It doesn''t matter to give people money for nothing. Most of the troublemakers are those who take money for nothing. If you don''t believe it, go and see for yourself.


    Lao Liu seemed to turn around and pointed to Yin Yijie


    "You don''t agree with the proposal. What''s the point? She has the final say.


    The thief raised his eyebrows and cocked his little tail


    "My wife''s business is my business, I educate my wife, do you care? It''s not impossible to go back and take my son to school, play with him, teach him how to shoot and fight... "


    "Take charge of it for the time being... Forget it, my wife won''t have to trouble you to pick me up."


    With a wave of his hand, Yin Yijie was generous.


    "Damn, do you hire a nanny or a CEO?" Lao Liuyi''s wine was sprayed on the oven, and the mutton caught fire immediately.


    "Our nannies are all CEOs. How? If you''re not happy, you can find another job. "


    Yan Yijie''s smile is publicity, but the thief doesn''t smoke.


    I don''t know what he is proud of at the moment. Wasn''t he very unhappy just now? It is estimated that there is a situation in recent days, and the mood fluctuates greatly.


    Brian is still thinking seriously, as if he''s really interested.


    However, fan has always been outstanding in dealing with government relations. If he gnaws down this hard bone, the whole thing will be much easier.


    In any case, my thinking is often only half of the way. Without rich experience, I can only think of what is what; But Brian will add to me, even if it''s just thinking about it, he will think it over and tell me what''s missing and what''s great.


    Alas, if only Yin Yijie were like this, especially in the present situation.


    A man next to him raised his hand and asked:


    "There are always a lot of buses between the major stations, and there is also a subway. It''s very convenient for people to take the subway."


    Which brother is so cute? I looked at it and didn''t recognize it. It was estimated that Yin Yijie was too hostile. Many people didn''t dare to talk to me, especially Brian''s new younger brother.


    Well, no matter who he is, he is probably the "masses" who have really taken the subway and have a deep understanding of this kind of public transportation I said: "first of all, the subway is always so crowded. Maybe I haven''t been to many places, but it''s in TV and movies. As long as it''s the subway, don''t tell me that the subway in London is not comparable. Er, as long as it''s crowded, some people don''t want to sit, and our customers will come into being. Second, no matter how perfect the subway development is in any city, it can never take into account most of the places, and the subway lines are always limited. One hundred million yuan can be used to build a passenger transport company with a large scale, but it can''t be used to invest in the subway for a kilometer. And the subway is a public transport, we are semi public, differentiation, enhance advantages, create profits. "¡° In addition, there is no need to build railways for passenger cars. There are no guests in the particularly large center. We can go to the secondary center. With the increase of population and social development, the secondary center is like a satellite city. There must be. When it comes to satellite cities, old county towns are not included. But because the road is more beautiful, it''s only two and a half hours from the city, and our car can run to the surrounding counties in the middle; Or there is no market, you can also go to suburban counties, or go to secondary cities without subway to do ordinary passenger transport. No matter success or failure, the car is flexible and can''t be compensated. " Brian nodded and said in an orderly way: "I understand the meaning of Keren. As long as I am willing to do and think, problems can always be solved." Nodding, that''s what I think. People who are hard to die deserve to die, oh. Yin Yijie frowned and murmured: "how can I listen to you as if you are determined to invest. That''s nonsense. " Before the voice fell, several people were eager to speak, as if they were ready to attack. At last, yuhubing took the lead and said, "it''s OK to have a good project investment. I think it''s pretty good. Although xiaokeren is small and inexperienced; But it''s important to be willing to use your brain, have courage and courage. With this energy, you may be able to solve many problems. To do great things, we must start at this time. Even if we bump a few times, we will understand. We are all old and stick to the rules. We can''t do this or that. All the rules are in order. In the end, the electronics industry didn''t participate, the network industry didn''t participate, and the media didn''t do it. Some time ago, I heard that the state wanted to restrict the number of serial numbers, just like the restrictions on the listing qualification in those years. At that time, this rare resource will have great potential, and we have no one to take it. Yin Shao, I think it''s a mess if you care. Really, it''s not easy for you to grope all the way. I''m afraid that little Keren will suffer. Or take it for granted, thinking that women should play chess in the grid you have drawn, you never thought that xiaokeren himself could play chess on the whole board. Let''s talk about the idea just now. I think if we do a good job, the future will be very good. We need to know how serious the traffic problems are, including the train congestion and the inability to buy tickets to go home during the Chinese New Year. But we haven''t thought about doing anything, have we? "¡° If there is a problem, it is a business opportunity. " Brian didn''t know what Zen he was participating in, so he followed him with a rush of eyes¡° Oh, no, I''m old. I''ve lost all my enthusiasm. Otherwise, I don''t have to endure until now. Make up always, say good, I follow you to mix, be a pawn for you Old six is probably drunk, staggering and full of emotion. Before my brain turned around, Yin Yijie gave him a punch and hummed: "you are itchy. It''s good for you to stay here. Now it''s very fat to make a quartermaster. Who doesn''t want it? You don''t like it. If there are no more than five, all good individuals will be abandoned. " Brian still said with some kind of emotional leisurely: "growth is too smooth, sometimes it''s not a good thing, but it has something to do with character. As a matter of fact, if you are as stable as you are, the whole person also has such momentum. It''s very safe and rare. "¡° Poof Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t remember who said that Brian was gay when he said that. Why... Sorry, I really don''t want to discriminate or insult. It''s just this feeling... Looking up, Lao Liu has put his arms around Brian''s shoulder. They are sitting next door. Lao Liu looks at Brian with rather confused eyes and says with a smile: "you are really my bosom friend, To be fair, I was so moved. You don''t know, when I was a child, I played with Yin Shao and Yu Shao. They always had countless things to do and complained to me every day. Later... Yin Shao went abroad and came back half in the middle, feeling that he was not as happy as me. Well, I don''t know until now that my father is sorry for me. "¡° Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh? Look at the intimacy between Lao Liu and Bryan. Bryan pushed him quickly, speechless. What''s the size of old six? He''s taller and stronger than Yin Yijie. He''s a special soldier. Brian can''t beat him any more. Roar, soon, the limited class is coming, the first one of the bonfire party *

 Chapter 426

    "Not for children."


    Yin Yijie pulled me up, pulled my clothes and asked:


    "Cold or not. Do you want to go over there? "


    A little further away, there is a small cliff side, stones stacked at will. All the way to the water, there are occasional migratory birds wandering there.


    It''s very different from the seaside. But there''s another flavor. Remind all the time: here is magnificent and unconstrained, what? Oh, I''m not sure. Some of the language is not enough.


    It''s OK to stay with him.


    Although some of the night breeze cool, but far from cold. Eating watermelons around the stove is not a delicacy here. I''m not that coquettish.


    Walk slowly, walk at will, the atmosphere is a little depressing.


    Yeah. It''s not as good as when I was at home. But there was a lot of nonsense just now. I still feel that there is something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Yijie seemed to like to ask this. Maybe it''s the relationship, maybe it''s the lack of words. Who knows.


    "Why keep so much from me? Don''t you believe me? " I asked.


    I don''t know why I asked such a question.


    "No. I don''t want you to... "


    Yin Yijie did not stop, and his pace was still so big. But it''s obviously a little heavy.


    Leaning in his arms, I decided not to ask any more.


    Only a silly woman would force a man to ask: Why did you come back so late? Why don''t you pick me up at the company? What is the smell of perfume that I am not familiar with on your clothes?


    Yes, everyone has privacy and right. As long as he doesn''t hinder me and make me feel bad, what should he do?


    If we can''t live in the world, it will be sad forever; We or our own world, he is only a part of me, as for what is behind him, what has to do with me?


    Ha, it''s amazing that such a night made me give up such an important thing.


    Maybe it''s pathetic helplessness, who knows.


    Only give up to get, perhaps, even if it is happiness, also should give up some, in order to get


    What? Forever happiness?


    Oh, my paradox idea hasn''t come out for a long time


    It seems that Yin Yijie said the same thing about me at the beginning.


    He said that he had arranged everything, maybe his way was wrong; And I just rashly broke his plan, so


    I seem to think of one thing. He told the baby that he wanted to go to prison, so he got the equal status with me and threatened his family.


    Oh, the haunted Yin family, yes, it must be.


    In this way, maybe... His plan is better, maybe better for us.


    However, how to measure this? Is it necessary for me to choose between his imprisonment and our common face now


    I don''t know what''s wrong, or how to recover.


    After all, it has happened... Yes, it has happened. How can I face it?


    Perhaps, Yin Yijie had no way to support the Yin family. After all, he was his own family. How could he fight each other?


    His family, any problem or he solves better; Although I''ve heard of a tough daughter-in-law taking her husband away by force, what''s the use of him if he can''t solve his own problems?


    Ah, my head is so big!


    "Ke Er..."


    There were eyes on all sides of Yin Yijie''s body. He probably felt it. He stopped and turned me to him.


    This is a quiet world, quiet only each other''s breathing and heartbeat, the light is dark, can''t see the eyes clearly, how can we see each other''s heart?


    Or, how can we get along with each other when people are separated from each other and can never be understood?


    It seems that there is only one problem left


    Trust him; Or, don''t believe him.


    But what about believing?


    Do you think I should wait for him to work hard?


    But sit and wait. How can I sit and wait? Who can tell.


    I don''t know. Yin Yijie seemed to be uncertain. He bowed his head to kiss me. His kiss was not sure. He didn''t know how to comfort me or how to make me accept it.


    I don''t know. I kiss him slowly. I haven''t had such a quiet kiss for a long time. I can''t feel it.


    Recently, maybe it''s too long to be apart, maybe it''s too busy, in a word, every time I kiss is provocative, let me fully prepare, and then love.


    In fact, such a serious kiss has a different flavor.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Yin Yijie licked the tip of my tongue and asked with his other skills, or rather muttered to himself.


    Turn around, I stand on a stone, lest the neck is too sour.


    However, I have no answer and I don''t know what to do.


    Love can''t solve all problems, ideas, and sometimes troubles, just like everything in the world has two sides.


    "Why don''t you marry me..."


    Yin Yijie gently sucked my tongue and really wanted to swallow it. Even when he was in love last night, he felt that he could go into the womb and go in every time. In other words, where did he want to keep me.


    Or to put it more succinctly, that is, if you can be one with me, you will be together forever.


    But I remember that even if you eat the whole roast chicken, you can''t turn it into a combination with the roast chicken. The final result must be that the roast chicken is glorious, leaving only one me or one him.


    Ah, this... Take it easy. It''s easy for people to suck so hard. It''s not my imagination. It''s the easiest way to make people feel dizzy.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. I can''t kiss him back. I can only try my best to avoid embarrassment.


    Yin Yijie kissed for a while, as if he finally made up his mind to be a pure person, or to save me some face, so he let go and hugged me.


    "Bang Dang!" The stone shakes! Ah, my center of gravity is not stable, ah


    Yin Yijie picked me up, turned around and threw me over. My feet couldn''t reach the ground. Hold, hold, hold


    My stomach is so tight. There''s a fire burning on my stomach. Ah


    Just now he said that he was going to be a pure man. He was just deceiving himself.


    Give me a break. I don''t want to be embarrassed.


    The nearest place is the tent, but there are many people nearby, absolutely not.


    Then this tent is absolutely not soundproof, no, no, no


    "Go to the field. It''s a good place to remember."


    Before I thought about it, Yin Yijie picked me up and walked down the cliff without saying a word.


    There were only faint stars and the reflection of the lake water around, not even fireflies.


    Oh, my God!


    "Come on, can''t you leave for a day? Besides, when you get up early, you eat... "


    I''m going to die.


    Yin Yijie made up his mind that he would not let go. He didn''t know that his eyesight was so good. Walking along the shoal, there was no one and he was very quiet.


    As he watched the road carefully, he hummed and laughed


    "Did you finish your lunch in the morning? I''m hungry.


    I haven''t played in the field yet. It''s definitely worth remembering. I didn''t know I was wearing a skirt for you. It''s inconvenient to wear pants. "


    Sweat drops, how can I be the slightest bit? There are stones under my feet. I dare not struggle and twist too much. Otherwise, what can I do if I fall someone? Ah?


    Who said it was an excuse?


    Originally, holding a person in a stone pile, oh no, it''s being held by someone. If I fall down, I''m sure I''ll fall down first and drop a big pumpkin.


    Woo, I am so sad, sad, sad!


    I have to say something, or it''s too bad:


    "Well, can you do something more leisurely in the future, and... Discuss with me? What you just said is quite reasonable, so I was taught. Then, my idea is good, they are all thinking about it. Shall we have something to discuss? "


    For example, if you really want to eat, I''ll let you eat, right, sweat.


    It''s like I really


    I don''t feel like a festival; But can the festival be a meal?


    Yin Yijie stopped at his feet for a moment, and rarely said politely:


    "Well, but you are obedient. You can''t look at other men."


    I''m dizzy, I don''t know what to say, "then you give me a filter, it''s safer, it''s set: ''no admittance''..."


    Yin Yijie finally found a good place and said with a wicked smile:


    "My wife, of course, only I can enter..."


    Who give me a spittoon, I want to spit blood!


    In this place, you can hear the laughter from a distance, and people guess boxing and so on.


    A big stone forms an arc at the back, and the road is about one or two hundred meters away. Occasionally, there are cars on the road. The high beam lights are very bright, but I can''t find it here.


    There is no green belt on the roadside, but there is a very common hillside, that is, an extended hillside opens a road from the middle to the bottom in public, which is undoubtedly a natural barrier for the lower part.


    Yin Yijie put me down and moved a stone close to the big stone.


    I hesitated for a moment and thought: I''d better go. No matter how decent this place is, it''s just that I don''t want to be too shameful. Relatively speaking, it''s still


    "Want to escape?"


    Yin Yijie miraculously stood on my side and grabbed me. I don''t know what speed he had set


    I have to say that I suspect that he had already surveyed the terrain when he passed here during the day, that is to say, this is the only thing in his mind.


    Dare not speak, in order to look better, I decided to give in sadly.


    Yin Yijie nodded contentedly, took off his coat and put it on for me. What do you mean? I look at him. Although I can''t see it clearly, I think the meaning can be conveyed¡° Use it as a skirt... Oh, no, you don''t have to wear it. It''s nice to wear it on your waist. " Yin Yijie was skilled in speaking and doing. I stood on one side, at the mercy of him, as always. But this time he seems to have some ideas¡° I won''t do it if you want to Biting my teeth, I whispered a warning¡° Why? Other girls like this, some people... Well, I surrender, it''s absolutely that you don''t love me enough... "Yin Yijie finally muttered that sentence, not depressed, but... Leaning against his arms, I twisted and hummed:" OK, put it on for me, sit for a while and then go back quickly. " Yin Yijie hugged me tightly and muttered: "it''s better to be always so good, but it''s still not as fierce as expected. Do it again, be obedient and do as I say..." vomit! I shook my head, very determined to shake my head, tired to death, I have to climb back to ignore him. Moreover, I knew that he always didn''t come out for the first time. Decisively, I turned to my side, shook my foot carelessly, and almost stuck it on his face... Yin Yijie gave him a very unkind lick and said: "you are * me, you can''t be so irresponsible..." extravagant days are the easiest to kill people''s will. If this goes on, I don''t know if there will be such a day, I will obediently follow the instructions of Yin Yijie; Then he was his lover all his life. His real name was in fact. It''s kind of, you can''t tell. In fact, I don''t want to be like this, but I''m really happy together, even if it''s a fight. Ah, the quarrel has been much less recently. Maybe I''m no longer in business, maybe I''m on a trip, maybe we have reached some consensus. The most ideal thing is that he understands me and I understand him... In a word, if there''s something, we''ll discuss it slowly. Even if we can''t talk about it together, we won''t have a terrible quarrel.

 Chapter 427

    The main difference is that if he doesn''t want to, he will kiss me and so on; If you compromise. Then you have to pay double interest.


    Maybe it''s because of altitude sickness, which makes me very tired.


    Yin Yijie seems to be in the right place. If I''m tired, I have to rely on him. That''s how his male chauvinism came about, Khan! However, many people''s toughness is not compared with the strong, but with the weak.


    Ah. Life goes on like this. But everyone else seems to be busy, with phone calls and emails.


    A few of them really began to inquire about the price of the bus and the general situation, and some even inquired about the operation of the air-conditioned car. Because air-conditioned cars are more expensive, there must be some gap.


    But I don''t comment much on this. It''s a question of who will be the biggest in the end when the price is multiplied by the quantity. The price is large and the quantity is small. The price is small and the quantity is large. This is a very special case in taxation. What''s the theory? I forgot.


    Anyway. When the tax rate is very low. The tax revenue must be low; As tax rates rise. Tax revenue will rise; And after reaching a certain limit, there will be an inflection point. The higher the tax rate is, the lower the tax revenue will be. Of course, another theory says that the tax revenue will not decrease but will not increase.


    These theories aside. Brian is so busy that he doesn''t touch his feet, especially when he''s eating. He spends more than half of his time answering the phone or swearing.


    But. Yin Yijie drove him many times, but he did not go. He said that he would not go, and he was so angry that he vomited blood.


    It''s windy and sunny, and the temperature in and around the city is a bit like summer, hot! Hot and dry! Yin Yijie always put a thick sunscreen on me for fear that I would get sunburnt and make my skin shiny as if I were fished out in an oil pan.


    In addition, he always takes advantage of me when I wipe it. Two times, he suddenly wants to do something and comes.


    Alas, I wonder if this kind of desire and discontent can be contagious, or I have this problem, because no matter when he wants it, I''m always ready.


    Shaking my head, I don''t want to think about it. It seems that there is nothing but love between me and him. It seems that I am really his woman.


    Isn''t it? What else can I use to separate myself and make myself independent?


    Ah, Ta''er temple is really a sacred place. After hearing that cangyang Gyatso was released, he wandered around Alashan Left Banner and Ta''er temple.


    Some people say that he died of illness and was buried in Ta''er temple. Others say that he passed away in Chengqing temple.


    There is no history to test. It is very likely that the later good doers can''t bear to see the amorous people end up in failure, and they make up something similar to a water mirror that sympathizes with the weak.


    Apart from all kinds of stories and legends, Ta''er temple is really a sacred place. The never-ending rotating Scripture tube, the flying prayer flags, the loud chanting sound, the devout lamas, the sincere pilgrims, the respectful visitors... All interweave the resplendent belief of the white wall red hall.


    Looking for love from a reincarnated living Buddha''s poem may be absurd, but there is a deep sadness between the lines. Even if I first came into contact with Tibetan culture and the translation of this poem is different, I can''t help but be moved by it


    On that day, I closed my eyes in the mist of the Sutra hall, and suddenly heard the truth of your chanting;


    In that month, I shook all the Scriptures, not for transcendence, just to touch your fingertips;


    That year, I kowtowed my head and crawled on the mountain road, not for the audience, but for your warmth;


    In that life, I turned mountains, rivers and pagodas, not for reincarnation, but for meeting you on the way


    The various books placed outside the temple have different translations; But I love this version alone.


    "I shake all the Scriptures, not for transcendence, just to touch your fingertips..." this is a bit of Li Yu''s tactful, but more profound, simple love. No wonder it has been accepted by the religious people from generation to generation and passed down from generation to generation. Is this the power of love? Move yourself and others? Or the boring lust of people after keeping warm?


    I don''t know. I put my hand in the palm of Yin Yijie''s hand, and I suddenly felt that after wandering around for so many days, I gained what is love.


    Love doesn''t give me 30 million dollars or five houses.


    Instead, he bathed me carefully, just to make sure I was healthy; He was so angry that he scolded me because he disrupted his plan and couldn''t let Yin accept me as soon as possible, so he made a happy couple with me


    Yin Yijie put down all the important and urgent things at hand and brought me out. He inspired me to the point of exaggeration, just to let me open my heart, live happily and live in his love.


    Of course, he firmly believed that he loved me most and could give me happiness, so he insisted that I accept it.


    It seems that if I don''t accept this, I just don''t know if I''m blessed. Maybe, right


    Oh, Fu, who knows.


    But one thing is for sure, you can definitely eat delicious food at night and have a good sleep in a high-end hotel.


    On these issues, he will never let me suffer.


    Well, even if he is sometimes very sensual, but love, not through certain forms, how to express it?


    Do you talk about it everyday, but it makes me feel that life is not like death


    Ah, it''s not that serious,


    Crazy. I don''t think I can use it.


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t bring out my notebook after being idle for so many days. I feel a little uncomfortable.


    The feeling of being disarmed is very weak and useless.


    It seems that I''m not destined to be a character who is loved by others and is waiting to be popular and spicy.


    It''s no wonder that I always feel more and more irritable because of the lack of something; It turns out that there is some emptiness.


    When I got to the hotel, before I could express it, Yin Yijie probably planned to enrich me.


    I know, these two days, environmental restrictions, what, he is not very happy.


    Alas, it can''t go on like this. I have to find a way. He''s like a baby who hasn''t been weaned


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Well, good revolutionary comrades have come to liberate the suffering female compatriots, chicken jelly.


    Yan Yijie angrily opened the door and wanted to bite him as soon as he saw someone.


    Bryan ignored it, squeezed in by the door, handed me his cell phone and said:


    "Your mother is ill, * adenocarcinoma, you first listen to what we discuss, don''t be too sad."


    Well, this


    Why is my mother sick at this time? No wonder people say that when she just retired, she was sick here and there, so


    It''s not that I''m unfilial. I can''t say I''m sad. I just think it''s weird.


    With the phone, I don''t even know how to talk.


    Anyway, when I was sick as a child, my mother never took care of me, and my life was very cheap. Except for the occasional fever, which broke my grandmother''s heart, there was nothing else.


    Last time, Dr. Bai was worried about my concurrent bronchitis, but it was still good. It didn''t matter.


    Now, what should I say?


    Alas, with mom and Dad, always so strange, this feeling, so strange, unreal, can''t touch.


    Yin Yijie helped me sit down on the sofa, stroked my hair, took the phone and let me just listen.


    Brian sat aside and didn''t go.


    He looks serious, as if things are a little difficult? Yin Yijie and he had exchanged eyes for several times, and I didn''t have the heart to look and study. To tell you the truth, I couldn''t tell the taste in my heart.


    *I don''t know what adenocarcinoma is, but I know cancer. It''s hard to deal with. Although it''s not necessary to die, it''s also


    Why do you have a hunch? Just now I was a little upset and confused at the gate of the temple. Is it really so effective? Yin Yijie kisses my sideburns and doesn''t speak, but I think I understand what he means.


    In fact, this kind of relationship, alas... Alas


    Tangled! pain! Why are you in such trouble with mom? Sky!


    "Oh my..." the phone rings, always reminds me of the cake seller, steamed.


    Yin Yijie pressed down decisively, took it and put it close to my ear.


    I am a little stupefied, or silly, looking around, I don''t know what to worry about.


    At that time, she was willing to testify in court, er, alas... Right and wrong, it''s hard to say.


    "Keren, I''m mom."


    Mother''s voice became more and more low, as if to say more sweet words called more bed, some hoarse voice.


    Nod, I know.


    But I don''t know how to talk. Really, I don''t know how to open this mouth.


    In fact, I haven''t called mom for so many years, and I''m not sure I can.


    My throat is dry, like dried meat with gouache. I can''t speak.


    Yuhubing and Mingfeng came in quietly, I saw them.


    Oh, it seems that I feel familiar when I see them, but why


    Why is this so? Do I have to cry and yell at my mother, and then make mother and daughter recognize each other?


    But I really can''t do it. Even to Yin Yijie, I can''t cry like that


    Oh, Yin Yijie, it''s obviously more important to me, although we are nothing, and that end is my mother.


    Ah, don''t pick on me. This is nothing. The relationship between lovers is not protected by law and * is illegal.


    But, mom


    Brian came and patted me on the shoulder.


    "Mom..." I snorted like a fly.


    "I''m disturbing you."


    Maybe the delay is too long, mother''s good mood also dissipated?


    This time, the words are much more insipid.


    "No. Mom, are you ok? " It''s easier to communicate in this way. I asked quickly, which made me look more ordinary. Being intimate is not suitable for us;


    Just as it doesn''t make sense with Yin Yijie, he sometimes ignores you.


    "Good, I''m good. Since the last time boss fan''s house burned down and someone took me out, someone has been taking care of me. I''m fine. "


    Mom feels very good. Without the sense of vicissitudes, she is obviously proud and satisfied?


    Did I hear you wrong?


    It''s like, it sounds like more than that,


    "Pride"? How can I think of this word? I must have made a mistake.


    "That''s good."


    All of a sudden, my brewing feelings dissipated. Now, I don''t know what to say, another kind of speechless; There''s a little bit of the old, or even more unclear, worry about parents.


    I can''t say I hate it.


    There was a silence on the phone; Inside, another kind of silence, no one spoke.


    Well, they know? It seems that they know something else, didn''t they tell me?


    My mother got a * adenocarcinoma should not be so valued, I don''t believe that one person got the way, let alone I haven''t got the way.


    My mother is just an ordinary person. I don''t care about these ordinary people.


    "What are you doing now, going to school?" My mother suddenly asked.


    Oh, I''ve always won the endurance race, not to mention I''ve been fighting with Yin Yijie for several years, and my skill has greatly increased.


    The question is, how can I answer this sentence?


    I... am I too distrustful?


    I remember who said that to me, because not only did I guess with Yin Yijie, but now I have to guess every word of my mother. It''s really sad.


    I finally understand that filial piety, understanding and peaceful coexistence are definitely not the same thing.


    I know that my mother is very hard, she was wronged in the past; But


    I can''t repent and calm down!


    "I had nothing to do, got fired and wanted to go to school."


    This answer, some


    There are some tricks in it. I think everyone can hear them.


    Although what I said is very close to the fact, that feeling, every wording


    Oh, some people say that words have life, and people with heart can understand it.


    for instance


    "Sunshine censer gives birth to purple smoke" is a word "Sheng", not such simple words as "Sheng" or "Piao" or "splash"; Another inversion, the second one


    "Looking at the waterfall hanging in front of the river from afar", I''m puzzled and puzzled. I''ll read it again and again, savor it carefully, sing it three times, it''s so wet!


    Absolutely wet!


    Oh, or else they will be famous forever, and no one will waste time reading our poems?


    "Aren''t you always with yin? How did you get fired? " Mother suddenly inexplicable disappointment scared me, will also drive away my wet.


    Why can''t I be expelled when I''m with Mr. Yin?


    "Mr. Yin" fired me, married and divorced. He chaoqiong was so good that she was not divorced by her husband.


    I wanted to come for a while, and I said


    "Mom is looking for me. What can I do for you?" Mother and daughter together, always quarrel; Because the mother always wants to control or care about her daughter, and the daughter is definitely grown up, especially hate parents to ask about her boyfriend.


    Like father and son together, is also endless quarrel; Because the father will never be sure that his son is not big, and his work is too rough, and his son will always feel that his father is uncivilized.


    Rather than that, I''d like to be more direct.


    My mother began to falter. She came over for a long time and then said in a low voice:


    "It''s nothing. I just want to talk to you. Mom used to owe you too much. I''m afraid I can''t pay it back in this life, and I don''t know the next life... Maybe you don''t want my mom in the next life. Keren, no matter what, don''t worry about your mother. If you live well, your mother will be happy. Your children will be happier than you in the future. If you have something to do, you can find en Shao. He has been taking care of his mother. He is very nice. Your dad, I''m free... "


    what do you mean? What''s going on? As for it? However, my heart, suddenly like the cloth bag that rope was tight, some stuffy, lack of air, lack of oxygen.


    I said:


    "What''s the matter, mom? It''s OK to be idle. What''s the matter? I''ll come to see you when I''m free. When you are free, watch TV and exercise. Don''t think about it. I''ll take care of myself in my business. "


    Er, what''s the matter? He''s just like this.


    I don''t know who told me to go to see my mother.


    But my mother was very happy. Her voice lit up, but it was no longer the same as before. She was moved and sobbed


    "If you have something to do, do it yourself. I''m fine. Mom didn''t bring you anything good. Instead, she let you suffer and take good care of you. "


    Er, the progress of things is out of control. My mother is more complicated than I thought. Maybe it is because she is my mother.


    Maybe, mom really


    Mother and daughter, what else can I think? No matter how rational it seems, it''s not used here, is it? Who knows, what a mess of dog blood, can''t let me stop for a day. But who can I blame? That''s my mothe

 Chapter 428

    I don''t know how to hang up. Anyway, my mind is in a mess. Death in pain.


    Alas, things in the world are as painful as I am. It''s probably rare.


    Heart like a civet cat in scratch disorderly, said the pain does not hurt, said the itch does not itch. It''s just uncomfortable.


    Sitting there. Absence, absence, don''t know what to do.


    Muddleheaded agreed to mom. But I didn''t notice.


    Think of the hospital, mother in the hospital. All of a sudden, my mind brightened. Think of a thing, looking at a room silent, quite tacit understanding.


    I broke the silence and asked Brian:


    "I remember. The next day when fan''s house was on fire, the Court opened. Then my mom goes to testify. Good... "


    Brian played with the phone in his hand and said:


    "You can''t think that. How can I let my aunt go. She suffered an internal injury and was sent to the hospital after recording her confession. Then, we found out the disease. "


    With that, he seemed to have an opinion. Stare at me sternly, as if my mother''s injury is my business, or I didn''t ask earlier?


    What the hell do I ask? Everyone is in charge of me. Why don''t you arrange this festival for me? I said:


    "What did you tell my mother?"


    Brian looked at me as if he understood or guessed and said:


    "I didn''t say anything, just to reassure my aunt that it''s good for you to go first and have money. Have a good boyfriend... "Shrug, look at Yin Yijie, meaning. That''s the point, huh!


    Sure enough, everyone was very good at arranging and calculating for me. I said:


    "She was so happy that she was just picking up money; Instead of feeling gratified or worrying about me, why can I have money? Why can we have money when we do evil things, kill people and set fire? Isn''t she worried? "


    This is my mother. I can''t love her or hate her. It just makes my head big.


    Why do you point to me one by one?


    Ha, she''s great. Having a daughter is great. Knowing that someone takes care of her seems to be her own empress dowager.


    I don''t want to... Hum, not only my father, but also she


    Fan Jiji is so good. Can you show mercy so that my mother can walk safely?


    During the court session... OK, OK. Brian asked his father to take care of him. I''m suspicious.


    "How can you do that?" Yan Yijie and Brian suddenly jumped up at the same time to scare me: they all want to blame me?


    "She''s your mother. She''s been working hard all her life. Can''t you be happy to hear that you''re ok? It''s your mother, anyway Yin Yijie''s reason is very simple, she is my mother, so I want to accept her unconditionally.


    Bryan immediately followed up and fired at me with rare little eyes


    "Make up Keren, listen to me clearly. Your mother saved the first sentence to ask you how, she is your mother, she has been thinking about you, not enough? Don''t be in the middle of happiness! It''s not your mother''s fault that she has done that all her life and paid more attention to money, even life! Do you have the ability to suffer for a lifetime? If it''s not for me, your mother won''t fall that far... You shouldn''t complain about her... "


    Ah, ha, good!


    I''m not qualified. Can''t my mother see that I''m good with Yin Yijie in the court, and know that I''m good with the enemy? She can be so naturally elated, and she doesn''t worry about Yin Yijie''s revenge on me before. Ha, my mother is thinking about me, and probably wants to ask why I didn''t save her? I know she works hard, and I don''t need you to teach her!


    Before he finished, Yin Yijie looked at me and said:


    "Apologize to your mother! Son does not dislike mother ugly, you can not dislike mother, unfilial


    Ha, the three cardinal principles and the five principles of loyalty, righteousness, benevolence and filial piety have all been moved out


    "You''re all right, but I''m not. I''m a white eyed wolf. It''s my mistake. What does that have to do with you? Why do you care about me? My mother would like to sell me as long as she has money. Are you happy? Is that what you want? My dad wants to sell me for two million, but my mom probably doesn''t care. Why are you talking to me about my mother here? Don''t think I''m unfilial, don''t think I''m a white eyed wolf just go, I have nothing to think about, my mother''s kindness you go back to her! Don''t pretend to be so good in front of me. I don''t have any money. I will earn it for my mother''s pension. "


    I''m sick of it!


    Why everyone knows better than me what I want to do and what I should do. Since my mother is in poor health, why didn''t I accompany her in the hospital?


    Even if I have a new life, I believe I can still do my duty as a daughter.


    Well, no one said, just arranged for me to come back; Then I thought my mother was the same as before.


    Maybe there is a difference, the only difference is that before she left me to escape, now I don''t care, I''m wrong, I didn''t learn, I''m wrong!


    I''m an adult and I should take responsibility. Is that what I say?


    There''s no need to add another sentence to forgive me for not learning. No, no!


    I know, I should know, I always want to go by myself, why do I have to move a few people to jump out and tell me what to do?


    I just do it. Why do you say I''m wrong?


    Even if my mother wants to sell me, I can''t let her sell, but I still have to greet her with a smile, right?


    I know. I know. There''s nothing wrong with it. She''s my mother. She''s good to her, but she doesn''t owe anyone


    "I''ll go to see her in a moment. You don''t have to interfere in my own affairs. There will be retribution from heaven. You''d better stay away from me so that I won''t tarnish you."


    Do you pack up?


    I''m not sure where it is, but I''ll find out what it is.


    Money, ID card, plane ticket


    Can you be a living man?


    I have one mouth, two eyes and two ears. Can I find no place?


    My mother has cancer, retribution! I was finally seen unfilial, probably also retribution! Our family are not good people. I''ll go with her, because she is my mother, because she always thinks about me, because


    What about the suitcase?


    These things don''t seem to belong to me. I only brought my own card; What about the clothes?


    It doesn''t seem to be mine. Nothing here is mine. From head to toe, I have the ability, but no one let me live by myself, no


    Standing in front of the cabinet, I was a little silly, and my mind was blank


    Who am I?


    What am I going to do?


    "Ke''er..." Yin Yijie seemed to be calling me, didn''t he scold me enough? I stay here to be scolded and thankless!


    "Little Keren, don''t get excited. No one blames you. Don''t be sad. Your mother will be fine. She can be cured... "


    Yuhubing suddenly came over and patted me on the shoulder, saying a soft lie: no one blamed me, how could it be like this?


    How to treat cancer? What a lie!


    "Don''t be stubborn. The hospital has been contacted. Well, Yin Shao''s character is poor. Can''t you believe me? Yan Shao was also excited for a moment. He said something wrong. Don''t pay attention to him, OK? I''ll be back in one or two days. I''ll go with you. I''m not sad. If I feel uncomfortable, I''ll cry. "


    Jade pot ice block in front of me, otherwise I clean up, chirp crooked, long winded.


    "Ke Er... It''s me who''s bad, eh..."


    Yin Yijie came to pull me away and held me


    "Let go! Don''t pretend! We are all ordinary people and don''t understand the truth. We''ll be on our own. It''s no big deal. "


    Scold me for a while, what is it?!


    I''m sick of it! Why should everyone pretend to be more sensible and capable than me and have a hypocritical face?


    Everything is ready. As always, as long as I am obedient and follow them, it will be enough.


    People can apologize if they say something wrong. What about me? Maybe I''ll always be wrong. I need to be taught!


    Yin Yijie didn''t let go, he always closed around me tightly and continued to chatter:


    "Well, don''t get excited. You can do whatever you want, OK? It''s hard to face. I''ll go with you. It doesn''t matter. She''s my mother-in-law anyway, and it''s right to visit her. Ke''er, my Ke''er is the best and the best. When I hear that my mother is so sick, things will be solved... "


    Brian immediately joined the persuasion group:


    "Keren, sit down and be quiet. You''re out of your mind. What about the usual calm? You can make it through when you have no way to go. No matter how big things are, it''s useless to be in a hurry. Calm down, calm down... Someone over there has contacted an expert for consultation. It won''t be a big problem. "


    Frowning, glancing at him, why don''t I calm down?


    All got cancer, how does it not matter?


    I haven''t heard that medicine has overcome the difficulty of cancer and can cure cancer patients.


    Besides, you don''t care if I have a way or no way, angry!


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly. If he didn''t let go, he would not let go. He was so strong that he never hated me like this.


    Old six also came, and Ming Feng stood at the door, seems to block the door do not let me out?


    Hum! What''s my idea? It''s so important?


    "Kor, look at me."


    Yin Yijie believed in his own views and decisions, and asked me to do it without any hesitation.


    Hate it! Hate it! They''re all a bunch of smug guys!


    Hard to shake him off, I went to the head of the bed and sat down with him. Anyway, there were so many sofas and stools in the room, which had been occupied by them.


    Sitting by the bed, I was so angry that I was wondering: Why did they tell me this and what did they want me to do?


    Take the phone. Brian must have control over things. What''s his purpose? What''s the purpose of the people in this room?


    Bullying me, a weak woman, to make such a big show?


    "Yin Shao, don''t force her..."


    I don''t know who is buzzing. It''s so noisy.


    Yin Yijie seemed to hum in my ear and kiss me, but he didn''t want to let go.


    But it''s good. Everyone knows better.


    Facing the carpet, I felt a little confused and confused. I couldn''t figure out where to go.


    Look at mom, you should go; I can''t die for a while; What is she doing? hear nothing of.


    Although I have made a few phone calls occasionally, I haven''t faced my mother for a long time. I''m not even sure when we will get along with each other like a mother and daughter who are kind and filial to each other.


    There are also those photos, which are taken away by rice, which are very similar to me, but obviously the youth of another person. What does that mean?


    I don''t know, I don''t know!


    Stop arguing!


    The world of bullshit, why so much blood? I''m not a normal born child and I don''t have a warm family, but why do I get more and more ridiculous?


    Some time ago, when I talked with Yin Yijie at home, I mentioned that my future children should have a happy family. The words were still in my ears. However, there seemed to be some harsh words that I had been trying to avoid and ignore.


    Damn, OK, now it''s another one.


    Why are they so careful?


    "My mother will be fine. Why do you put on a mourning posture? What''s the plot? " I asked, staring at Brian.


    "You..." Brian was poor in words, obviously I said the pain, small eyes dangerously narrowed, very unfriendly.


    That''s right. We are passers-by. Why are we so intimate? Bryan, typically exasperated, points to me and says:


    "Well, I''ll explain to you, or we''ll all be accomplices.


    Your relationship with your mother has always been special, and you always avoid talking about it; But it''s not that you don''t care about her, but that you don''t know how to open your mouth and deal with the relationship.


    We are all worried about you. When we know it, we will come and try our best to accompany you and let you get through this.


    After all, she is your own mother, and you have the right to know and deal with it; But you''ve never been good at dealing with people, OK? My good brother is in trouble. When it''s over, you''ll be angry. I''ll beat and scold you as much as you want. Is that ok? "


    "Don''t think about it so much, just calm down, OK? I''m the best. I can do it. "


    Yin Yijie stuck it up again and handed me a bottle of open juice, my favorite mint tea, which was cool and refreshing.


    Mint tea is really a good thing, but a mouthful of tea can relieve the heat and quench thirst. The cool feeling makes you feel comfortable.


    Hum! I like to let them have trial production. I don''t know how to guarantee the shelf life and how to preserve the side effects. But we can drink it ourselves. We like to give it away in small quantities.


    "Well, I have no vision. I''m smart and capable. I''ll only drink this in the summer. Do you charge me?"


    Yin Yijie, I don''t know when I learned this


    No one can tell a joke, just like Feng Gong is not suitable for mourning, because you want to laugh at him as soon as you see him


    It''s obvious that some people don''t laugh at all when they tell jokes.


    I''m too lazy to pay attention to him. He''s going to be in charge of his own company?


    What does it have to do with me?


    Therefore, men''s sweet words are the least nutritious; Only silly little women can have auditory hallucinations in their ears. I believe them.


    Turn the next drink bottle, I slowly will be a small bottle are drunk, a lot of refreshing heart.


    "Let''s go. They''ve invited us to dinner, and they''ve come to meet us in person. Little Keren, go out and get some air. "


    Yuhubing immediately went mad.


    No, every time I follow them, no matter whether I''m a makeup manager or not, people will not take me seriously.


    It doesn''t matter if I''m not the same thing. I''m not the same thing; The problem is that they always look at me with different eyes, or study my status and relationship in this group of men.


    Brothers and sisters, just like * in the entertainment industry, or some people don''t think about it.


    I don''t know why Haoer falls into this image, and I don''t care about it; But I don''t feel good either.


    It''s all right. Why do you come to someone''s house and make comments? Yuhubing is mostly related to contractors, and it has nothing to do with me.


    From beginning to end, I can''t find any reason to be obnoxious.


    What''s more annoying is that Yin Yijie absolutely had a fetishism. He regarded me as his intimate little inside. He looked at me tightly and didn''t measure his movements. If he was happy to feed me, he would feed me! It''s a lot of his credit that he looks at me like that.


    How many times have you said that? Come on, I''m also an individual, an independent individual, not a piece of meat stuck to him. Hum, I never listen.


    "Why don''t we go somewhere else? The night scene here is also good... There are several parks with programs in the evening. Go to the street to watch free programs, OK


    Yin Yijie... Day!


    Has it rained all the time? For the first time, Yin Yijie was willing to turn around. He didn''t like steamed stuffed buns, but he allowed to change the potstickers. If he didn''t like the potstickers, he changed them to Shaomai. Did he prepare spring rolls¡° You all go out. I want to be alone. "

 Chapter 429

    For a long time, I think this sentence is more neutral.


    These days, I have been around a question: what should I do in the future?


    Although he is the chairman of the company in name, he also got to know some important leaders under their introduction. Occasionally meet outsiders; But I haven''t really dealt with the outside world.


    Although they met some outsiders with yuhubing this time, it may not have much to do with me in the future; But a leaf knows the autumn. From their attitude towards me, I can imagine that even if I become an enterprise in the future. It''s also very good. What would outsiders think of me? I don''t live in a world where other people talk; But I''m not living in a vacuum. Their attitude will certainly have a great impact


    Why, I''m upset now. Why can''t we all have enough space to do our best, and there must be countless transaction costs and waste of leftover materials?


    In fact, only two or three percent of human and financial resources are used to do practical things. The rest is used for internal friction!


    It''s a terrible headache.


    Maybe it''s really like what Yin Yijie said. I''m an idealist.


    After all, social friction, at least wind resistance. Gravity is also the main reason why the perpetual motion machine can not be realized.


    Everyone else is gone. But Yin Yijie did not leave. Sit in the farthest corner from me and turn on the computer. I was busy working there.


    Work, everyone has a job. Just me.


    All the busy people come to accompany me on a leisure trip. Alas, why?


    ok I''m not a complete idle person. I''m busy at that end. I go to school and play games, sort out my ideas, watch and listen, collect useful information at any time, and lay a foundation for my future work.


    Yes, in the future, maybe I will still stand in the management level. Rich social experience is beneficial and harmless. I don''t want people to point their nose and talk about idealism all their life.


    Where''s mom? Well, I really don''t know how to get along with each other. I can''t tell.


    What''s more, Yin Yijie is so filial, his mother is... Bored! No, I can''t think about it! What a dutiful son. No wonder he has to go to jail.


    However, even if he "gets what he wants" to go to jail, will his mother let him go?


    His mother, "mother-in-law", oh, I have always hated a powerful mother-in-law. Do you mean that I can''t escape this disaster in the future? Big head! Is it about me? Nothing to do with it?


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..." I carried the bed board. The air conditioner in the room was turned on very low, but the air was still stuffy and suffocating.


    It''s dark outside the window. It''s another night.


    Day by day, it''s so fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I can''t imagine that five years ago, six years ago, or even three years ago.


    I didn''t expect that one day I would be in the same room with someone, struggling with my mother-in-law and mother-in-law. The future may come, who knows.


    However, thinking of one thing, I made up my mind that I couldn''t let him go this time.


    I came to him in a daze, and I sat on the ground - well, I wanted to curl myself up, as if to make myself feel better.


    Alas, can you comfort me by hiding my heart in the deepest place? hear nothing of.


    It seems comfortable to lean on his leg.


    Yin Yijie put the computer room on the coffee table.


    Looking at his movements, his fingers are slender and white, and his nails are beautiful, but a little long.


    I don''t know if his nails were cut by himself or at the place where the manicure was done. Anyway, I haven''t cut them these days. It looks a little ugly.


    Slowly looking up at him, I muttered:


    "It''s boring..."


    Yin Yijie started to hold me.


    Alas, his classic action is the same as my kitten.


    But today I don''t want to. I just want to sit like this and lean on him. I feel a little better; It''s as if I could collapse or fall back into chaos with a little movement.


    Well, it''s a bit chaotic. It seems that it was out of order just now. Is that right? No, Oh, that''s good.


    Yin Yijie gave up. After a while, he also sat down, leaning against the edge of the bed and holding me.


    I realized to follow his eyes, his eyelashes are very good-looking, the eyes are gray, looking more gentle.


    He can be so gentle and calm, eh


    Yin Yijie bowed his head and gently kissed me. It was so soft and comfortable.


    I think about it, or follow him, and slowly kiss him.


    No lust, only attachment, or simply feel comfortable.


    Because the kiss is comfortable, so we kiss, is it more than all the sticky love and love?


    His lips are fragrant, his tongue is sweet, as if he was sucking milk when he was young, what he inhaled is not only sweet juice, but also his love


    Well, of course, I''ve long forgotten if I ever suckled when I was a child. Maybe it''s a conjecture.


    It seems that my grandmother said that I was weaned before I was a full moon. I ate milk powder and began to eat rice noodle soup after two months.


    Mother wants to receive customers to make money and maintain her figure. It''s said that there are still people who love to nurse. Mother has gone to feed them


    Ah, ah!


    Where did I hear that?


    How can you think of such a problem?


    Who told me, or when I was a child at home to listen to those unscrupulous men say?


    Bah, bah, bah, how did you think of this?


    It seems that Yin Yijie didn''t feel like sucking my real part. Today


    Crazy! Push him away, my brain will swell!


    Why is mom always in my head?


    Why is there such a strange thing in my mind?


    We''re kissing, not that.


    Besides, I''ve never sucked his one, though he''s told me so many times.


    Yan Yijie was stunned for a moment, didn''t say anything, just put his hand around me, put me in his arms, very gentle.


    Is this the warm embrace of mother in legend?


    Mom didn''t seem to hold me like that, did she?


    Head down in his arms, through the thin shirt, just saw his small brown flowers.


    Sweat! Turn your head, get up, close your eyes in horror, Amitabha, Amitabha, ah!


    "What''s the matter, Kor?" Finally, Yin Yijie asked me in a soft voice.


    "Er, er... Why didn''t you go to dinner?" I asked.


    Maybe I''m hungry, so I always want to eat. Maybe I should eat something too.


    "Let me leave Kor and socialize with those boring people? If it were you, would you go? "


    What Yin Yijie said was light but firm.


    This natural tone, it seems to eat people''s dinner is to give people great face, is a kind of insult to him.


    Forget it, ignore him. If you don''t need to answer this kind of question, ignore him.


    Alas, he is kind-hearted to accompany me, but why do I always feel a little empty? I can''t tell whether it''s heart deficiency or body deficiency. It''s like digging a hole in my heart. It''s dark and empty. Yes, it''s very empty.


    Maybe it''s time to eat something. Isn''t the bottom of my heart the stomach?


    "Don''t worry, eh? Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow at the latest, we''ll go to see mom. It''ll be fine. "


    Yin Yijie slowly stroked my hair. My fingers were thin and cool, and my palms were soft and warm. It should be very comfortable. I ironed my pores.


    "No, I''ll go myself.


    You are all very busy. No one is allowed to follow you.


    It''s all right, isn''t it? Don''t go if you have nothing to do. "


    I don''t want him to see my mother. When I think of the hospital and the two of them, I think of the time when my mother let people frame Yin Yijie in the hospital.


    No, they must not be allowed to meet, even if they change places, but the hospital must not.


    I''m going to crash!


    Yin Yijie straightened me, faced him, held my head and said seriously:


    "Listen, you''ve suddenly changed. You don''t even know yourself. Anyway, you never refused me to kiss you... Even when I bullied you for the first time. At that time, I knew that you liked me, so later I had the confidence to start over. But just now you refused. It''s very sudden. It''s hard for me to accept. But my mother is ill, and said that it can be treated, why do you have to have a hard time with yourself? That''s your mother. Just accept it naturally. Don''t think so much. It''s useless. Also, I will always be with you, I don''t trust. There''s no way you can be reassuring, you know? You are in a terrible condition, though it seems normal; But there is a mess in my mind, just like the old sewers turn over. Look, I love you. I''m not going to let you do this. No matter what happened in the past, but now we are one, no matter what, we have to face and bear together¡°


    "Even if in the future... I have made some expedient plans, it is also for our future. She is your mother, and she will be my mother. Yes, I said your father is not worthy to be a father, but your mother is different. She is the victim first, and then there is a mess. But no matter what, they are all your parents. We have to do our duty and honor them. Even Dad, we have escaped the death penalty? Because I don''t want you to leave any regrets. "


    Regret, regret... Where is life without regret? We are all ordinary people, this life will inevitably have some regrets.


    Well, it seems that they are used to getting ready and then letting me accept it, and they are still going on.


    Their control, his control


    Trying to stay awake, shaking my head, I said:


    "I think there are some things that need to be sorted out. My mother is my mother, and your mother is your mother. No matter how intimate you are, it''s impossible to treat them as if they were your own. It''s better to treat them as if they were born. It''s better to treat them as if they were unrealistic. I know you are good to me; But, this matter... I don''t want you to go, I think, you can guess. If you really want company, let Mingfeng accompany me. You are all very busy, one person a pile of things; Only he is the bodyguard that Tan left to me, just right. "


    Yes, I reminded him again, but Yin Yijie didn''t seem to want to take over; And the reason I said is... I believe my mother knows that "good boyfriend" Brian said. No matter what she wants to do when she meets Yin Yijie, I don''t want to take this risk. It''s very risky and bloody, you know? What do you think will happen to my mother? Consciously climbed up to the Yin family, wagging his tail to ask for some benefits? Or was it because I wanted to kill him, so I didn''t like it? People have some preconceptions. If my mother doesn''t like him, i... I think I need to exercise my heart''s endurance, but not now.


    Maybe in the foreseeable future at my wedding. Yin Yijie held my head and forced me to look at him. His eyes, like two sharp swords, came straight to the bottom of my heart and made my heart tremble. Yin Yijie solemnly said word by word, "don''t you want me to see your mother? Or do you think you can take my place? Don''t want me to see your parents, refuse to marry? I''d rather have Mingfeng accompany me than follow me. What do you think? I didn''t know he had the ability to take my daughter-in-law! " This, this! What a world! Damn it! Yaya, bah! Depressed! Robbing a bride. I haven''t agreed yet. How did he talk? Mingfeng, he is my bodyguard. Is this vinegar good¡° Do you want to eat vinegar from the kitchen when you have nothing to do¡° Well, I like it. " Yin Yijie bit my nose, but he was very proud¡° Are you sure it''s not soy sauce? " Generally, soy sauce and vinegar are put in one piece with similar color. I think we should remind him¡° No matter soy sauce or vinegar, don''t touch my wife! My son is counting on his wife. If I don''t have a wife, I''ll be single for the rest of my life As expected, Yin Yijie killed everything from brown to black, even if you were rice wine and chili oil. I was a little dizzy, dizzy, dizzy, the room was too stuffy, airtight, I said: "can you be reasonable? I don''t like that. Also, I don''t like that you are always my children. If you are ready for everything, you almost don''t have a pacifier. I''m an adult, i... even if I don''t know half of the things, I''d rather ask myself. I''m happy and naturally learn well, OK? Don''t be such a conscientious housekeeper! Stay away from home Yan Yijie was not angry at all, and said with a smile, "no, it''s the butler. I''m a housewife. Pay attention to gender. " Hum, I can''t stand it. No one in the world can be hippy. Get rid of the Yin family. Can you... Forget it, I''ll give up. Get up, I go to eat, they say that I''m full and have the same insight as others, how can I get dizzy and quarrel with him? Am I really out of my mind? Is it funny? Well, it''s a painful question¡° Wife, what are you doing? " Yin Yijie also got up from the ground, took my hand and asked, a little like a little daughter-in-law¡° Change and eat. " Eat well and sleep well. I''ll go back to see my mother tomorrow. Is there any problem? Can''t I stay up three days and three nights? Shit! My mom''s sick, not a funeral. As a filial daughter, I want to keep their own water moist white fat, she saw must rest assured. Liao Liang said that mothers are most afraid of their children''s suffering. Children are the flesh of their mother''s heart. Taking good care of themselves is considerate of their mother¡° Wife, I serve my wife... "Yin Yijie didn''t know which one he was playing. He came over and hugged me in an astringent and almost Huadan''s stressed posture, touched me, took off and acted, opened the shower on his head, moist..." ah ha! " Scared me! I said, "can you stop? Three meals a day you are more than, be careful of excessive indulgence... "Omit a number of words, otherwise he said I * he, typical see radish fried dough sticks can think of the Lord of XX. However, I seem to be a bit slow, Yin Yijie has been "*", the development of things seems to go back to a few hours ago, we didn''t finish the "dinner" in bed... I can''t say anything, anyway, a large group of people delayed another day or two before they were ready to return. It''s OK to be idle. Yuhubing said that he wanted me to go out to visit the city. Yin Yijie said that he wanted me to bring something for his mother. Brian said that he wanted me to take a walk and recognize a place. I saw little knowledge and just took the opportunity to accumulate more... Anyway, there were different opinions, so I came out. However, I sat in the car and made two turns around the main street of the city. Finally, I got off the car. I saw a place I hoped my mother would like. Alas, after a sleep and being stirred by them, I feel much better, even a little bit of a broken jar. Yeah, what else? These men are too tough, and they all agree that I am not as constructive, farsighted and thoughtful as I am in dealing with the problem of urban direct transportation; Therefore, I agree that they will continue to interfere in my "internal affairs". They, mainly Yin Yijie, ask me to come back to the company to make suggestions and submit them to the board of directors for deliberation. Well, it''s not easy for Yin Yijie to compromise.

 Chapter 430

    Even several projects that I passed before have been restarted. I have been asked many questions one after another and then discussed them. And then fight.


    But, as I''ve guessed, a few men. It''s just an opportunity to divert my attention and make me comfortable.


    Well. I don''t know what good I have. All of them have been so kind to me. They have tried their best.


    "You don''t buy mom a dress or something?" Yin Yijie''s voice is sweet, his mother is long and his mother is short. Of course, sweat.


    "My mother is ill. Can you think about her health? I''ll buy her a walkman. Buy more recipes and treadmills. En... I''m bored when I''m in hospital. Maybe I can... "Why, I didn''t pay attention to it; Because. I''m not bored.


    I can read when I''m free¡¶ Zizhi Tongjian. Show this to my mom? Do you think it''s possible?


    "I heard there is a kind of embroidery, cross stitch. Maybe I can let my mother play with embroidery; If you can learn, you can embroider clothes for your son in the future. I''m happy to wear clothes made by grandma. Kor is so smart. It must be inherited from my mother. My mother will certainly learn. "


    Yin Yijie could speak quickly and smoothly. It''s like planning for his mother, or are we on our honeymoon?


    "That''s my mother. Could you please stop yelling so intimately? Are you going to let my mother learn embroidery at her age? Can I have the soles for you? " I think this is too imaginative and difficult to accept.


    Of course, I would appreciate it if Yin Yijie didn''t shout so smoothly.


    "You''re not going to let your aunt bring you a son, are you? Babysitting? " Asked Brian tentatively.


    "How do you speak? Grandma and grandson are both happy. My mother is young, and my son will be filial to his grandmother in the future. "


    Yin Yijie despises Brian''s bad ideas and seems to think that my mother is very happy to bring him a son, right? If you can work hard for Yin, it''s because Yin believes that you can give you face and be content.


    Hum, I find that it''s all the sequelae of visiting Ta''er Temple: all of them are mentally retarded.


    It''s the first to walk into the shopping mall. There are a lot of people.


    I looked at the place where the walkman was sold. I saw a lot of radios, but they were pocket sized


    This thing can take a lot of channels, singing, talking, selling medicine, prostate


    I used to see that the Walkman could receive the radio. I didn''t expect that someone would sell it.


    Buy it! Don''t people wait for me to buy things? The old man listened to Huangmei Opera on the radio, which was a classic of that year.


    Ears have to be attached to the radio, why, deafness, ha ha.


    Most of the old people are deaf. I know that.


    "I want a bigger one. It''s easy to hold and it''s loud."


    Yin Yijie looked at two pillows that could be used as pillows. I fainted and glanced at him. Yin Yijie quickly raised his head and said,


    "When you meet bad people, you can defend yourself as a brick."


    "Whoosh!" A silver wire flew out, and the radio was out of control.


    Bryan is busy in the past, turning around, trying to find the moon from the bottom of the sea. He is small, short, flexible, and ornamental


    "Bang!" Hit the counter.


    Oh, no, no! The old six over there came over and pulled out the radio. As a result, they met, head to head, which was more powerful than hitting the counter.


    "Pa!" Radio cleverly avoid two people, no doubt hit the ground, pain straight call.


    "The iron head skill you two practiced?" Ming Feng gloated, looking left and right, looking for an angle to appreciate.


    The radio seller forgot all of a sudden, staring at the man who had changed his position and bumped into each other in the blink of an eye.


    It''s amazing. Their speed and angle are incredible. They are superb! What they know is that they save a radio that is about to fail; Don''t know when they bullfight.


    One big one small twist, even a little limited.


    "Hiss..." the two of them stood up, rubbed their heads, and looked at the broken pieces of plastic radio on the ground. Ha ha


    Hehe, it''s good now. If you haven''t bought anything, you have to lose money first.


    I looked at Yin Yijie, a large group of big men, how could there be no mature and reliable one? The two rubbed their heads and were still crying for pain. This one was still holding one in his hand.


    Is it a nice day today, with the quilt drying? Why are you so excited?


    "It''s too weak."


    The old six first did not have the brain to jump a sentence.


    "It''s too light. It''s all plastic. It''s unreliable."


    Yin Yijie seemed to react and quickly added a sentence.


    Look at the floor, the shell and cover are all plastic, except for some screws and springs... Oh, the battery is not.


    "Compensation according to the price."


    The waiter said with less reason.


    "I''ll take this in my hand. Is that what you came across?" Yan Yijie suddenly said nothing surprising, and uttered a very unkind word, but his face was cold and cool, and he didn''t want to tell a lie. For a moment, I had to doubt whether he was wrong.


    "I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    The waiter hesitated. Although Yin Yijie was very handsome, she didn''t dare to see more, so she looked hard at yuhubing behind her. She probably hoped that there was a reasonable one between us. After all, yuhubing looks very elegant and full of money. She is definitely not an ordinary person and won''t damage her image for a receiver.


    "50% off, this one."


    Before I could speak, Mingfeng came to me with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Looking up to the sky, there are many lights and monitors on the ceiling, or alarms. What a rich ceiling, what a rich ceiling.


    I secretly wrote a look, this thing is 300 yuan, seems to be good.


    A group of men are playing two tricks here for 300 yuan. No, 20% off, about 100 yuan. I''m speechless.


    To be honest, I really want to turn around and leave. Don''t tell me to know them in the future.


    Think about it. How many people? Whose hourly rate is less than 300 yuan per half hour?


    Alas, they spent most of their working hours with me on the road. Although they were driving, did they make me happy or were they bored to have fun? Well, I don''t know about that.


    Of course, these people have no time to have any fun.


    Well, forget it. I''d better watch carefully. Maybe


    Remember when Yin Yijie sold me to yuhubing? There are big articles in every word. I''ll look at them.


    There are big articles in every word of these people. I''ll look at them.


    Yin Yijie quietly pinched my waist, obviously not ready to let me escape, it is a shame, but also your man''s meaning.


    Well, well, wait.


    The waiter quit and said:


    "The minimum is 70% off, 50% off. It''s absolutely impossible. We''re not the only ones selling the goods, and the purchase price is more than that. Even if I give you 50% off, you can''t settle the bill. There''s no bar code. "


    Brian came over rubbing his forehead and said:


    "Things are so bad. The quality is so bad. Do I have to offer them like a Bodhisattva when I buy them? You didn''t say to handle it with care. If you look at the ground, it''s cracked and the things are not broken. It means that there is something wrong with the assembly. We don''t want it. "


    Wave your hand. No, let''s go.


    Oh, bandits, they are bandits. I can''t watch them any more.


    Yin Yijie held my hand and let me go.


    Er, it''s obvious that we broke something from others, and we compensated them according to the price. They also said that they were 70% off, two or three hundred yuan. My God! A bunch of iron cocks? How can I remember giving many things to a herdsman by the lake? The herdsman''s family was sick and didn''t earn extra money. He was very simple. Yin Yijie gave away thousands of cash at a time. What do you mean?


    The waiter was in a hurry. He called the store manager, the security guard and


    "Here comes the inspection."


    Ming Feng whispered in my ear and left with a smile.


    Er, sweat! But come out and have fun, who will check the work? I didn''t think of this one for many reasons. I don''t understand.


    The security guard over there has already arrived, not including the security guard, but the kind similar to Mr. etiquette, still wearing a dress, quite tall and handsome.


    "Who are you looking at?" Yin Yijie took my hand and squeezed it hard. I almost didn''t call Niang.


    Lao Liu left two brothers to bargain with others very strongly. Then, we left, really left.


    Looking at the booksellers from afar, I dare not go there.


    These guys are still smoking. Don''t burn the bookstore.


    I don''t know if smoking is forbidden in this shopping mall, but... Wait, let me see.


    This shopping mall is really big. There are almost a whole floor of book sellers.


    Yuhubing''s family has a bookstore, so here


    "Inspection work"


    I asked Yin Yijie:


    "Under the jade clan?"


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and said softly:


    "They build their own houses for rent, and they have a big advantage over others. Many shops are rented out and managed by some people. Just put a few people here to collect money. But also to maintain the overall reputation of the mall, or no one will come, and it will be over in the end.


    Whatever you like, just pay for it


    Well, sure enough, these people are not idle, and there are similar topics along the way. Don''t think they can really accompany me for a few days. I don''t have such a big face.


    Businessmen will never forget their business.


    For example, I also pay attention to what people in shopping malls drink from time to time. Many young people like to drink colorful drinks. Although they have a lot of sugar, some people will pay for the taste.


    Er, sweat!


    I''m going to be completely spoiled by them. Even when I go to scenic spots, I pay attention to similar things. The first-hand information is always more reliable and perceptual than others. It can also be used to test the correctness of other people''s statements.


    After thinking about it, I said, "it''s said that Zheng Shao is engaged in freight transportation. If our fresh fruit juice is transported here within three days, do you think there is a market? What''s more, girls like freshness. We have fresh fruits every season. We can change varieties and the packaging is diversified. How about that? " The fox winked at me and said with a smile, "they are little girls. What about you?" I said, "when I go to school, I''ll be older than them. Although I think they are spending their parents'' money indiscriminately, they are really a big consumer group, just like chasing stars. You know, they are actually the most willing to spend money, just like parents buy things for children under the age of 10, so children''s products are extremely expensive now. " As if he had been electrified, Yin Yijie turned to look at me with a smile in his eyes

 Chapter 431

    Yin Yijie said:


    "Are you paying attention now? So when do we have a son? Why don''t you let his uncle run a children''s products company? "


    Go! Shaking off his hand, I went into the bookstore. Mixing with a group of tasteless men for a long time will definitely reduce their IQ.


    Besides, as for it.


    Start a company to do what you like. It''s like talking. Well, is there anything under Tan''s banner? A typical small-scale peasant economy.


    however. Since it''s yuhubing. Then I really don''t have to think about what I see.


    "Fetal education? You already have it? " Yin Yijie came over and didn''t know where he was looking.


    Go, go! Several people have to turn around to see me. No one.


    Although there are a lot of people going shopping, the bookstore is not as crowded as the big book city in our city. But the cultural atmosphere here is not as good as ours. Oh.


    I decided to ignore every move of someone around me and buy the book quickly.


    It''s a nerve to stroll in this street, and it''s really.


    "Aunt is normal. Will it be the same as last time? " Yin Yijie is not over. Pull me to ask very formally.


    last time? The last time I had a baby. There seems to be some slight bleeding, but... What!


    What are you climbing about!


    It''s crazy to miss my son. There were so many people in the bookstore. He was ready to touch my stomach to confirm. I quickly opened his hand. Anger:


    "I can''t feel it if I have one. Sometimes, if you don''t touch it well, if you don''t have to chew your tongue, just wait for me. "


    I hate it. Some people are reading books. It''s not good for us to disturb them like this; Besides, Mingfeng has nothing to do. He just sticks up his ears to listen to us. When he turns back, he doesn''t know what jokes will come out again.


    Yin Yijie seemed not very happy, frowning and talking to himself:


    "Why is it so difficult? Why don''t you just have it when you read a novel


    I quickly raised my hand to cover his mouth, can you say a few words less? Ah! I can''t stand it.


    Well, I never take any measures every time. I come here more than once every time. If not, what can I do?


    I was pregnant with one last time, that is, I will definitely have no problem.


    What''s more, I don''t want to be unmarried and have children. I''m firmly against it. It''s not right, or I''ll never finish with him.


    As if Yin Yijie was not finished, he took me and muttered:


    "I want to..."


    I said:


    "With the development of modern medicine, it''s said that it''s OK to put it in a man''s stomach, or let Dr. Bai inquire for you?"


    Yan Yijie was not willing, cold face, pursed his mouth, as if I owed him a son? No, I asked the waiter.


    In the past, books like recipes were always on the outside. Now I can''t find them.


    Alas, everything is like this. When you don''t use it, you always jump out from time to time, such as when you don''t want a baby; I can''t find it when I really need it.


    "I heard that if you want to keep a man, you have to keep his stomach first, but little Keren, is it a man who wants to keep you, or do you want to keep him? So hard to learn to cook... "Yuhubing flipped through those pamphlets, really not interested.


    Well, I''m not interested. I cook


    I haven''t done it for a long time. I feel like my head is big.


    These pamphlets always read: 300 grams of sheep bone, 20 grams of dates (dried), 100 grams of glutinous rice, 50 grams of red granulated sugar


    In addition, 1. Wash and crush the tibia of sheep; 2. Wash the glutinous rice; 3. Glutinous rice, sheep tibia and washed red dates are put into a casserole together, and an appropriate amount of water is added to cook porridge; 4. After the porridge is cooked, add brown sugar to taste.


    Look, do you buy a small scale to weigh 20 grams? And a hundred grams. Should we weigh them every time?


    How can I feel a bit like an idiot when I tap the bone in the first step and wash the rice in the second step?


    However, looking up, I said to Yin Yijie:


    "Where are you going to stay? I told someone to make you red dates, sheep shin, glutinous rice porridge, and bee * milk. Don''t stop. After some time still do an operation, big operation, can you do


    Yin Yijie thought about it and said:


    "Let''s live at home. Are you free? Make it for me. "


    Hum, damn it!


    Women, do you know how hard life is?


    Even if you are a strong woman, you have to do it for him.


    I don''t know what''s the difference between the same thing and the same pot? I said:


    "It''s only in the company, no one''s watching at the base? This porridge is very good. It''s the same as before. Let the hotel provide good materials and send it home. By the way, send a casserole and cook it at home. "


    I don''t know how to deal with the baby''s coffin. Anyway, I''m a little embarrassed to think of going home and sleeping with him.


    I don''t think it''s clear. Anyway, he wants a son. I have to stay away from him before I get married.


    Besides, being too obedient will make him feel used to it, and it will be more difficult in the future.


    In fact, he can cook himself, or he can do it comfortably. Why should I do it? I''m not the nanny of the Yin family.


    Er, it''s strange that I didn''t come here this time, but I''ve changed Liu. What do you mean? hear nothing of.


    I picked a lot of books at random, ten yuan for each, a bag for each, and a book for the same... Er, men''s shopping is more distinctive.


    Anyway, they don''t have much money (I don''t know who cares about the two or three hundred dollars under the building). They don''t want to accompany me to do this again.


    Yes, look at how stylish these men are!


    One is extremely cold, one is noble and graceful with Fox eyes, one is tall and powerful, one is careful and thoughtful, one is handsome and foreign


    And my brother Bryan, although he is a little girl, he is also cold and stern. Sometimes he is like a big brother next door, which attracts the attention of little girls.


    There are several around, each has its own type, the type men, ah, a large group, where not recruit people? The flow of people in the shopping mall is already large. After a while, a lot of people follow us, but there are still eyes sweeping towards me, full of vitality, as if to penetrate me.


    It''s none of my business. It''s not raised by my family, flower maniac.


    Everyone has the heart of flower mania, but I just want my family Yin Yijie.


    Er, in view of the impact on the public environment, we''d better leave as soon as possible.


    There are little beauties over there taking pictures of us with cameras. Oh, sorry is not "us", but "them"


    A little brother next to Mingfeng flashed in front of the others, reached out and grabbed the camera


    "Are you ABCDE? Better than the poster. "


    The little girl bit her fingers and made her eyes black with smoke makeup.


    "Yes, it''s ABCDE! How cool


    ¡°ABCDE£¡¡±¡­¡­ Er, once again, the witness to the rumor - not even the rumor - was powerful, but some people just heard it and started to scream, and then some people gathered around, which made it even harder to leave.


    I''m curious. I look around and I don''t know ABCDE.


    Sorry, I''ve always been ignorant. Now when I mix with these people, I''m not only investing in income, payback period, government relations, gangsters, guns and ammunition... Or where to develop, but also getting a piece of land to build a building to sell money.


    Alas... I''m far away from the life of little pump girls.


    Ming Feng blocked another girl who was very brave and rushed to take a picture with him


    "We''re et. let''s go. Who dares to take photos and confiscate cameras! You two, get your cell phone! "


    Oh, when will the mobile phone be able to take pictures?


    Mingfeng and several of his subordinates work together to focus on the people around him. What are they doing with their cameras?


    ¡°ET£¿¡± A few of us didn''t understand, only a small group behind Lao Liu answered,


    "Aliens. Boss, can we help you? "


    "Do you know how to help?" Asked old six.


    In fact, I don''t understand why people don''t take photos. It''s just a photo.


    How many people still want to be photographed? Hum, it''s strange to talk about it.


    Confiscate other people''s camera and mobile phone. I don''t understand.


    However, the interest of shopping was completely destroyed, and the whole thing was disordered. For fear that a few people would be too eye-catching, hurry and go.


    In a hurry, I almost ran to the toilet. The toilet in the shopping mall was also interesting. It was built on the side of the safe passage, that is, the stairs.


    Several guys have to protect us, retreat and drive. They are more and more like a famous star, and there are more and more people around. There are many girls, women and ladies.


    To be honest, I think it''s more like a thief who has stolen something, such as smashing someone''s radio just now.


    Ha, don''t tell me. Yuhubing, the boss of the shopping mall, wants to run away. It''s so funny.


    "Children are terrible now!" Yuhu Bingxin has a lingering fear. Someone just tried to find him to sign his name. Maybe he looks closer to the people.


    "Generation gap."


    I spit out two words.


    "Do you think we''re old? What do you mean Yin Yijie''s face was cooler, and he felt that I had offended him.


    "Mingfeng, what were you doing just now?" I changed the topic not because I was curious, but because I thought Ming Feng''s behavior was really suspicious.


    "Today''s children often post everything they take pictures of. If it doesn''t have a good effect on us, it should be deleted."


    Mingfeng still seems to have a lingering fear. He is biting his lips, serious and serious, as if it is a big thing.


    "Because of your occupation?" I don''t need to take it seriously.


    Mixed underworld, there is no need to paste their photos all over the street, I hope everyone knows "the underworld boss."


    It makes sense to think about it.


    "No. We don''t usually allow it. You''ve probably heard that as long as you don''t want to, no one else will be able to take pictures of the fourth brother and the fifth lady. The negative is absolutely brilliant. "


    Mingfeng didn''t know whether he was proud or self reproached. After saying it for a while, he didn''t say it again. It seemed that he didn''t want to. It''s rare for people to show their temper, which is very stressful. Yin Yijie picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak. I didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s all over. It''s useless. And everyone is happy to go out with me, so we can''t blame things. However, ah, such a noise, my feeling is much better, good fresh feeling. It seems that sometimes I''m quite suitable to be a violent and exciting person. Off the plane, a heat wave head-on, or hot at home. Mom has been sent back. It seems that she was cured at the beginning. I don''t know in what resort or sanatorium. Anyway, it''s in the military university. Brian told me when I was in the car. Yuhubing and other unimportant things are gone. Of course, my mother is not so high-level and needs so many people to see him. But in fact, it wasn''t much different. Yin Yijie insisted on coming. Brian thought he must come

 Chapter 432

    Brian thinks he must come. Mingfeng is me


    "Bodyguards" have no reason not to come, in view of the current situation, Lao Liu also keeps up with Yin Yijie.


    therefore. In the end, a huge team of more than a dozen people drove four or five cars. Few people left.


    I took a look at Mingfeng and said with a smile:


    "I''m not afraid to be stuck by the fans again?"


    Ming Feng raises his eyebrows. Pout your lips. I didn''t say anything, but I was still palpitating.


    But there''s no way. In addition, a large group of people like yuhubing go out in such a manner that they don''t say anything. Anyway, they are like this everywhere.


    Third floor. Mom''s in intensive care. I can''t walk a little. It''s the elevator. Sometimes the elevator can''t walk. It''s not very stable. Maybe it''s too tired to play for days.


    Yin Yijie put his arms around my waist. I gently around, half on him; My left hand is holding my hand. It''s rare. It''s hot, eh. It''s estimated that the elevator is not air-conditioned and stuffy.


    Brian himself carried a pile of things and opened his mouth several times. In the end, I didn''t say anything.


    Maybe you don''t need to say anything more. You''ll know when you come.


    Oh, she''s my mother, my mother.


    I racked my brains and tried to draw my mother close to the image of my mother depicted in the book. Unfortunately, it took me a long time to achieve nothing today.


    But so what? Yin Yijie said, she is my mother after all, I should be filial.


    "Can aunt cook?" Brian suddenly asked.


    Yeah, I bought a bunch of cookbooks. Don''t put them all in the corner.


    Shake your head, I don''t know.


    Will it? No? I don''t have a deep impression. What I remember most clearly in my mind - relatively most clearly, that is, she brought all kinds of men home - the home was not big, and then almost under my eyes, I began to study the body and do monotonous things, even if there were some new tricks occasionally, it didn''t have any appreciability.


    Most of the time, I''m at Grandma''s place. I only know that grandma''s food is average and delicious.


    "When mom is discharged, let''s cook for her."


    Yin Yijie hugged me and said softly.


    I ignored him and told him not to come, but to come.


    My mind is full of his purity when he was in the hospital, and the small phone book. It seems that I have to find a chance to destroy the phone book. I don''t know if Zhao Yun still has it.


    At the beginning, in case it was useful, now it seems that it can''t be used. The development of my relationship with Yin Yijie was unexpected, and the development of fan''s was unexpected. There are many things that I didn''t expect.


    After destroying it, Yin Yijie did not know that my father was not the only one in our family who wanted to harm him.


    In the ward, an employee was dragging the floor. He was stunned to see us for a moment, and then he left with the sign of the person Brian brought.


    Well, all of a sudden, mom is there.


    However, this kind of preparation may not be of much practical use in the past year. It''s better to follow their steps and then see and face it.


    The ward was not small. Yin Yijie helped me to my mother''s bedside. Everyone else was far away, and I couldn''t care.


    Anyway, it seems that I''m the youngest. Other people take care of me.


    On the bed, mother closed her eyes, as if she was sleeping.


    I have some flowers in my eyes, maybe because of the high humidity. After all, there are many flowers and fruits in the ward, which should be wetter than other air-conditioned rooms.


    However, hazy, I saw, compared to mother''s more simple dress in court, now, I can hardly recognize it.


    Really, if you just let me see a face, I may not be able to confirm.


    Of course, mom as like as two peas, no matter how hard I can''t recognize it.


    Mom, I was born at the age of 19, so this year should be 40.


    But, you see, lying in bed, her face is brilliant, her skin is full of wrinkles, her hair is gray, and she doesn''t look like forty, but at least fifty. She is well maintained, and sixty is probably a little brighter than her.


    She''s tired of using inferior cosmetics all the year round and doing that kind of work without paying taxes all the year round. She''s almost exhausted.


    Maybe I can understand one thing: Bryan says she''s hungry for money.


    The old man is afraid of death and loves money. Now she is a little old.


    Before I knew it, I grew up, and my mother was already old. Moreover, she had an incurable disease: * adenocarcinoma.


    My mother''s eyes were deeply sunken. She had lost her old style. There was a big word on her left and right faces,


    "Vicissitudes" and "vicissitudes."


    Old, no matter how much right and wrong in the past, maybe it''s time to put it down.


    Is this the source of Yin Yijie''s filial piety to his family elders?


    Er, AI... I don''t know what other girls do when they come. I don''t know what I should do.


    After sitting for a while, my mother didn''t wake up. It''s really strange. When was she so sleepy? It used to be impossible to meet guests at home.


    If you have guests, you will be busy. If you don''t have guests, you still can''t sleep.


    Everyone was very quiet. I wanted to ask her if her illness would lead to this. Just think about it.


    My mother suddenly woke up, but I didn''t know how to face it.


    Let me get used to it. It''s good.


    Mother''s face has a touch of freckles, probably not cleaned up for a long time; Under the thin quilt, is still thin body.


    Forty years old is the age of getting fat, I don''t know if I should envy... Ha, I finally understand.


    Looking at other people''s mothers, they would say that it''s beautiful to be thinner; It''s like a mother seeing someone else''s daughter thin and beautiful.


    But mother thin daughter will worry; Daughter thin mother will worry, is it, this is the flesh and blood? I can''t say I''m worried, but I''m afraid it''s suffering from illness.


    It seems that I once thought that if I didn''t have this mother, maybe no one would point at my nose all day and scold me. But now, although I can''t say I love her deeply, I don''t want to miss her.


    It''s so simple. Maybe now I''m not looking forward to seeing her or even getting along with her day and night; But I don''t want to miss her.


    Even if she is an old enemy, I hope she will live well.


    Yin Yijie pressed my shoulder and raised my attention.


    Yes, it would be better to have him with me than to face it alone.


    Well, I don''t care anymore.


    There is a small refrigerator on the table. There are all kinds of exquisite food in it. What ordinary people send is put out.


    Er, I''m very curious. Who is going to visit my mother? Or, can my mother have such popularity? It''s kind of weird.


    Flowers are piled far away from the bed, probably due to the concern that flowers are usually harmful to patients.


    There''s a separate bathroom next to it. It''s clean.


    A few pots of evergreen bamboos and other plants were placed outside the window, and there were no flowers.


    The little balcony cooled some clothes.


    On the whole, the environment here is good, very good, mother''s happiness seems to be true.


    Up in the past to open the refrigerator, a look at the big peach, we know that the orchard picked, fresh, fragrant, en, taste good.


    I took two, one for mom and one for me.


    There are five or six Buddhas in the room. They are all silent. OK, that''s good.


    After washing the peach, Yin Yijie handed me a fruit knife.


    I pick eyebrows, Yan Yijie also pick eyebrows, I know, he eat anything to peel, unless at home.


    Well, even if the water in the hospital may not be clean, I peel


    "Well..." a low murmur on the bed, very much like waking up from a big dream.


    Also like the sound of the earthquake, shaking my hand, peach fell off, knife almost cut hand.


    Yin Yijie held my hand with the knife in one hand and caught the peach in the other, as if he had thought of this scene in advance.


    Well, well, he was staring at me all the time, as if I might have stabbed someone.


    When Yin Yijie interrupted her and looked at the bed again, her mother turned to her side and her eyelids jumped a few times. She should wake up.


    From the corner of my eye, thin was turned over by the next thin long leg. Er, I broke free and rushed to pull the quilt to cover her.


    There are n men in the room. It''s not good to see my mother''s outburst.


    I''m not sure what mom is wearing underneath, but I don''t expect her to be fully armed in the summer.


    Besides, I''m not sure about her lifestyle.


    Think, there are people sleeping naked in this world; I don''t know if my mother will keep a reserve on her own body due to her "occupation". Naturally, she is well prepared, even if it is unnecessary.


    Alas, the superfluous may not be my actions, but my thoughts, because when I do this, I''ve already pulled it, and I''m standing by the bed for fear that she will turn over again.


    Er, I don''t know about my mother''s sleeping habits. I don''t know that she always sleeps dishonestly.


    Alas, I''m a very derelict daughter. I don''t know anything.


    I turned my head to have a look and called out:


    "Mom."


    Er, it''s unexpected. It doesn''t need any preparation at all. It sounds more comfortable.


    Well, that''s it. In the final analysis, she is my mother. No matter how many dialectical explanations she makes from a metaphysical point of view, she should be called a mother.


    I hesitated for a while. My mother opened her eyes. There were more and more eyelashes around the corner of her eyes. The eyelashes I tasted were not glamorous when I used to make false eyelashes, but they were very good-looking.


    Well, I think my mother''s inborn condition is very good. I really don''t understand that she always made herself a ghost in those days. It''s true.


    In those days, the eye shadow was so heavy. Once I thought she was beaten by a man. Of course, she was often beaten by men.


    There are a lot of people in this field. There may be a relatively objective word: it''s not easy to make money¡° Mom, have you had a good rest? " I don''t know where to pick up the nonsense and make up the numbers¡° Well... Keren, here you are. " My mother''s eyes focused on my face and looked at me like I just looked at her. To be exact, she may not recognize me when I saw her in court. Theoretically, she has not seen me for more than six years, except for the unlikely mother staring at me silently in a corner. At the age of 15-20, after 18 years of age, the change should be very big. Since my mother wants to see it, I let her watch it. Suddenly, in my mother''s eyes, I seem to find something defined as "maternal love" or "flesh and blood love". Mom held out her hand - sure enough, she was wearing a sleeveless T-shirt, so there was no need to think about it. Mom hesitated for a moment and finally held my hand¡° Mom... "I cried. I didn''t know what to say. Er, it''s not my strong point to have nothing to say or break the silence; On the contrary, I''m better at patience and silence. When I face my mother, I just want to cry like this, and there will be no more. Er... It seems that this kind of atmosphere makes it strange, as if we are playing a mother daughter relationship? Is it possible? I doubt it. My mother patted my hand and seemed to agree with me. For a long time, she said, "it''s good to grow up. Don''t worry about it any more. " Nose suddenly sour, this sentence is very objective, also with boiled water as no nutrition; However, mother said, or... Efforts to blink an eye, I said: "you are tired, find a place to rest, do something you love to do. Dad will probably come out in a few years. You can live a quiet life together. I think it''s very good. " Originally, I wanted to talk about retirement and providing for the aged, but I still changed them. Er, I have to say that they have been mixing with yuhubing for a long time, but they still know a little bit about this kind of small words, and they feel relatively neutral. My mother nodded and struggled. I helped her sit up carefully. Er, although she was a bit clumsy, my attention was always on the thin quilt to avoid her going away; But after all, my mother hasn''t had surgery, she''s still in good health, and she''s very quick. Mother laughed, although the two dimples are full of wrinkles, but the sweet happiness is still very obvious, even if she laughs very shallow, very uncomfortable. Er, yeah, it''s awkward. We all feel uncomfortable. It''s a wonderful word. It''s very vivid. Although I know that I should be here and I do come, I just feel uncomfortable; Mother probably thinks that her daughter should be happy when she is around. After all, she hasn''t seen her for many years, but she hasn''t forgotten all about our past, so she''s left with embarrassment. My mother''s eyes suddenly came to me, or swept a room of people, all said that people in that line of work deal with people all day, the eyes are the best

 Chapter 433

    Mother''s eyes out of a trace of light, let me feel special, dazzling. Not dazzling.


    I was stunned for a moment, unconsciously moved to the side, just because of the past to help her up too close to pull apart.


    Mother''s eyelids jumped. Obviously, I felt it. I was stunned. But quietly clapped my hand. He nodded


    "I didn''t take good care of you before. You didn''t hate your mother at all. You still take care of your mother like this. I''m content. Your father is OK now. The fourth young master of Tan family has said that he should do something in prison, so as not to let your father suffer any loss. Look at you now. Mom is at ease. "


    ok That''s what I said. Good is good. "The situation is very good.". Nod. I have nothing to say.


    Turn around. Seeing that Yin Yijie did not know when to find a plate, he slowly cut the peach into small pieces and fork it. I guess it''s very boring.


    I took the plate, put it on my mother''s bedside table and gave her a fork.


    Since there''s no operation, we''re quick. You don''t need me to feed you. I''ll hesitate like this.


    Mother took one and said:


    "This is... Yin Shao."


    I nodded. I believe my mother''s eyes will recognize that Yin Yijie will not want to hide his coming.


    But mother''s tone, how let me listen to a little bit seeping, is it because I sit in the air conditioner outlet? be on the cards.


    Yin Yijie reached out and touched my head, which was very common, but it was a bit dry, like the feeling that my head belonged to him.


    I was annoyed by him: is it necessary to be so obvious, like asking my mother to approve my marriage? My mother doesn''t care about my marriage.


    However, in order to avoid the suspicion of flirting, I can only do it.


    Unexpectedly... I feel a little familiar with nature to the extreme. This kind of thing is uncontrollable. I hope my mother won''t think too much.


    But I was doomed to be disappointed. My mother looked at Yin Yijie, looked at me, and looked at us. It was really interesting for mother-in-law to see her son-in-law.


    But it''s a pity that I see boredom. Maybe it''s something I''ve been worried about.


    In my mother''s eyes, I have a feeling of deja vu. Maybe it was in my father''s eyes.


    "Brian''s here, too."


    Let me introduce you. By the way, I interrupt the stars in my mother''s eyes.


    "Oh, thank you very much


    Mother''s face suddenly full of laughter, is the mother to see their own young master''s feeling.


    But I can''t blame her. I don''t blame her.


    Because Bryan is the young master who once enslaved her.


    "You''re welcome, auntie. Keren has been busy with a lot of things, I didn''t tell her at all. This time, the operation needs the signature of the family members. I think it''s more appropriate for the family to come, and it''s almost done. "


    Bryan put on the younger nephew''s attitude, even very respectful.


    But he always thinks that his mother is his Savior, which is nothing.


    However, the operation needs my signature. Why don''t I know? What do you want me to sign for? Are you worried that there will be problems in the operation, and others won''t be responsible? Or should I be psychologically prepared in advance? No one told me all the way? Inconvenient attack, but I really feel more angry, why do they always do everything well and then I can complete the procedures? Let me sign again. I''m scared when I think about it.


    Yin Yijie seemed to find something, put his arms around my waist, pulled me back, and sat down beside him.


    There are two beds in the room. The other bed is supposed to be reserved for the patients.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, my mother''s sight has swept over, which makes me feel like I''m on pins and needles. Could mom please stop it? Can Yin Yijie calm down for fear that the whole world would not know that our love is like lacquer and glue? Every move does not forget to convey his meaning, even if it is relatively mild.


    Mom was obviously much more experienced than me. She turned back to Brian and said:


    "It''s nothing. I ran away from home and left Keren. In fact, I should have no face to see her again. But people can forgive me, already very satisfied, really happy


    Er, this sentence sounds more moving.


    But... It was destined that my happiness would not last long. Yin Yijie said:


    "Ke''er has always been filial. If it wasn''t for the fact, she would have come long ago. That day I heard that you were sick, and I was very anxious. "


    Really? Can you stop misinterpreting people like this? I bow my head and eat peaches. I''d better run away at once. Amitabha.


    My mother was stunned. I don''t know whether she was stunned by my filial piety or the way Yin Yijie behaved and talked.


    Of course, Yin Yijie''s words were not nutritious.


    I continued to bow my head, too lazy to study my mother''s eyes and the possible reasons.


    But my mother quickly broke my silence and said:


    "Silly boy, no one is in trouble. It doesn''t matter if he is sick. It''s said that everything can be cured abroad. In the past, people who were blind were cured abroad. "


    Well, what do you mean? All of a sudden, the room quieted down. Those who had been napping and those who had been listening attentively and trying to be a qualified visitor were both cold. Their breathing was a little bit heavier, which made the air even more oppressive.


    The old air conditioner is buzzing. It''s not a rattle or a frightening jump, which makes people think it''s going to break; The result waited for a long time, it was still buzzing.


    After a long time, mother first broke the silence and said:


    "When I passed in the corridor yesterday, people said that the domestic operation was successful, and I could only live five to eight years, and the success rate was only 80%; All foreign surgeries are successful, and they can live for at least 15 years. I still have other diseases. I''m afraid the operation won''t be successful. In the future, no one will take care of a child for you, and the nanny will never take care of it by herself. "


    "Will you take care of the children?" I asked.


    Everyone raised their heads, countless lines of vision Shua shot at me, inquisitive, blame, as if to shoot me through.


    But so what? How did she bring her own children? Why does she want to go abroad for surgery?


    Brian glared at me. He was very angry and quickly comforted my mother


    "Auntie, you are still in the early stage, not even in the middle stage. The operation will be successful, I can guarantee it. You can rest assured. Wait for contact to arrange to go abroad, miss the best operation time instead


    Er, early middle stage, is there a late stage? I''m a layman. If I knew that, what was my hurry? Theoretically, the human body has cancer cells


    The so-called getting cancer is just that some cancer cells are activated over time due to some reasons.


    Can I understand early rising as a kind of benign tumor? Looking at Bryan, you still stare at me. Why didn''t you make it clear to me? Look back and see how to deal with you! Hum!


    Mom seems to be in a daze, or just thinking about Brian''s problem, but soon, without waiting for me to interrupt, she said:


    "But it''s cancer, * adenocarcinoma. It''s said that many people die. It can''t be cured.... "


    Angry at me! Brian was clear enough and paid enough attention to her. Why didn''t he listen? I interrupted her and said:


    "Brian, they found you the best experts in China. After the operation, they found you a good place to recuperate. They don''t have to do anything. I''ll support you! What else? Why does it spread in five to eight years? I bought you a lot of health books. Can''t you even watch your own life? In my opinion, even if the mother of the mayor of a small city is ill, there is no such preferential treatment! "


    There must be something hateful about poor people, I hate it! If you want to be dissatisfied, be careful to hold yourself up! Where did she hear that she was going abroad for medical treatment? Where does she see that she needs and "should" go abroad? What qualifications does she have? Biting my lips, I wish I could fall out of the door, or my mother, i... Yin Yijie''s face also changed, holding my hand, ready to say something.


    I gave him a hard second, dare to talk nonsense to me, I''ll go back to settle accounts with you! What''s the matter? Is it interesting to get used to my mother like this? To trap me?


    Yin Yijie endured for a long time, but he did not open his mouth.


    It''s strange that Brian didn''t speak either.


    I turn around and look at my mom and see what she has to say.


    You can never imagine how rich other people''s thinking and imagination are without her. Er, you can guess that my mother''s face is unconvinced, not staring at Yin Yijie.


    Hum, it took me a long time to be kind and angry. What a pity!


    My mother put up with it, but she said it in a righteous way


    "I don''t want to be sick. You think I do. If it wasn''t for my illness, why should I be afraid of death? Since domestic operations are so troublesome... Since domestic operations are so troublesome, it''s better to go abroad. Third princess, I used to say that it would not be very expensive to go abroad for a trip, at most several million. She used to say, "give our family two million immigrants..."


    Shit! I vomit blood! No, it''s not exciting, is it? My mother also wants to sell me to fan Jiji? Two million? Fire! To get rid of Yin Yijie''s claws, I said:


    "You want to go abroad very much, don''t you? What do you mean? Do you have a lot of credit? Is it a first-class credit now? Or do you think you have a very good daughter and you are now a glorious family member? Ask Brian to do what you do; He has a lot of work on his own.


    What skill can I afford to pay for your going abroad? It''s hard for Brian to find someone to contact the doctor. Why don''t you know? Whatever you want, it''s cheap to be nice to people before! "


    I have the impulse to hit the wall, my mother love money can, their explanation I admit; It''s OK to be afraid of death.


    But now, for two million, in order to see a doctor, what are the quarrels? Is she still the mother of her own Wang, asking for the title of Prince Pingyuan? I''ll have to wait until I give birth to Liu Che and take the throne.


    I''m afraid that she doesn''t have the foresight to let her daughter divorce from the king of gold and remarry to the crown prince Liu Qi. She doesn''t know who Liu Qi is. She still has to find a fortune teller to do a good calculation.


    Yan Yijie and Liu Che were so angry that they didn''t care what I indicated


    "How can you talk to mom like that? You should be filial to your mother. Two million is not a lot. Why are you so mean? Don''t you dislike yourself when you dislike your mother? Do people who deny themselves want to be affirmed? "


    Well, he asked me to pay my mother? No limit to give? Or do you want to show how wide this "son-in-law" is? I have not refuted, my mother, such as amnesty, repeatedly nodded, said: "Keren, you have not been through the door, your mother should give you some dowry. If you want to have an operation in China, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s all arranged; After that, you can give me two million yuan to buy a house abroad... "Shit! I''m really empress dowager. It''s so easy to say¡° You just want to go abroad, don''t you? Foreign countries are better than China, everything is better than China, surgery is better, living is better. To look down upon China is to look down upon one''s own origin and self denial. You look down on China. Why don''t you bleach? Why do you still spend the money made by Chinese people? Don''t you use RMB? I''m Chinese. Please stay away from me in the future. Ask for dowry and dowry, right? Please open your eyes wider and see who to ask. I have nothing to do with him. I don''t have any money. You used to be nice to someone. If you want to please, just go. If I don''t see you, don''t return it to me. Everyone is more generous than me. There are plenty of idle and boring rich people in the world who love to do charity. Go and find them. " The fire is big, I have never been so big with Yin Yijie, the fire is burning me; Of course, half of them were for Yin Yijie. What the hell is he doing in this? My mother will be so humiliated if he doesn''t come? What a shame! Wait a minute, my mother also cried out in surprise: "will you have no money? How many years has Yin Shao not given you money? " There are still some sentences behind, I didn''t hear them clearly. The bottom line completely collapsed, and my head was buzzing. I said that for a long time, my mother grasped this sentence, and probably from the beginning to the end, she had such an idea in her head: I "followed" Yin Yijie for so many years, how could he not give me money? Hard to shake off Yin Yijie, I roared: "your daughter is not as promising as you. Ask who you see for money! It''s too late to start education now! " Don''t look back. I''ll go. All the people at the door get out of the way. Get out of the way! Who asked me to come to see her? What did they say. I''ve been spitting at by others for gossiping, but my mother even said this in front of me. It''s natural, isn''t it? I don''t know what kind of mother has given birth to what kind of daughter?! Shit! I''ll die! I might have died long ago! I''ve never had such a loud fight before. I thought I''d only have three disagreements. I picked up the knife and stabbed people quietly. I didn''t get angry! Boom! The one who gets in my way is dead. Blow him up! There happened to be a doctor in the corridor. He was looking at me with something in his hand

 Chapter 434

    The doctor is holding something in his hand. It seems that he is waiting for me to sign. Go!


    Who''s going to sign for her!


    If you don''t believe me, she can''t do it. She has come here for so many years without me, hum!


    "Dada, dada..." it''s like catching up quickly.


    Hum! Afraid of you? So what? I keep going forward


    "Make up is lovely! You''re going too far, don''t you know? I''m disappointed that I quarreled with my mother! Even if there''s something wrong with mom. That''s also because she''s sick now. When she is sick, people will be anxious, and her current situation is not particularly good. I''ve just experienced twists and turns. I''ll just wait for it to stabilize for a while. Go and apologize to mom! " Yin Yijie pushed me down to the corner of the stairwell while he said, and the people who came and went were far away. It can be seen how scared he was.


    Hum. Others are afraid of me! I look at him, light, cold. He wanted to take my hand. I threw it away and asked:


    "That''s it? Then it''s my turn.


    I repeat: that''s my mother, not your mother! It doesn''t matter to you. It doesn''t matter if you go on for generations.


    The person you want to please is in the ward. I don''t know. You''ve made a mistake. Can you make it clear, please?


    Ha! You are a filial son. What your mother said is what, even if you want to pick the moon in the sky.


    "Filial piety. It''s the foundation of virtue. "


    I am unfilial, that is immorality.


    I have no virtue, let you down. I''m sorry.


    I''m still a person with no self-respect, because I dislike my mother, that''s to say, I despise myself, right? I have a bad character. Please stay away from me so as not to tarnish your reputation.


    My mother even looked down upon her ancestral grave and even despised her own land; The person she was born with must be worse. You''ve lost your sight, haven''t you noticed?


    You are good to her, you are virtuous, go and be filial to her, old me and old people; Go and give her money and send her abroad. Anyway, you have a lot of money.


    Maybe she can have a daughter for you. You hope so, don''t you?


    You will give her dowry, give her everything she wants, you go to give it, what do you want to do with me?


    It''s not clear that you''re you and I''m me, is it?


    You''re not so noble that you have to tell any unfilial son in the world, are you? Hum! For the sake of knowing each other, I''ll give you two words for free: "Yuxiao!"


    Turn around and I''ll go! What a mess! It''s a terrible place. I really regret coming here.


    It seems that Yin Yijie is petrified there. It''s better. What''s the matter with me? Take the stairs, take the stairs, a total of only three floors... But before he finished half a floor, Yin Yijie came back, rushed down, pushed me to the wall, and asked angrily:


    "Where are you going?"


    With a good smile, I looked at him and said seriously:


    "It''s none of your business. I''m not a good man, and you''re not a saint. I am responsible for what I do, right or wrong; Your views are not all right. I''ll go my way. You''re busy. It''s good. You''ll be quiet. "


    You want to stop me? I''ve never heard of anyone who wants to go! I turned aside and pushed him away coldly.


    No, let me make it more clear:


    "If you like to come, go and see her. If you don''t come, she probably won''t think of climbing on my head to take a shit. It''s very good. She''s really the son-in-law of Chenglong. She''s rich and kind. She really has to thank her stomach. As for you, what else do you want to do? Do you mind me? Don''t you think you''re in charge too much? "


    I''m so angry with birds. Hum! My world will always have these wonderful dramas. Who likes to watch dramas! Anyone who wants to join in the fun just wants to join in. Even my mother is also jumping in the fun. It''s really rare. I''m so excited to see this.


    Along the wall I squeeze out, continue to go downstairs, I go my way, or I''m sure I will kill!


    Yin Yijie stood behind him, did not move, and suddenly muttered to himself:


    "Again, again. What do you want?"


    Stop and I say:


    "Not so good, as a favorite, make-up Keren, not the little woman of Yin Yijie."


    My heart hurts a little. I don''t know what''s wrong. He loves me so much that he doesn''t want other people''s simple sex and lust; Clearly I love him, either envy him rich and powerful, or love him.


    Why, always give us so many problems? Between love and self, I really can''t compromise; In the end, that''s probably the only way.


    Yin Yijie was stunned for a long time, and he said to himself that he was deeply hurt


    "Why? You know I love you, don''t you. Why? You always have to fight with me about these damn boring things? What''s the matter with the company, your mother... "


    Why what? What about my mom? I''ll go downstairs and let them disturb me like this, and I''ll collapse.


    I''m sorry, maybe people should be a little bit of bamboo character, flexible, but I can''t do it, I''m incompetent.


    "Kor Do you want to leave me like this? That''s what happened last time... "Yin Yijie ran down a few steps, stood behind me and asked.


    "Then... Let me go first. I can''t stand it." After thinking about it, I still left some room. After all, I haven''t reached the point where I don''t communicate with each other. Why should I talk too much. Yin Yijie seemed to pause for a moment, and suddenly asked: "you''re in a hurry, you didn''t take anything... Wait for me for a moment..." I pointed my finger, and I didn''t bother to entangle with him, I said: "no need." Yin Yijie was stunned and said: "how can I do without money..." I was a wordy man. I said: "I can go to rob. You''ve been in charge of me. You''ll come to protect me, won''t you? " No longer stop, I step out. In the hot summer, everything looked very High, everything was restless... The door of the hospital was out of the door, and the drone of the brain was far away. Standing on the roadside tall French Wutong, blowing the stuffy wind, I was wondering what to do. I couldn''t stay there, and I couldn''t stand the filial piety of Yin Yijie. So it''s right to come out.

 Chapter 435

    But next, what?


    I can''t really ignore the people there. Well, as I said, I''ll leave first.


    Feel in your pocket. Fortunately, Yin Yijie didn''t know what grade he had, and the clothes he picked for me always seemed to have pockets. and. I really have a few yuan in change.


    It seems that when I saw chocolate at the airport, I wanted to buy it for my mother again. When I left in a hurry, I put the change in my pocket.


    They all like to swipe cards, rich people; What about me? The concept of card is really limited, even when spending money is very little, naturally.


    By the way, I saved some face.


    No money is really a helpless thing. Yeah.


    There''s a bus over there. Come on, can you wait here for a while, someone will invite me? Don''t let people say it''s hard to get or something. Anyway, I want to leave the quiet first. Let''s go.


    Get off the same nonsense. In any case, there is a place full of trees. It should be cooler, so I came down.


    Well. I have to say that after a few years of good treatment. My ability to adapt has degenerated again. It is estimated that if I don''t practice my wings again, I will have a family.


    The buses are crowded; It stinks. It''s not only the smell of sweat, but also the smell of body. To put it simply, it''s the smell of armpit or body odor, the smell of urine coming from nowhere, and the smell of mildew when wearing sandals barefoot; Heat; Talking on the phone, talking loudly, eating


    I don''t know exactly what kind of complex I am. Anyway, I feel more and more necessary to drive some direct buses and pull those levels apart.


    Er, of course, it''s not my bus that pulls apart the social level. It''s my private car. It''s polarized. A small number of people have cars, most people have fewer roads and fewer buses.


    However, it can be imagined that my ideas will become the target of public criticism. The rich don''t want to lose their superiority and privilege, and the poor don''t want to be treated differently or even inferior; In the end, I was thankless.


    So think about it, maybe Yin Yijie''s idea is reasonable, because there is a biggest obstacle in front of him: vested interests.


    Pareto optimality is too ideal. It is more likely that one party''s loss is at least temporary, and the other party''s gain is not cash gain.


    Er, I''m saying this to show how much resistance we will encounter even if we want to do a little bit.


    Even if the possibility of future compensation is greater, after all, there will be uncertainty in the future. If the uncertainty is calculated as discount rate - discount rate, a very useful word, then a million yuan in the future may be equal to 100 yuan now, and its importance can be imagined.


    Second, for ordinary audiences, if they don''t get cash, but such things as the improvement of the social environment, the convenience of going out, the improvement of the air quality and so on, they won''t have much attraction, at least the attraction will be greatly reduced.


    If you still need everyone''s cooperation to implement it, just wait.


    Let''s not talk about demolition. It''s hard to say.


    Regardless of the difference in economic benefits between cash subsidies and in kind subsidies, some people once distributed excellent economic tree species or cash crops to remote areas, and the market prospect was very good.


    But the local people quit. If they have money, they can''t get subsidies and have to work by themselves.


    The same 100 yuan, sitting white to take sure than blood and sweat to earn much easier.


    So, the local people sell the saplings to those who specialize in this, such as our company; Then continue to ask the government for money.


    In a socialist society, we can''t let the poor people have enough to eat, but they can sell the subsidized rice and noodles quietly


    "Bang!" Er, knead the chest side, didn''t you get attacked? Stand still, look up, what a tall boy! What did you do when you hit me?


    "Well? You are... "The boy pointed at me, his eyes brightened and he was very happy, but he couldn''t see it on his face. It was strange.


    Hum, walking while wandering, thinking all the way in a mess, what does it have to do with me.


    But that''s my business. Won''t you let me down on the road?


    Glare: Zhang Yalong, you are dead!


    Haven''t you heard about not hitting people at the muzzle? I''m in a bad mood!


    Hum, there was a smile on the corner of my mouth, but I realized that 20% of them were greeting, and 80% of them were upset.


    "Ha, it''s really you. Long time no see. I''m sorry, I just wanted to see you... "Zhang Yalong said sorry, just like he suddenly saw me, they were only limited to the twinkling of eyes, and there were not too many expressions on his face.


    "Long time no see."


    I''ll answer casually. Anyway, I have a share in bumping people. I haven''t done that kind of unreasonable thing.


    The final conclusion of the education I received two days ago is that someone must cover it, otherwise it will be miserable.


    For three hundred yuan for a radio, the two boys were almost thrown to the Public Security Bureau by the tough security guard. They came back to murmur for a long time that they were unwilling scapegoats.


    "Ah! Just in time, I''m worried that I can''t find anyone. Please do me a favor


    Zhang Yalong ignored my hostility and thought, and was proud of himself. It was as if he had won the lottery on the road. Unfortunately, he would not be in high spirits, otherwise the effect would be better.


    I frown, do not understand, the boy is very strange: he will not be like a smiling face, it is always this expression; Or did he always wear a mask, which was cooler than Yan Yijie''s mask; Or is it something else? Alas, I don''t know when I started to be curious. Fortunately, it''s not strong. I don''t care.


    "Come on, it''s my treat. I''ll tell you later."


    Zhang Yalong seems to see that I didn''t refuse, but he firmly believes that I won''t refuse.


    However, it''s almost a little bit faster. I haven''t eaten yet. It''s a simple meal when I catch up with the plane early in the morning. I was angry again and didn''t eat anything just now. It''s time for me to eat something.


    Treat on treat. Don''t you like to come and go like this these days.


    Of course, it''s the same when I was a child. People treat me. Occasionally, some kind-hearted people pull me up. Anyway, it''s about adding bowls and chopsticks.


    Just don''t let me treat you.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A relatively busy Hotel, Hunan restaurant; It''s a relatively side position. The environment is good.


    Zhang Yalong gave way for a while. Then he ordered the dishes and explained to me enthusiastically


    "It''s so easy for my father to invite a professor, a foreigner, but the time is running out... I''m going to have a lecture tonight, but I haven''t found a simultaneous interpreter up to now. We''re all at half level. We can barely understand, but we don''t dare to make a fool of ourselves."


    Er, I''ve heard the lecture several times before, and I think it''s very good.


    But this... His father is Zhang Yiguan. I always wanted to learn from Zhang Yiguan before; Is it a good opportunity for others to ask for help from me now?


    I don''t want people to be treated as useless little women. If I can speak again with a little strength, can I stand in a more equal position, a more suitable position that I prefer?


    Lectures by foreigners


    I''ve seen it on TV, but I haven''t had a chance yet. These two conditions are too attractive.


    But I seem to have forgotten something. I''ll talk about it later. Happy, I asked


    "Your father is about management. I''m not very familiar with it. There are some professional words... Besides, your school is not on holiday now? Is the lecture attended


    Zhang Yalong frowned and pursed


    "Vocabulary is no problem. I have ppt here. Just have a look in the afternoon. I believe it''s absolutely no problem with your level. There are many people in the school, many people do not go home in the summer vacation, stay here to do experiments or work to find social practice, and prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination. In fact, there are not many less than usual. It''s hard to invite that professor. At last, my father and all the teachers who are good at English have left, or they don''t have time. My dad will give me a task, or I''ll go to school. My God, I''m not ashamed of my level. Good luck today. It''s providence


    God, what does God mean? Do it!


    People let me drink. I drink. Er, this drink doesn''t taste as good as my own. It''s pure sugar juice. Well, I also need it for social practice.


    Mao Mao said that if there is no investigation, there will be no right to speak and come from the masses to the masses.


    So... No matter who he is, who knows for whom, but it''s always right to keep more heart.


    After eating some small dishes casually, I put on my stomach first


    "You look up to me too much. I''m not that good, though I can understand and speak; But it''s half level. You''d better look again to see if there are professional and high-level ones. I can go... Watch for you. I can''t do it. I think it''s enough. Then don''t blame me for cheating me. "


    My God, how can these empty words come out of my mouth? It''s black to be near. Absolutely.


    I don''t know what I''m going to be like if I''m not too stupid and I don''t stand firm enough.


    Let''s not worry about that. Now let''s talk about what''s in front of us.


    This is a simultaneous translation. Mom, can I handle it?


    How flattering am I?


    When did I learn this problem?


    However, Zhang Yalong didn''t feel that he was very enthusiastic about adding water and vegetables to me


    "I said I''d invite you to dinner for a long time. It''s not the same thing. Well, don''t be modest. I know your English level, but I''ve heard the best. But I couldn''t find you. Hi, it''s so deep. Well, my father also has several graduate students. They also know it. Cheer for you. I believe you can do it. Come back and teach me, how did you learn? "


    Er, speaking of that, should I continue to be... Reserved? Excuse me?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. If it''s a big deal, go and have a look. By the way, listen to the lecture by yourself.


    What''s more, if Brian is with me, show me if he''s OK; If not, I really think the old town and Tangshan are a little far away. Tao Shu and Jie Jie don''t understand. Maybe we can practice all day long.


    So, at least there''s nothing to be afraid of. Nodding, I said: "it''s good to have high people there. I''ll give them a hand." I''m a graduate student with a doctor. I''m going to compete with others. Can I be the best in the world? I don''t think so when I''m drunk. No, I''ve got a lot of tough people. What''s more, the thought in my mind: if I want to deal with Zhang Yiguan in the future, I probably can''t offend his subordinates. The professors like to ask the apprentice to do something, so they get the nickname of "boss"... The county magistrate should be in charge now. If I offend his apprentice, how can I do it later. Alas, alas... Alas! Really, do not come out do not know the difficulties, all have to pay attention to ah, get along with people, is really a profound knowledge. Whether to get twice the result with half the effort or to get twice the result with half the effort often lies in such a delicate relationship. For example, in our company, it is clear that my idea is very good, but it is full of troubles and difficulties, and it also makes Yin Yijie angry; It can be seen how... Also, I have never been able to get along with people, but now I don''t have much choice, I just read more and learn more. When I washed in a restaurant, I was pushed out. Once I was bitten by a snake, I was afraid of the well rope for ten years. Of course, I can''t put my posture too low, this... Ah! What a pain! Easier said than done, I may not be able to do it well. Worry! The level of human elite is really a very difficult test. Alas, if... What I said was if Yin Yijie could give me some good advice, maybe I would not have to work so hard. But, without him, I believe I can find out! Can I live without him? Alas, Yin Yijie, it''s always like that. I can''t find his pace, and I don''t like what I find. However, looking at Zhang Yalong, it''s estimated that he knows it''s time to get angry again. He doesn''t like me to be with other boys, ha. It seems that in his eyes, men and women together, there must be adultery. To meet us outside may be "*", ha! *! I''m looking forward to someone''s outburst. It must be wonderful! I''m not afraid of death. What am I afraid of? He can''t eat me. Zhang Yalong politely ordered a large table and said, "how did you come to school alone today? What''s the matter?" Well, come back, I''m dizzy again. school? Oh, yes, this is the school. I ran to the school at random. Oh, it''s really hard to understand. Don''t worry about the misuse of words. Well, why? I think: "Er, I want to come to school next semester, so let''s have a look... They are very busy, and there are so many things recently... They are very busy, and there are so many things recently... I''m off duty and laid off." Zhang Yalong looked at me and the dishes. Obviously he didn''t understand. It''s not his fault, it''s my fault. It''s also common sense that people can''t understand my experience. I was just waiting for a few perfunctory words, he said: "you are not from our school? But you are very young. Have you worked? But you study very well... "A poor boy is very depressed, it seems that I made a big mistake, because I am" very small "is work and study, work is good, study is not bad, right? Poor child, I haven''t said what I do; I also wrote a game, and now I''ve made hundreds of millions of money. But I wrote it, and I''m not wrong; Er, well, I''ve made millions myself, a lot, I believe a lot. This, that what, am I "very small"? I didn''t realize it. After thinking about it, for the sake of the future, I said: "I really want to go to school, but I didn''t take the exam at that time... In a word, I experienced complicated twists and turns, and then I taught myself at home, but I learned a little bit carelessly. It''s not good at all. I''m flattered. Er, after working disorderly for several months, I''m about to be fired; I''m going to school next semester. Please help me out then. " Help get in touch with his dad, OK? Zhang Yalong waved his hand and said, "it''s rare that you can learn so well by self-study at home. Let''s wait until you are willing to talk. Help is no problem, as long as within the scope of ability, but said no harm. Ah... No, last time you went to my father''s class with your elder martial sister? Are you not a graduate student? " Er, I just said that he doesn''t like gossip, but there are a lot of problems. I said, "can''t you call me elder martial sister if you''re not a graduate student? They... I was introduced by someone else, Professor Feng, anyway. There are still several senior brothers... "Zhu Wancheng gave me a lot of negative teaching materials, many of them, not all of them; Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi is really a big help. Now he''s helping Brian with the rest, and Yonghe.

 Chapter 436

    Oh, to be fair, we are benefiting from each other. Not bad.


    Zhang Yalong probably really thought I was very complicated, so he stopped asking.


    I wanted to ask about his dad. Later I thought about it. I asked as soon as I met. And it''s when people ask me. It feels like I''m doing something.


    After dinner, we arrived at the school office building.


    Ah, sure enough, I got off the bus near the school; Ah, ah. There are so many people in the school


    I made up my mind to study; Ah, air conditioner, my mommy! Why is this place so understanding?


    air conditioner. Cabinet. It''s so comfortable!


    You know, it was noon when I came out. Can I feel comfortable with the weather at the end of June?


    "Take a break. My dad''s office is upstairs. "


    Zhang Yalong handed me a bowl of ice cream. I ate an ice cream myself.


    Well. To be honest, people always eat it on the street. I used to see people eat all day in school, but it''s a pity. I haven''t had this experience... To be honest, sweet, refreshing... So sweet happiness for little girls!


    In the twinkling of an eye. I seem to have passed that age, and the ice cream and ice cream in my memory always stay in people''s hands and tongue.


    To tell you the truth, some people envy me, just like others envy me to go to school by car; However, I really miss and like this simple happiness.


    Five yuan to buy a bowl of ice cream, slowly digging, a little melting in the heart, really sweet.


    I couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yalong. I didn''t know what I felt. Of course, he didn''t show any meaning.


    Maybe, it''s just that considerate boys are very polite. After all, it''s a hot day.


    Alas... For Mao, my men know how to drink. If I drink milk and juice, I don''t know this? Girls who have never eaten ice cream are really happy?


    It''s not that I''m cheap, a house is not worth a bowl of ice cream, or 30 million US dollars plus billions vs a bowl of ice cream; It''s the feeling


    Besides, ice cream in my mouth, melt in my heart, that house, I can''t eat can''t wear, there are several sets where I don''t know, with my feelings is really limited.


    Sigh! What do I want him to do when I want so much money but have never eaten or enjoyed anything? This is probably "the feeling of a bowl of ice cream", let me deeply understand: generation gap.


    The office is very big. Oh, sorry, it looks like a laboratory, but what do managers want the laboratory to do? That''s an odd question.


    I think it''s similar to an ordinary office, or more like a computer room.


    After thinking about it, I still remember what Zhang Yalong said to me just now. What do you mean? I don''t understand. Ask:


    "Well, do you want me to look at things here, or do you want to report something to your father?" Alas, I''m really retarded. I feel helpless. When I meet a kind farmer and they adopt me, I don''t know what I can do without him.


    Zhang Yalong seems to smile, which is hard to recognize, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t smile - er, he''s a normal person, but he''s just a little cooler. How can we say that people can''t laugh? He said:


    "My dad''s going to pick someone up. We''ll go up when he comes back. Well, it''s OK to go up now. I have the key. You are very strange. Why do you always call your father


    Er, I was sweating. After listening for a long time, I didn''t recognize the obscure meaning in his words, which seemed more difficult to understand than Yin Yijie''s dumb words.


    Mom, why do so many people in the world like to use dumb words? One is more profound than the other.


    Maybe they just introduced me. Did I think too much?


    Alas, I have to say that my social experience and experience in dealing with people are really blank.


    When they were together with Yin Yijie, they were all at their disposal. They felt totally different


    Well, yes, I must study by myself. I can''t let them take it for granted any more.


    Maybe some people say that I don''t need this way of getting along, as long as I can get along with them; But I don''t think that no matter which way is more in the future, I think the first-hand and most perceptual knowledge is absolutely important.


    Well, I''m almost a graduate student now. I study everything with a purpose. It''s a headache to analyze the advantages and disadvantages rationally.


    Ice cream is better. Meizi is delicious, fresh and sweet. When I eat it, I will stick my spoon into my tongue and take a sip


    It''s really a failure. After living for so many years, with so much money and with so many rich people, it''s absolutely outrageous to miss such cheap roadside food.


    After eating, Zhang Yalong even conjured up another box for me and said:


    "You seem to like it."


    Well, what do I say? I bowed my head and pleaded guilty


    "Thank you."


    He turned on two computers and said:


    "My father has a problem, so many students don''t have to leave him. I''d rather go to work study program to get clean. But my mother is still protecting my father and threatening me... In a moment, she will have to print and bind his lecture notes. In the evening, several teachers will come. I heard that this professor is quite famous in the world. "


    Er, complain, have fun, I don''t know how to interrupt, after all, these are too far away from me.


    But I''m still honest to say that Chun Dang cheers:


    "Your father is looking forward to the success of his son, and few of his sons have a conscience."


    In addition to our family''s "filial son", hum, filial piety is OK, even my mother is filial, very touching, ha! I don''t know how he is filial to his mother. I''m looking forward to


    Zhang Yalong didn''t think so. He motioned to me to let me pass, so that he could enter the password to board.


    Oh, the school is really different.


    I want to meet with those contractors with yuhubing a few days ago. They want to be as close as possible to me. They are all pieces of meat.


    Now, I don''t know. People don''t care. It''s really pointy to keep a distance of more than two feet.


    "Your father''s famous first manager, why don''t you have a son to inherit your father''s career?" I''m very gossipy, even if it''s social.


    "What''s the first tube? It''s all played by the hospital. It''s good to recruit students. Occasionally, it''s lucky to take off the hat of an ST and double its profit for several years in a row. Later, a Pt reorganization was carried out. The effect was not as good as before, but it was OK. Finally, it got such a reputation. It was pure luck, I say. You don''t know that national policy orientation is more important than anything else. My father knows most about his students in ministries and universities and his classmates. "


    Zhang Yalong began to look for things for me, but he didn''t delay at all. Maybe he had a deep prejudice against his father. He was very cruel and black faced when he said it.


    I''m a little curious. Of course, the international and domestic political and economic situation is very important, but Zhang Yalong is so curious


    I''m still very open-minded about the "inside story".


    After thinking about it, I said:


    "That''s a skill. First, he can get to the point. Second, he has that connection. How many people also want to ah, but also always feel that others can be easy, it is also envious


    Zhang Yalong snorted and disagreed


    "Enterprise management requires real enterprise management, which is the real skill. It''s so easy that I got on the telecom and asked my father to pull it back. I''m so miserable. You don''t know, I''ve basically decided to take part in the postgraduate program. My father wants me to take part in the postgraduate program. I''m tired of it. I''ll go straight to work! "


    Oh, man, strong! Father and mother are stronger, son is stronger, this is just like a family.


    I said: "I really envy you. I''m so happy. My parents are both university professors and well-known professors. Shun Shun Li went to famous universities and graduate students. I can also find a job and do what I like. Be content with you. I think your father is kind enough to teach you all the things at the bottom of the box; If you can take management as your specialty, it will be different for you to do other things in the future. Technicians can''t be outstanding. They have to manage in the end. "


    Zhang Yalong glared at me angrily and said:


    "My father also said that in China, no matter which one is outstanding, it can''t be separated from the position of management personnel in the end. Even if you sing well, you can be a leader. If you play well, you can be a leader. Otherwise, you can''t be a leader. In the end, those who engage in technology are to start their own companies and make money.... "


    He didn''t talk any more, but I found him boring enough.


    What''s the weather today? Why are there so many annoying things?


    Happy people are the same, everything goes well; People who can''t, that is, what they want is not smooth, even if they bump into someone on the road.


    I said: "forget it, youth rebellious period, you have not grown up, do not know the plight of adults.


    Management is also very good. I want to ask your father for advice.


    Er... Your father is your father. His name is Professor Zhang duoshengfen.


    Don''t you just call Professor Zhang at school? "


    Zhang Yalong raised his eyebrows, opened the PPT and gave me the photocopies


    "I''m not a girl. Even if it''s called "teacher", who has nothing to call "Professor"? You come out of the earth? My father is searching for good graduate students everywhere. You can find him if you are interested. My father doesn''t like those students who just know how to study all the way up the exam, and doesn''t like those who don''t have any talent or vision. Management is an art, it needs talent, he said


    Well, well, I''ll say that he''s going to run away. Obviously, he''s more tolerant than me.


    I''m not here to convince him to accept his father''s point of view.


    Looking at PPT, after a while, a few people came in. It seemed that Zhang Yiguan was the graduate student. This is his exclusive laboratory.


    Simple say hello, I try to pretend to be plain and introverted, low-key, low-key.


    "What''s your name?" Dr. student''s eyes are very small, not like Brian''s spirit; It''s a typical pedant.


    "You can call me Karen."


    I wanted to keep a low profile, but as a result, people''s attitude was more aggressive, and the problem was also troublesome. To tell you the truth, I think it''s better not to appear, and "reputation" is too big.


    "Karen, what did you learn? Overseas Chinese I don''t think it''s entirely because of me.


    "Not overseas Chinese. This is the place of origin. "


    Do I think that personal privacy, not to say, naturally has my reason, is the doctor so powerful? It''s also possible, or PhD would be so admired.


    I don''t know how this unprovoked war started. It seems that the hope of peace is slim, so I can only go back to the second place.


    Self protection, self-respect, is obviously necessary.


    "Karen, elder martial sister Chang is an expert in financial analysis. You can learn more from her. Elder martial sister Chang, you have passed your paper several times. Maybe it will be helpful to discuss more with others and absorb more. "


    Zhang Yalong changed the way he complained about his daughter-in-law just now. He stood up very powerful. Tall people just took advantage of her.


    Of course, I''m not. I''m tall among girls, but I''m not as tall as him.


    Several other people kindly said hello to me and began to go their own way.


    But this "elder martial sister Chang" seems to have been hostile to me all the time, but she can''t help it.


    Oh, this world is really wonderful, there are everywhere, and there are also unhappy people everywhere.


    Er, I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you to relax.


    When you come to school, you have to study.


    After reading the handout, to tell you the truth, I''ve got six orifices through seven orifices, isn''t it good? I don''t know why the other one doesn''t work.


    However, I usually read textbooks, and I can barely finish them; Now give me a handout. There are many rules and regulations in it. You think I can understand one sentence? I didn''t fix this.


    I can''t help but start to read other materials, as well as the paper published by the great Professor Wilson. I always have a good attitude and patience. It''s an afternoon.


    Slowly also feel some things, and English is no barrier to me, it is much easier to understand.


    I read the second one if I don''t understand the first one, and the third one if I don''t understand the second one. I have a lot of knowledge and the effect is very good.


    Really do not understand, I check the Internet, although the school''s network is very annoying, a lot of things can not be found, but also international agents and so on.


    But I have a lot of methods, but a little bit of small cases, can you embarrass me?


    Zhang Yalong came in with a stack of handouts, stood behind me and exclaimed:


    ¡°Karen£¡ What are you doing? "


    What''s wrong? I open university websites like wcollege and find their paperwork and comments to help understand.


    Of course, WC is not "opened" by ordinary methods.


    I smile and say:


    "Fortunately, with the help of several elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers, I finally learned a lot. Are you finished Er, as far as Gu is concerned, I didn''t mean to. I can''t let everyone know.


    Zhang Yalong wiped his sweat, poured water and nodded


    "I told my dad to go to dinner later. When we communicate with each other, we will know whose English is good as soon as we listen to it. It''s hard at night. My father said that there are rewards. Maybe it''s a foreign monograph or something. Don''t think too well. How about going? "


    Ah? So, it''s evening? In the afternoon, no one thought about me, no one looked for me, so it''s time to have dinner? What should I say? Is it too easy to divert your attention to do a good job, or is it too heartless to think about them? I don''t want them, so I can''t expect them to miss me.


    However, between thinking and not thinking, it seems that there are some indescribable knots.


    I don''t know what happened to my mother. It should be OK. I''m never used to thinking about anyone.


    He doesn''t need my heart, does he?


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yalong paused and asked.


    "Nothing."


    I shook my head and put all those thoughts behind me.


    Since you have something on hand, do your best.


    Turn off those websites, turn around under elder martial sister Chang''s face, hum.


    What is she mad at? You''re your doctor. I''m just bumping into you at will. People all over the world owe you three million?


    The place to eat is in a high-end hotel in the city. Zhang Yalong took elder martial sister Chang, me and two other elder martial brothers with him. Everyone else left, or Zhang Yalong asked them to prepare the lecture hall.


    I guess these three elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers must be special, but they have nothing to do with me. I''ll follow them.


    As for why to follow, that''s why we don''t follow.


    There are many private rooms on the second floor of the hotel. I suddenly feel that my eyes are staring at me. I can''t find anything after a glance. It''s really strange.


    Is today the "outbreak day of unhappiness" that everyone has to shoot several "unhappiness bullets" at each other? It doesn''t seem like that, but it feels like being watched.


    Er, keep an eye on me. Who''s going to keep an eye on me? The next step, look around, and can not feel that kind of breath.


    But I believe there is definitely something wrong, not my nervousness, though I believe so.


    The sight sweeps to the stairway again, someone comes in... A lot of people. There are also... Jade pot ice, holding a beautiful woman who thinks she is sweet on her arm; Yin Yijie, holding on his arm... A gorgeous beauty... Ha! It''s really where we don''t meet in our life. When we meet, we can laugh at our enmity, enmity, enmity... It''s very fast. It''s only half a day, or even half a day... That beautiful woman, she''s so beautiful, really. Well, do you know what is the most important thing in the world? beauty! Fan is very beautiful. Now this one, at first glance, is D, tall... Tall * hot devil body... Face to tell you the truth, I can''t see clearly, after all, there is some distance. Yin Yijie, wearing a stiff suit, with a straight waist, pulled down the flash to pull the beauty''s chest... Er, the beauty was wearing a shoulder dress, and the position of her chest was probably afraid to burst out. Yin Yijie pulled up for her, with eyes * gentle and considerate behavior... "Karen..." someone called me. Oh, right, I''m Karen, not makeup Keren, but Karen who has nothing to do with Yin Yijie. However, why do I suddenly feel that the lighting of the hotel is so dazzling, the decoration of the hotel is very problematic, and the taste is very poor, very poor¡° Karen, Yalong says your English is very good. It''s hard for you tonight. " Professor Zhang is very polite to accompany foreigners¡° I''m laughing. " I tried my best to open the corners of my mouth, and tried to express that I was very honored to meet Zhang Yiguan and was praised by him¡° This-is-Wilson£¬this-is-Karen¡£¡± I don''t know why the foreigner is a little slow. As soon as he comes up, Zhang Yiguan introduces us. Er, it suddenly occurred to me, how did you see Zhang Yiguan just now? How did he recognize me? Do you mean I missed the best part? The foreigner followed a beautiful woman next to him and introduced her. I don''t know the content. The foreigner reached out, OK, shake hands, I also reached out, "my horn to meet you."¡° Pa Pa Applause, really, very warm applause! Someone came up to keep order. Let''s go. Er, this applause is not for us? Who can be more powerful than us? You even let me stand aside, holyshit!

 Chapter 437

    How can I say that this is also the long live friendship between Chinese and American people. No one clapped for me?


    OK, no, No. Let''s go to our private room. Who cares about the applause? It''s very fake.


    Zhang Yalong introduced:


    "It''s said that Yu and Yin are doing something here. Don''t delay our serving for a while. We can''t catch up with the report. "


    His father said:


    "I know you still order this?"


    Zhang Yalong replied:


    "Elder martial sister Chang said it''s closer to here. It''s not blocked. "


    In the distance, someone said:


    "When is Mr. Yin going to marry Miss Hu?" A reply was made


    "Are you going to give me a red envelope?" Others asked:


    "Nowadays it''s more popular to marry a son. I wonder if Mr. Yin has such a plan? " A reply was made


    "What do you say?" Suddenly, a gentle boy came in


    "I heard that Yin was going to cooperate with Yu. I don''t know if it''s true?" A reply was made


    "We''re going to be in laws. I don''t know if it''s cooperation?"


    Well. It''s not that I''m stretching my ears to eavesdrop. Absolutely not.


    I don''t know where to put up a loudspeaker to broadcast live. Anyone who is not deaf can hear it.


    Then someone asked when yuhubing was going to get married. Someone asked who had it first. How else can we be in laws?


    Suddenly someone gave me a push, startled me and turned around. It''s Zhang Yalong... Er er. oh Am I distracted again? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I said hastily:


    "Rich people have always been more annoying, regardless of the feelings of ordinary people, focusing on disturbing people."


    Absolutely disturbing. People are forced to listen to their boring dramas after a meal.


    It''s much quieter in the private room. Deep... Exhale... Inhale... Calm down, calm down. Yin Yijie didn''t dare to marry others at this time with his ten courage. He won''t. There must be other reasons, it must be. Can''t you recognize that he''s playing Tai Chi in circles.


    Calm down, calm down. Don''t tell him the same thing. I have something else to do.


    Oh, I have something else to do. Take a seat. Foreigners have already talked.


    Oh, foreign professors (I''m on the line again, spare my life) are friendly to the people, kind-hearted, not telling jokes. Of course, I don''t think most of them understand.


    Suddenly, I don''t know how to turn the topic to me. The foreigner asked


    "Which school do you like?"


    Er, well, I''m familiar with a MIT. I''ve heard or never heard of anything else.


    Of course, where did MIT Brian stay for a few years? I also took other people''s classes. For example, the library of MIT is very good.


    The foreigner said happily:


    ¡°Yes£¿ I¡¯m-a-Visit-professor-of-the-Business-school¡£ I-like-it-so¡­¡­¡±


    Ah? It''s not a relationship? In the sight of elder martial sister Chang, I "catch" a foreigner, because he is a visiting professor of MIT, and I am half a student of MIT.


    It''s a relationship that you can pull with your fingers instead of your toes.


    So we started talking.


    Just as we always like to introduce our hometown to others, foreigners talk about the advantages of MIT, as if he is not from another school, or his own school is not as good as MIT.


    Well, I have to say, people are different.


    If we go abroad, we will probably only say our own good, but not introduce the benefits of a person he knows and is interested in; Or just say how good your school is, instead of saying the advantages of other schools that may be competitors, for fear that if you don''t pay attention to others, they like each other and don''t like you.


    I don''t know if I''m too big and thirsty like a sponge and I like to absorb water everywhere, or to suppress the noise outside. I listen very carefully and gradually ask a lot of questions.


    Careful, I try not to ask his privacy and not interested in the question, occasionally asked wrong pretend confused.


    At the end of the day, I learned that this uncle has been working in an enterprise for more than 20 years and has been a vice president; Later, I suddenly became interested. I changed my career to doing consulting and doing research. I even mixed up several university professors with one word: strong!


    It''s a great benefit to communicate with strong people.


    I found that practical experience is very important, and most of the knowledge summed up from practice is not for their own use, but for guiding others.


    That is to say, the great gods do not rely on constant learning or even to PhD;


    Most of the great gods study while working. When they encounter any problems in their work, they appeal for learning and knowledge.


    There''s no doubt that this barium communication has become my special show. Although it''s not very interesting to steal the limelight of others, Professor Zhang and Zhang Yalong have no opinions, and even whispered:


    "In the future, you can write a letter of recommendation to him when you go abroad. It''s very useful."


    Smile, I really don''t understand these things. I only know that I have a lot of questions. I can find someone to discuss them.


    In the middle of the meal, I finally remembered that maybe I should ask for advice from Professor Zhang. After all, the domestic situation is very special. No matter how successful the foreign experience is, it will change, and its use is limited.


    Although some companies use very beautiful, there are companies each with an English name, useless, even to bleach can not escape the fact of the Chinese.


    Slowly turn the topic to Professor Zhang, let elder martial sister Chang and the foreigner talk bitterly, I said:


    "Professor Zhang, I have a question. Is there any essential difference between the management of labor-intensive enterprises, capital intensive enterprises and knowledge intensive enterprises? If it is a small and comprehensive enterprise, the upstream may be labor-intensive and the downstream may be capital intensive. As long as it is not a processing plant, there will be knowledge intensive parts. How can we coordinate? "


    Obviously, our company''s management of those fruit tree workers is definitely different from that of those R & D personnel.


    However, under the same framework system of the same company, it is easy to have problems if we treat them differently.


    To put it simply, workers love gossip, and it''s easy to find out the difference in treatment between them. Even if not, there will be a shadow in their hearts. What should we do if we create a negative situation today?


    What''s more, China has a large population. If we can make full use of the abundant labor force in some links to reduce costs and achieve diversification, can we achieve different results?


    We can''t simply let people plow instead of cattle, which is inefficient; We can let people plant trees and interplanting instead of plowing, so that cattle are not needed, and people also play a positive role


    How many people are waiting to make money? The labor cost is very low. Why can''t we use it?


    Anyway, my eyes are full of resources


    Zhang Yiguan was stunned and asked:


    "Maybe we can set up a research project to study this problem. Yalong, see? There will always be new problems in management. Challenges will bring a sense of achievement. You just refuse to study hard. "


    Er, take a look at Zhang Yalong and smile apologetically. I don''t expect to bring him trouble.


    Zhang Yalong picked his eyebrows and didn''t take it seriously. It''s estimated that this kind of problem often occurs. He just poured wine for his father and didn''t care about anything else.


    Well, father and son are very wordy, but there''s a score. It sounds like something.


    Why can''t my mother find the music?


    The lecture is at 7:30. We are on time to go back after eating.


    The lecture hall is very full. It seems that there are many leaders in the front row and many people standing in the back row.


    In private, I doubt whether I will come to listen to the report or come to see foreigners? Er, when I was a child, there was a foreigner on the street, and there were onlookers. I''m not guessing.


    Of course, we may also have a great respect for knowledge, a positive attitude towards learning and no mistakes.


    The projector has released the handout, the white board says welcome, and there is a place beside the platform for me.


    After dinner, I am the only translator.


    Er, I didn''t expect that one day I could appear on the University platform as an unofficial person, even if it was just a co collector.


    Sweat! The foreigner is really good at making fun of me. He has given me a big hat.


    What is direct translation


    "Co speaker"?


    "Speech collaborators"? My English will be severely tested immediately.


    bathed in sweat!


    Sometimes, it''s hard to deal with the deduction and flexibility of language. It''s better to understand it with the original meaning at the level of my half bucket of water. In fact, it''s just a humor, and it''s tasteless after translation.


    OK, go on.


    Today, he is talking about "financial analysis financial report". To put it simply, it is the interpretation of financial statements, or the role of financial statements in financial analysis.


    Sure enough, he''s a financial expert (I''m sorry I didn''t see it). Once he exports, it''s different.


    First sentence, er, Wilson says:


    "Most of us, especially financial personnel, are users of financial statements. We don''t need to know how to prepare financial statements. We just need to know how to use them and how to get the information we want to help management. The preparation of financial statements is the business of accounting. As the economy becomes more information-based, all of us, except financial personnel, should learn to read fr


    Er, I know that. Just a moment, I said:


    "In the United States and other developed countries, personal income tax is declared by themselves. Basic financial knowledge is as routine as knowing how to use a washing machine. It is a part of life and a basic part. And we are all high-level intellectuals, no matter what profession we will engage in in in the future, we are likely to come into contact with this... That''s it. "


    In fact, this sentence is for the restless Zhang Yalong. It''s obvious that Wilson will speak slowly when he talks to them, but the frequency is obviously faster when he talks to me. When he looks at other people craning their necks and staring at the slide, he can guess: I don''t understand. I was not interested and didn''t understand it, so I was naturally irritable. But fortunately, I didn''t speak anything very profound, such as game theory. My translation is also easy, and the whole is OK. Management, or analysis, sensitivity and intuition are very important. We should start from the small, see the big from the small, and constantly improve. This is what I feel the most. As the foreigner said, we all want to be heroes, but chaotic times are not good for anyone; Therefore, we are destined to do some small things in the ordinary society, and our eyes can only be placed in a relatively humble position. In the humble position, at the door, I seem to feel a strange gaze staring at me, not the feeling of other people looking at me, but the kind of gaze. Well, what do you mean, disgust. Turn around and look at the foreigner, I do business. Thank you for my consistent calm, and in recent months, I always face a group of people who are bigger than me, so I stand on the platform and feel surprisingly comfortable; Maybe there''s something else in your heart, who knows. Anyway, it''s good to be at ease. It''s generous and neat. I''ll show it to foreigners. Two hours passed quickly, and the speech ended soon. Time is always like this, in front of my mother, an hour is like a lifetime; Now listen to new things, a completely different way of thinking, two hours but a flick. The applause is thunderous and the camera is constantly on. Zhang Yalong is so upset by his father that he even does this job. Ah. The foreigner repeatedly thanks me. Zhang Yiguan comes over and says with a gentle smile, "Karen, your English is excellent and your translation is better. Few people translate like this. Although most of them are free translation, they are more appropriate and profound than literal translation. I have a solid foundation. Yalong needs half of you. " Er, I see. People''s father praised you not for your own good, but for his own son''s sake. Laughing, I said, "I''m flattered. It''s just a mess. I didn''t ruin your place. I''d like to ask you if I have a chance. " A group of people gathered around foreigners, seemingly to eat Tang Monk''s meat, we said our own. Zhang Yi said: "I can see that you have practical experience and a lot of questions are very insightful, unlike my students'' imagination. If it''s useful, just say it. If you have time, please help to urge Yalong. The child is very skinny, it''s killing his mother. The only advantage is that it won''t mess, and it''s filial and obedient; You can find him if you have something to do. It''s more convenient. " This... This... Seems a little off topic. Let''s not talk about this, or this, ah. I''m not a kindergarten aunt. Why should I discipline other people''s big friends? However, I didn''t encounter it several times. I guess I was too anxious, so I made a mistake. If people don''t cooperate with me, it''s really like throwing stones at your own feet. Zhang Yalong and I seem to have the same meaning, busy shouting: "Dad, Karen..." Zhang Yiguan waved his hand and said: "students help each other, do you have any opinions?" "The son said:" busy day, you do not go back to rest

 Chapter 438

    Laozi said:


    "I''ll take him to the hotel later. Look, Karen, my son is actually very filial. "


    My son is about to vomit blood. Let me say another word:


    "Where do you live, Karen? Let Yalong take you back. It''s not safe for a girl so late... "


    Er, I''ve only heard about being a mother. Is it the same with being a father? My dad didn''t see it. However, Yin Yijie and his son were also very wordy.


    I shook my head


    "Thank you, I''m ok..." let Yin Yijie know that there are boys to send me home. He must be able to jump straight from upstairs.


    oh I''m still afraid of him. Why the hell? however. Am I going home? What if he comes home and bumps into him? It''s not that Zhang Yalong saw me off, but that he saw me go home and thought I was thinking about it. I don''t want it. Hum!


    Zhang Yiguan stopped me, including my thoughts


    "It''s partial here. Although it''s near the school. But it''s not safe. Yalong. What are you doing? Let a girl go home? Your mother knows she cut you down! "


    Er, sweat! What do you mean? I don''t understand. This is so scary! Does it mean that if I don''t let him, his mother will come and chop me down? Isn''t that terrible? Zhang Yalong hummed in a low voice


    "My mother can only chop you. Who doesn''t know about the school? What''s its prestige? " Oh, that''s funny. There are still many people in the lecture hall, but they are all surrounded by foreigners. It seems that no one pays attention to our lawsuit.


    Zhang Yalong scratched his head and said dryly:


    "I''ll take you back.


    It''s just no pay. I forgot. "


    Well, it seems... Seeing what his father and son mean, I suddenly remembered something and said:


    "In fact, I''ve lost my home..." the school should have dormitories, I think.


    I think I''m more like a student. Can I have a night?


    Anyway, it''s a holiday. Will there be a free bed?


    A long time ago, it seems that there was a boy named he Xuming who asked me to go to their school. It seems that he said so.


    I''m very sorry. Alas, people just said about the payment, so I climbed up the pole. I felt like I was aiming at this.


    Zhang Yalong said quickly:


    "Run away from home... Then live in school. Elder martial sister, the conditions of their graduate building are good. Go now. If there is no service center for college students, it should still be open. Go and buy it now. "


    Before Zhang Yalong stepped out, Zhang Yiguan stopped him and said:


    "What''s the rush? Rough. His room in the hotel was very spacious. His daughter lived alone. Karen went to be a girl''s companion and didn''t ask him to pay for it. Karen, you can talk to him. You can talk to him more. Academically, I dare not say that, after all, he is not specialized in academics, but he is absolutely rich in management experience. "


    Er, the development of things seems to be more and more unexpected. It''s more wonderful than meeting Zhang Yalong at school. This


    Zhang Yalong said slowly:


    "Otherwise, let''s go to see him off, Dad, and you won''t have to go. If you can stay there, or you can return it, the school will have no problem. It really can''t. the school hotel can also stay... "


    Well, how do I feel weird?


    I can''t tell the taste, but today I just don''t want to go home. I don''t even think there is my home.


    Oh, there is no home for me.


    Occasionally, the big wave of beauty appeared in her mind, and Yin Yijie took care to carry her clothes. That


    I don''t want to go anywhere. I''d rather be on the street. Maybe I can be addicted?


    I used to pretend to be a fan. Now? Are you really tired of me?


    Oh, I''m not as beautiful as others, not as obedient as others, not as charming as others, right?


    My character is not good, nothing is good.


    Well, no, I''m not.


    So he finally gave up, so why am I not happy? Didn''t you always say let him go? Do you want to go your own way? Did he make me jealous? No way. I''m just not happy? I think I can''t get used to his hypocrisy.


    Look, how long have you been separated from me? Half a day, half a day! And other people to the point of intimacy, Fengzi married, formed a family, en, he would not have been out of the wall, right?


    Oh, how can I understand that Yin Yijie is out of the wall? I don''t believe it when I get so familiar in a few hours.


    I guess there must be something else when I''m not with you. I''m


    it ticks me off! TMD Yin Yijie, I''m not finished with you!


    It''s too deceiving. No wonder it''s not pleasant to see me this time. I always dislike me. Hum!


    It turns out that there''s * and the red apricot is out of the wall. With meijiao''e, I forget about me. I''m not a yellow faced woman, right? Hum!


    Yan Yijie is out of the wall. I don''t want to hear what Zhang Yiguan and his son say. What they say is what they say.


    Hum, people are out of the wall. Why do I care? I just don''t make a friend. I want to work!


    Hum! Damn, I''m busy thinking about my work. He''s good. Go with the beautiful girl in his arms. Go, go, be happy. Just go.


    A dog that is not well fed will die of exhaustion.


    ¡°Hi£¬Karen£¬I-heard-that-you-want-to-stay-with-us£¿¡± The foreigner didn''t know when to squeeze over and ask me.


    I hear you''re going to stay with us Isn''t he surrounded by a group of people?


    I blinked my eyes, like waking up from a dream. What''s the matter?


    He just made a beautiful woman. What am I doing? Like an abandoned woman! despise! Despise yourself, hum.


    I nodded quickly. Er, sorry, it shouldn''t be like this. I quickly said something to make up for it


    ¡°May-I£¿¡±


    ¡°Yeah£¬welcome£¡¡± The foreigner is very enthusiastic and even reaches out to do something, such as patting me on the shoulder.


    Well, this, forget it.


    I pushed back a little and said thank you quietly. I had some doubts in my heart: did I think too much, in fact, people just want to be friendly, or did I behave like this * so that people mistakenly think that I had a plan to go with him, or did he really have any bad idea? Although as far as I know, men are animals that think with their lower body; But at least we meet for the first time, and it''s transnational friendship, so there''s no need to be so thrilling, right?


    Fortunately, jiantouman is jiantouman, shrugging and showing off, and then we set out.


    In the car, foreigners sit in the front, while Zhang Yalong and I sit in the back. As for elder martial sister Chang outside the window, they don''t care if they are thoughtful.


    Thanks to the famous universities, no one is watching foreigners; Probably very common.


    As for those seemingly leaders, they have long been separated.


    We chatted casually along the way, because I know something about the United States, and I''m likely to go next semester or in the near future, so I''ll have a good chat if I have any curiosity. Occasionally, I''ll introduce the vast territory, abundant resources, outstanding people, geography, history and culture of our motherland. Hey, I didn''t expect that I was quite knowledgeable and knew a lot.


    I didn''t turn it over. I don''t know. There''s something on the ground.


    Black English, pop, lost waves, Hu kuaihai, although they all know a little, er, it''s a waste of time.


    Suddenly, I Leng for a while, how is here? Aren''t you going to the hotel? Puzzled, I turned to look at Zhang Yalong.


    He raised his eyebrows and explained:


    "Apartment hotel, they want to stay for half a month, so they decided to stay here. The conditions are good and convenient."


    My problem is not here. What''s my problem?


    I don''t know. I just feel that there is a strange smell in the air. I sniff. I still feel that something is wrong. I get out of the car and get more and more


    It''s not the hot air, it''s not the smell of just sprayed lawn, it''s, it''s not right, it''s obviously a problem.


    I don''t know whether to step forward or backward, first on the left leg or on the right leg. The air has a restless smell, which stimulates people''s nerves.


    At the door of the hotel, the revolving door rotates gracefully round and round, and there are some golden dry flowers in the big vase two feet high in the middle.


    Rich and noble, people in and out, with a festival smile on his face, today is what festival? Seven seven? There are still days to go.


    Why is it so busy after ten? Is this kind of unusual bustle making me feel uncomfortable?


    Foreigners have gone on; Zhang Yalong seemed to notice me. He pulled my clothes and said:


    "Don''t worry, Karen?"


    Oh, Karen, it''s Karen. I''m losing my voice again.


    Karen, OK, this is Karen.


    It''s no use biting my lips hard. I''ll bite my tongue. It hurts me so much that I show my teeth. The sweat on my head gathers into beads


    I haven''t been sweating for a long time. Is it going to be staged today? No matter what, it''s not as hot as rain.


    There are people passing by from time to time, wearing suits and shoes. Isn''t it too hot? My mother, bless you to go out hot to death, so fat flow is oil.


    To keep up with the two men, I wake up and scold people. I feel good. I finally know why someone likes to make filthy remarks. I''m happy, ha!


    Zhang Yalong is waiting for me at the door. Er, why is he walking so fast? Isn''t he still pulling me around? I went up and asked:


    "Why are you haunted? Don''t scare me in the middle of the night."


    Zhang Yalong pushed a man aside for me and said:


    "Are you suffering from heatstroke? It''s dizzy. "


    How can it be? Who has seen me suffer from heatstroke? Frame up, huh.


    Zhang Yalong stretched out his hand. As soon as I twisted my waist and lifted my feet, I dodged half a step forward. I was half a foot away from the front and back. I didn''t have to look back. My eyes tilted: someone walked past where I was standing just now.


    Damn, why are these people so overbearing? Don''t they look at people when they walk? Is it a crab? How do you look familiar?


    Turn your head to the left, and another one is also a crab. You can only see the people in the door, but not the door. Hum!


    Hum, I tug Zhang Yalong hard and stretch his feet


    "Dong! Click, click The crab hit the revolving door. As for the clatter, I don''t know why. Let me know who saw it.


    "Oh, dizzy."


    Damn it, I muttered, holding my head with one hand and reaching out to find a place to hold it. Er, I can''t be a layman in acting.


    Eyes secretly look, that looks like what Zhao Shao, ah, anyway, have an impression, hit it.


    Zhang Yalong didn''t know the situation, but he was a big man with a stable footwall. He was so quick with eyes and hands that he turned back and helped me with one hand


    "Are you all right? Do you want to go to the hospital for an injection? "


    I pointed to the inside, foreigners have entered, we are still standing at the door, not like.


    Clenching my teeth, I pretended to be in pain and sorrow and motioned to him.


    It''s strange that Zhang Yalong''s face, which can''t see the obvious expression all the time, is concerned. I suddenly want to laugh.


    I really don''t know what medicine I took wrong, but I can play it. Does that mean I''m very resentful?


    Do you care? Fool, I don''t want it, eh.


    Next, I''ll act as if nothing happened, and I''ll act as if nothing happened, and I''ll show off


    Some people come out of the side door, some people help a little, but the situation is not clear; The young lady in her hand was probably hurt by the fish in the pond. Her limp was obviously worse than mine.


    Oh, buy one and get one free. It''s a big profit.


    Gently dragged Zhang Yalong''s clothes, his T-shirt is very big, I casually dragged, motioned him to help me in.


    Joke, there are two obvious bodyguards, I don''t want to fight in front of the hotel, too much like a grumpy wife.


    I''m not afraid of anything else. I don''t want some people to see jokes.


    Hum, it''s obvious that I ignored him and dumped him. It''s almost the same for him to be a resentful husband. How can it be me?


    Hum, what do you mean that he dares to revenge me like this? Is it revenge? Because I left? Too much!


    Zhang Yalong''s hands and feet are even more sensitive than what he has practiced. With a wrong eye, He staggers at his feet and takes a few mechanical steps. We are already standing in the gate.


    The revolving door blocked those people again. I squinted at them. I was happy. Ha ha, I was happy when I saw that they couldn''t do anything with the revolving door.


    It''s not easy to be a bodyguard. In addition to being well-developed in limbs, you should also have a sound mind.


    However, Le, ha ha, Le, ha ha, ha ha... Still laughing, but the muscles are obviously a little stiff, no matter on the face or the body, no matter how hard you try.


    Alas, how can this kind of problem happen? The people in the door, probably seeing the strange appearance of the door, came over and couldn''t dodge. They met us face to face.


    Oh, it''s face-to-face, just to show the direction


    I lowered my head and took a look.


    I didn''t really see it at the door just now. I didn''t expect that wearing a suit and shoes on a hot day would make me feel as cold as ice; The sight on my head is as cold as ice and ice cellar. It doesn''t have a cool taste. It''s the cold light emitted by sharp weapons. It can''t bring cool to people. It''s the bone chilling cold with bristling hair, which makes people shudder. This cold is not that cold.


    Red. The shirt he is wearing today is dark red.


    Before, he only wore red when he was with me. Today


    Next to the beauty, still a red evening dress, incense shoulder exposed, chest wrinkled peony petals look, skin crystal plump, slim waist does not fit a grip, irregular skirt side exposed to the thigh, legs white slender, extremely sexy.


    In fact, I don''t really understand what sex appeal means, but isn''t that the usual evaluation?


    Beautiful women need to have a smooth and white skin


    "What''s the matter?" Someone asked coldly.


    Well, what do you mean? I looked up at him.


    Er... He... Yin Yijie, looking at the door, asked a few people who just came in.


    He, did not see me, asked is not me, he did not see me! He didn''t see me! How is that possible?


    I quickly glanced at him again, but he didn''t even give me a corner of his eye. Was the stare just


    Oh, he saw me and got angry. Then he ignored me and didn''t even give me a corner of his eye.


    The beauty around him, holding his arm tightly, swayed her waist and hips, pulled Yin Yijie and I passed by, and said delicately:


    "Zhao Shao, what do I think you are going to kowtow? Why are you so polite?"


    The moment is eternal, one step is the end of the world.


    Someone pulled my arm, all the tension of my body suddenly relaxed, and the robot followed him.


    In less than two steps, a tall and handsome boy came face to face, holding a sweet beauty on his arm.


    Stop half step, someone pulled me to the side of the flash, the two people general wrong shoulder, don''t know me.


    Don''t know me, that elegant and graceful man, always like to say is my brother''s boy, don''t know me.

 Chapter 439

    Ha, I don''t know me. I still wear these bracelets on my wrist. Doesn''t that mean their family recognizes this?


    Ha, the world of humor!


    ¡°Hi-Karen£¬are-you-OK£¿¡± Wilson was standing in a little less crowded place. She asked me with concern.


    Oh, nod. OK¡£ I''m very OK.


    A person is only a few hours of foreigners, at least courtesy of care; Those who have known each other for several years do not know me, and I have only been away for a few hours. No more than ten hours.


    Ten hours is enough to forget one... One what?


    I said, I have nothing to do with him. What are you complaining about now? Didn''t I just say that I can''t act like a grumpy woman?


    No matter what they do. I don''t want to be a grumpy woman, I''m not, I''m not!


    Bite your lips. I took a breath. Q:


    ¡°Where¡¯s-Tina£¿¡±


    The foreigner shrugged his shoulders. Give me an encouraging smile and say:


    ¡°In-her-room-I-think¡£¡±


    ok Change the subject. I feel much better. Much better.


    I followed them to the back door. When the glass door closed, I didn''t find the sight of looking back.


    Maybe. Maybe... Will it be forever? I don''t know. My brain is in a mess. I can''t make it clear.


    The only clear thing is that Zhao Shao''s bodyguards didn''t rush up to find Zhang Yalong''s fault.


    Maybe, if I had known that, I should have known something, such as releasing Calla Lily to make some noise, or... Holding Zhang Yalong''s arm gracefully to learn from those beauties?


    Well, no! What a psycho! I can''t steal because of him. I''ll steal too. I''ll steal more than I can?


    Then he doesn''t want to live. What do I do? Really, ignore him!


    After all, he doesn''t know me. Why should I know him? It''s just like launching an atomic bomb. Isn''t it good to clean up all the memories in an instant?


    Who rare a cannon in the past, bloody, that is neuropathy, masochism, mental health.


    The atomic bomb is really a good thing in eliminating the long-term pain rather than the short-term pain of memory.


    Without that memory, I don''t have to die, do I? Don''t you always want to be independent?


    Don''t you always want to be independent? Although it''s a little fast, fast and simple, it''s unexpected and even a little unprepared.


    However, out of that door, came to this building, we have been in two worlds; Everything is gone, and I can think quietly: what should I do?


    I seldom stay in a hotel. I didn''t know it was so big inside. I turned around and came to a building behind. Yin Yijie would never be seen.


    "Ding!" When the elevator door closed, I thought, my world is finally clean.


    No his figure, no lights, no flowers, no... Very good, very clean, very suitable for me.


    "Ding! Click... Click... "The elevator bell rings. It''s here. It''s so fast.


    Maybe, when the door opens, everything is different.


    Leaving that world, I''m now Karen. I''m here to meet a girl named Tina. It''s important to find out what''s going on.


    ¡°Papa£¡¡± A blonde girl came over and gave Wilson a kiss and said hello again,


    ¡°Tina¡£ are-you-karen£¿¡± How happy it is for father and daughter to meet each other, even if they are separated for only a few hours.


    I nodded and saw that her father and daughter were intimate, which was more harmonious than Zhang Yalong and his son in form at least; But in essence, it can''t be compared.


    But anyway, I''ll never think about it in my life.


    Well, Dad, mom... Today, maybe it''s all over.


    I am still the daughter abandoned by my parents; And... Was it his mother''s later request to Yin Yijie that made him unbearable?


    Or he could not stand me for a long time, and today I decided to run away, so he found his old love and immediately returned to the old circle?


    Yes, he has a lot of old love, beautiful and... Good birth, good temperament, gentle and considerate, everything is better than me, right?


    There are so many people better than me in this world. He falls in love with one. What can I say? Complaining about mom''s mouth? It doesn''t seem necessary.


    If he doesn''t know me, his mother will say it or not. Just like he said, my mother can''t be more important than me.


    All this can only be his relationship with me.


    But it''s over.


    Suddenly someone pulled me, startled me and raised my head like Zhang Yalong.


    The foreigners and their daughters had already made love. They turned around and almost ran into me.


    It''s a shame. It''s always breaking down today. It''s only a little better and it''s coming again.


    Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, amitab.


    I don''t know what to say, but suddenly I see their arrangement: I sleep in the same room with Tina, and Tina has already begun to search for things for me. If there is something missing, someone will call and send it to me; Wilson sleeps in his bedroom; This is not the point. It''s just that they accepted me. Maybe it''s because I''m out of my mind. Who knows.


    Most importantly, Zhang Yalong stayed in the living room. Tina listed half a page of things, and he called.


    Er, it''s weird. Generally speaking, the four of us are going to live in this room.


    On the high-rise building, the world is quiet, and there is low country music in the room. It may be very suitable for people to enjoy themselves.


    Therefore, although strange, I have no sense of rejection, not desperate to adapt; It''s a real feeling. It seems that it''s good. It even reminds me of something, but it takes me a long time to grasp it.


    It''s a really annoying question. It''s on the tip of the tongue, but it can''t be said.


    ¡°What-about-Tracy£¿¡± I mumbled to myself.


    Tracy is going to get married. Yuhubing is not reluctant. How can she take another beautiful woman to attend this kind of activity in public? Are they going to end forever?


    I''ve heard that yuhubing used Tracy for something. I don''t know how Tracy got through that time?


    And, after so many years of their respective suffering, did they want all the ashes to fly into the saddest memory?


    ¡°Which-Tracy£¿ Tracy?Luo£¿ "She-advised-me-to-come-here-and-stay-for-a-while..." Tina said. My eyes straightened a little. She stopped wisely. After a while, she added,


    ¡°She-works-in-the-same-lab-as-my-Mama¡£¡±


    Have you ever heard: no coincidence, no book! Tracy''s real name is Luo, or I think so.


    Generally speaking, I don''t know much about Tracy, but I can probably describe one.


    Tina nodded. We are talking about the same person; Tina talked about some things about Tina''s ex boyfriend and specially emphasized "ex -". It seems that it''s over.


    Tina said that Tracy is a very good girl and has a lot of pursuers, but she always disagrees.


    Who knows that some time ago, she did not know why, she even picked a not the best ABC, high-profile announcement, ready to get married.


    Many people think that she is not worth it, but Americans are obviously more open-minded than Chinese, as long as they are happy.


    Unfortunately, I doubt whether she can be "happy."


    Separated so many years to endure down, really what epiphany let her change her mind? Or


    I don''t know why, I began to doubt.


    Those men endless all kinds of drama, self righteous sacrifice of women''s simple heart, every scene may not be true, such as the one I saw the moment before.


    Of course, he paid more for my relationship with me. I can''t think it''s forever. Otherwise, it''s my own sorrow to end up with Tracy.


    But Tracy''s funny. I don''t know what she means.


    During the summer vacation, Tina urged Tina to come to China and our city, and urged her to live for a period of time to better understand Chinese culture.


    At present, there are many "Chinese" countries in the United States, and many people are interested in Chinese culture.


    Tina just came with dad. Although Tina doesn''t think it''s that easy, I don''t think it''s that easy.


    Maybe, one of the simplest emotions is to let Tina swim with her soul once?


    ¡°Amazing£¡¡± Tina exclaimed for the touching love story.


    It''s no surprise that she always thought Tracy was a bachelor. Or pseudo singles, who want to be single but need to find partners to solve personal problems, which is not happy in some places.


    Our communication shocked us all. It turned out that Tracy''s situation abroad was worse than I heard, or sad


    However, I talked about yuhubing on my own. Even Yin Yijie and yuhubing joined hands to deceive their parents. Although Tina didn''t understand Chinese culture very well, the feelings... Are interlinked and can transcend language and culture.


    I don''t know why. That night, Tina and I chatted from the living room to the bedroom, and finally our eyes were red.


    I feel like a dream. I can talk about another person''s gossip until midnight with such a big mouth and a blonde and blue eyed woman I have never met for the first time.


    Sure enough, the potential of women''s gossip is unlimited. All women, including Tina.


    Foreign culture may really respect personal privacy, but you are willing to say that she is willing to listen and discuss with you.


    I just don''t know the real significance of our discussion. But what''s the point? We just like it. I don''t know how to fall asleep, and I don''t know what time it is. It''s crazy to be young. We didn''t even notice that there are still some problems in language and communication. It''s too deep. My English is a bit poor; In this way, for the sake of a person who has nothing to do with it, I feel like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years, groaning and falling asleep. No dream, just feel cold, I stretch out my hand to pull, randomly pull something to cover. I ran into meat by chance. I was not familiar with it. I turned over and continued to sleep towards the other side. In a trance, I felt that there was an unfamiliar meat holding my familiar meat in the movement of meat, but the meat just rubbed far away, and for the sake of deepening, I could not pursue it; And really too tired, even the dream may not want to continue, or sleep better¡° Bang! Ah Hoo I don''t know who sneezed at me twice. I''m not cultured. I opened my eyes as if it was me. My arms are chilly. On the bed, there is a beautiful woman I don''t know. I raised my elbow to have a look... Oh, yes, isn''t this Tina? Last night, I was still talking. She fell asleep naked, stretched out her hand and covered nothing. Her nightgown slipped on her arm and she was in good shape. The skin, in fact, is not bad. Some people say that Westerners have big pores. I think Tina is OK¡° Ah Hoo Why the hell is it so cold in the house? Tina is nothing. Isn''t she human? Looking for a long time, I finally found the remote control, 16 degrees... Shit! Is it still alive? It''s only 16 degrees on a hot day. I''m dead. However that ya, unexpectedly sleep of very sweet, and have no affair son, she how good meaning sleep of¡° Are you sick? " Tina asked me with concern in her shocking Chinese¡° Do you know Chinese? " What else did you make me speak English for last night? Mandarin speak more smooth, ya, I am not in a good mood¡° Tracy is my Chinese private teach, part time... Volunteer! Don''t owe me Tina is so anxious to see that I can''t understand her. The more anxious she is, the more confused she is. Oh, her Chinese is much worse than my English. But I understand: Tracy volunteered to teach her Chinese in order to trick her into coming to China. What a great woman. She just doesn''t know what she''s up to. Two girls crowded in the bathroom to clean up. Er, I thought... It was very interesting. For the first time, I didn''t know how my DNA grew. I was so good with a blonde. I didn''t feel excluded. Well, it''s always a good thing not to exclude peaceful coexistence with others. Why should I care? After finishing the work, Zhang Yalong was still staring at the corner of the sofa. He was lying on the sofa for three people, which was barely enough. The crowd was ok, and he certainly didn''t sleep well. I wonder why he didn''t go home yesterday. I don''t believe he was afraid or just didn''t have any money. However, my attention is on Tina. I''m too lazy to pay attention to him. Wilson is already busy in the kitchen, full of fragrance¡° Ah, Karen, i... there''s Tracy''s film, and taboyfriend''s Tina greets me warmly, then rushes through her notebook. Originally, it was a spacious room for the four of us. It was really crowded. She threw Zhang Yalong''s clothes casually and gave him a mischievous smile. I shook my head speechless, a little bit not adapt, fortunately not hate or shengfen;

 Chapter 440

    Thank you for looking at Tracy''s photos. Fortunately, Tina didn''t let me see Tracy''s ass and her BF''s ass.


    "What have you been talking about all night? That''s great spirit. "


    Zhang Yalong keeps the appearance of waking up from a big dream or poor quality sleep. The question was vague and obviously not very pleasant; But there is no fidgety way to jump up and beat people, but a typical boy confused state.


    But it''s strange that we are chatting behind closed doors. How could he hear that?


    "Girl''s private talk, you even eavesdrop all night?" I don''t know where the good spirit comes from. Laugh at him like Tina.


    I don''t know if he can recognize that I have something to do with yuhubing. And Yin Yijie, er, I don''t know what it will be like to hear it?


    After all. Those two are the role that China''s economy will sneeze. I don''t know what master Zhang thinks? I''m really curious.


    "Who has time to eavesdrop? I''m just curious that you can keep up with the intimate words in your life. It''s like meeting again in your life that you can talk for so long. And sighed. What''s the matter... "Zhang Yalong got up reluctantly, arranged his hair and cleaned up the sofa. It seems that the intuition of being a guest has not been completely forgotten.


    What a funny boy. I was worried about us. Not yet.


    "Ah... Big short big short... I ask!" Tina watched us several times and couldn''t hold it.


    We swept at her. I don''t know how she can get into our conversation.


    Tina was very satisfied with our attention and asked:


    ¡°What¡¯s¡­¡­ahm¡£¡® Her Chinese is so painful. We all feel tired.


    But think about it, our English is not the same? Therefore, they are patient and listen carefully.


    "Yeah, private, special topic within girls only is like, for example, your age, BF, etc."


    It''s hard to explain this problem. I can''t remind Tina that she can''t talk about yuhubing or Yin Yijie, about Tracy or that I''m related to them. Then I''ll call myself up.


    Although Zhang Yalong may not be interested, he should be careful.


    But I really don''t know if there will be this kind of... Ah, I believe that different privacy scopes lead to different topics, which should be understandable.


    Tina suddenly nods and laughs


    "Private words, you can''t ask."


    Well, I''ve got half of it. I almost understand.


    There''s no way. If there''s a communication problem, it''s the only way. In fact, the guess may not be right, but who care doesn''t care what we do. A group of people quarrel with an unrelated third or even fourth party, which is very childish.


    Tracy''s picture looks pretty, but her boyfriend is too bad, although it''s a bit of a fake foreign devil; But that feeling, although has three points with the jade pot ice to resemble, the disposition also difference is too far.


    The intimate photos of the two of them are not decent, and the suspicion of "getting together" is very high.


    No wonder I understood all about Tina yesterday. I think everyone''s eyes are bright.


    After breakfast, they went downstairs. They didn''t have any plans today. They probably walked around the city.


    Zhang Yalong and I are all right. Zhang Yalong has his father''s "secret order."


    So, our group of four went to a strange place to discuss how to travel.


    It''s a shame to say that I''m less familiar with the city than those who have studied here for three years; Zhang Yalong has been here for more than three years, and he has arranged everything.


    I always wonder how he can''t recognize me - although my reputation is not good, I should have some influence; It turned out that he was transferred with his parents, and he didn''t know enough about the story of the city.


    Maybe boys don''t like gossip, I think.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. I''m not going to make a deep friendship with him.


    When I went down to the front building and passed the front desk, the waiter said to me politely:


    "Hello, miss. A gentleman is looking for you."


    "Bang!" My husband wants me? Where do I come from, sir? This is not Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan, is it? Is the child''s father honorific as Mr? No matter how polite you are, are you a lover?


    "Bang!" I''m going to move my feet. The waiter repeated it again. This time I heard it clearly. It''s "a gentleman" instead of "my husband". Bah, bah, who''s making trouble with me? I''ll cut him off!


    Other people looked at me curiously, especially Zhang Yalong, who seemed to be on guard. Maybe they were still worried about what happened last night.


    Oh, there were some bandits last night, but for the sake of my cold and sneezing, Zhang Yalong seemed to be more and more sure that I was ill yesterday. He didn''t see that he doubted me.


    Well, how can I act like an agent? Don''t mention it. I''m not interested in it.


    Tina also came over and handed me a bag of tissue, and asked me if it didn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. No one can be seen in the hall stealthily, so I don''t have to cut people in the hall to avoid blood splashing three feet to damage the image and make new friends.


    There seems to be an office behind the front desk. Who knows, it may also be a special elevator for the president.


    A manager came out and the door flashed. I seem to have met some "gentleman". The question is, do you want to see him?


    What do you want to see him do? I have decided to forget the past and start my own way; This * wake up, I can forget almost, really.


    "Shall I accompany you?" Zhang Yalong is such a gentleman that I am very grateful.


    Alas, boys, you have to be like this. If you know how to advance or retreat, if you should stay away from me, stay away from me. If you should offer help, stay close to me. Don''t force or act. Cry bitterly at me.


    If you want to find a man in the next life, you must find one like this, tall and burly, with a sense of security.


    Even if this life, shaking my head, I cover my nose barely smile, with the waiter''s sign to turn in.


    I stood by the door and looked at the man. I didn''t know what he meant, but I was very patient, waiting for him to say.


    Of course, I still have friends waiting outside. It doesn''t matter what I say here. Verbal kidnapping is too difficult.


    Besides, if Yin Yijie did not appear, Mingfeng would not say anything with great strength.


    Ming Feng looks at me, hands me a bottle of drink, leans against the table, smiles and says:


    "Want an explanation?"


    "Bang!" It''s very cold in this room. Don''t you know how to save energy?


    Is it necessary for the rich to make everything the same as in winter? 16 degrees. Why don''t you freeze to death at 16 degrees below zero! Shit! It''s a shame.


    But it was very interesting. I picked my eyebrows and took a sip of the drink. Mint tea, my favorite.


    It''s strange. What''s his explanation about Yin Yijie? It doesn''t matter.


    Ming Feng forbeared, took out a bag from the back cupboard and handed it to me


    "There is a bathroom next door. Take a shower and change your clothes; I''ll ask you to get some medicine, and I''ll talk to you later. "


    What do you mean by that? I don''t understand.


    Ming Feng sighs and explains:


    "It''s not easy. I''ll be sick soon.


    Mr. Yin told me that this dress has been worn all day, don''t you want to change it? Don''t you feel uncomfortable? I don''t understand you. I didn''t make this bag. You can rest assured. "


    Dizzy, this what with what? I was wearing yesterday''s dirty clothes. Can he remember why he didn''t feel uncomfortable wearing the old clothes he didn''t want the day before yesterday? Why didn''t he take it for granted?


    Of course, he may think that I am just a dress, or a woman is a dress; But I don''t have to admit that I''m an independent person


    "It''s my business that I''m ill. What does it have to do with others? I don''t think old clothes can''t be worn. Isn''t he wearing them now? " He wants to be seriously dissatisfied. He has such a sexy beauty. I don''t think he has any reason to be a vegetarian.


    After reading Mingfeng, I certainly don''t need to be angry with a middle man. I''m going to leave.


    Ming Feng''s hand was not a strong block, but a sign. I stopped and he said:


    "I don''t care about you two. First, about the hospital yesterday, Yu Shao asked me to pass a sentence on his behalf: Yin Shao knows that you really miss your mother, and you can''t let it go; So I hope you can have a more harmonious relationship with your mother and make you feel like a little family. It''s for you. Second, what happened later... What Yu Shao said, and what I heard from her side: something happened to Yu Shao. "


    Hum, well said, what do you want them to do about my family? What does he have to do with the harmony of my family? My family is not even, but also to me, hum! Doesn''t he always like mime? Oh, yuhubing said


    Ming Feng is like saying to himself:


    "Yu and Yin had a common relationship with each other, without cooperation and hostility.


    But as far as I know, they have a very good relationship.


    They understand each other and help each other. I think what Yu Shao said is reasonable. You can think about it seriously.


    Yuhubing, it''s not easy.


    Perhaps, I can guess the humility that mother yuhubing showed that year.


    From the text of the play, there should be some old and powerful people like the elder in Yu''s family.


    Or, Yu Shao''s mother grew up in Yufu, and when she was in power, everyone paid for it; But yuhubing is a real grandson


    I asked, "what happened yesterday? Does it have anything to do with Tracy? "


    Mingfeng came and pulled my clothes, pulled me back and said:


    "You have a bad cold. It helps to take a hot bath. Well... Yesterday''s matter is very urgent. You just left for a while, and then you got a phone call. All of a sudden, you didn''t know where you were. They had a quick discussion, and that was it. It should matter, my guess. "


    Well, I''ll hear about Tracy. After thinking about it, in addition to saying hello to Tina, I heard that there was something about Tracy, and Tina was waiting for me enthusiastically. Er, I don''t know if I should say that foreigners are gossipy, or if I should say that foreigners are extremely enthusiastic and loyal. But since everyone is willing to wait, I have a new idea. It''s really much more comfortable when bathing and dressing. Mingfeng found some medicine for me and some drinks. They were all newly made by the company. Ming Feng asked his younger brother to go out and greet the foreigners first. He asked me to sit down and say, "I only got a more accurate message. There are some people in the jade family who want to do a series of big reforms under the pretext that the development of the jade family is hindered due to the shortage of funds, and the trend of the Yin family gradually overshadowing the jade family. But Yu''s leader and others have different opinions. Some people take the opportunity to say that Yu Shao is not helpful to Yu''s family, and he doesn''t do business seriously. He plays dandy outside and idles around; This led to the crisis and decline of Yu family. " I asked, "what do you mean by yesterday''s move?" I''ve got enough gossip. I''ll ask about things that don''t matter. Mingfeng rubbed his forehead, probably still didn''t want to say something that wasn''t considered mature and had no exact basis, but after a while, he said: "specifically, you can ask Yin Shao, but he doesn''t like to tell you about his troubles. Er... The one with Yin Shao is Hu Lan, the owner of Hu''s small Bao, a returnee. Although Hu is a new upstart, there are some means to engage in real estate, and the momentum is very strong. If we can work together, it will help. The one with Yu Shao is the second generation of officials, the real power group. With her, there are several pieces of land waiting to start. " Oh, interesting drama, just like the farce of Yin Fan''s marriage, how true is it? I asked casually, "is it necessary for him not to know me because of his marriage? As for you, it''s better to transfer back with Si Shao. I''m good on my own. I can support myself. " Mingfeng turned the cigarette box in his hand and breathed out: "I''ve already said that. I don''t know the details. Yin Shao''s mind is more elusive, maybe it has something to do with Yin. Yu Shi puts pressure on Yu Shao, and Yin Shi may not be able to be better. But why do you care so much about a little face? Girls are careful, but they don''t have to have a hard time with themselves. As for me, you can''t drive me away, and the fourth brother won''t let you. He is famous for saying that sometimes it''s useless for Miss five to make trouble... "Er, what do you mean? I said, "are you my supervisor? Why not? " Mingfeng nodded: "you can think that, remember, even if the fish die, the net may not break. If you are not rational, I don''t mind..." scared! Scare me? I''m a big one. I picked it up casually. I felt like a human being. I took my cell phone, bag and peppermint juice and turned to leave. It doesn''t matter if someone is willing to follow him. He will be short of him later, won''t he¡° Ah Hoo It''s not over. I''ve taken all the medicine? When I found Tina and them, I was still embarrassed. Chinese restaurant, it''s eleven o''clock now, it''s not too much to eat. Ming Feng seems to have made up his mind to take care of others. He followed me and invited us to dinner. OK, I''m a fool if someone invites me to dinner¡° Dulaimi... "Hmm? Who is so punctual? I also stole my phone. I''m very intentional. As long as I''m sorry to leave, anyway, the food is not on, anyway... Mingfeng''s English is not much different from ABC, so it''s not a big problem whether I''m here or not. What''s more irritating is that Mingfeng''s little brother''s English is in a mess. It''s really hard for me to leave¡° Keren, are you ok? " Brian asked me¡° It''s something I said.

 Chapter 441

    "Don''t be awkward. All of a sudden, we came together to help Yu Shao. It will take a few days to settle the matter. I''ll see you when I''m done. Yu''s two stocks are falling. If you are interested, you can buy some. And don''t run around alone. Although I''ve dealt with it, I''m not afraid of ten thousand just in case. Let Mingfeng accompany you. At least listen to him. Ill, let Mingfeng take you to the hospital. I''ll beat you back if you dare to be so angry. "


    Brian didn''t know how much he had said or which was the point.


    "That''s it? Ah Hoo I asked.


    "It''s more serious than what Mingfeng said. Go to the hospital. Go back to Yu Shao and make a claim ten times. "


    Brian seems to be in a hurry. He talks about things like business. For example, when I''m sick, he can make a lot of money. Nine times more than that is profit. Maybe he remembers. Don''t run around for me. "


    Forget it. They want money anyway. I''ll give it to them.


    The money from Zheng Jingren is still in my account. It seems Brian always remembers.


    ok Just remember. I don''t want to do anything anyway, and he can''t force me.


    What''s going on, huh! I said, "Tina and Tracy are familiar. I''ll play with her for a few days. Wilson''s management is very good. I study. "


    "All right. Just do something. No one can take care of you these days. Pay more attention and don''t get sick. " Bryan is very dad''s account. It''s like I''m a little girl. Hum.


    Brian hung up again in a hurry, which made people wonder if he was making up the number.


    But it doesn''t matter, love how, back to the restaurant, en, I feel much more comfortable, the effect is good.


    It seems that someone doesn''t even have the time to call me. I just forgot her.


    It seems that I''m still taking medicine when I''m sick, but then again, I won''t sleep with Tina tonight, and the air conditioner is too low. It''s like electricity or electricity costs nothing.


    Alas... At night, I don''t know where I am. Let''s talk about it.


    I don''t know why this happened, but in the next few days, Mingfeng became a wallet, bodyguard and free commentator.


    I sweat! I''m a sinner. I''m a confidant of the fourth master of Tan''s family. I worked hard for those two little foreigners who didn''t know what to do.


    Er, Zhang Yalong has been following him, although Mingfeng overtook him several times; But Zhang Yiguan said: Wilson is his guest, so he should take care of or accompany him.


    So Ming Feng always pushed him to the end, or to buy tickets.


    It''s not easy to go shopping on a hot day. After two busy days, we set our goal at school, and then we went out to play for a while in the evening.


    As for the day, I was forced to go through some procedures, and then 20 million formally bought some of Yu''s shares, and even became a relatively large shareholder.


    Fortunately, my name doesn''t need to appear after the semi annual report.


    As for the second half of the year, I can sell it. If I don''t sell enough, I don''t have to show my face.


    Khan Didi, when am I going to be a big shareholder with so much money? No.


    Er, in the evening, we all stayed in the hotel. Mingfeng soon got my clothes together, and my wandering plan went bankrupt.


    However, Tina is so strange that she has to sleep with me, and every night she talks to me until midnight.


    Tracy said nothing. She just said her love history. She volunteered. I naturally listened.


    It''s my turn. I can''t tell people about Yin Yijie and me. I don''t know if it''s love.


    So when it was my turn, I told her about the history of China


    Thanks for practicing hard under Brian''s advice. I''m not bad at it.


    Of course, the biggest gain is that my English has greatly improved; And Tina''s Chinese has also made rapid progress.


    Who would have thought that we two, such a strange combination, should become friends, or the better one.


    Oh, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. I admire you! What Bao admires is that Zhang Yalong is really preparing to do two cases under Wilson''s door to learn management.


    Wonderful. I guess Zhang Yiguan should love or hate? love-hate relationship? be on the cards.


    Oh, no matter who he is, I have new friends of my own. There are countless new things pouring into my mind every day. Only the capital operation, I''m too big to pay attention to him.


    Because, that always reminds me of those men playing with others. I really hate them.


    Besides, Mingfeng can come to me, and Brian can call me. Why doesn''t he even have a fart? Hum! Who cares?


    "To the hospital? Your mother has surgery today In the morning, Mingfeng came to recite scriptures for me.


    "Don''t you have a lot of cake? What are you going to do? " Tina''s ears are sharp. She asked as we ran.


    There''s a big garden under the hotel. It''s probably a remote land, so the hotel was brought down. It''s said that it''s going to build a golf course.


    "No. I don''t have to go if it''s better. " I laugh.


    Tina even remembers that I was sick a few days ago. It''s hard to be friends. It''s fate.


    But my mother''s place, or wait for her to better, I don''t want her just finished the operation and quarrel, she was angry.


    I can''t hold my anger; So, first of all, it''s good.


    It''s not like she''s left unattended. She''s already a queen mother.


    Tina blinked cunningly and laughed like a fox; Obviously, she heard the second half of Mingfeng. Even if she was not familiar with it, she knew there was another reason.


    However, that''s what other people are good at. I won''t say that. She never asks more questions, and occasionally gives you a slap in the face.


    By the way, Mingfeng is not good. I''ll talk to you while I''m on the phone.


    We continue to run around the trail circle, simple and practical ah, exercise with weight loss, although we are not fat.


    But it can also kill time, can''t it? Occasionally I speak a few words of Chinese, teach her, help each other.


    "There''s a big exhibition in the museum today. I''ve asked for some tickets. Do you want to go?" Zhang Yalong came out of his room, still sleepy.


    He and Ming Feng live next door to us. They can''t wake up when they sleep alone. Oh, I don''t know what he does at night.


    "Go Tina raised her hand. She wanted to go whenever there was an activity, even if you told her that the vegetable market was going to kill people.


    Mingfeng reluctantly pulls Zhang Yalong aside. Of course, he has to be prepared to go out. No one will be happy to go out to work in hot weather, will he?


    However, Zhang Yalong is also very interesting. He never asks me about my relationship with Mingfeng. Even if Mingfeng looks like a big brother or a bodyguard, he just adapts.


    Oh, OK, not everyone likes gossip. It''s good.


    Wilson is a typical Chinese father. He dotes on his daughter to the point where he can''t do more. I often envy him to death.


    For example, Tina is over 18 years old and an adult; But he will do whatever he wants him to do, and he is willing to stay by her side to protect flowers.


    I once doubted whether this was a step father, so their relationship was a little bit of that; But the fact makes me very depressed, their family is rare, original, even the mother is a mother.


    As for how to ask, I forgot.


    A group of four people, oh, I don''t know how many people. Anyway, I never care about the arrangement of Mingfeng.


    When we ran to the museum, ah, there were people everywhere, hot.


    It''s said that no one shows humility and enjoys the cool at home today? Dog days, enthusiastic, sweating, we all love history, ha.


    Tina stares at me and looks at me from time to time. She wants to be bigger than me, but it''s not necessary. Ha ha, she has no chance to win me. It''s natural.


    However, our eyes are almost the same on those cultural relics, and it''s my first time.


    It''s made of innumerable pieces. Occasionally, if you can''t find any parts, you can use white ash to replace it.


    There are also broken stone carvings. Only half of the head of the Bodhisattva is left


    Only half of the head of the Bodhisattva is left in the broken stone carvings. It''s still a treasure. It''s not on display at ordinary times.


    A little human bone is said to be the distant ancestor of human beings. I don''t know if it''s a fake monkey skull. Who knows, I''m a layman.


    "No, I''m so tired. I want to rest." Looking at a gift center, I really don''t want to continue.


    "I just saw a museum." Zhang Yalong''s calm expression.


    "There''s nothing to see about a pile of dead people. I have no culture. Let me have a rest."


    Shopping for two hours is not good; Accompanied by foreigners father and daughter also keep taking pictures, keep trying to explain to them, two hours is killing.


    If Ming Feng hadn''t been there and much higher than me, I would have been down.


    Alas, the arrangement of the Lord is really wonderful. It''s God''s will.


    "Why don''t you hang out and meet here in two hours and call if you have something to do?"


    Mingfeng will only give priority to me and take the lead in supporting.


    "What about them?" I look at Tina with an apologetic smile.


    "He can follow the guide, too."


    Mingfeng pulls out his little brother.


    Khan, his younger brother''s English is also comparable to that of aborigines.


    Originally, I wanted to say something, but I saw Mingfeng''s expression: I''ll wait if there''s adultery.


    Following Ming Feng, he turns out from the side door of the museum and goes through a narrow lane with a wall.


    A man looked at the door, nodded at us and motioned us to go in.


    Into the wall, exclaimed: a wall separated by a cave!


    Exquisite garden, from the style to the maintenance of flowers and trees are far from ordinary comparable.


    I only remember one place, yuhubing grandma''s home.


    Oh, a memory not too old, and fragrant red plum. It''s said that the old people pay more attention to me. Is it fate?


    The bamboo grove, the plum garden, the pine pagoda, the chrysanthemum and the lotus are picturesque. The garden is not big. You can see a corner of the eaves not far away. The planting area of everything is more limited; But when you look at it, you will never feel stingy and cramped. Even you can''t find the trace of elegance. It''s a kind of grace and atmosphere, as if everything is under control. Well, there''s a feeling that there''s something here that dominates the whole situation, invisible, better than visible¡° The masterpieces of architects are really different. " Ming Feng said with emotion¡° Well, does it matter? " I asked. Don''t architects always design a house and build it from scratch¡° Excellent architects should not only design houses with characteristics and durability, but also pay attention to local conditions, geomantic omen, five elements and eight trigrams. The things here are arranged according to the five elements and eight trigrams, and they are all famous products. " Mingfeng seems to be fascinated, sniffing the flower, pinching the leaf, and a granny Liu enters the Grand View Garden. The path twists and turns, the sound of water gurgling, a few steps away from the wall, it is as if you are in paradise, artistic conception, ah, can not be explained in a few words. In the tranquility, I said: "I heard that Taiwanese pay more attention to those, what geomantic omen gossip." Mingfeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it belongs to Chinese culture, and it''s found in every place of Chinese culture. If you don''t believe me, ask Tina. There are many Chinatowns in the United States. Sometimes they are very useful. You see, it''s much better than your home to build such an atmosphere in such a place? It''s strange that Yu Shao didn''t learn design skills at all. " Oh, the courtyard of the old county town is in good order. Apart from the better Feng Shui, the architectural design is not so good. Well, isn''t it? Yuhubing? Here, is it the yard of Granny yuhubing? It''s only been a few years. I feel like I''ve changed a lot; Or was I just near the front of the house, so I didn''t know? Or is it that when I was young, I didn''t know how to appreciate it? Suddenly, the air suddenly cooled. Er, it''s full of green. Whether it''s pine or bamboo, it''s tall and full of trees; But this kind of cold is not caused by the shade of trees. On the contrary, it''s a bit like the snow in June, when it suddenly cools down. People who understand it shiver. I busily look around, Mingfeng disappeared, flowers and plants are still, overhead treetops see still leaking sunshine, then what is the reason? Around, * under the tree, in front of the plum tree, a man stood, sharpening his knife, waiting for me to hit the door, waiting to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 442

    Turn around, I''ll change direction.


    Damn Mingfeng, I''ll skin him later. He brought me to death.


    "Where are you going?" The air-conditioning is dense. It passes through the aperture and reaches my ear.


    Hum. Wherever I go.


    You''re the only one in the world who can do whatever you want and help others. Do you need to know me?


    Need to find someone else?


    When I''m dead.


    What if I didn''t run into it? Do you want to raise a lot of women behind your back?


    Raise your feet. Think about it, I''d better stop and make it clear, so as not to get tangled.


    "Do you like little white face very much? I like young men. Don''t you think I''m always right? " Yin Yijie rushed to me like the wind and pulled me to him.


    It''s cold on my face. It''s definitely below 16 degrees. 16 degrees below zero is more likely.


    To him, to him, what matters, I pick eyebrows. Take a look at him. Hum.


    This kind of words. Do you need me to answer? Is it interesting?


    If not necessary, Zhang Yalong and I always keep a distance of more than one foot and one step. Never say, never act! Hum.


    Roar, men like to use roar to cover up the guilty. Yelling at others is to make yourself look more reasonable.


    "Say it! I don''t like you so much, sneer... It has nothing to do with the bystander''s attitude, said. What do you want? "


    Yin Yijie held my face, as if trying to turn my smile into a cry, which might be more in line with the situation.


    After all, he has another lover and is ready to marry his son. Should I cry? Or should I make a scene? Have a big fight and say I''m not?


    Hum, ha! What do I do to cry?


    I had nothing to do with it, and his accusation was untrue; What he does has nothing to do with me, I just hook the lip, why does he want to control me? Hum!


    "Hum! I don''t like the way you play, do you know? It seems that what I do has nothing to do with you. If I don''t pay attention, I will go out and make trouble! What do you want? I hate you like that. Say it


    Yin Yijie held my nose and did not allow me to hum; Hum of stare at me: hate iron can''t do, like don''t cry, I should go to hell.


    "If you like someone, you will even like her shortcomings; Hate a person, even her merits hate. I don''t comment much. "


    He hates me. I have nothing to say. It''s annoying whether I say it or not. It''s better not to say it.


    Yin Yijie let go of my face and finally didn''t have to look at him. I was so tired.


    Yin Yijie seemed to be discouraged and said with hatred:


    "As soon as you leave, go to the boy. I''ll go to him when I''m free! Let you remember


    Well, I have nothing to say about that, right.


    There are so many people in the world who have nothing to look for trouble, who are angry and use it to cover up their crimes, but I didn''t expect that he could * come here and observe three seconds of silence.


    Close your eyes, have a moment of silence, with the blessing of Amitabha and Bodhisattva, let my family Yin Yijie get rid of the devil''s invasion as soon as possible, get out of heaven, achieve the right result, jump out of reincarnation, be calm and not fall into the evil way to kill


    Hum... With a long sigh, Yin Yijie put his arms around my shoulder and said:


    "What do you want from me? My man! Angry about that day? Can I understand being so angry as being jealous, eh? You don''t like me with other girls, do you? If you want to occupy me, it''s inconvenient for me to speak. It''s like being in bed... "


    Ah?! Is there such a thing in the world? It''s not about settling accounts. How did you come back?


    It''s clearly his fault. Why did he say that to me?


    He is out of the wall, looking for old clothes to wear, why listen or my fault?


    Shit! Left said right said that I suffered losses, I ignored him, ignored him, Bodhisattva bless you eat, knock your teeth, bite your tongue, walk and flash


    Yan Yijie breathed heavily, rubbed my head and said:


    "I can''t help you. That''s for Yu Shao. What''s the matter. Recently, we and Yu Shao are short of money. Brian has no money, you know. Even if we are mutually beneficial, we have to pretend. Hu Lan, a little pump mother, doesn''t want to pretend to me. Her father says that unless I marry her... Congratulations on your early marriage and long life together! But how can I marry her? It''s so easy for Yu to ask for help after a long time. Can I not pretend to be more like that? "


    You can make it up. I''ll believe it.


    Is Hu Lan''s "little pump mother" younger than me? No way.


    Besides, don''t you know me?


    We always have a tacit understanding. If he gives me a look, can I not know?


    Excuse, you say enough, just say it, after this village, there will be no more shop.


    Yin Yijie, wheezing and grinding his teeth, came to my ear and said:


    "If you didn''t leave that day, of course I would have discussed it with you.


    But later things started in a hurry... Don''t do this to me. I love you and I don''t like your shortcoming, little vinegar jar.


    Ok... There are people watching in our family, so I can only keep away from you for a while, so that they won''t stop me from giving Yu less funds, OK? What are you doing with that kid every day? "


    Anger! You''re the vinegar pot! I said:


    "You don''t care about me. Wilson is a management expert. I study hard. Zhang Yalong''s father is Zhang Yiguan. I also want to ask him to help our company. The company is small and comprehensive, and it''s very complicated. I''m not sure. You never teach me how to do those things, you will complain and curse. You are very good. You have a plan; I''m just a burden. OK, you''re busy. I''ll go my way. I''m not in your way. Congratulations on your early marriage and long life together


    Before I turn around, someone will hold my waist, bend down and fit


    Hum! Do you want to conquer with your body? It''s no use. I glared at him and said:


    "You have so many excuses. Change this one today and that one tomorrow. Other people James Buchanan never married, no woman''s power to help when the president, you don''t become angry, play rogue. I don''t know how to hinder you, I don''t ask. But how nice you are to say, do you always play with other women when you need them all your life? Where are you going to put me? Don''t contradict! Something, something will always happen... Something, something will always happen. As long as the earth is still alive, it won''t be OK. You used such a clever trick to avoid for a while. What about next time? Huh? Who can guarantee and whom should I trust? Or do you mean to marry me secretly? Maybe you''ll bring a celebrity when it''s necessary? "


    I don''t know if it''s because of me, or if it''s because of him.


    What''s the reason... Ha, capital, for the sake of capital, money, we have to test me again and again!


    "Hum..." a man turned out of the bamboo forest and said with an apologetic smile, "little Keren... Er, I''m in a hurry to ask Yin Shao for help, so don''t blame him. Hu Lan''s family just has a lot of money, which is the quickest way to solve the crisis. We also need a real plan to come to town. Blame me if you want. "


    Hum, don''t you think I dare?


    Pushing away Yin Yijie, I looked at the jade pot ice and said:


    "Edward VIII gave up the throne for a divorcee, Wallis Simpson; James Buchanan''s fiancee was never married after her death. You, you, what is more important than the British Empire that you can''t give up and must sacrifice your loved ones? Is Yu as big as heaven? Or is it bigger than the British Empire? Or are you so important that you can''t live without you? Then die! He''s had enough! You know, Tracy is having a bad time in America. The reason why she is going to marry this boyfriend is that he looks like you. Have you ever thought about how she would bear to hurt her lover for countless reasons? Isn''t it just a Yu''s and Yin''s? You can''t live without him? You''re afraid of going out on the street without this skin? You deserve it! It''s useless!


    It''s often heard that the working emperor earns 100 million yuan a year. Maybe you will have no way out if you leave your family?


    If you don''t love Tracy, just set her free. Don''t tell me you haven''t been in touch.


    If you love her, what''s the reason to stop her? What a nice girl Tracy is


    Tracy is a good girl, smart and capable, beautiful, gentle and modest, which is not worthy of your yuhubing? It doesn''t matter to me. I used to be a beggar who was waiting for a bite of food at the door of a family. Now I wish I could live when I grow up. Thank God.


    Don''t give me any more reasons to deceive myself!


    I really don''t think Tracy is worth it. After waiting for so many years, I turned out to be an indecisive soft footed shrimp. I''ve been muddling around for so many years, and I haven''t seen any proud achievements.


    There is a dutiful son, his family''s affairs are unfair, but also want to take care of my family, too much!


    OK, what I said is a little heavy. I''m not in your position. I don''t know your sufferings. I''m not good at understanding people''s feelings. I don''t have such good moral character. Just forget what I said. "


    I don''t know why, my chest is filled with resentment. When I saw Tracy''s picture, the hole in the corner of her eye made me feel sad.


    Is it so hard to fall in love with a rich man?


    Can''t we live without love? Hum! I don''t believe it!


    Turn around, I''m ready to go.


    What else can I tell them? I''m sad to think of Tracy''s white head.


    "Girl... Come in and sit down."


    An old but clear voice, slowly into the ear.


    "Grandma."


    Several people looked at the plum tree at the same time and said hello respectfully.


    "Girl, come... I told binger to bring you before. It seems that it''s better to meet each other than by chance."


    The old man kindly nodded to others and waited for me specially. When I walked over, she took my hand and said something mysterious.


    After thinking about it, I helped her left hand like a jade pot ice. The old man pushed down the jade pot ice, motioned him to go ahead to arrange it, or supported him, and said to me, "son, this is what I do. Yu''s shelf is too big now. In recent years, the interior is in a mess. Let alone binger''s mother, I can''t even hold it down. I don''t know who can be a good family after me. Girl Luo... She''s too tough, not like you. She can be tough or soft... "Er, is that a compliment, or what do you mean?

 Chapter 443

    However, now that I have opened my mouth, I will continue:


    "Grandma. I respect your opinion. If I guess right, Yu Shi is in your hands and grandfather''s hands. Going to the peak and glory; So I''m not willing to watch him go down. But all things are born and perish. Maybe it''s time to die... Grandma, don''t think my words are too blunt and direct. Let me finish what I have to say. If it''s reasonable, listen to it. If it''s not reasonable, it''ll be nonsense and a fight. "


    The old man patted my hand. He sighed


    "You''re right. Before I married to the jade family, the jade family had just taken shape; Your grandfather''s been working all his life. Squatting in a cowshed and touring in the street... It''s easy to get what it looks like today. Your grandfather left in a hurry without enjoying it. How can grandma have the heart to look at Yu Shi and lose so quickly? Those unfilial sons. You know it''s a fight. It didn''t matter. Only after a fight can we show our careerism and be positive... "


    A few turns. Well, it''s not a big place. There are really many twists and turns. There is a small lotus pool in front of it and a small pavilion in the middle.


    Sigh first. I said, this pavilion, antique can. There are curtains on all sides, swaying with the wind; Next to a few protruding from the water a little bit of soil pier planted with weeping willows, the cool air rose from under the pavilion, inconceivable to: the pavilion under the ice plate! Ice opened cool water, with a fan blowing, it is really cool and comfortable! Master of architectural design, I really enjoy it.


    "The East belongs to wood, which produces water; The South belongs to water and gold; The West belongs to gold... "The old man pointed to the west, where a stream flowed out; Looking back, there was a stream of living water under the dense woods.


    I didn''t expect that this small pool of water should be so particular. Since it''s living water, it won''t stink. It''s all living.


    Sure enough, big money.


    There is a deck chair in the pavilion, a tea table in front of it, and a few stools around it. It is exquisite but not stingy.


    I thank you, sit down beside the old man and say:


    "Grandma, if you want water to live, you must open up. Among other things, after a great chaos in those years, he was ordered in the face of danger, and the Yin family had today, almost close to the Yu family. Fan is now in chaos, and the general situation is over; But who dares to say that after three or five years in Bryan''s hands, fan can''t turn the world upside down? Ten years later, I''m afraid it will be even more successful than Yin''s today. Since he must die, he will die once, and come back to life after death.


    Brother Yu Shao... He can''t beat anyone, but he has been struggling under the pressure of the family. He wants to take care of Tracy at the other end and pull back and forth. As a result, he is going to waste!


    If grandma is for Yu''s sake, hasn''t she ever thought that in Yu Shao


    Brother, after that, who will maintain it? Are you going to choose a good sister-in-law now, give birth to a baby, and educate him from infancy?


    What if kids don''t win? Or can we not manage the family, but the study of painting and performance?


    Grandma originally meant well, but she was afraid that it would delay more than one person or a generation.


    Tracy can''t bear the burden. If you break that string jade, little brother will


    Maybe we shouldn''t talk about feelings in a rich family, but I think Tracy is a very capable person who can support Yu Shao.


    Husband and wife work together to break the gold, without worries, why should Yu Shao lose to Yin Shao? "


    There''s a kind of blind person in the world. I''m confused by Tracy today, and I''ve got a lot of things going on.


    But... I''m not talking about Yin either. Unfortunately, I can only sit here and talk about it. I can''t argue with someone or someone.


    Of course, I''m the only one who dares to talk like this in front of Granny Lin. I also find that she is very nice and I''m presumptuous.


    Jade pot ice embarrassed smile, today is let me scold enough, good cool.


    It''s nice to scold someone occasionally, especially Yu Shao.


    Of course, I said, maybe Brian will do better than both of them. Hum, wait.


    The old man looked at me, and the light of wisdom in his eyes flashed again and again. However, this problem is not easy to solve. It''s not so easy to say.


    Watermelon, mango and longan are very fresh. Exquisite pastry, small and exquisite, with a trace of historical flavor, I don''t know.


    However, it seems that I should go back to the Museum


    It seems that it''s time for me to go back to the museum. I made an appointment with someone. It''s immoral to leave them behind.


    Besides, some things can''t be solved in a short time. We''d better leave the matter of yuhubing and Tracy to them to discuss.


    Stand up, I said: "grandma, I still have something to do, go first."


    The old man seems to be dozing off with her eyes closed. That''s just right. She doesn''t speak, so I can walk fast. I don''t care what she thinks. I don''t want to be princess Yu, right.


    The old man opened his eyes and I said:


    "Grandma, have a rest. I''ll go first."


    Ah, if I say I''ll leave, what else can I delay, waiting for others to detain me? If people don''t keep me, I will lose face.


    It seems that what I said just now has a great impact on the old man, so it''s time for me to slip away so that she won''t hit me.


    "Ke Er... Wait..." just came down from the corridor, and someone called me behind.


    Haven''t you finished yet? What I mean is not clear enough? Stop. I''ll wait for him to speak.


    Anyway, it''s better to stop early than to wait for Tracy.


    Yan Yijie walked up to me and hugged me. He was so strong and terrible that he was not afraid of the sun shining on his head. He rubbed his head against my neck and said softly:


    "Don''t go, don''t do this... There are always misunderstandings and I miss you. If I don''t leave that day, I can explain this kind of thing to you at home. I can''t tell others to take a message. You can understand; It''s just helping... Acting. "


    Well, there''s a man who can''t say anything. What''s the use of asking him to explain? That''s very nice.


    Avoid the heavy and take the light.


    "I''m serious."


    Banana Bush edge, a beautiful girl, the body of the devil plump to explosion, sour tone, really like; A light pink silk skirt will make her beautiful; High heeled shoes are thin and high, so they are not afraid to flash


    I''ve seen her face before. It''s her: Hu Lan.


    "Are you sure?" Yin Yijie raised his head slightly and asked her coldly.


    "Come on, don''t make any trouble. I beg you. If it goes on like this, it''s time for Yin Shao to clean up and kill people if he doesn''t kill people. "


    It''s yuhubing who is talking. I don''t know when he suddenly comes from behind. He grabs Hu Lan''s mouth and fills it with both hard and soft words.


    "No, that''s right, isn''t it? We''re going to have a family. "


    Hu Lan uses her sexy and enchanting appearance to say pure and even shy words, I suddenly have a kind of burst of laughter impulse.


    What''s this, acting and acting? Play for me?


    "It''s'' we '', not'' we ''. You''re wrong. Kerl, it''s us. Oh. "


    Yin Yijie angrily replied to Hu Lan, and quickly put his arms around my waist as if I didn''t leave right away, just like I promised him something.


    "Yu Shao, isn''t that what you said? Don''t you want to marry us?" Hu Lan blinked her long false eyelashes, wronged in a mess, as if she could cry at any time.


    Funny, want to act, but not annoying, it''s a strange feeling.


    "I like to be intimate. Can you give me a nephew?" Yuhubing is talking again. When she looks at me, she suddenly frowns and asks,


    "Why is it always nephew? Why is Yin Shao your son, not my son?"


    "You want your son to be gay with my son? If your wife can''t have a daughter, it''s over. "


    Yin Yijie immediately said.


    It''s a mess. It''s a mess. It''s too much!


    I grabbed Yin Yijie''s hand and broke it off. I had to leave. I could not understand what I said to these people.


    Yuhubing really pretended to be distressed there, as if he was very unwilling to suffer for his daughter''s marriage to my son.


    Yan Yijie found out that he didn''t hold me, but he held my hand tightly, which was just as annoying.


    I was angry: "are you finished?"


    Yin Yijie wronged Du mouth, gray eyes seem to have some dense, put a pair of ready to cry out or want to kiss momentum.


    Khan, what''s this place? Please, can you recognize the place before you start estrus? Good at acting, isn''t it?


    My head is so big that I hum coldly


    "You can''t find me if you have a hundred people to watch.


    I dare to be followed. What''s the intention? "


    Yin Yijie shook his head, looked at me and said:


    "Well... Well, you only think that society is always in a state of great peace and chaos. If a thief or a watch wants to bully you, someone has to watch.


    You left me alone because you abandoned me; Therefore, I have the unshirkable responsibility to ensure your safety, I am duty bound


    He finished the sentence with a straight face, and he seemed to swear that no matter what responsibility he had, he would shoulder it.


    Big head, it seems that no matter where I go from now on, I will walk from him, so he should be responsible


    "Duty bound", hate! I said:


    "You''re a stalker. I have something to go. Let the people you follow remember not to be lazy and not to lose them, or you can''t bear the responsibility later. What''s more, don''t worry about me next time. "


    Tired of him, that Hu Lan also stood aside to throw a wink at him, throw a wink, hum! At first sight, there was adultery, and even lied to me.


    I''m leaving. You two are going to have an affair.


    Yin Yijie dare to pull me.


    I''m angry: "isn''t it too hot in a hot day? What does it look like.


    You don''t want me to do anything? I don''t have time to... Hate it! "


    Some people are not afraid of the heat, they hold me hard and hum: "I''m not afraid of the heat, I''m afraid that my wife will run away with others and I need to get married. It''s a big joke. Isn''t that the guy? Let old six go and get rid of him. Oh, there are two foreigners... "I stare at yuhubing:" dare you! Tina is Tracy''s student. Her mother and Tracy are in the same lab. you should receive people just because of this relationship. And I''m sure Tracy asked Tina to come here just to find out about you. Don''t be too disappointed. Well, except for Tracy''s baby, no one else is going to marry my baby, and no one else is going to inherit more property. " There''s a saying that Yan Yijie''s skill of avoiding the heavy and taking the light is very skillful. I''ll keep reminding you to see how long you can hide in the rat hole.

 Chapter 444

    Tracy is already an associate professor in his thirties and has a bright future. I really can''t understand why yuhubing doesn''t look up to others. It''s still dragging. Are you going to drag it to forty?


    So is Yin Yijie. I don''t know where your mother is. You just muddle along until your son can make soy sauce and is still an illegitimate child. Hate!


    Yuhubing doesn''t look very good. It''s OK to be stabbed by me, but I''m still pretending to pick my eyebrows. The fox''s eyes were covered with plaintive colors, so he nodded and said:


    "Well, I see. I also know that I choose my sister-in-law. That''s a deal. Next time, don''t get so angry and leave. I almost got into trouble again. Two little kids, I''ll make trouble when I''m away. "


    "Ah..." Yin Yijie snorted coldly. I''m not happy.


    "What are you looking at. Uncle, I''ll teach you a lesson. Do you have an opinion Yuhubing is also an expert in avoiding the heavy and taking the light. Speaking of my brother-in-law, I feel as if this brother-in-law is my uncle. The word "Gan" is also completely erased, when he is the imperial seal.


    "Could you please teach your sister not to go around looking for boys with developed limbs?" Yin Yijie hummed. Throw out a sentence.


    Go, go! You just go around looking for the little girl who is very forward and backward, despise.


    The old man over there woke up and came over with a headache; All of them were quiet. Hum, I''m not afraid. I''ll just go on and on. I''ll remind you to finish what I have to say at one time


    "Grandma, you can judge that there are two very high-level management experts over there. If I communicate with them, they will try every means to obstruct, right? Hum, if you want to find someone who can earn money and support yourself, you should do less and everyone is equal; If you want to find someone who can teach your husband and children, wear evening dress to accompany you to participate in various activities, and play mahjong and chat with rich ladies at home, you should think about it quickly, and don''t mislead others and yourself. "


    Grandma looked at me as if she was tired; The line of sight moves again, look at Hu Lan.


    Hu Lan looked at me - maybe all the time, but I didn''t pay attention to it. Who cares about her? She didn''t say anything. Of course, she came from a good family and has good conditions. She doesn''t care about my nonsense.


    Two men stand respectfully, as if to accept the strict year-end assessment of elders.


    After a long time, the old man said:


    "Now girls have changed. Many people are willing to go out and fight like men. Don''t work too hard."


    Grandma patted my hand. It seemed like a statement, but it had already delivered a lot of information. At least she could understand and accept it; As for whether to agree with the jade pot ice or not, it''s not up to me. They are grinding away slowly.


    People also say that it''s easy for others to do things by themselves, but it''s hard for them to do things by themselves. Don''t talk about it, whether she agrees or not.


    Yuhubing came to help his grandmother and gave her a cute smile. She was very nice and said to her grandson


    "Grandma is tired. Go in and have a rest. Let these two fight less in the future. It''s a headache. "


    The old man looked at us and nodded


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a little quarrel, don''t go too far. Let''s take care of the affairs of your young people. Bing Er, is there anything else to do at night? Go to prepare early, and bring a girl to sit down when you are free. "


    Oh, the old man ordered me to leave. OK, let''s go.


    But don''t worry, we can walk out slowly after the old people go back to the house.


    Grandma also looked back at me with deep meaning. Those bright eyes were more difficult to deal with than Yan Yijie''s coldness.


    Alas, it is estimated that these noble people will be offended today, but Tina and I have been sighing for several days.


    "Let go!" I''ll... If I go on like this, I''ll break down completely.


    They all said that almost I had something to do, and Yin Yijie still held my hand, which was more sticky than a baby.


    What do you mean by that? He used to be like my father, but now he''s sweating! Stop!


    "No boys." Yin Yijie was very upset, and his eyes could freeze to death. Once he doesn''t pretend to be pitiful, he''s cold and cool. He doesn''t have a good temperament.


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to him. When I saw Mingfeng coming out of a corner, I said:


    "If you dare to betray me, you don''t have to follow me tomorrow and send you back. If you pull him away, I can consider sparing you. "


    Ming Feng plays a bitter role and leads the way out. There are many peony gardens, orchid gardens and countless valuable flowers and plants on the road


    I think those flowers and plants are very valuable. How else could they be planted here? Although the side door is not far away, the stranger can''t be found for a while. It is necessary to lead the way.


    After a long time, I heard Mingfeng mutter: "you are both so powerful. What''s the matter with me as an outsider? Both sides are dead... "


    Er, Mingfeng''s poor clothes are much worse. Ignore him. Anyway, it seems to be the road just now. I can go back to the museum.


    Yin Yijie found something wrong, stopped, took me, looked at it for a long time, and hummed: "go home at night."


    I said, "my mother has surgery today. Where do you think I should go?"


    Then came a plump flower, really want to let this sperm on the brain of the guy to find her; But do people need me to remind them if they want to find something? It''s better to shut up.


    Just, what does Hu Lan want? Is she all right? Yin Yijie came to see me off, and she followed me. Could it be true


    Yin Yijie also felt that, although it was the latest EA perfume, which was similar to the Fifth Avenue perfume - I smelled like that, but obviously, he turned to look at her and said light:


    "Excuse me, can you go to find Yu Shao first? I''ll see you when I see my wife off. "


    Hu Lan smiles, pretends to be cute, holds Yin Yijie''s arm and says:


    "Where can I see Yu Shao''s milk?"


    Yin Yijie quickly pushed her, and her voice became colder


    "My wife, you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll die miserably.


    Wait in the car first... Autumn and winter... Oh, no, autumn and winter are too early. Spring and summer press conference is my treat, OK? "


    "Milan and Paris!" Hu Lan finally said something that didn''t look like human words.


    "Even Yu Shao''s share is included." Yin Yijie answered immediately.


    "Yes, I''ll tell my dad." Hu Lan jumped up, and Ou also jumped up.


    Did not move, I see Hu Lan''s back confused: she sticky Yin also Jie half a day for this?


    You don''t have to be so happy to travel to Paris and Milan. It''s worth more than marrying Yin Yijie?


    Or is she more realistic and better off than nothing?


    Or, I missed something


    Did I miss something, like what they meant?


    Turning back, I see that in Yin Yijie, dare to "understand" with others? Still in front of me?


    Yan Yijie suddenly pulled up, raised his eyebrows coolly and said, "jealous?"


    Turn around and I''ll go.


    It''s better for me to eat ice cream on a hot day. Oh, someone will buy me ice cream. I think so.


    Yin Yijie took my hand and said, "well, I haven''t bought you good clothes for a long time. Let''s go next fashion week. "


    Before I had time to despise it, Mingfeng exaggerated and said, "you are too rich, Yin Shao. Buy it with her? At least seven digits. "


    Er, let me see Mingfeng. This man who has always been mature and staid gives me a wink. I understand; Turning back, Yin Yijie rubbed his eyebrows angrily and said:


    "I asked Yu Shao about reimbursement, at least half of them. I''ll see you at the hospital at 9:30 p.m. and come home with me after that. "


    I disdain: "you continue to look at her how good, empathy, talented women... Evening is a good time, I wish you have a good time."


    Yin Yijie grinned his teeth. Regardless of the heat, his body fitted up again... It''s shameful to say that one of his weapons has pointed at me


    Being pointed at by someone with a gun and ears still in someone''s mouth, I said, "go find her, ah... Villain!"


    Yin Yijie hummed, as if to tell me that the villain is reasonable, long live the villain, licked my ear and hummed: "believe it or not, will you do it right? Wait for me in the hospital at night, or... "


    Ah, nod, or I should get wet.


    "Dulaimi..." the phone rang. Good man, it was a timely call. I left.


    To be honest, I don''t understand. What does my mother want him to do when she''s sick? Out of the tiger''s claw, I am not afraid of death white him a look, admonish him: don''t give me, or you look good.


    Yin Yijie gave me a look: for the sake of my son, no matter how hard it is, I have to go. I''ll get down and get up and go


    Tina''s father and daughter are very interesting. They are more interested in Chinese cultural relics than I am. They take a lot of photos and talk about them at dinner.


    Then it suddenly occurred to me that the imperialist powers had stolen a lot of good things from our country, and a small number of traitors had sold them by themselves. Anyway, the slightly better museums abroad had Chinese things, and they were all the best. The bad ones were left behind. They should have seen and been familiar with them at home.


    After thinking about it, I will raise this question.


    Tina shrugged her shoulders, pursed her lips and said:


    "Yes, China is beautiful... Chinese people are smart, wisdom, with long history..." I muttered and said a lot, but I didn''t mean to admit my mistake, and of course I didn''t mean to deny it.


    Er, sitting in the car, recalling the situation at that time, I''m still thinking about it.


    Americans, or young Americans, they know a lot, and that''s nothing.


    Or, I can''t hold Tina responsible for the invasion of China by the G8.


    However, I''m thinking about another question: why can''t we share the wisdom of the Chinese nation for the whole world?


    We should not be afraid that others will learn from us. If we are not as good as laymen as future generations, can we use it behind closed doors?


    Intellectual property or private ownership, envy and jealousy have seriously blinded our eyes.


    At present, we are all looking at western things. Everything is good for others, but they also like our things. At the same time that other people are infiltrating our culture, why can''t we just let them learn a little bit about "going abroad". Who likes Chinese, I teach him, do not necessarily want money; Who likes Chinese history, I teach him, not just for a little ticket. Isn''t that good¡° I think psychology and behavior are sometimes very interesting I said¡° What do you want to do? " Ming Feng asked as he drove¡° No, I don''t. It''s not good to learn a little bit when I''m free, to learn from others'' strong points, and to have my own family. " My answer is arrogant¡° You will scare Yin Shao, too strong woman... "Ming Feng said half a day later. I think it''s better to find Brian to practice. He will let me try everything I say. Much more generous than he is. " Brian has a lot of industries on hand now. He''s almost stripped off. If I take one or two, I don''t know what? Er, I never wanted to do it myself before, but... After half a year, I had a quarrel with Yin Yijie, and then I was influenced by Wilson and his daughter. In fact, I don''t think it''s a big deal. I don''t think it''s a big deal to do it myself. I have to do everything for the first time. I''m twenty-one years old. I can ask Brian to help me find a good teacher. I can also keep in touch with Zhang Yiguan and Wilson. Even if I ask them to be my consultants, I think I can take them down¡° You don''t want them to kill one, just stop. Get ready to get off. I''ll Park in the back Mingfeng has broken a basin of cold water for me. Why do they want to kill one? "They", woo, when are these two more people in my family? How dare a "man" without fame and a "brother" with no future break my family up? Hum, these days, plug money, plug man, plug brother... Stuff everything into my hand, when I trash can? The world is too chaotic to mix. It''s dark and dark. It''s not a good omen. But it''s eight o''clock, and I can''t count on the rise of the red sun in the East, can I? It''s time for evil. Foreigners are very enthusiastic. They are probably rich people. They treat us all the time. Today they have to invite us to dinner. After eating, it''s just now. Pick your eyebrows. I''ll go upstairs first. Er, I didn''t want to ask who or what. Obviously, there''s an important situation. Who else can''t come to me? My mother is my daughter who has never been a baby. She''s my family. She told me something important. Intensive care unit, it seems that the operation has been finished, and it should be finished if I went in at noon. The hired woman warmly asked me to sit down, brought me drinks, washed fruits... I said: "how about it?" She finally stopped, respectfully replied: "after eight hours, the doctor said it was very smooth, and the radiotherapy would be good in about five or six weeks. The nurse said that she had been given anesthetics in the middle, so she would probably have to sleep for a long time. "

 Chapter 445

    Oh... Er, last time I left without hearing anything, er. I said:


    "Can you help me find the doctor in charge or who knows this? Let me ask about the situation. If you leave after work, that''s fine. "


    Eight hours, the doctor should be tired, right? I guess so.


    The hired men went out, and there were one or two people at the door who were about Brian. But we''re the only two left in the room.


    Go to the head of the bed and look at mom. It''s quiet. But his face seemed to be much more haggard.


    It is a kind of haggard on the basis of the original old, as if suffering a lot.


    Alas... Filial piety, Yin Yijie never forgot the word "filial piety". What should we do?


    Maybe I''m really unfilial. My grandmother has been with me for so many years, and I''m not as strong and promising as those little girls in other people''s news reports and stories. When did it start. My heart has no "feeling" word? It''s not so much for my parents as it is for my grandmother.


    If it wasn''t for Yan Yijie''s fierce prying open my heart, maybe. I''ll do that again.


    Heartless. of course. There is no filial piety.


    Now I want to come, I am very sad.


    I hope to have a harmonious family with mother''s kindness and filial piety. Even if it''s simpler.


    But I just want to. But never thought to pay, perhaps, and my "love" is the same. It''s lost.


    To get along with people, I have to learn from scratch.


    Otherwise, I''ll fight with him later.


    In fact, he really loves me, I can feel it, otherwise he would not be so diligent, thinking about me all the time.


    I had a cold that day. I didn''t think he had so much medicine. I knew he had prepared it.


    In fact, let''s talk about today.


    He, there is a big problem. If you treat him a little better, he will not be like anything. Hum.


    Well, it''s one thing for him to be nice to me, but I won''t be polite to him today, otherwise... This is a hospital. I''m not sure he''ll worry about it... Woo, he''ll not only make me lose face, but also make my mother believe our relationship more... Right?


    Well, after all, in fact, what my mother said that day also... How to say


    In fact, from another point of view, from my mother''s experience and understanding, maybe, she really thinks so.


    The one who doesn''t know is innocent. Our understanding and communication are very poor. How can we expect my mother to really know how innocent and loyal I am? After all, it''s true that I was pregnant.


    Love, perhaps just a thin layer of film, can''t stand the poke, the wind can break.


    Otherwise, why can yuhubing and Yin Yijie do similar things? Maybe... In the room of fan''s house, my mother was young


    Shake your head, forget it, don''t think about that.


    At least... Try! I should at least try to get along with my mother.


    Even if she committed murder and arson, she was my mother after all. I didn''t work hard. How could I complain?


    I haven''t tried, how can I give up?


    Perhaps, we still have some flesh and blood in our nature. The inscription says: Yin Yijie wants me to have a better home.


    Silly man, does "Hope" work? People that, sometimes that is cheap, too good for her, she will naturally ask for too much. Of course, my silly man is the same, can''t be too good to him, woo.


    I hope my mother can be a little better, not hopeless.


    Hopefully, we can leave something more or less.


    Ming Feng came in, sat down to have a drink and said:


    "You want a doctor? They were taken to dinner by Bai Shao. It''s said that in order to have a good relationship with possible recurrence in the future, Yin Shao * has a lot of heart. White peony is going to be your private doctor. "


    Er, speechless.


    Paeonia lactiflora has not become our private doctor. It''s estimated that this one should be a member of our family. I really know what I''m going to ask.


    I couldn''t find a doctor, and I said


    "I don''t know what to ask. Well... I want to stay here with my mother. Do you want to go back and have a rest? I''ll call you if I have something


    Mingfeng raised his eyebrows, put down his hand and said, "don''t mention it. When did you say you wouldn''t be followed? Yin Shaocai said that if something goes wrong, I''ll take charge of it. Damn, I''m not his parent-in-law. I really think I''m the son-in-law of the makeup family, so I''ll drag it. I haven''t been canonized yet, I''ll drag it. "


    Oh, forget it, don''t mention it. These people, I can never understand the situation.


    One or two think of themselves as big people, and my mother doesn''t know when they were infected.


    I said: "it''s hard for you to find a place to rest. He said he would come later. I told him it was getting worse.


    White peony is certainly not willing to... "After thinking about it, I took out my card from my bag and said:


    "Do me a favor, take some money to Baishao, and say that my mother is ill. I thank him. Travel expenses... Six, is that enough? "


    Ming Feng took the card, looked at me lazily and said, "what do you mean?"


    I said, "I think it''s bad luck to meet that man. You can do me a favor. You can give it back when it''s finished. White peony that say a good word for me, I thank God. You know, I can''t talk... You can do it to the end. "


    After Mingfeng left, my mother and I were in the ward again. She was still sleeping soundly.


    Alas, the world is such a muddle headed book.


    I don''t know how to deal with things; Yin Yijie, once on my head, I feel dizzy. Amitabha, I hope we can change it any time.


    Of course, I have to study hard. Although I''m tactful, sometimes I''m born with it, I can learn it the day after tomorrow. At least I have to make myself less amateurish.


    Ah, amateur. I seem to be very amateur in everything, even visiting patients.


    At half past nine, Yin Yijie didn''t come; At ten o''clock, I didn''t come; At half past ten, he didn''t come; Eleven o''clock... The hired man sat by the door and began to doze off.


    After thinking about it, I''d better stand up and let her sleep.


    Even if Yin Yijie came, let him go back immediately; I''ve been here, and I''ll do it when I''m ready.


    The hired man was polite, but let me bluff and go to sleep.


    Yin Yijie still didn''t come.


    At half past twelve, time passed slowly... I kept looking at my mother and couldn''t remember anything. Then, it was midnight.


    Recently, I have been sleeping with Tina in the middle of the night. I''m not sleepy.


    Turning around, Yin Yijie leaned against the door and looked at me, his eyes shining.


    Er... Don''t scare me, OK?


    It''s not so popular in the middle of the night.


    I went to


    "Drunk." Ming Feng stands beside him, enjoying himself.


    "I''m not drunk. Wife. "


    Yin Yijie looked into my eyes, which suddenly brightened. There was some red blood in my eyes, obviously drunk.


    His mouth is full of wine, and he has the fragrance of powder. Er, there are lipstick marks on his shirt.


    "Who did you ask to tie it to the bed?" I helped him into the room, sat down and found him mint tea.


    I don''t know any antidote. I haven''t done it.


    "Hu Lan said that if his father invested 100 million yuan, I''ll do a circle, I''ll do a circle... Vice president Li is happy today, we export drinks... That''s it, tax rebate; As long as it''s a drink, it will be refunded for export... "


    Yin Yijie held on to me. It was easy for me to reach for a bottle of tea. He held the tea in my hand again and tried his best to show me clearly, as if he was looking at his military medal.


    Export tax rebate, the meaning of the last sentence, probably means that we can also do trade. Although food and other things are not the same, it is not easy to export, but it is better to give this gap than not to have it.


    To put it simply, as long as we give a tax rebate, we can make a profit by selling the things we buy for 10 yuan, no matter the tax rebate rate is 7 or 13 yuan.


    I don''t know exactly, but... I touched Yin Yijie''s hair and said:


    "Calm down and tell me that tomorrow. Why don''t you go home to sleep so late? Drunk... OK, don''t run around after drinking, and drive? What about Yu Shao? "


    Yin Yijie hugged me and rubbed his head against my chest. Regardless of the presence of Mingfeng and the employees, he touched me and said:


    "I said that I would come to take my wife home. How can I not keep my word? Yu Shao... Sent me here. He left and said he had something to do... Wife, let''s go home. I miss my wife... "


    Dare! Death is also Jie, hate! How can you bite when you open your mouth?


    I hastened to slap my hands in the past, hoping to roar loudly:


    "Yuhubing, get out of here! Is he drinking alcohol or medicine? " Last time I took the medicine, it was not so powerful. I was crazy


    Yan Yijie was crazy. Yuhubing flashed out with her head in her arms and kept winking at me


    "Don''t be angry, sister. Listen to me. That''s what I do. He bet with Lan Lan himself that he had never been drunk; Lan Lan promised to let her pay tonight. We were supposed to socialize together, but as a result, he was... A good drinker! You don''t know, there are hundreds of people, none of them is lost... "


    Go! I''ll kick it. I''m angry¡° Please take him back and shut him up, or you may be taken away by the police for verification. "


    Yin Yijie quickly hugged my leg and muttered, "wife, I feel so bad. Shall we go home? I want you to... "


    Ah, ah! Crazy, the world is completely crazy!


    Did you take the wrong medicine? I''ve never heard of getting drunk, that''s all.


    He broke his hand hard and his head came back; He pushed his head, and his hand came back. He even kneaded and kneaded, and then he opened his mouth to eat


    Yin Yijie! Can''t stand you, when it''s a midnight blockbuster?


    Please, can you... Ah ah! Legs, my legs!


    Finally, Mingfeng can''t see it any more. Come and pull


    It was so easy for me to put down my leg, and Yin Yijie held my waist again. This time, he held it firmly and laughed. On the face with clear lines, he was extremely charming and evil.


    His skin color is white and delicate. After drinking a little wine, his skin is red. More than 30 people are old, and his skin is still like a baby; Always cold lips because lips delicate and warm up, especially attractive; Eyes full of *, long eyelashes a little * a little silly smile, people can''t stop.


    My demon, you have chosen a wrong time!


    Roar! I''m crazy! He didn''t mean it, did he?


    Haven''t these people been acting lately? Maybe you had a drink before you went upstairs, and then you pretended to me?


    I''m not sure.


    It''s said that men drink to make fun, but


    "Where''s Hu Lan? You left her behind? " Look at the red seal on the dress. I''m scared. I don''t know how strong it is.


    Yin Yijie shook his head and was busy explaining


    "She said she wanted to be angry with you, so she made a mark on my clothes. I don''t want her, I want a wife. Kor... Are you angry? Angry with me again? Don''t... "The coquettish face showed a light melancholy, or plaintive, the little complaining woman was vivid, and her hand stretched from the waist side to my stomach to gently touch, which was extremely sticky and annoying!


    "I''ve already sent him home. He insisted that he would come to pick up his wife..." yuhubing explained helplessly to me, but her eyes were full of fox like smile waiting for a good play; Or there are a lot of good plays along the way, and they are very satisfied.


    "Well, wife, I said to accompany my mother... To take you home..." Yin Yijie looked up and looked at me flatteringly, but also


    It seems to be the first time I''ve seen him give me such a special look. Er


    Sweat! Evil!


    Even a man can make you tick if you wink like this. As for who goes up and who goes down, it''s not necessarily.


    There''s a little movement on the bed, and I feel more and more that it''s not a place. It''s something.


    Looking up at Mingfeng, I said:


    "Please, one punch knocked him unconscious and sent him back.


    This is the ward. After a while, the whole building will come to see the play? " They are noisy in the middle of the night, and they don''t know what the hospital does. They don''t care. Do rich people have the ability to know everything? Too much?


    Mingfeng looks on the bed. My mother doesn''t wake up, but it''s obvious that my mother is seriously ill and can''t be so disturbed.


    It''s natural for me to stay here. He still dares to hesitate. If I can''t, I''ll do it myself. It''s a big deal to chop him.


    Yuhubing stares at me as if something is wrong.


    Oh? Isn''t it true? That''s the end of my life.


    But who cares? I watch Mingfeng do it.


    Yin Yijie still held my waist, touched my stomach, shook his head and muttered:


    "Ward, then I won''t speak. Wife, shall we go home? I feel so bad. I feel so bad in my heart. Will you go home and talk to me? "


    I looked down at the top of Yin Yijie''s head, and his mouth rushed to me one after another


    Yin Yijie''s mouth rushed to me again, but his action was gentle and decent, although it was still limited.


    Hold his head, I think, whether he is really drunk or fake drunk, at least one thing is clear: he missed me.


    Maybe what I said today is really heavy. He can''t stand it; In other words, he is in a dilemma and suffering.


    Men are like children when they are in pain, I heard.


    So


    I love to coax him, although I was born in this way:


    "You go home first, and I''ll go back when my mother wakes up, OK? The house hasn''t been occupied for a long time. Maybe it''s very dirty. Go back and clean it up first. What about comfort? Isn''t he always with you? "


    It''s really strange. I don''t feel comfortable recently, but he''s very close to me.


    I see jade pot ice, jade pot ice pick eyebrows, it seems that also deliberately do not have eyes, although only for a moment, but... What''s the matter? I looked down at Yin Yijie, who only touched my clothes in the middle of the night like a three-year-old baby found her mother.


    What''s going on? Yin Yijie had never been like this. I don''t think his self-control was so poor. A little wine could make him insane.


    I took a look at Mingfeng. Mingfeng''s hand was shaking, and a backhand knife was sharp on the back neck of Yin Yijie. No matter he was really drunk or fake drunk, he was still soft.


    I quickly hold his head and give it to Mingfeng.


    Outside, the old six stepped in, looked at me, nodded to say hello, then helped Yin Yijie from Mingfeng''s hand, and left immediately without saying anything.


    The situation was not right. I quickly took Yin Yijie''s hand away from him, turned to look at the jade pot ice, he looked like counting the stars, and pretended to look at my mother.


    I don''t know if it''s because he can''t pretend, or he deliberately wants me to know something


    "Is he all right? If it''s OK, please send him back first. I''ll wait until my mother wakes up and see what happens. "


    Yuhubing looked at me. Her eyes darkened several times. She nodded and said something soft


    "If you have time, go back early to accompany him. But this time, thanks to his help, it''s almost done. I can handle the rest. "


    Well, I don''t care if I can handle it. As for those lipstick marks, he used to have a lot of them. Er... I don''t think I saw them. What else? Take another look at Laoliu and yuhubing. They don''t have the intention to speak any more. Let''s just say goodbye. Night is very deep, people are very quiet, even breathing sound, calm and gentle, normal can not be normal. There is a cicada on the branches. Maybe it''s afraid of too many people here during the day. It didn''t have a good life to call several times; Then, taking advantage of the fact that everyone was asleep, he stretched his neck and screamed hard. Summer night, dog days, it should be very hot, or cicada will not shout hot death, because it is entirely for the birth of this season''s soul. It was hot, but the room was cool, even a little cold. The hired man fell asleep. Ming Feng sits near the door and doesn''t know the situation. Er, I really don''t understand his situation. I don''t dare to talk nonsense. You don''t know when to sleep or when to wake up. But it''s none of my business, lying beside my mother''s bed, there is a faint smell of medicine in my nose, familiar but strange. Just like Yin Yijie. It''s not that I want to play a villain and doubt his affection for me; But, today''s thing is too strange, that kind of feeling cannot let me not doubt. Maybe there is a ghost in the middle of the night, but I can''t... who knows, I hope I think too much. After all, it''s common to get drunk when socializing outside. It''s also common for drunken people to talk nonsense. Maybe I''m suspicious. No matter what the result of self denial and constant speculation is, I can''t fall asleep. Maybe it''s just like yuhubing can''t be with Tracy until now; Maybe Yin would not agree... Well, what do you want to do? If Yin Yijie didn''t get married, he would make friends with us if he wanted to; Once Yin Yijie was forced to get married, I should leave. I''m not interested in being a second wife. Either the man is too incompetent, or he is too useless, why harm a group of people, such as his children and the woman¡° "How can I be?" In a daze, there was a confused voice calling me.

 Chapter 446

    Who called me?


    Raise your head and rub your eyes. There is no abnormality in the room. Ming Feng meditates with his eyes closed (I guess). The employees snore not heavily but evenly. Er


    mom?! Unbelievable turn around. Mom opened her eyes and looked at me.


    The only light in the room was on in the bathroom. The light is not bright. But my mother''s eyes are still very clear looking at me, even shining.


    "Keren, here you are." Mother said again. The sound is very light and broken, and it has a strange feeling.


    I nodded. I should have come for love and reason. It''s my destiny. I won''t refuse or complain.


    Mom looked at me. My eyes are getting brighter. Probably adapted to the dim light.


    Look around. As if to himself:


    "Back to the ward? I remember going into the operating room... I thought you would never come to see mom again... "


    I Leng for a while, along with the mother''s line of sight quickly took a glass of water. I don''t know if she wants to drink.


    Er... Sweat! How can I drink water when my mother is lying down? What should I do? Help her up? Or feed her? In the tangle.


    First of all, I would like to comfort you by saying, "it''s done early. It''s a great success, but I can live another 40 years. I have to come here anyway. "


    Mother suddenly faint smile. He said:


    "Mr. Yin said, you are a knife mouthed bean curd heart, cold face and hot heart... He is also a cold face and hot heart. You two are really a couple together.


    Maybe mom is wrong. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Well, what do you mean? Well, I''ll find a spoon from the refrigerator and feed her some water. Anyway, the patient has to drink water, right?


    Mother looked at me, unexpectedly changed a person like, clever drink a few mouthfuls, a little bit of complaint meaning is gone.


    I have a feeling that she is brewing some conspiracy, for example, let me buy her a house abroad or save her money at home.


    However, it was agreed that there would be no money for medical treatment, and that the basic necessities of life would not be bad. Otherwise, I don''t mind another fight at this time.


    After thinking about it, I still said: "he came at night and got drunk. I knocked him out and made him go back to sleep."


    Mother opened her mouth and didn''t drink water. She was surprised.


    The water probably went straight down and choked¡° Cough... Hiss... "


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right? " I quickly find a tissue to clean her, lift the quilt to see if the wound is pulled.


    Chest wrapped in gauze, nothing can be seen, but since it is chest surgery, this cough will probably affect the wound.


    Take a break. I''m a little speechless.


    Should I be blamed for my clumsiness, or should my mother be excited?


    How could she be so excited about this? I''m confused.


    Cover the quilt for her, thin cool quilt, not afraid to press the wound.


    Mother drank a little water again, just indicated not to.


    I suddenly feel a little strange, although it''s obviously impossible, so now, I can''t bear it.


    Mom seems a little excited.


    The first light of dawn came in outside the window.


    I turned off the lights and opened the curtains. The sky was full of rosy clouds and the natural light came in. I felt much more comfortable.


    Picked a small pear carefully fed to her mother, he is very happy to eat.


    Oh, after all, I''m hungry. I didn''t sleep all night, I said painfully.


    After eating a little, my mother felt calm and comfortable, and her face gradually showed a trace of brilliance


    "You can eat it. My wound hurts and I dare not eat it. Keren... Mom knows you don''t like to listen... Mom knows you don''t like to listen, but there''s a saying that mom still wants to say: men, love, are unreliable. When you are young, if you have the ability to make money, you should make more money and learn the ability well; If a man wants to give you something, just take it and save it carefully. Don''t have a problem with a man who is more powerful than you, or you will suffer losses later. Mr. Yin is very kind to you, whether he really loves you or wants you to be young and beautiful; Don''t take it too seriously. Just get along well and get more money. "


    Lesson one in the morning, isn''t it? Look up to the horizon.


    Lonely star, flashing tired eyes, unspeakable cold.


    After thinking about it, I asked, "is it your own experience? So you think money is the most important thing? "


    Mother''s experience, I know a lot piecemeal, although it is a rumor, but it should not be groundless, pure fiction.


    If it''s true, as her mother said, then, what forces her to do is to send fan yinku to her mother and daughter.


    But... Mom... My mind is a little messy. That kind of annoying noise comes to clamor again.


    With a wave of my hand, I really want to get rid of the stinky insects and strangle them.


    Mother Leng for a long time, quiet said: "your father will not say, grow up together - otherwise you will not want you milk - you know that I stick to love ah ah, no skills. Later, when I came to the city, I didn''t have any special skills. It was hard to find a job, and I couldn''t bear to work hard; I just follow people to go out in the world and sell rat poison. It''s unreliable... Later, when something happened, I went to find him. After that, the boss saw me and asked me. I won''t, neither will your father. He let us go. Later on, your father never changed his mind. He went to the world, ran into other people''s hands, and slashed people. He had no money to pay for his medical expenses. Finally, the boss said he could protect him, but he asked me. Your father... I don''t know how to say it. He told me to have a try. I''m only 16 years old. I came here with him. I had nothing but to be obedient. The boss... Was very attentive for the first year or two. He never said anything about love, but he was very kind to me... He gave me that old house, which was not very old at that time. It was the one you lived in later. Later, they built a new house, and I thought he was good, so I went with him, only to know that he had a wife, a child and a son, Brian. At that time, I knew he was good to me. I didn''t think much about it. Brian came to me and said that someone wanted to kill her son, so I told the boss. The boss is obedient to me, but I''m stupid. I don''t know what I want. I don''t know how to suppress the main house. I don''t know how to ask for money. I don''t know how to protect myself and let others frame me up. So, you''re young now. When you come to him at the age of 15, you think he''s very good. Even if it''s good for you for a while, it doesn''t make sense for a man to change his mind. Maybe it''s just for face; It''s not reliable at all. As soon as I woke up that day, I was naked with your father... I only remember that I went to her for a drink the night before, and I didn''t know anything else; And he''s caught it... It''s too late. It''s no use saying anything. It''s also said that my old relationship with your father is not over. He believes everything Zhengfang says. He''s very angry. When you were only three months old... "


    I didn''t interrupt. The first time I heard my mother say this, I didn''t know what to say.


    Love is not reliable; Love two unreliable, 18-9-year-old girl with children by many people round... What''s the taste? I thought about it and said softly:


    "Don''t think about the unpleasant things. Isn''t the old man already in prison? He''s too busy, but fan has been sentenced for 20 years, almost. "


    "Twenty years, twenty years..." my mother kept repeating, as if falling into another memory.


    "I don''t want to. Let him go of the past. We''ve got the interest back. If anyone else doesn''t have eyes, I''ll settle with her. "


    The old lady dares to calculate me. Hum, wait. I don''t care whether you are old lady or a child. Anyway, fan''s virtue is the same.


    My mother stopped, laughed, looked at my face, reached out


    I guessed what my mother meant. I lowered my head, came close to her and put her hand on my face.


    Oh, this is my real mother. What if I don''t like her?


    No matter how good you are with other people''s mothers, you can''t escape this level.


    Mother was very happy this time, her face brightened with the sky and said:


    "Well, my daughter is more promising than her mother. Those people don''t know how many girls they killed. I wish they were shot. You do not know, rice with a few people to come to see me, also said that you are the most powerful, but are whispered. But it''s too powerful to scare men away. "


    Er, my old day! What''s my mom''s way of thinking? She choked for a while and laughed for a while, thanks to her heart to tell jokes.


    I said, "you don''t think you are the empress dowager, do you? Mom, I want to talk about it. You didn''t give them any benefits. They are welcome to visit you, so are you. You''re done. It''s my turn


    My mother seems to be in a good mood, even nodded, a very contented look.


    Khan, does Mom need so much? Even if I nag or say she is not good, she would like to, in fact, just want to hear me talk to her? It''s like the one in my family is the same.


    Well, let''s talk to my mom first


    "Mom, you see, the operation is very good. In the future, let''s calm down a little and don''t think so much about it. Brian can look up to you. It''s his old love. How can you say that if you save his life and he pays you back, don''t ask him for this and that again, OK? I don''t make much money, but it''s enough to support you. You can save a little, and you won''t suffer. Yu Shaocai bought a few pieces of land to build a villa. I''ll find a quiet place for you later. How about that? "


    My mother looked at me. After a long time, she seemed to want to go abroad, but she didn''t dare to. In other words, "it''s not impossible. But they all have a lot of money. Why do you save for them? Keren ah, mother told you, a man you don''t spend his money, he is still uncomfortable, think you look down on him. Who... He is also... Anyway, if you really want to buy it for me abroad, you can buy more places for me at home. I''ll save it for you. You''re the only daughter I can''t give to anyone else. You don''t know what to do for yourself. I don''t want my daughter to suffer as much as I do in the future. "


    Well, don''t you want me to suffer? Want the money of Yin Yijie?


    Well, there''s something wrong with that.


    But mom doesn''t seem like a joke. It''s true that once she was bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of well rope. My mom was not only bitten by a snake, but also once


    I can understand that, but


    I said, "it''s different, mom. If I can make money myself, I don''t want others. Haven''t you heard of it? Cannibal mouth soft, short hands, I have to go to school, don''t listen to him. Also, you don''t think about a few houses... Is it convenient for me to visit you abroad? How many suites can a person live in? If people are polite and respectful, we should know how to be polite and give way to others. Only in this way can we last for a long time. He won''t talk about it. Now he''s talking about Brian. He''s very short of money. It takes a lot of money and a lot of things to restart the fan family. Don''t make things worse. It''s up to you to take good care of yourself; It''s not for you. Don''t stretch your hand that long. Who cares if you need to be sick next time? Who stipulated that you should pay back your kindness for the rest of your life? What if he ignores you? Don''t be a nuisance, ah. "


    My mother''s face was not dry and her eyes were wide open. She probably didn''t listen to the last half of my sentence, and answered casually, saying:


    "You didn''t even ask what Yin always wanted? That''s not too bad! Even if you want to marry him, you have to have real power, or you can''t rely on it. Men are fickle, you can ask the name of general Yin, several people don''t know. I''m tired of waiting for you in a few years. I''m not sure you''ll look good. It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, it''s just my life. It''s not bad now. It''s better than sister Bu and Xiaomi. You are not the same. Don''t say I didn''t care about you before. I can''t do it now. You can''t do it like this. "


    Alas, I''m going to faint. To put it bluntly, my mother is not a complete fool; But how can I explain it to her? Can I say that I''m already a little angpo? I don''t know how many things I have in my name. For example, the known parts are billions.


    How would my mom react? Long live the mountain; Or do you think that Yin Yijie had more money?


    If I don''t know my mother''s logic, it''s better to let her stop


    "Can we not say that? I know what you mean. I''ll pay more attention myself, OK? As for you, don''t get in the eye of money all day.


    I bought a lot of cooking books. You make soup by yourself. When I''m free, you make it for me. How about that? Mom, to tell you the truth, you haven''t raised me well. You can''t live without a table of rice. "


    Ah, Hulu, Lulu... I''m going to become a master of martial arts. Do you think I can still be a coquettish? Ah... To coax my mother, I''m laughing.


    I''ll chill myself first, and eat something to cushion my stomach so as not to vomit.


    But my mother seemed very happy. She thought about it for a long time and said:


    "I''m not good at cooking. It''s not delicious. You don''t like it. I''ve read your cross stitch book, and I can''t. When they''re free, it''s like playing mahjong or finding something to do... "


    Er, who taught my mother to be so good? Or did she just... I said:


    "It''s not delicious. You should learn how to make it less every time. Don''t waste it. It''s easier to learn the cheap eggplant box, white gourd and spare ribs soup first, and then learn other things? Even if I can''t cook well, what can I do when I go home to see you? It''s not allowed to play mahjong. You don''t have to do anything. Just take good care of your body. I''m really free. I can learn to dance and keep fit... I must be healthy. "


    My mother was not happy, glared at me and said: "why is it not healthy? Look down on your mother? "


    Hum, I said, "if you don''t say it before, I will do it later. Grandma''s food is not so good. I don''t like it


    My mother glared at me, for a while, frustrated, said: "forget it, I learn, not yet?".


    I can''t cook and I won''t like it when my grandson comes back.


    You''re tired of working so hard.


    Keren, I used to embroider. What do you think? " Every other half a day, my mother came up with such a sentence, as if she was a little embarrassed.


    Needless to say, it must have been more than 20 years ago. At that time, she was probably such a shy daughter, probably.


    I quickly nodded, said: "well, you embroider, embroider well, I bought with you to give away, how?"


    My mother glares, and so do I. My mother loves money and has a way of getting it. I have to teach her right.


    In other words, when you are a leader in a company, don''t you teach all kinds of people to do things? Let others follow your ideas to achieve your interests, hey, to put it bluntly.


    I don''t know why, my mother gave up first, nodded her head and said:


    "I''ve forgotten... However, your dress looks good. If you embroider a flower on the collar, you will be much more elegant. Embroider some... On the trousers to make it lively. When you were a child, you were always in a daze and didn''t talk. You looked at me coldly as if everyone owed you. I didn''t like it. "


    Ha, I dare to say that I was not likable when I was a child. I said, "then you haven''t come here to" please. ". If you try now, you may like it. Forget you learn, I double the market price to you, calculate your patient''s compensation, OK? I''ll pay the tuition fee with me. "


    When my mother snorted, I found out that her nose was a little shorter than mine, and everything else was the same as me. She was used to it, and seemed to see what she would look like in the future.


    My mother said, "I also like to embroider things. Knitting sweaters and scarves are more beautiful and practical than those sold outside. But I don''t want to do it now, Shousheng... "


    I said, "I give you the living expenses every year. If you want to do something, do it yourself.


    Or I''ll ask Brian not to pay you.


    He''s an outsider after all. Let''s not have to owe others. I''ll pay him back in the future. "


    My mother quickly said: "no... you don''t know. I was walking downstairs two days ago. People said I was his mother. He told them."


    Sweat! No wonder my mother is in such a good mood. I said, "Mom, you didn''t have this son. Do you want him to be filial? Do you think I don''t have this ability, or do you think you''ve done a lot of credit? Calm down, or I won''t come to see you, so as not to hinder you from accepting your son. "


    My mother quickly convergence of a good mood, very seriously considered for a long time, asked: "do you still come to see me?"


    I said, "there''s something else at home. I have to go back first. How about if you behave well and I''ll come at least once a week? "


    The doctor and nurse of ward round were standing at the door. Er, my tutor''s communication with my mother and daughter seemed to be over.


    At 6:30 in the morning, the air was a little cool, and the thin morning fog dispersed, ushering in the golden sunrise.


    Although there is no old town to look at the poetic, but the city only has the charm of the city.


    Or no matter how pompous the world is, the rising sun always brings a new day.


    Just after going downstairs, Yin Yijie called and asked me, "where is it?"


    Er, I beckoned to Mingfeng to go home and answered, "are you awake? Get some sleep. Do you have a headache? " After staying in the hospital for a long time, it''s easier to learn these greetings. In fact, I''m not sure why he has a headache.


    Yin Yijie grunted, seemingly turned over and said:


    "Wife, do you care about me? I won''t sleep. I''ll pick you up now. " Sweat a, I said: "be honest, stay at home, idle back to the mail, look at the semi annual report, these days it''s time to come out." A busy man or two, and a idle dandy all day long, kicking around and making trouble. I''m leaving, and I''ll pick up something. Yin Yijie was silent for a while, listening to me open the door and get on the car, said depressed: "I don''t like you with other men, let him take you home. I''ll buy you a car later, or only I can pick you up. " Sweat! How can he take it for granted that the wind, horse and Ox are not related? The best way: ignore him, think about it, I asked: "what do you want for breakfast, I''ll bring it back." It''s not that I''m virtuous, it''s that there are a lot of breakfast sellers at the side door of the hospital. The smell of leek boxes in small cages is especially strong. I only remember when I saw them. Then I regretted it. Yin Yijie was faster than me and immediately said, "I want to eat you." I don''t have any more words.

 Chapter 447

    Ming Feng looks at me sympathetically and says nothing.


    I''m more sweaty. I''ve heard about the corner before. No, he''s heard of it, right? In those days in the old county, Yin Yijie asked for it every day, so * I always hummed. Will


    Ah, ah, ah! You can''t live?


    These men have no character, one or two eavesdropping on the corner. Well, I have nothing to say.


    It''s downstairs. Mingfeng suddenly said, "go up by yourself. I have something to do. How about taking a leave? Can I help you? "


    ok It''s wise, otherwise Yin Yijie should be angry again.


    Can I go back by myself? It''s easy to say with the door closed. I''ll bite him.


    Go home, go home. It''s like going back to my mother''s house.


    I haven''t been back for a long time. It''s just a few months, not three years.


    I just rang the doorbell. The door opens. It seems that you can open the door by ringing the doorbell. Is that the doorbell or the lock?


    Yin Yijie stood at the door wearing a robe and looked behind me with hostility. Ignore me.


    Hum, even ignore me. Other people are more important than me, I suddenly think of my mother''s words, maybe. It makes sense, really.


    Sometimes a man''s face is more important than his wife''s. of course, I''m not someone''s wife. Alas, if I let him cry, I feel like I''m someone else''s old woman with a yellow face. If I don''t want a new one, I can change it.


    Anger! I dodged into the room, took off my shoes and went straight in. I put wonton and bean curd in the restaurant.


    Yin Yijie closed the door, cut off at the door of the restaurant, put his arms around me, went to my neck and asked, "wife, did you come back alone?"


    I didn''t move. Anyway, he was indispensable when I came back. After eating, so that he wouldn''t miss me. I said, "I think I''m a yellow faced old woman. I cry all day long."


    Yin Yijie was stunned for a moment, bit my ear and held it up. Hahaha, he said with a low smile: "the skin itched, Ke''er, early in the morning * me..."


    His hands and feet were very fast, but I didn''t move. All the thin clothes and shoes came off, and my neck had been sucked.


    Uneasily moved for a while, I said: "do you still need people?"* I feel a little dizzy when I don''t sleep; Now, more dizzy. Holding on to his robe, I''m not sure how long I can hold on. But I didn''t get close for a few days. I feel so hot. It seems that it''s been several years. Yin Yijie bit my nose and said, "don''t you admit taking off my clothes early in the morning? Why didn''t you come back last night? "


    last night? Didn''t someone get drunk last night? Or is it a fake? Don''t you know why?


    Scared, I said: "you have lipstick in your hands, who knows if you have teeth marks."


    Blinked an eye, unexpectedly already arrived his toilet, on the body also took off nearly.


    Oh, well, take a bath and feel comfortable. I was really dirty and smelly yesterday.


    Although the hospital can take a bath, but where I have the mind.


    Yin Yijie turned on the tap to let the water out, then stopped, looked at me and said, "how do you know if you didn''t check?"


    Hum, I said, "I don''t want to check. I''m not interested. It''s disgusting to see people''s leftovers."


    Er, er, er, er... I haven''t finished talking. I haven''t had a bath yet. My God


    Yin Yijie even upgraded, and he was not afraid of my sweat. He put me on the sofa, and immediately pressed me up before I protested, biting my ear and humming coldly


    "If there is no investigation, there will be no right to speak, which is tantamount to nonsense and punishment."


    Ah! The appetizer hasn''t been served yet. How can I serve the main course


    "Who told you to let me starve... Who told you to let me keep empty room alone... Who told you to let me..."


    Yin Yijie seemed to have more than one, not less; On the one hand, he went in and out with rhythm and strength, while humming, as if this was not enough, he wanted more, more.


    But I don''t know why, I always think of my mother''s sad tone, saying that men''s change of heart.


    Fortunately, I did not ask him all, as long as we love, love.


    Oh, maybe it''s self deception, who knows.


    Although don''t care, but if really don''t care, how can firmly remember.


    Yin Yijie seemed to find something, and he began to move, kissing my face and saying:


    "What do you think? Did you learn how to * me? Would you like to have one? "


    Shaking his head, I firmly shook his head, denied: "when did I * you? I don''t know who was coquettish like a goblin last night


    In general, few people would admit it after waking up. Yin Yijie even made a few twists and turns to show that he was angry and retorted


    "You''re the goblin. You''re a goblin all the time.


    I begged for mercy: "I''m tired. Let me have something to eat and sleep first. I didn''t sleep last night. "


    Yin Yijie stopped for a moment, as if he had found something interesting. He pushed his head to the palace with great effort and maintained it for a while


    I don''t know when I finished taking a bath. Anyway, I''m tired.


    Sitting in the dining room, taking a nap, I want to sleep so much that I don''t have to eat.


    Yin Yijie picked me up and slowly fed me.


    It''s better to open your mouth after a meal. If you eat it carelessly, or if you don''t eat it, you fall asleep¡° I''m not interested in this kind of woman. You told her that if you want to be good with me, you should change it for me first. Maybe I can reconsider... There can be more women in bed and only one woman in the family. Clean... "Lively wedding, beautiful bride, handsome groom, my mother took my hand and said:" men, love, are unreliable "," general Yin''s flower name, please ask. " I tried my best to see that her mother''s face was covered with wrinkles. She told me that it was her personal experience that the man who had loved her so much was cruel to leave her revenge, because men love face more than her. Turning around, in a rainy corner, a group of men hold a woman to do involuntary trading. The bridegroom turns back coldly. My eyes collide with him. He opens his mouth and makes a mouth shape: "yellow face, old woman"... "The bride turns to me and says," I know how many men you have... "" Ke''er, Ke''er... "Suddenly another man appears in the slope, He looks like the bridegroom. He calls me by my name. Trying to open his eyes, Yin Yijie rubbed my head, eyes full of concern, asked: "what did you dream of, Ke''er?" Dream? It was a dream? Why is it the same as real? Isn''t it true? This face is so real, so familiar, kissing my forehead, more loving than my father. Well, it must have been a dream. He won''t do that to me. Even if Hu Lan has a good background, he loves me, he said. Yin Yijie carefully lifted me up, held me in his arms, and asked me, "can you? What''s up? Some people are out of their wits. Is something wrong? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Tell me who bullied my wife... I''ll beat him up. " Oh, I smile, lean on his arms, I said: "if you marry someone else, who are you going to beat?" Yin Yijie looked into my eyes, his gray eyes were shining, he could shake the flower''s eyes, kiss my forehead, and said, "I know you don''t want to marry me, but remember, no matter three years or ten or twenty years, I will wait for you, there will be no one else, and I will never marry anyone else. The next time you have such a dream, you can''t trust me and will be punished. "

 Chapter 448

    What do you mean, dream about the content of my idea in the future, don''t offend him?


    ok Pursed his lips, I looked at him, fall on fall. Anyway, it''s already a colony of other people. Where else can it go?


    gradually. It''s a little familiar. This is the taste of our family, quiet and happy.


    I reached for his long eyelashes and said:


    "If... Your family is the same as theirs. Let you marry, um, like Hu Lan. How about you? I think Hu Lan is very good. Smart and beautiful. In fact, the attitude is OK. At least it''s much better than fan


    Yin Yijie looked at me and his eyelashes kept blinking. He said with a smile


    "Yu Shao is not married. I''m not married, either. No matter how hard it is at home. You can''t tie us. With you, who dares to tie me. You don''t cut them all down. I kicked them out, too. "


    Well, sweet words are very nice.


    I think. The biggest difference between my mother and me is that he is not married, so he has no natural enemies.


    however. He is a dutiful son


    "Your mother said that if you don''t get married, she will break up with you. What do you do?"


    Yin Yijie put me down, pressed my leg, kissed my eyes and said slowly:


    "You won''t ask me who I''ll save first if you and my mother fall into the water at the same time? In fact, my mother doesn''t object... I can decide my affairs, and I''ll settle those things. Cole, do you believe me? Believe me, I love you all the time, and I will love you forever, no matter what happens? No more nightmares. "


    Er, still thinking about interfering in my dream? Alas, sad people... I said, "if I get enough sleep first, maybe I''ll think it over."


    Yin Yijie gently rubbed his teeth against my neck, which was similar to that of the mouse, and said, "don''t I let you sleep?"


    Sweat! Can you stop associating like this with extended metaphor and YY? Try to stretch out. I''m really sleepy.


    I didn''t sleep well with Tina. It was a painful test.


    Besides, I''ve just come back from my trip and haven''t had a good rest.


    Woo, I want to sleep well.


    Well... Well, kiss one. I''m nervous today. I didn''t kiss my patronage''s love well.


    It seems that Yin Yijie was very hungry, but he had a good kiss. What did he do? He got... To change the theme.


    Well, it''s hot and itchy. I don''t feel like I''ve scratched or scratched. I always feel that I owe something.


    His breath sank and he felt stronger.


    Although I knew what was going to happen in my mind, I knew it again as soon as he controlled the rhythm.


    Yin Yijie seems to have specially studied how to do it. He can always make a new look, at least change the order so that you can''t get a clue; So every time is always new, fresh


    All of a sudden, he turned over and put his hands around my chest and whispered in my ear


    "I''ve grown up and I can''t hold it... Sometimes I''m nostalgic for the past. I feel like I can hold it. Will you grow up a little bit and lose control completely


    Er, I turned my head and held a pillow pad. Although it''s a bit awkward, it''s still good. Overall, it''s OK.


    I said, "do you like big or small? I don''t control the size. If I don''t like it, what should I do? How about a trap for you? "


    Yin Yijie found some pillows to cushion my stomach, still supported his arms and held my chest, and felt it slowly. He also had a pre war mobilization:


    "No, it''s my wife. It''s enough for me. What''s more, it''s bigger than other people''s saliva. Cute... You are really amazing. Over the years, it''s almost the same as the last few times. "


    Sweat! It''s not suitable for children. I can''t hear the words behind. I''m blocking my ears and humming


    It''s a separate bathroom. I have a bath. Really back before, this is my home.


    Although sleepy, but also some sober to the time.


    Fortunately, he was merciful today and didn''t want to continue. I narrowed my eyes comfortably and forgot everything.


    "Sleep a little longer. Would you like to eat out later or at home? What would you like to have, shall I do it? " Yin Yijie straightened out my hair. Just after sweating, he washed it again.


    Oh, he can wash it if he wants. It doesn''t matter.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. I''m too tired to move." I was born with a word.


    "But why isn''t the hair long anymore? It''s been like this all these years. " Yin Yijie also obliquely killed a sentence.


    "It''s too long to clean up. I''ll grab it and cut off some. In fact, it''s not going to last long. It''s getting old. " I''m too lazy to open my eyes.


    Yin Yijie put me on the bed, and his bedroom was the same as before, as if he had been cut in the middle of those three years, but for a moment.


    I don''t know the time. I''m sleepy anyway, so I''ll continue to sleep.


    Someone calls next door, whispers in the ear, kisses my face... It doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t make me sleep.


    I''m very tired. It''s comfortable to have a sleep.


    Unexpectedly, it''s so easy to go home.


    Although he sneaked back several times in the middle, it was all at night, and the feeling was obviously different; Ah, in broad daylight, I finally went home.


    Is not, what also returned to the past; Or do some things change forever?


    Wearing a nightgown and leaning on the head of the bed, I think I''m going home; But there will always be some changes in the family, such as the growth of children, graduation, work, maturity, marriage and children, there will always be constant changes.


    Knead the temple, OK, not a headache.


    When he got out of bed and opened the bedroom door, he smelled a delicious meal. He didn''t know whether it was made by Yin Yijie or ordered takeout.


    In the living room, the background walls are changed into plum red, the big characters of fortune, fortune, longevity, etc., the sofa covers and carpets are all changed into yellow, golden, orange, apricot, goose and loess... Anyway, our family is yellow now.


    I didn''t notice when I came back in the morning. When did he change it? Balcony sofa is gone, planted a row of dripping Guanyin, rubber tree, Brazilian wood and so on.


    There are some changes, but I can still recognize that it''s just my family. That''s the feeling.


    The large chandelier in the living room has also been changed into an antique style, which is much more introverted and plain; Those yellow, looking lively and bright, and the background wall complement each other, take on a new look.


    "Is Kor... Awake?" Yan Yijie came out with a red apron on his waist.


    "Well. Did you cook? " I asked.


    He should also be very tired. Why do I get tired every time he''s ok?


    "Let them send it. Xiao Song opened a hotel of their own, and the taste was not bad. Now I want to go back to Caesar and wait for me


    Yin Yijie turned in and untied his apron, and I came close.


    "What did you do?" Holding his waist in his arms, I feel comfortable, ha ha.


    I still don''t seem to wake up, or I feel tired as soon as I get home. It''s easy to get tired when I relax. In theory, it''s like this.


    "It''s not convenient to send the soup. They sent the material and I processed it. I also ordered some dishes to eat in the evening. I''ll make them for you, eh? " At last, Yin Yijie had a kiss that didn''t have *, my neck was itching, oh.


    A large table, almost the old rule, small four cool four hot two snacks two soup, color and fragrance.


    And the old town of pure green home dishes are different, these are mostly rare seafood based, but not bad.


    I sat down beside Yin Yijie, with my head still resting on his shoulder socket, waiting for him to serve, and asked lazily, "are you OK today? Yu Shao and the company don''t care? "


    Yin Yijie consciously fed me, kissed my forehead and said:


    "Yu Shao, it''s almost done. Let''s have a rest today. It''s almost like a war for several days. Yu''s milk has become like this. No wonder he doesn''t get angry when you say that. It''s released. Do you know that Yu Shao''s brothers, uncles and aunts, no matter whether the project is profitable or not, try their best to invest as long as they have money. Of course, there are kickbacks. In less than half a year, Yu''s working capital has been transferred. A few days ago, we prepared a semi annual report, but there is no decent income in this half year. At first glance, it''s frightening to think that Yu Shi is going to die. "


    It is very serious. The whole family was terrible. I was stunned for a long time. I sat up straight and ate with chopsticks. I asked:


    "Does Yu Shao''s mother care? What did you do, so fast? Tell me. "


    Yin Yijie didn''t refuse. Maybe it was the result of my recent struggle. I think he asked, "do you know how old Yu is?"


    Nod, shake head, I know very big, specific do not know; I don''t know the exact age of Yin.


    Yin Yijie laughed, touched my head and said:


    "There are more than a dozen industries, including hundreds of industries, excluding subsidiary companies and offices. Leader Yu can only control the general direction, policy and strategy; It''s impossible to cover everything, and it can''t stand the joint efforts of many people to bully her. No matter how powerful she is, she is a person, not a God. Besides, our budget is usually completed before the year and then approved. After the year is generally implemented step by step, usually no problem. But their people seem to have heard that Yu Shao and I have made a lot of money, and they don''t care about Yu''s business, so they collude with each other, signing a lot of projects, purchasing in large quantities, hoarding engineering materials and so on. It can''t be seen when the contract is just signed, especially for a large number of engineering projects, the payment is usually started after half a year or at least three months; The other party also does not know the internal contradictions of Yu Shi, which belongs to the third party in good faith. Yu Shi must perform these contracts without accident. There are many other reasons. Just a while ago, it was almost the end of half a year, and all departments were flustered when they made statistics. I''m really flustered. The situation that leader Yu told Yu Shao was more serious than what he imagined. Now the real estate competition is fierce, there is no high profit margin. But many of the places they won in the first half of the year can be described as a loss. It''s not nice to spend money, you know? "


    Oh, anyway, I think of a sentence from Jia Tanchun in a dream of Red Mansions. As a young woman, she once said:


    "You can see that if you come from outside, you can''t kill them for a while. This is what the ancients used to say: "a hundred legged insect dies but does not die." you have to commit suicide at home before you can be defeated. "


    The decline of big families is the same; The reason why classics are classics is not only the same love between the three, but also the brand of history. After three minutes of silence and a sigh, I asked, "are you going to raise money? What else? After all, it''s a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. " Yin Yijie looked at me for a moment, nodded and said, "I''m really smart. I can see it in a moment. But it couldn''t be cured in a while. No matter what you miss, it will take a lot of effort to make up for it. With twice and quadruple efforts, it may not be as good as before. Yu Shi looks at the harmony, but the competition is very fierce. Many people want to let major Yu take out the money, but there is not much; But it''s just an excuse. They mainly want to fight for the position in charge. If yu Shao makes a lot of mistakes and can''t stabilize Yu at the critical moment, even if they did it this time, they can also infer that it''s for Yu''s good; As a result, Yu Shao is sure to be on the top. On the one hand, raising money is to take advantage of the opportunity to keep their money in the cage and find out how much they have earned. Because family members have the priority, they will not let go of the good opportunity to make money. On the other hand, Yu Shao and I can also get in and hold part of our rights. In the future, we can speak some words on the board of directors and have the right to vote. Another is to stabilize the foundation and ease the pressure brought about by the shortage of funds, without having to bear it alone. As for the root cause, he has a new idea oh It''s true that tigers and lions are very powerful. It''s worthy of the excellent genetic genes of Yu family. One is fast, the other is fast. This strategy is like frying beans. Generally, you can jump out by yourself. It''s good to solve it. Since yuhubing has a good relationship with us and has been very helpful, I hope he can do well. To Yin also Jie shoulder rubbed rubbed, Sao Qing fed him a piece of boiled lotus root, I said: "home seems to change a lot." I haven''t taken care of my bedroom yet. I don''t know about my baby. No, Brian didn''t mention it when he got back the phone. What do you mean? I will stare big eyes, pretending to look at him curiously, I hope not to show. Well, we didn''t mean to hide from each other. Yin Yijie lowered his head, put his forehead on my forehead and said, "which one do you like? Well Well, it''s different. I said, "all right. At home, it''s comfortable. Do not like the old county, there are always others at home, although it is also very good, but feel different. Especially... "Some people can easily listen to the corner, the most annoying. Yin Yijie put his arm around my waist and put it close to my ear to hum and smile: "do you know what I mean? Haven''t you had enough yet? "

 Chapter 449

    Yin Yijie put his arm around my waist and put it close to my ear to hum and smile: "do you know what I mean? Haven''t you had enough yet? "


    Go. I''m just talking about it. It''s different. Am I not clear enough? I hate people.


    If I don''t talk well, I''ll ignore it. I''ll eat with my head down.


    Since I don''t tell the truth. There must be a problem. He can just laugh. evade the crucial point.


    Yin Yijie sighed silently. With a smile, he put his big hand on my hair and said, "it seems that someone has come in. So I changed it. "


    Er... This... Don''t let me just hit someone''s gun and play big.


    After thinking about it, I asked casually, "how can it be? Do you have any cable? Could it be fan? She''s the one who drove me out. Will she come back again? "


    oh That day. It was raining and she drove my mother and son out.


    It was three years before I came back here. Forget the sadness. It''s quite emotional.


    Maybe in a way. At the beginning, my mother''s words were right. Maybe she shouldn''t keep the baby. In the end, it didn''t stay.


    Fate is not enough, though from now on. I prefer to have a baby when my family is complete, but that''s my first one after all.


    Yin Yijie put his arm around my shoulder, and we sat very close.


    I shrugged. With a smile, Yin Yijie sighed and said, "it''s not her."


    Er, so sure? There was no doubt in his tone. Unexpectedly, this, i... to tell you the truth, seemed to be a little upset. I said: "why? She doesn''t like it here


    Yin Yijie gave me a kiss on the corner of my lip, and he might take the opportunity to eat. He said coldly, "she doesn''t like it here, but it doesn''t feel like her


    Well, no, it''s not. If I insist, it''s false. I think it''s the trace left by me, Mingfeng and Bryan. Who knows, I pretended to be unconscious and asked, "who would it be? What are you doing here? "


    Yin Yijie seemed to like to hear the word "we" all the time. He listened to me and stopped to look at me for a while. He kissed my lips and said:


    "How''s mom? I guess... Is it your father who has been looking for his son all the time? "


    Oh, like this, nodding, I nodded, very honest to say:


    I said, "my mom is OK. I heard she had the best operation. Well, I gave Dr. Bai a red envelope... I want to say that you don''t always call them. They are very annoying because they owe people. By the way, did you lose anything at home? Where is the baby? Can I see it? "


    Er, this question is a little idiotic. I hope Yin Yijie didn''t hear it.


    I should say, "can you take me to see it?" or not at all; If you talk fast, you can''t do it well.


    Yin Yijie seemed to be surrounded by my first words. He didn''t understand or turn around. He frowned, his eyes darkened for a moment, and two cold lights shot out. Then he scattered again, humming: "I didn''t find anything missing. I rearranged many places, and there was no clue, so I felt very strange. Your father should not have this ability... I''ve given you all the red envelopes for white peony. He gave me all my medicines cheaply, and clinical trials... You, AI * Xin. "


    I''ve turned back, but I''d better lose the first item. As for whether the cleaner has been here or not, I''d better ask less and talk less.


    As for this, of course I have a point. Hum, answer him: "that also can''t bean big thing also look for him, I have a fever you also look for him; My mother * adenocarcinoma, are not his specialty, you also look for him. You don''t know better than I do. The categories of medical doctors vary greatly. Neurosurgeons may not be able to treat cataracts. How do orthopedics doctors deliver babies? You should not when the baby is pregnant, also look for white peony to ask? I can''t stand it. "


    That''s funny. Really, what do you think?


    Last time someone said that our food company does instant noodles. They have high-quality wheat flour and so on, which can be sold to us at preferential prices. I would like to ask him if all the farmers grow wheat, rice, sorghum and beans. As far as I know, they should be divided into different regions.


    Staring at Yin Yijie, of course I knew his kindness; But it''s too ridiculous to make people laugh.


    Yin Yijie didn''t feel that he was wrong. He always felt that he was right. He bit my ear to indicate that I was quite clear. He was very reasonable.


    Yin Yijie said to me formally: "he is young and promising, so he should learn more. What''s wrong? As the saying goes, if you''re not him, how do you know he can''t? Look down on him! I''ll give birth to my son in the future... That''s OK. I''ll deliver the baby myself... By the way, how much do I give him? Are you rich? "


    Pick eyebrows, so what?


    "I''m the makeup manager. Of course I have money! Let Mingfeng give it to him. I don''t know how much. You have bothered him more than once. Like a community doctor, you carry a medicine box and are ready to visit at any time. They don''t want to


    Yin Yijie took me for a long time and asked, "do you want Mingfeng to manage the money for you?"


    Well, what''s wrong? I said, "let him run errands, not money. Are you okay? It''s not so stingy. It''s said that rich people are very stingy. Oh, it doesn''t matter how much it matters to send it to white peony. Besides, I earned the money myself, and Miss Wu got it back. What''s the matter. That''s all... "


    I don''t know where the money went. When Mingfeng returned it to me in the morning, I had more than 2.8 million left. I also said that there was a minimum limit when I talked with the bank at that time, otherwise it would be even less. Looking at Yin Yijie''s colder and colder face, I felt cold. Well, I didn''t spend any money. I don''t know. No one taught me how much I should give to anyone. All departments give gifts with unified cards, and then ask me to sign them. One hundred thousand and two hundred thousand at a time. I don''t know who will give me how much. Just give it to me. It''s very nice. Yin Yijie looked at me coldly for a long time, then suddenly shook his head and said to himself helplessly: "it seems that I have to be the housewife and the housekeeper. You have no idea about money. No one believes it. Did you really have no money before? Or didn''t learn to spend money, don''t feel sorry to spend it? Forget it, it''s my fault. I''m too busy to teach you. How many have no concept, why should have no concept... "Yin Yijie muttered, as if he had poked a hole in the sky, and he was extremely annoyed. Ignore him, I will make money when I have no money. Now I don''t spend money indiscriminately. I say, "this should be spent. To save my mother''s life, if you need the help of those experts, doctor Bai can run faster. It''s said that he is Yu Shao''s good friend, not your good friend. Don''t use people too much. Get some money from the medicine. Just give him some. It''s my own business. All right... You''re going to be angry again after you''ve sent me to the East. " Yin Yijie didn''t seem angry enough. He sat there and looked at me. He suddenly moved his chair and held me in his arms. He gave me a few kisses and said: "spending money is faster than making money, OK. Anyway, it''s white peony, not outsiders. Next time you have one, let me know in advance, OK? " Nodded, although I was very angry at that time, but now it''s all over, and I don''t want to say it. Anyway, I also said it. However, it seems that he has evaded some important issues. Forget it, there are many things he doesn''t want to say. He doesn''t have to ask. If he wants to know, he can find it by himself. Pointing to the table, there was a small half left, I said: "waste food... Who does the dishes?" Yin Yijie said: "I wash dishes, you take the initiative." I asked, "what are you doing?" Yan also Jie''s mouth came up, chin slightly raised, and said: "the bed is not willing to take the initiative, is that ok? I''ll wait for you if you don''t pretend to be confused. " Woo, glare! How many kisses a day? How many kisses a day? Yan Yijie''s throat rolled, and his eyes began to show * color. Although he could not see any obvious change, it was different from just now. His eyes are too fierce, a little difference can deduce a different style. I doodle mouth, very reluctant, really, don''t like it; But be careful, the liver starts to jump, and some places start to ferment, ready to protest. I held him on the shoulder, hesitating. Yin Yijie was very patient, and it seemed that he was in love with me again. En... When I close my eyes, his eyes are uncomfortable. It seems that he will curse, bewitch and make people obedient. So, I closed my eyes, but... Yin Yijie had already become a master, and his breathing would also relax and make a certain rhythm. Um... Bear, I bear, I bea

 Chapter 450

    Time stops, air stops, my eyelids jump. If I can feel his sight, I just don''t open it and watch you cast. Well... Better than endurance. I, chanting. Amitabha


    "Hoo..."


    An evil wind blows. Blowing my flesh and blood numb, Yin also Jie to cheat! I endure, Amitabha, the boundless God, Salam


    "Squeak..." the sound of sucking. Yan Yijie even made such a bold move! I endure, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha


    "Cluck... Ouch... You lost! Play to depend on... "Yin Yijie is really a dirty trick. Alas, he creaks at me. Ha ha


    "Don''t you think of me at all?" Yin Yijie was discouraged. Put your arms around my waist and say plaintively.


    Well, ignore him. one step back today for two steps forward tomorrow. You don''t have to be in heat anytime and anywhere to have ideas. Man is a rational animal. Ha ha


    Yin Yijie was completely defeated by me, kiss the corner of my mouth. Vicious swearing: "don''t beg me in bed for a while, see who is cruel."


    Huh? Is it still like this?


    "You are not fair. Well... How about I accompany you when you wash the dishes? Shall I wash it? "


    Yin Yijie held me. Mouth stopped in my face side five centimeters, exhaled is soup baby dish fragrance, said: "son would rather wash the dishes than kiss me. Right? okay? Don''t like me? "


    The villain of Shanggang online pretended to be aggrieved. I pursed my lips tightly, half closed my eyes, looked at his mouth and quickly touched it, "um..."


    After all, it''s better not to give him a little bit. Even if you give him a nose, he can face.


    Yan Yijie held my waist, held my head in one hand, and swept it slowly. Maybe there was something not very clean.


    Swallow a mouthful, he should suck my tongue again, stretch out his tongue to lick slowly sucking, as if tasting the taste.


    Well, fortunately, he has a sweet smell in his mouth, which is more comfortable.


    I put my arms around his neck and leaned over to him.


    For a long time not so quiet to enjoy the first kind of heart, and love is very different ah.


    Without that kind of *, it''s more about the collision of heart. In the confusion, we clearly know what we are doing, what we want and what we like.


    A little bit of sweetness spreads from lips and teeth, enters the mind and spreads down to the heart.


    If you calculate from a straight distance, kissing is undoubtedly easier to remember. And I prefer this pure feeling.


    "Ke''er... I still remember the first time I kiss you... No, it''s the second time. It''s so lovely and fragrant..." Yin Yijie sucks my lips and murmurs to himself.


    Tongue slowly rolled over my lips, leaving traces.


    "Well, you always bully me. You know that I''m a child... I don''t understand... "


    At that time, I cheated myself and trusted him, because I had no other way, I couldn''t play him, except to believe, and then closed my eyes and enjoyed blindly.


    I don''t know if my mother was cheated when she was in love, but obviously she was not happy.


    And I, at least


    "I know you are young; But I''ve been in love with you for a long time. I can''t help it. It''s not just for revenge. I really love you. Well... You are a goblin, all plans are destined to change for you, all impossibilities will happen because of you... My goblin... If possible, do you know, if there is a possibility, I would rather not fall in love with you... Not regret, it is too heavy. But can''t, I fell in love with... Fall in love with the fairy tale I thought, but the fact is that... I am very happy, I am willing to bear everything; Although I still think it''s hard to love you.... "


    Yin Yijie narrated, muttered to himself, and came to my ears intermittently. He wandered between me, sucking all I had, occasionally biting me, gentle and overbearing, loving and unwilling.


    Is that funny? If possible, would rather not love, because too heavy, this love, not only let us happy, but also will soon crush us.


    Is that so? All of a sudden, I think of his appearance last night, and some time ago, he rushed to the old town and scolded me. It''s strange that this should not be his former appearance or his calm appearance. What happened?


    As long as the world is not peaceful, the Diaoyu Islands are not recovered, and the motherland is not unified, there will be accidents every day for Yin Yijie, big accidents, but... Slowly let him kiss, I can''t ask, because he certainly won''t tell me.


    "Heavy", as if a restless curse, deeply branded in my mind, let me breathe for one of the stagnation, can not help choking, "Er cough!" Yan Yijie quickly let go, held me in his arms and gently supported my quilt.


    "Keke..." with a good breath, I feel much better.


    Leaning on his shoulder is the most comfortable. Do I need to regret it? Need to be hesitant about the possibility of uneasiness? hear nothing of.


    Yin Yijie must have noticed, looked at me and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Shaking my head, I said, "nothing. Maybe I''m tired today. You wash the dishes and I''ll follow you, OK? "


    Yin Yijie gave me a kiss on the forehead without asking; Of course, he won''t believe my answer. Holding me for a while, he sighed silently and said, "OK, you have a rest this afternoon. I have something else to do... By the way, there is one thing I haven''t told you." okay? I looked up at him. He seemed to be serious. What''s the matter? Yan Yijie suddenly raised his eyebrows, gave a sly cool smile, and said, "I''ll tell you later, who made you refuse to take the initiative just now. Think about it and exchange it with me. It''s a very important thing. It''s about you. " Ah? Do you still have one like this? I dragged Yin Yijie''s clothes. He put on his apron, picked out the rest of the dishes, put them in the refrigerator, and poured out the rest; And then wash, rinse, brush, wipe... Inside and out left and right up and down for n circles, he just didn''t tell me. Woo, how can it be like this? If you don''t tell me, it''s OK. You have to add the word "pretty important". Woo, bad guy. I tugged at his gloves, tooted and resented. Yin Yijie turned to me to pick eyebrows, put on a cool pose, and said: "it''s also a very happy thing to have my family to wash dishes with. It''s very pleasant, pleasant and beautiful." Hate! I said: "just..." OK, don''t say "eat", otherwise he must be busy, I said, "don''t be so stingy, talk about it." Yin Yijie was very close to my ear, and the breath from his nose poured directly into my ear. He deliberately wheezed for a long time, looked at my necking, and then said lazily, "I''ve always been very stingy." Wu, I said: "it doesn''t matter to be stingy. Stingy people keep money. But it''s me. Let me tell you something. What''s the relationship between us? " Yin Yijie looked at me seriously, shook his head and said, "have you got the marriage certificate?" Hate! I said, "we have a good relationship, don''t we? In fact, you''ve always been very good. You''re good to everyone. We all know that. " Hate my teeth itch, and then I go to sleep. Ah, it''s time to sleep if you have enough to eat and drink, huh. I don''t pay attention to it at ordinary times. What''s more important than eating and sleeping well? Yin Yijie thought about it seriously, took off his gloves, untied his apron, looked at me and said, "since you don''t have a correct attitude towards asking for help, you don''t have a definite relationship with me; Therefore, it is still confidential for the time being. I''m not good to everyone. I''m only good to my wife. " Hand wash, turn around, he''s gone?! Ah? Is it true that today I''ve had a steely heart? I held him tightly behind, he went to the bathroom, I also went... He that... I stood at the door. After that, he let go the water, then I''ll do it. He turned to his bedroom, and I followed. He was holding his clothes, pajamas and bath towel. I grabbed his sleeve and looked up at him: don''t feel comfortable without telling me. Yin Yijie frowned and looked at me; I also look at him, who started the matter, to be responsible! After a while, Yin Yijie picked me up, put me on the bed and asked, "are you full?" Hum, I said, "you always say half a word. It''s annoying. Before, it didn''t add up to today." Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows to form a very powerful inverted V shape and said, "I told you later, so I didn''t foul. If you pester me again, you must admit that I can eat better than I can, and I''m not satisfied." Hum, it''s unreasonable!

 Chapter 451

    "I say you say half is half, I say you hate is hate."


    "So you admit you''re not full?"


    "You''re not full, or you don''t have the strength to say it all... Ah..." I said the wrong thing. My brain is always half a beat slower than him, and I can''t find time to repent when I fall down.


    Well, it''s a miscalculation. Next time... I always lose.


    "What do you think?" In the middle of Yin Yijie''s project, he suddenly stopped and declared that he would stop work. Look at me and ask.


    Frown. I didn''t think about anything, but I sincerely and seriously found that I failed every time. And he always eats it to death.


    Which man is faster than a woman, Yin Yijie can always make me over the critical point, dizzy to death, and then he is watching a good play, I think the theory is always bullshit.


    Fight him. Except he dotes on me. It seems that I always lose.


    "If you do something, I''ll spare you."


    Yin Yijie calmly retreated to the safe area, and his hand slowly moved into my body. He came to my ear and murmured¡° Are you comfortable? Do you want it? Kor is the best. Be a little better. I won''t have anyone else in my dream in my next life. Say, what do you want? Still. Where do you want to kiss me? "


    I rubbed his waist uneasily, but he didn''t even take off his clothes. Skillfully continue to play, skilled is not only comfortable, but restless and uncomfortable.


    Ah... I took his hand. But, it''s too thin, no way... Ah, er, I go to pull, he is always two inches away from me, er, er, where, I seem to be sent to mid air by inferior rocket, suddenly caught fire, and then stay there, up and down, it seems that I can fly up, down can only fall to death... Waving my hands, I desperately want to catch what, Even straw. It''s not right. I already have something bigger than straw. It''s his finger. I want something bigger than that. It''s the one that is often used... I remember what it is, but my consciousness is a little vague. I don''t know. I''ve been floating around for a long time.


    All of a sudden, my hands came to me and put them on him. There was a magnetic voice in his ear with a male voice


    "If you take it off, you can find what you want, dear... Take it off... Find it by yourself, you will like it, dear... Is there anything on it? Down there... Find it by yourself... "


    I feel like I can''t keep floating now. It seems that I can fall out of the air at any time and fall to pieces; Maybe it''s going through the atmosphere and it''s going to burn.


    It''s so hard. I''m going to collapse. It''s so hard... I''ve straightened my neck, and I can''t breathe fresh air. Oh, oh


    "Please..." a distant faint plea floated into my ears. I grew my legs into a straight line, and then drew them together to form a fishtail. I didn''t find anything... The cold hand at the fingertip came again. Holding my hand, I put it on something like electricity.


    Electric shock, I immediately wake up... But I have no power, find what I want, also have no way, look at the strength is not; It''s like the little white dragon who has been suspended in the air for three hundred years, shivering and suffering.


    Leg difficult to lift to rub rub, invalid... Suddenly what pressure up, solid plump into the body, "ah!" I feel like I''m going to break my waist


    "Goblin, are you comfortable?" The soft wind is blowing in my ear.


    I opened my nostrils for a while and got a little angry. I didn''t even have the strength to hum or hum.


    The only feeling, not dead, in outer space successfully traveled n circles, smoothly returned to earth orbit and landed, there was no danger, survived, breathing slowly recovered.


    "Still can''t beat you, my little cute..." Yin Yijie slowly finished the work to ensure the quality of the project; Then kiss my face, nostalgic low Nan, this kiss, unexpectedly return to clean without a trace of lust of doting.


    "Well." It''s so comfortable. I snorted and turned to a comfortable place to hide and lean.


    It''s so powerless. Hold it. I move my finger, I want to hold... I don''t know why, today''s feeling is very special, maybe I''m home, there''s a special atmosphere stimulating the brain.


    What a shame. I don''t want to come out of his arms.


    But anyway, he had already lost. Yan Yijie was just a little more generous, washed it for me, held it out, and lay on the dry bed. I wanted to hold it, tired.


    Looking up at him, eyes slowly blinking, tired, hugging.


    Yin Yijie stretched out his hand, I obediently lay down in his arms, comfortable.


    Yin Yijie pulled my hair aside, held my face and gave me a kiss. With a helpless smile, he said:


    "Now or later? It''s not settled yet, but it''s almost done


    I took his big hand, put his hand in, small big one, looked up at him, I said: "you say it."


    He said it was a very important thing, so let''s talk about it; I''m ok. My mind is clear, but I''m not sharp.


    Yin Yijie gave me a kiss and said, "do you remember when you said Yu''s removing roots at dinner?"


    I nod lazily, remember; But what about Yu''s family has something to do with me? I turned over and asked him to hold me so that I could face him and speak more clearly. Communication, look at the back of your head. There are always some shortcomings. Yin Yijie asked me to lie down with a smile, then he kissed my forehead and said in a low voice, "you can''t help it..." as if he was very reluctant to take a long breath and said, "Yu Shao, he''s ready to host. Yu''s development is too huge, involving a lot of industries; There are only two ways to deal with it: first, centralization of power; 2¡¢ Full decentralization. The current management mode is in the middle of the two. In the case of centralization, many people will feel that even if they benefit a lot, they have some shortcomings; So their decision is probably to decentralize. The real purpose is: to release the wealth first and then to collect it, and to disperse the wealth and reduce the risk, which is similar to the wealth of the people. " Did not understand, I asked: "discussed with you?"? Where is it about me? " Yin Yijie gave me a kiss on the forehead and said with a smile, "you can understand when you think about it. To tell you the truth, your contribution is the biggest. We''ll discuss it and finally decide to bear the pain. But since it was your idea, grandma didn''t let you go. " Yin Yijie looked at me speechless, rubbed my head and said: "lazy again, I can think of it. Well, I said, I said... Well, when the family business is bigger, there will be such problems. Well, I''ve been involved in making suggestions, but what actually plays a decisive role is what you said to grandma, which made her finally make up her mind to seek treatment from troubled times. If it''s too shabby, it''s better to fight a little bit. On the contrary, it has a chance. " I still didn''t understand. What''s the matter with me? I asked, "was your Yin''s industrial contraction similar to this a few years ago?" As soon as Yan Yijie''s eyes brightened, he closed his eyes for a moment, shook his head and said, "Yu''s family is much bigger than Yin''s family, huge, bloated and cumbersome. Therefore, they are ready to tear down nearly 60% of the parts, leaving nearly 40% of the core to support Yu''s appearance and status, and continue their advantages and control. The demolished part adopts decentralized management and pays a certain amount of interest every year; The combination of flexibility and tightness, and the enthusiasm of the staff will be improved to a certain extent. " Oh, I said: "Yu started as an architectural designer, and the core is now the hot cash cow of real estate." Yan Yijie laughed and was quite satisfied with my dizzy state. He nodded and said, "I''m smart. I''ll get through at a little bit. With that money tree, those children and grandchildren can toss about as much as they want. It doesn''t matter. It''s always easy to catch wind when the tree is big. " Well, I tugged at his clothes and whispered, "let''s talk about my part. The jade family is not a big tree. It has already become a forest. But the primeval forests in Africa have nothing to do with us. Don''t you also try your best to maintain a friendly relationship with Yu? Neither too close nor too unfamiliar. Is there any festival between Yu Shi and you

 Chapter 452

    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand, chewed it on his mouth, and said, "we didn''t have a holiday. But it''s easy to have an accident if it''s too close. Well... Their plan is this: in a few days, grandma''s 75th birthday, they are going to bring all the descendants of the Yu family, including the male and female grandchildren of four generations and five generations, as long as they have some talents and potential, to be independent. Call them back. Yu is going to call these people back; Then the peripheral industries are divided into those people by means of quasi heritage division, such as bidding evaluation; The only difference from estate distribution is that there is an annual royalty of 3% to 5%. As for the term of use and the genetic transfer of this part of the assets, it probably needs to be discussed in detail. But it''s not the first point. "


    Well. It sounds very interesting. That is to say, the daughter of the daughter who was married by the jade family may return to the jade family in this invitation. And a lot of money fell from the sky.


    5% of the annual use of gold is nothing, not to mention the valuation when it is zoned out; Even the 10% line of listed companies. There is also a lot left. How cool.


    Yu''s two listed companies, if the shares out, it is not much different from waiting for money. Oh, oh. Great... But. I said... Yin Yijie bit my lip. Pick eyebrows, said: "urgent? Didn''t you hear anything? "


    Anger! What am I listening to. It''s none of my business.


    Yu''s house will be demolished tomorrow. I don''t mind selling it according to the brick list. Woo. Don''t bite me. It hurts. It seems that it''s OK to bite me lightly


    "Well... I''m not supposed to be included in this? I haven''t made friends with him. Don''t do complicated things. We are not short of money. How about that? "


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows on both sides, and his eyes were wide open. He looked at me with a smile in his mouth, a little cool, as if it were not all.


    I''ll draw my hand back and wait for the verdict.


    One Yin''s head is big enough. Why do you want me to get into Yu''s?


    Yin Yijie gave me a deep smile in a way I couldn''t understand, and said, "I have agreed to treat him as my brother-in-law. Don''t you really like it? It''s really smart. You won''t be embarrassed. Listen to me


    Well, I''m confused. I think gange is in charge of his family. What''s the world.


    What''s so clever? I can''t even remember that they are calculating me together, that is, I haven''t been calculated enough.


    I wonder why they are so fond of calculating me? Am I too simple, too easy to fool, too easy to kill?


    Yin Yijie rubbed my eyebrows, shook his head slightly, and said: "at the children''s gathering banquet, it''s much better for you to attend than to treat alone, isn''t there any previous problems? Grandma''s meaning, you should be recognized by Yu Shao. As long as she confirms, others will not dare to talk much; Besides, Yu''s coming back all of a sudden, so many descendants, you will be insignificant, unless you think of eye. Then give you part of the assets, to the right name, in this revaluation when the appreciation; But it''s also an internal revaluation. It''s not bad for anyone if they don''t report or pay taxes. Your status has been officially confirmed, and you will look better in the future; More importantly, Yu Shao wants to win Yu''s family. It''s very important to have our strong support. You just play an intermediary role in it; It''s very ingenious


    I glared at him, I calculated clean, it is his pawn, for their welfare, hum.


    "Can this be called money laundering? If you want to get married, you don''t know how many times you have been unfaithful; Still have to pack pure, pull root red silk, in the middle of a big red flower. I am the red silk, and the name of the false princess is the flower. "


    I feel more and more like that.


    Yin Yijie was stunned, looked at me for a long time, rubbed me for a long time, his throat was full of smile, and said: "you are so comparable! I don''t have an affair with him; It''s because we''ve been having an affair for such a long time that we should find a red silk to worship. It''s mutually beneficial. Yu Shao is the red silk. Don''t you see that? Well... Little fool, too much. It''s a bit old-fashioned, though it''s a good match; But it happens that everyone can make a profit. It''s not bad for you to make a name. "


    Well, maybe Yin''s will look at my "hat" and make him less embarrassed. I said, "it''s for your own sake. In my opinion, people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. The identity and education are just a suit of clothes. Can we not get involved in Yu''s internal fight? I really don''t like it. Well, you can forget about adultery. I don''t want to fight for fame, vulgarity and profit with others. "


    Yan Yijie jokingly pulled my clothes and scared my neck to be soft. Then he laughed as if he had succeeded and nodded: "I won''t make you embarrassed. How can I give up? When it comes to the needs of yuhubing, Brian will probably attend as a special guest, and there will be some other family leaders. In name, it is to let people communicate more. In fact, it is to take the opportunity to determine the location. The next generation can win. We all agree that jade is the only one, but we still need our help. Let Mingfeng also go. Some people know that he is from Tan family; Just in case. Although Yu''s is not as savage as fan''s, he is well prepared. "


    Er, frightening me, I asked: "even if the Yu family party invited outsiders, could it still be dangerous?"


    Yan Yijie frowned and sighed: "although the outside world is not clear, someone with a heart must know that you are in a special position¡® Who knows what will be done. There''s a lot of green hair these days. Don''t be afraid, and... There may be surprises. It''s more convenient for you to show up. " Ah, give me a set, and do not finish, hate! I don''t know when I fell asleep again. When I woke up, it was dark. When he opened his eyes and looked at Yin Yijie''s bedroom, everything was still as simple as before, with a bed, a cabinet, a table and a chair. Well, back home, it''s different from the old town. People have nostalgia plot, I think here as a kind of old, has stayed in the memory. Not bad, we''re back; Even if something has changed, we are back to where we started. Yin Yijie was not in the bedroom. Er, I got up and I was neat - er, I had to check before I got up, otherwise I would be embarrassed. Once, I felt dizzy when I went to the door and found that I didn''t button my clothes. Maybe someone went to touch it later. Anyway, fortunately, I didn''t make a fool of myself at that time, but I have a deep memory - well, it''s good to be neat, just feel the bedroom. In the living room, Yin Yijie was not there¡° According to you, Ke Er is almost... She won''t... well, no problem... "Someone called in the restaurant and told me about me. When I walked over, Yin Yijie used the dining table as his desk, which seemed to follow the previous situation at home: I studied in the study, and he worked in the restaurant. But I didn''t use my study today. What do you mean? I can''t hear you when the door of the study is closed. I don''t understand¡° Are you up? " Yin Yijie raised his head, hung up the phone, put it on the table, and came to pull me. Look up, look at his eyes, everything is normal, as always with a trace of cool, but very comfortable, like a clear spring, it seems that the drunkenness last night is completely unaffected. His face was white with a touch of rosy red, full of red. Biting my fingers, I am very depressed, why he always like this, every point is *, of course, including his lips, and other places. Nodding, I leaned in his arms with a guilty heart, feeling dazed again¡° I was sick a few days ago. Didn''t I have a good rest? " Yin Yijie put his arm around me and asked softly with his chin on my head¡° There''s a break. It doesn''t matter. Tina loves it here. I want to be a good host. " Oh, I seem to have forgotten Tina. She must be very sad if I didn''t find her today. I didn''t tell her why. Oh, last night I said I had some family affairs. I didn''t know I would be delayed for a day. Mm-hmm, I began to look for the phone... Yin Yijie put his arms around my waist and watched me rummage and look for it in a good time, with his lips raised and he laughed. What''s so funny? She and I are good friends. I want to be honest and trustworthy, and her family is a guest far away. It doesn''t matter whether they are foreigners or not. They just fall in love. Hate, hate, do what still laugh at me? Hum, there is no phone in my pocket. What about the phone? Yin Yijie suddenly bowed his head and kissed my lips, gently, without any thoughts. I hesitated for a long time. I''d better give up looking for something first. Although I didn''t brush my teeth until I woke up, his mouth is very fragrant. I''ll eat first and brush my teeth after eating. Well, that''s a good idea. Deep * and shallow kiss, but they can''t be separated

 Chapter 453

    All of a sudden, my heart trembled. He... Seemed to have some strange feelings... I met him. Gently bite him, he will give me to eat enough; But in the past, most of them would bite with me. And then it burns up, and the dizziness is the fastest.


    It seems that something is wrong. Slowly sucking. I can''t touch it, but it''s strange, but I can''t get rid of it.


    Together with the previous one. It''s getting tangled.


    For a long time, I don''t know which one of us let go first and nestled in his arms. Close your eyes. Try not to think about anything, so it''s very comfortable.


    If it''s like this all my life, isn''t it pretty good? ok There''s nothing else to talk about. Let''s leave it all aside.


    "Kor. What do you want to do in the evening? " Yin Yijie suddenly asked me.


    Well, I looked up at him. Why is it so special? Why don''t we just let it be at night?


    Drooping eyes, I still think about it. She said, "Tina doesn''t know what she''s doing. I want to ask her. You don''t know, she has a good relationship with Tracy. "


    Yin Yijie was a little surprised. Not too strange, he took me to the living room sofa and asked, "are you good with her? How long have you known each other? "


    Er, I held his neck and looked at him curiously. Hehe, touching his face, I asked:


    "Are you jealous? She''s a senior girl. She''s about my age. Well... What''s the matter with you? "


    I Hao Sheng asked, there is a landline phone, I try to stretch my arm to reach.


    Oh, don''t you want to leave his arms? It''s just so difficult.


    It took me a long time to pick up the phone, but I haven''t started to call because I don''t remember Tina''s phone; Yin Yijie bowed his head on my chest and said in a stuffy voice: "but, do you know that it was very provocative just now? That''s a curve. It''s too much. "


    Er, holding the phone and squeezing into the middle of us, that is to say, blocking in front of my chest, I looked at him suspiciously.


    The light in Yan Yijie''s eyes was not a lie.


    Sweat! I shook my head, shaking my head hard: "you can''t think about eating all the time. Besides, I can''t do it. I''m tired to death."


    Twist twist twist, I''m ready to come down to find the phone number, early know so not so difficult, lazy kill people.


    Yin Yijie hugged me and hummed: "you sit on me and twist around, deliberately torture me, don''t you? Does the wife put not eat still decorate? You won''t let me... "


    Probably to cover up what he couldn''t say in the last half of the sentence, this man started without expectation; Oh no, it''s not just starting, it''s starting... The bag is on the small table. When I grabbed it, I was already half naked.


    Bite your teeth, ignore him, just ignore him. At this moment, whatever you say to him can be extended to provocative boring topics.


    However, I obviously underestimated someone''s ability.


    I don''t know if he has enough to eat or is eager to have a baby - this is the reason I suddenly remember. Recently, he has eaten more than before, obviously for a reason.


    Eager to have a baby, this... Why?


    Oh, come on, look at his impatient appearance, probably not without this time.


    When he really started throwing my bag, phone and clothes on the sofa next to me, I gave up completely.


    It''s just that this posture is really uncomfortable... Yin Yijie dragged himself off with difficulty and skill, suddenly stopped and looked at me, or somewhere on me... I was dizzy, did he feel that he would torture me again?


    It seems better now than in the afternoon, not to the point of death; Maybe it doesn''t have to be so painful and humiliating.


    Yan Yijie''s eyes were bright. I found that he was looking at a wisp of hair on my chest.


    Just wake up, I didn''t pick up my hair, scattered.


    I don''t know when, a wisp fell from the back or side, fell on the chest, moved, swayed in front of XX, wanted to cover, wanted to block, in fact, but a small wisp, couldn''t cover at all; But as he twisted and drove me to shake, my hair was still half covered with a lute, shaking and shaking... Er, Yin Yijie stared at me for a long time, suddenly started, and grabbed another one to block in front.


    Then I pulled XX away, straddled him and lifted him up. It was easy for him to get in again. Obviously, he was in heat anytime and anywhere, and his mental skill improved again. Look, but looking at me with a phone and a wisp of hair, I was so full that I sat down all the time... I didn''t know whether I was unwilling or cooperating with you on the sofa, and I was so squeamish that I was happy... Yin Yijie''s up lifting skill was no less than down pressing


    "If you dare to take it tonight, I will die in front of you..." paralyzed in his arms, I vomited out my last words, "ah!" Dying... Leaving... Words, is this word.


    The whole body kept shaking, as if the life was half drawn.


    Yin Yijie held me, gasped and adjusted his breath as much as he could. It felt like he was tired.


    Although compared with the previous one, it can be regarded as a quick fight and quick decision; But the intensity is not


    "Don''t * me, I won''t be so desperate... Goblin... I will die for you one day, it''s worth it!" Yin Yijie bit my shoulder and hummed, as if I was wrong, not him. Oh, he also knows that it''s just killing me, huh. This person is lazy now, or intentionally, he doesn''t wash it for me and puts it on. It''s over. I''m so tired that I don''t want to move, so it''s up to him to do everything¡° It''s more comfortable than in bed, isn''t it Yin Yijie bit my ear, but he didn''t finish. I hate it! Ignore him. Call me. I''ll call Tina. She is very considerate. Anyway, she can understand Chinese very well. She even took her father to a world cultural heritage tour nearby. It seems that she is very interested in Chinese culture. Think about it. I''ll call Zhang Yalong again. I can''t say that. Otherwise, it''s none of his business¡° I''m with them. It''s OK. " Zhang Yalong is as usual¡° When are they leaving? I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free. " Because of Tracy, I almost think that Tina is a little angel, or who is her future in laws¡° "Future in laws"? I''m really big mouth, not shy, bow, watch let someone see¡° The hotel is on the 16th. I''m not sure about anything else. " Zhang Yalong, I guess it''s the same as me. I don''t know how to serve foreigners. Er, well, if I don''t know, I don''t know. I have to hang up. It''s annoying that someone around me makes small moves. It''s not reassuring to make a phone call. I said I would call if I had something to do. OK, hang up. I glared at Yin Yijie: it''s not over¡° It''s a boy... "Yin Yijie spat out four words in a very stable and emotionless tone, and looked at me with a straight face. Well, I''m so discouraged. I just did it. How can I have a bird relationship with others? It''s true. I lost my phone. I''m hungry. Before he got up, Yin Yijie held me down for a long time and vomited out: "wife, I don''t like it." I suddenly laughed, put my arm around his neck and said, "it''s getting dark. Don''t be jealous for dinner. Do you have any dishes? I''ll do it. When you''re full, you don''t think. Well, by the way, you just asked, "is there anything else to do in the evening?" Yin Yijie was stunned and suddenly said something wrong: "I''m Ke''er''s housewife. I cook, mop the floor, wash and earn money to support my family." Oh, stimulated, I ignore. But he really did what he said, cooking and washing... I stood by, but I was always with him. What did he say at noon? It''s very happy to have me standing by and washing dishes? Then why should I deprive him of his right to happiness? He came out after taking a bath and turned on the light in the dark. He didn''t say what happened in the evening. And then on time, the phone rang, he didn''t want to move, just in time. I took it to see, yuhubing, hey, yuhubing''s phone, I answered... "Yin Shao, can''t get out of bed? Be careful. You''re dead in the middle A very powerful man, his mouth is a vicious word. Obviously it''s not yuhubing''s voice, but it''s yuhubing''s phone. What kind of gods and ghosts are there? I don''t look very good. Yin Yijie held out his hand and didn''t grab the phone. He just hugged me and looked at me. Well, maybe that''s the tone between men. It''s too bad. Whose taste is that? Leng for a while, I Huhu two, did not speak, did not dare to install, installed not too obvious.

 Chapter 454

    "Everyone is together. I''ll wait for you. I''ll let Lan Lan pick you up. It''s comfortable. Long time no see. Still with your mother? "


    Powerful man, seems to be familiar with Yin Yijie? Sounds like a lot of age.


    I''m confused. I don''t understand. These people are weird.


    Still hesitating. I handed the phone to Yin Yijie. Shaking his head: not yuhubing, a man who doesn''t know.


    Yin Yijie can understand me. Eyes jumped a few times, did not say what I, then in the past faint smile twice. The other side didn''t know what to say. He said:


    "Don''t bother, but I don''t feel very well. I may go to the hospital later."


    Well. Open your eyes and tell lies. Why didn''t he go again? The other side also asked about comfort. What are you doing? Another cloud of doubt.


    Why?


    "Your mother''s"? Where is mother Yin Yijie?


    Comfort does not take care of Yin Yijie. How can you take care of others?


    And "Lan Lan". Hu Lan? What does this matter have to do with Hu Lan?


    Isn''t it the end of yuhubing? What does this man want to do? Some things are better if you don''t know. The more you know, the more messy it is.


    I can hear the voice of the man on the phone. He laughed: "Miss makeup again? Congratulations. "


    But the sound was dry.


    Yin Yijie hung up. I was stunned, and my mind seemed to turn around: his phone had a setting. At this time, other people couldn''t call in, only jade pot ice could.


    That man seems to have some status, but he is obviously a nouveau riche.


    Well, upstart, I think it suits him very well.


    Although I can''t get in touch with the father of a girl who feels good like Hu Lan, in fact, some things are really unexpected. If I guess right, he wants to marry his daughter into the father of Yin.


    Confused, I sort of figured it out.


    In short, Hu''s father seems to have something to do with Yin Yijie''s mother. Maybe the parents of both yin and Hu are interested, and the later things will come naturally.


    Of course, Hu''s father heard that he was a new rich man, or he might have climbed the Yin family.


    Yin Yijie was cold and polite to him. He was neither warm nor familiar with him. Alas


    "What''s the matter, jealous?" Yin Yijie put the phone aside and bit my ear to smirk.


    Mumble, I have nothing to eat vinegar.


    There are thousands of beautiful women and rich women in the world. I''m jealous if anyone gets involved with him. Then I have to be tired to death?


    Move out two baskets, I am ready to eat snacks, rare leisure once, I also enjoy.


    Looking at Yin Yijie still stuffy, I said: "what''s the matter at night? He uses Yu Shao''s phone... "


    Yan Yijie finally came back to his senses, and groaned uncomfortably: "Hu Lan''s father. Raised a good daughter, waiting to climb the high branch. Originally, I was talking about Yu''s banquet together. Although Hu was just a small piece, he had a good momentum and was just doing this business, so he invited him. But with him, I won''t go. Kor, shall we sit and talk at home? I haven''t been sitting so quietly for a long time


    Oh, it seems so.


    I found two glasses of fresh juice. He just finished the call and looked a little better. I said:


    "He knows your mother... How long can you hide from him like this? Hu Lan will come later. What shall we do? "


    Yin Yijie took me to sit down, sighed silently and said, "don''t worry about him, don''t worry about LAN LAN. I can handle them. They are all small roles. Their overall strength can''t even compare with Zheng Shao. Yu Shao said, I''ll let you live there in a few days to get familiar with your brothers and sisters. If you don''t talk about it, probably no one knows that you are not the blood of the jade family. "


    Well, he changed the subject again, OK.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to mention his mother''s affairs. I don''t have to go to the bottom of it whether I believe in it or worry about it.


    As for Yu''s business, this... I said:


    "Why do you want to stay? How many people are there? Well, as I said last time, do I have to change my name? "


    "Is surname makeup good?" Yin Yijie asked coldly, and his face was strange.


    "No? I''ve been surnamed since I was born


    Isn''t surname makeup good? But I said so, but there seemed to be an uncertain voice in my mind. Even from Yin Yijie''s eyes, I could see something similar. It must be strange.


    But Yin Yijie did not entangle this topic, immediately jumped over and said: "just now Yu Shao called, and the people who contacted and were willing to come back, plus the original, the total number should not be less than 300. You know, there are more than 20 brothers in Yu Shao''s grandfather. His grandfather has six wives and more than 10 children. It''s said that Yu family is not only excellent in architectural design, but also good at geomantic omen. Yufu is a geomantic omen treasure land. In a word, it''s hard to reproduce. There are so many children and grandchildren, many of whom don''t know each other. Their genealogy... Those people you met in the Spring Festival before are all the inner grandchildren in the genealogy of the surname Yu, but there are also many outer grandchildren. "


    Well, big family, I''ve seen it. They are good at geomantic omen and making money. Of course, they can have a lot of wives and children. China has been constantly replacing the old with the new for hundreds of years. Their family has the right industry and talent. Naturally, it has also made a lot of money and developed. But it''s still none of my business. Yin Yijie put pistachios in my mouth, blocked my mouth, and then said: "it''s better to live in cakes, learn to get along with people, some of them are good, we should learn to know people. I have something to do in a few days. I''m going to the United States and then Switzerland. I can''t take care of you. I''m relieved that you are in Yufu. But... Remember, almost all the elites of this generation are here. Don''t go out and mess with me. The one surnamed Zhang is not allowed to be nice to him, or you will be locked at home. " Well, really, I said, "if only I didn''t go. Let me learn how to know people. In fact, I think Zhang Yalong and his son are good. We can all use them. Zhang is very proficient in national conditions, policies and management. Zhang Yalong studied telecommunications, and he just minor in finance. His potential is no less than that of Zhang Yiguan. We can make the best use of our talents and take the lead in developing an integrated information system. We should not only have sufficient information, but also deeply tap and use it to realize product diversification and customization... "Ah, I think it''s quite good. Even Wilson was full of praise after he tasted our drinks. He used modern management technology to reduce costs and increase added value, half of which was taught by him, I have gained a lot these days. Only through deep processing and differentiation can the added value be high, the price be good and the market be good. Can we not make money? To tell you the truth, although Zhang Yalong heard it, I think it''s just... Perfect! Yin Yijie looked at me unhappily and felt ready to eat me at any time. I quickly stop, even have to think of a few sets of programs and ideas are stopped, how, it is he, not me. I don''t count. I''m just the chairman of the board of directors of the food company in terms of "reputation" or "name". Alas, if I say something wrong, sometimes I''m one or two words away from the leaders. Yin Yijie still refused to let me go, very seriously said: "I don''t like him, also don''t like the paper talk about what one tube two tubes." Oh, this mood is a little fierce and a little too emotional. I made Yan direct remonstrance: "Hey, Zhang Yiguan is not a military strategist on paper. He has two Pt and ST''s under his command. He has great achievements and rich practical experience. Also, you can''t be so stingy and pass up such a good opportunity for the sake of a false accusation. Zhang Yalong is very accomplished in electronic intelligence and computer, and has a bright future. Now the cost of employment is very small, and with the company''s development, the future is the pillar. What''s more, even if you give him a big hat, you should also learn from others'' good tradition of not avoiding hatred. Everyone will grow up and have their own talents; You can''t just stick people to death because you don''t like them. " Woo, I don''t know why. I just think people are good, really. Someone said that life is good, I think it may be, in short, the people I met, I think, on the whole, they are good. Like ran Hua, he''s not a bad guy, is he? As Brian''s younger brother, it''s not impossible to reach Mingfeng''s level in a few years. Yin Yijie was very unhappy and bowed his head to feel for something

 Chapter 455

    Yin Yijie bit me XX... Sweat! I don''t know what this gesture means.


    He learned from Jie Jie together. When he was depressed, he gnawed meat and bone at the same time? I don''t dare to make him strong, or he will be angry.


    however. It''s painful to be bitten by him. It''s also... Although I''m tired, I still feel it. You can''t bite in that place.


    He bowed his head and loosened a few buttons. There are lots of red dots everywhere you can see. He bit them all.


    Oh, sad.


    After biting for a long time, Yin Yijie snorted. Hard to raise his head, said: "I really want to die like this, how comfortable..."


    Sweat! I said: "what good also want to keep slowly... Did you listen to me!"


    Yin Yijie raised his head. Look at me coldly. Hold my hand, do not allow me to pull clothes, XX is like a demonstration, jumping excitedly and looking at us carelessly.


    I find that my endurance is really good to the limit. Put up with him.


    Yin Yijie finally won a fight. In one hand. Biting my ear, he said, "I heard you, and I won''t hire him. Give it to Yu Shao. They can do it. Brian''s just about to get an electronics company. I''m going to dig some people from abroad. He went just in time. How far he can go depends on his ability. "


    Alas, what a mess! Be careful that people will starve to death if they can''t find a job and have no money to eat.


    Turn your mouth. Forget it, it''s no use quarreling at the moment. They haven''t graduated yet, and I don''t have real power. It''s really blind to say whether I have a job or not.


    As if he was not happy, Yin Yijie continued: "managing a company is not the same as giving directions..."


    I fiercely looked up at him: what about me? I''m good at this.


    Yan Yijie''s hands pinched, and a smile hung from the corner of his lips. I... bent my waist, and my breath stopped: what do you want to do? Oh, pity me.


    Yin Yijie kisses my face and says, "I''ve heard of Zhang Yiguan. He''s totally in the light of policy. What can he do when he comes to us with his level of financial management? Export tax rebate, food safety in the international market... Is it enough to hold on to a few statements? As you can see, it''s just a matter of making up the report. Give him what you want. "


    No, no, I quickly cut in: "you didn''t read the report as an internal staff member. Well, insiders can also cheat; However, excellent financial experts can see the truth at a glance, as well as the advantages and disadvantages. Let''s not say he''s lucky. But I''ve confirmed a lot of what Wilson and I said. People are definitely not just talking nonsense and cheating. "


    There is a serious problem with someone''s concept. If you say he is old, he is not old, or he is new, he doesn''t even know the function of financial information; No matter how hard it is, I will remind you.


    Er, Yin Yijie has always been "stubborn" and mean - not what I said, so I have a long way to go to persuade him.


    But how do you know you can''t succeed without working hard?


    Yin Yijie would not doubt and deny my statement, so he still hummed and changed the topic: "besides inheriting, CEOs mainly have the following types: one is from sales, one is from technology, and the other is from finance or management. The first two are OK, only the third one. From individual to enterprise, they are very old-fashioned and difficult to deal with. I hate them when I look at them. Moreover, in the domestic situation, management is totally another matter. The grasp of people and human relations is more useful than those reports. "


    Oh, it seems to be right. I said, "the first type accounts for a large proportion, which shows how important the market is; The second is very common in high-tech enterprises, which depend on new technology to survive; The third one you mentioned should be the general trend: management, no matter how different, is very important, even housekeeper. Whether it''s rigid or not, maybe it''s more personal. We can''t generalize


    Smile secretly, yeah! I can probably keep up with what Yin Yijie said, especially the progress of these days. That day, I talked with Zhang Yiguan about a paper at school. Oh, oh, hey. When someone touches me XX, I reach into my clothes and pinch his beans. That''s fair. However, I have to work hard to control the fire, otherwise, I will probably suffer. Yin Yijie''s arm tightened for a moment. Er, there was no sign of anger. Did he begin to accept my point of view?


    Well, let me say something nice: "in fact, I prefer you to teach me. Zhang Yi disciplined me in that circle; If you teach me a little more, I''ll understand a lot. "


    Yin Yijie was stunned, looked at me, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "you are learning very well now..."


    Ah! What did I learn? I don''t want to learn this, this


    I said, "don''t interrupt. Get down to business."


    Yin Yijie was in a good mood, smiling in his eyes. He pressed me on the sofa and did the "business" and hummed: "the sofa is not the same as the bed, oh... It''s still a good taste of field combat. I''ll try it another day..."


    Oh, shut up.


    Don''t turn his quick fight into a protracted one. It''s estimated that someone''s words will come true: "the direct shot is half dead."


    After the bath, I firmly adhere to the nest in the sofa opposite Yin Yijie, not to mention only a few days not together, even a few years not together, I also stay away.


    Holding a large fruit plate, I slowly peel pistachios, eat something to restore strength. It''s absolutely fatal. If it goes on, the biggest joke will not be disgraced. Yin Yijie secretly laughed for a long time, then moved out of the tea set and sat opposite quietly and began to make tea. I don''t know when the water is. Someone recently came to replace it. Anyway, the tea is good and the water is good. I feel very good. After a long time, Yin Yijie vomited: "many people have the idea of Xiao ang ze''an. When you''re free, make tea or build the Great Wall. " Er, I stopped for a moment, a sip of tea did not finish Zen? But that''s not bad, at least it won''t affect social harmony. Make tea and make a traditional culture... Right? So, I said, "it''s good. Don''t close the door... It''s healthy." Alas, I don''t know whether I was scared or confused. After that, I feel like I want to cover up. Yin Yijie put down the teapot, looked at me with a smile and said, "it''s not my fault... OK, don''t say it, or I want to hold you again *. Well, if you think about it, what''s the relationship between what I said and what you often say about "the thought of small farmers" Oh, well, I think. The thought of small-scale peasants is self-sufficiency, no restriction, no cooperation and no exchange. It is mainly manifested in the following aspects: small ang is peaceful, lack of self-discipline and sectarian clan. Most of the people''s congresses have this idea of small-scale peasants, but there is no modern sense of division and cooperation and deep development. As its main manifestation, Xiao ang is an, which is more obvious. Er er... Scratching my head, I said: "some people tell him to study hard, have knowledge and ability, and make a lot of money, or there are several people in the company, I say overtime pay double; They would say that if you make an appointment with someone at eight o''clock and don''t go back, it''s actually an appointment to go home to build the Great Wall. There are also many people who are lazy and say that I can''t learn. In fact, I spend all my spare time playing, or I feel sorry for myself and count the stars. There are a lot of these people in the company. I''ve heard a lot. Wu, someone else''s general manager Yin is busy making money, someone else''s general manager Yu does not break the means to make money; But those who grow fruit trees in the company work eight hours a day and ten hours a day. How about working overtime? no People should learn to enjoy! When you go home to hold your wife or gather together in twos and threes, while eating barbecue and drinking beer, you admire the life of general manager Yin and the family background of general manager Yu. In fact, my family Yin always sometimes too busy to eat, where there is beer to drink yo, greeting guests to drink drunk, he also knows how hard it is. After thinking about it, I made up my mind to put the fruit tray on the table, sat down beside Yin Yijie and thought about it. I quickly gave him a kiss on the face and said, "you''re very hard, and I''ve learned a lot. En... What do you want me to do in the future, I want to know why, and then share some things with you, OK? Well, there are a lot of high-level personnel who have died suddenly these days. They are all tired. I don''t want you to get sick even if you are tired. No, I want you to be good and make tea for me at home. "

 Chapter 456

    I also want to be a little ang. Oh, but my premise is that we have a lot to do. I want to be with him.


    Leaning on Yin Yijie''s arm, he quietly watched him wash tea and change water. Making tea... It''s a good day. Happiness surrounds us. It''s real.


    Yin Yijie made a tea. Just turned around, righted me and looked me in the eyes. He said, "do you think I''m good?"


    Ah? This... This question, I said: "most of the time you are better, but most of the time you are also very bad. It''s annoying... "


    Yin Yijie''s gray eyes blinked. You don''t have to use jade pot ice to smell like a beaver. It''s still attractive.


    I pursed my lips and looked at him foolishly. Yeah,I like it.


    He''s always been good-looking. Of course I know. I''m probably the happiest person in the world to be around him like this.


    ha-ha. I smile, looking at his eyes more and more bright. His eyes were laughing, so did I. ha ha... Yin Yijie''s hand was tight. He put his arms around me, put his forehead against my forehead and asked, "when did I hate it, eh? Is it... "


    Shake your head, firmly shake your head, it''s not like this, I originally sincerely admire someone, how can it suddenly develop into this?


    This trend is not quite right. Let me make it clear


    "I think you want me to treat the people in the company differently, and then I think of your hard work. Well, I have consulted Wilson and Zhang Yiguan, and they have also given me some advice. Here... But I still like to hear from you. After all, you have interests. They are bystanders, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. "


    I''m telling the truth. My family is a management genius. I''m not boasting about it. The outstanding young people and entrepreneurs in China, if he is willing to teach me a little bit, he is definitely better than others; But as a bystander, it has its own advantages.


    However, Yin Yijie still stared at me, as if very dissatisfied with my explanation and my excuse.


    But I''m telling you the truth. When he was working hard, for example, he had to go on a business trip in a few days. After flying to the United States for more than ten hours, he had no strength in his legs. When he got off the plane, he flew from the United States to Switzerland... Ah, if there was a question, I asked, "did you save money in Switzerland? You have a lot of money... "


    I''m curious to hear that people who are not rich or very clean will not save money in Switzerland; Of course, there are also some very liberal people who like to save money there.


    Yin Yijie finally broke his skill, bit my poor nose and sighed: "just a little bit... Forget it, I can''t eat any more. Switzerland doesn''t have much left. This time, we have to support Yu Shao. We just took it out. But it''s not mine... "


    Ah? Is that mine again?


    Eyes stare as big as brass bell, I look at him very depressed, why me?


    Well, I guess, the money was picked out from fan''s earlier. This... Shakes my head. I don''t understand. Tired of his neck, I say:


    "What am I going to do with Yu Shao? Or do I prepare my lessons now and go to school next term? Will you teach me? Or do you like a full-time wife and want me to learn how to dress, dance and play the piano... "


    Yin Yijie''s neck was carved out of white jade, white and transparent. After thirty years, there was no neck line. After rubbing, I still didn''t dare to bite, but it was really comfortable to feel it. Don''t believe it... I held it, and no one could believe it. Now it''s mine.


    His skin is always cold-blooded, just like his fingertips, but very comfortable and refreshing.


    Well, in a word, I like it very much. You know, the skin on his neck is very thin. It''s similar to


    "What for?" Yin Yijie pulled me up with some chagrin.


    "Ask you something." I am very honest answer, looking at him, blinking: I am still waiting for the answer.


    "What are you doing?" Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and said something. What he couldn''t say in his eyes was what he felt. Anyway, it scared me.


    "Well... I feel that your skin is better than girls and models. It''s mine. I didn''t touch it well..."


    We exchange, oh, I am his, where he dares to bite, bite me all over the bag; Then he''s mine, too. I''d better make full use of it and touch it well. I''d better leave a mark for no one to touch.


    "Can you wait till tomorrow to have a good touch, eh? I can''t do it today. It''s hard for you to touch me like this, or do you want it again? "


    Yin Yijie''s throat was a little tight, obviously he didn''t mean to scare me, but he was in heat too fast. I just thought his neck was beautiful, long and smooth, delicate and wrinkle free. I didn''t mean anything else. How could he do that?


    "Don''t think like this all the time. I don''t mean it. I just feel comfortable. I wasted it before..." tuzui, I protested.


    "I''m a man. I''m a normal man. You can''t * me like this. If you like it, you can do it yourself when you wake up tomorrow. You are welcome to appreciate it. I will never stop you. It''s better to... Take the initiative to eat me, and I''ll love you more. "


    Yin Yijie held me well, fixed my hands and feet, that, even my head was fixed, so he formally announced to me.


    But the feeling at the corner of his mouth made me tremble with fear. What does he mean? You want me to eat him? I... shake my head, shake my head again and again. Let''s get back to the point, OK? It''s like us two. There are limits. Besides, we are not the kind of lewd people. Can we talk about something serious? Blink, wronged looking at him, I am very wronged. Yin Yijie picked his eyebrows, bit my nose, and hummed: "it''s not me. Do you know that you are too sexy? I love you, so I can''t help it. Ok... You are my nemesis. Let Mr. Yang report the company''s affairs, and you continue to take care of them. I didn''t say before, well... If there''s anything, I''ll tell you, OK? " Oh, I seem to have forgotten. I said that before. I''ve been confused recently. Nodding, I said, "well, I''ll have a look first. But recently, there are many things. Are you going to teach me? You know, I don''t get along with people Yin Yijie personally calmed my forehead, put his arms around me, drank the tea, burned a pot, and began to tell me slowly. Yin Yijie taught me. First of all, we should talk less, ask less, laugh more, respond more, see more and listen more. Secondly, we should pay more attention to other people''s eyes, what kind of people they are, and what characteristics they have. For example, few people like calculating others, and their eyes are always rolling. Sometimes they will show a different kind of brilliance. At that time, when they open their mouth, most of them are not good words. And so on, listen to me in the clouds, that smile, why do I laugh with others? However, I still have some understanding. I''ve seen it several times. Talk less and listen more. I can almost do it. But there''s another problem... "En..." Yin Yijie suddenly changed the topic and interrupted me, frowning and slightly distressed: "you''d better not look at other people''s eyes, but her eyes are so beautiful, they must provoke right and wrong. And... There is something penetrating in your eyes that some people may not be used to. Especially when you don''t like something, looking at others with cold irony will make people feel uneasy. It''s easy to feel alienated when you communicate with others in this way, and it''s hard for strangers to get along with you. " Huh? Is there another one like this? No, I turned my mouth and said, "your eyes are powerful. Like a knife, they make people chilly. Oh, ha ha... "Yin Yijie didn''t like it. I quickly changed the topic and said," well, what do you say to do? What''s more, I just wanted to ask, you should have no problem with me; But if I want to talk to other people, I should... What topics should I look for? " Well, I don''t like it very much, but sometimes I can''t help it? People are social people. You have to live in groups, deal with people and talk with people. After all, there are too many things we don''t like, not just that. There are too many things to learn, not just one or two. I listen carefully and study hard, OK? But Yin Yijie seemed to be in trouble. After talking for a long time, he suddenly stopped and said, "forget it, I still want to keep you at home. Wife, when are you going to marry me? Well... Wife... Marry me. "

 Chapter 457

    All of a sudden, Yin Yijie seemed to smoke, hugged me tightly and muttered. Rubbed my ears, temples, hair, reluctant to part with the appearance, let me not have the heart to laugh at him.


    There is something strange in my heart. It''s like we''re going to leave soon, isn''t it?


    I can''t help shaking. Shiver. I came back and said softly, "it''s yours after all. I will... But. I don''t worry about your appearance. I want to see you well... You know, I don''t have much to worry about. It''s like seeing you. Then I feel very reliable and can be relied on for a lifetime. I won''t force you. Just wait. How are you


    We''re all quiet.


    There are some things. We all know that. No matter whether he is willing to say it or not, I can know something by heart. Not to mention more.


    Love you, love me. I want a clean, quiet and free space. I don''t want to hurt my mother like that, and I don''t want Tracy wandering like that.


    Actually. I really like to be in his arms, listen to his instructions and be a good cat.


    After a long time, Yin Yijie said softly:


    "Kor... I''ll always love you, you know? No matter what will happen in the future, no matter how you and I are, I love you. Ke Er, in this life, I just want you to accompany me. I''ll wait for you, for you to like it, for you to accept it. "


    I didn''t look up. I just listened.


    His love, I do not have to look up from his eyes to identify the authenticity, I believe.


    However, that strange feeling, let me not feel happy, but... Earlier felt that kind of "heavy."


    But he loved me, I remember.


    I also believe that we can walk hand in hand. I will study hard, make progress and grow up. Then I will stand beside him and help him and myself.


    After a long time, I said, "I don''t want anyone but you."


    Yin Yijie finally let me go, bowed his head and kissed me, very slowly, as if time had been frozen, or tired, or too intoxicated, every bit was reluctant to let go.


    I opened my eyes to see his face of deep love, with a strong reluctant.


    Close your eyes, I think, I''ve been through too much, I''m not afraid of what else, as long as you, I can!


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    I moved for a moment, but Yin Yijie didn''t move, still kissing me.


    The phone keeps ringing, ringing, ringing... Er, what''s important?


    Persistent ring for no less than five minutes, I was never afraid of these interference, but today I have a kind of special feeling, gently struggle, push away Yin Yijie, pursed my mouth, I smile.


    How long has not been disturbed, fortunately not at that time, otherwise Yin also Jie still angry.


    "Go to hell!" Yin Yijie was still angry, holding me impatiently to kill.


    "It''s Hu Lan."


    I suddenly remembered that Hu nouveau riche asked his daughter to meet Yin Yijie.


    However, we are noisy. It''s half past ten now. What do you mean we are so persistent in meeting people? I looked at Yin Yijie curiously. Could it be that night life


    "What do you think? Do you think it''s possible for me today? Or you haven''t had enough? "


    Yin Yijie was angry with me and looked at me coldly. It seemed that I had just pushed him away. His face smelled like a mess.


    "Poof I picked up the phone on the desk, put it in his hand and laughed.


    He is not a man who likes to be very angry. He doesn''t like to be disturbed by others outside, and he doesn''t have to pretend to be like this with me.


    Or do you want to show that he doesn''t like Miss Hu, even when he hears her phone call, he can be angry, even me?


    Oh, if so, I don''t know whether to be grateful or sad.


    The phone rang again, very persistent and simple, monotonous voice, hard to hear people''s ears.


    If Yin Yijie doesn''t pick up, I''ll


    "Yan Shao, they have already arrived downstairs. Wait a minute, I want to..."


    Delicate as ice cream, greasy but not obnoxious, there is this trait, really non Hu Lan.


    But the meaning of this is also very... Suddenly some blush, people must guess what we are doing, such as that what; But we are aboveboard


    Sweat¡° "Open and aboveboard"? Well, isn''t it, we!


    Now a few people who don''t have eyes or ears don''t know who we are... Suddenly a wheezing smile comes from my ear. Yin Yijie kisses my red face. I don''t know if he can guess. But I think he must be very happy because I''m so embarrassed. Needless to say, he must know the general content.


    This, sweat! How can I be so humiliated?


    Well, I don''t think about anything. I''m just... Angry! Pointing to the phone, "people have already arrived downstairs"!


    Yin Yijie put the phone in his ear. He didn''t know what Hu Lan had done


    "They haven''t left yet? Or did you steal food on the way? Be careful that I expose it. "


    It''s neither hot nor cold. I can''t hear any emotion, but it means... Well, I can hear Hu Lan''s words by leaning on his arms


    "No, I''m afraid to disturb you. Oh, look how good I am. Brother Yin Shao, you want me to come up and have something to eat, so that I can report to my father. " Yin Yijie suddenly colded his eyes and said strangely, "I''m determined to disturb you. It''s a pity that I let you down." Well, how can there be such a thing in the world? Don''t Hu Lan know that people in my family don''t have to wait until after ten o''clock to go to bed, but anytime and anywhere? However, this... I don''t think it''s weird. It''s hard to understand their "adultery" and "intention". Suddenly feel a little bored, want to night life, want to socialize like, pretend what? Since Hu is nothing, and Yin Yijie is so polite to her, this matter... I suddenly feel a little unable to grasp. I didn''t listen to what was said later. I was just thinking, using my limited experience, information and logic... After a while, someone knocked on the door, and Yin Yijie put me aside and went to open the door. In my mind, I feel more and more uncomfortable. It''s more than ten o''clock, and it''s eleven o''clock soon. He also asked people to come to our house. Isn''t it a little time to stop by? He went to open the door, and I got up and walked away into my bedroom. In the bedroom, the pink system was changed, and Yin Yijie was so quick; The corner baby''s coffin is gone. I don''t know how to deal with it; The dream is still shining; The bed has also been changed, and the curtains have all been changed into blue. From deep to light, it''s all blue. It looks clean and elegant. Of course, it''s just to look at the facts. I closed the door and opened the cupboard. The whole wardrobe just changed the door. It''s still the same inside. There are lots of new clothes. Oh, it''s like I didn''t wear new clothes, but what I''m talking about is... Most of the clothes have been changed. The former clothes are still students, which are suitable for that age group. Now, I don''t know about Yin Yijie... I''ll have to ask him later, besides shopping malls, are there several clothing companies? Yes, it''s "a few", one for 18-year-old and one for 21-year-old. Although they all wear the same clothes on the 18th and 21st, even on the 30th and 15th, it seems a little wordy. Anyway, Yin Yijie stuffed me with a large wardrobe of clothes, which profoundly shows the difference between the 15th and the 12th girls. After I think about it, I have finished my bath. I come out and climb on the bed. It''s dry and comfortable. Let''s go to sleep. Outside the living room, it seems that there is still a little movement, but my bedroom is a small independent space. Er, if they want to say it, they can say it. Holding on to the quarrel or jealousy of Xiao San, er... To be exact, I don''t know who Xiao San is. You see, they are boss Hu and Yin Yijie''s mother... That''s the order of my parents. What am I? He may even put me on the enemy blacklist. What can I do? Looking at the corner, the corner where the baby was once let go, I was dazzled and didn''t think about anything. Yes, try not to think about anything, what baby, what his mess, Hu Lan, his mother, Hu Lan, her father... Close your eyes, count the stars. A wisp of loss is like a meteor. I kind of want to get up and look at the stars. I''d better lie down. Recently, I have been working and resting abnormally. I don''t feel very comfortable.

 Chapter 458

    Next, I''m going to take over the food company. I''m not in a good state. I''m afraid... This time. Definitely can not think of the end of last year suddenly pushed me out of such a mess, I have to be serious and responsible, do a good job.


    Food companies... I''d like to come up with a clue. But found no clue at all, like longevity noodles. It''s thin and long. I can''t find my head.


    I don''t know whether it''s Yin Yijie''s or mine.


    I don''t know what that distinction means.


    I also don''t know that I should direct Jiangshan as the chairman of the board. Or listen to the board of directors as the general manager.


    I don''t know what the difference is.


    I know myself. Maybe I don''t know anything. No one can trust me to give me such a big company. But... A ray of light came in. I don''t know where I want to be.


    Yin Yijie was as light as ever without any movement. Of course, half of it was due to the carpet.


    I close my eyes and go to sleep.


    it ''s nothing. I just don''t want to complain or listen to his explanation. Because. He has no intention of explaining it to me.


    And... I''m not the one to pester, so. Isn''t that good?


    Yin Yijie sighed silently for a long time.


    I didn''t move.


    I was a little confused. In fact, it''s also very tired. In fact, it''s also very late. If it wasn''t for the wrong biological clock in recent days. I should have fallen asleep, so I put on a sleeping posture.


    With a kiss on the forehead, Yin Yijie picked me up, gently and gently.


    I still didn''t move, sleeping beside him, I like it.


    I like sleeping here, too.


    What does it matter? He loves me, no matter what he''s hiding from me, right? isn''t it?


    Yin Yijie put me on his bed, didn''t talk much, and carefully hugged me, * speechless.


    I don''t know that Ah Q''s spirit is so easy to use. Once he gets used to cheating himself, it''s actually quite acceptable.


    For example, when I yawn and squint, I find that the room is very bright. Obviously, it''s already dawn.


    Do I owe this to Yin Yijie?


    After all, I always sleep well in his arms. I''m sure it''s better than anywhere else.


    "Ke''er..." Yin Yijie kisses my forehead. This is my good morning kiss.


    Slowly turn around, looking at him, good complexion, good skin, good growth, good people, the new day, feel particularly good.


    I laugh.


    Reach for it. It''s mine.


    Do you think it''s unfair? Other girls look white and delicate; He is a big man, and he is also the best cold man. He is white and tender, with a little powder and no mother at all. On the contrary, he has a kind of extreme evil temperament, which makes people love him so much.


    "Silly?" Yin Yijie shaved my nose and laughed.


    "Well..." you just silly, arch twice, I insist to turn to another direction far away from him to sleep, failed.


    "Like, what can I do to hide?" Yin Yijie pulled me back hard and came up to my ear to cry out.


    "I don''t like you. It''s just that you don''t look so good. What do you do? Other boys are not popular rough type, or wild, er... "


    I''m wrong. No one is as wild as my family. Amitabha, I didn''t mean to make a mistake.


    "Early in the morning Yin Yijie could find something wrong with everything. There was a little loophole in it. He wished he could expand it to plug the earth in immediately.


    Of course, he''s a fortress. I''ll try it later, but it''s not the earth that puts me in.


    Alas, I''m so depressed when I''m sitting on the sofa and scratching my head with my knees. Why do I get wet again when I''m not careful? My festival * ah, in the end there is no ah.


    For example, people met "fiancee" in front of me yesterday. I didn''t even have a fart. How could I be reduced to such a situation? Sad, alas.


    Yin Yijie came out of the kitchen after finishing cleaning up, and then he watered the flowers and grass all over the room with a kettle. As expected, he was a competent housewife and a wicked housewife.


    That, demon, he can do such things as washing dishes and watering flowers, which is so natural and attractive.


    Yan Yijie was proud to pick eyebrows at me, obviously his arms and back knew what I was thinking, and I spit out my tongue to return his disdain.


    Ugly man, pretending to be a housewife * me.


    Men, in addition to sweet words, will naturally play some tricks, when I don''t know? I won''t be cheated by you.


    That, just now... The hero didn''t mention that he was not brave just now, just waiting for Yin Yijie to finish pouring water; Turn around, I didn''t react, and then, I was captured again.


    It''s said that I will be used to failure if I have more failures. I seem to be used to it if I have more failures. I can be surprised by his endless... Holding my head, I don''t even think about the pain, so I am in a mess of failure. What can I think about?


    Yin Yijie pretended to be very gentle and dressed me neatly. I didn''t know what he meant.


    Yin Yijie said: "I''m a little free during the day. Go to the hospital to accompany my mother. I have an appointment in the evening. Let Mingfeng send you back early and have a rest early. "¡° Spit... "I hurriedly dragged Yin Yijie, which must be solemnly declared," that''s my mother. Just look at it once. What do you do all day long?! She asked Brian to take care of her. Nothing happened. What''s good to see? Well, the food company will give it to me. If you have time, just teach me how to do it. Let''s discuss it at home, OK? " Yin Yijie looked at me deeply; I didn''t quite understand what he meant, but no matter what he meant, I couldn''t avoid him. Is what I said wrong? My mom, why is he so active? He''s not a doctor. The doctor doesn''t have to worry so much after the operation. Isn''t it enough for a nurse to change the dressing? I hate to pretend to be a little son-in-law. Where''s your mother? I''ve only heard that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not easy to get along with. I haven''t heard that mother-in-law and son-in-law are not easy to get along with. They need to get along with each other in advance. Duzui, I formally remind him not to watch it again. After a long time, Yin Yijie rubbed his forehead and said, "well, if you have time, go to see her and say hello for me. Food company... Well, Yide Hotel rents a whole floor of office space. Do you like to stay at home or go somewhere? If you like to be at home, I''ll have it delivered. " Yide hotel? I asked: "is it Yu Shao who made it with you? Then why rent it? " There are so many problems. I have made several turns. I have a little impression, but I''m not sure about the details. Yan Yijie raised his eyebrows, looked proud and nodded generously: "it''s Yu Shao who made it with Tracy''s name. I''ll help him take care of it when I''m free. The food company is newly opened. It may have a good performance in the future. Let''s share the advantages. Four little know, it doesn''t matter. " Frown, I don''t know much about the related transactions of related companies. It''s very complicated. The key is how the insiders prepare to transfer fees and income. I don''t know much about the regulations and between them. Dragging Yin Yijie, anyway, is he free? I''m not ashamed to ask: "well, our new company has two exemptions and three halves, it''s a high-tech enterprise, and it''s the state''s support for agricultural development... With so many preferential policies, if the income stays here, isn''t it more preferential in terms of tax? If I remember correctly, the rent of one floor is at least a million a year, and the tax is more than 100000. " Although 100000 is not much, don''t look at these rich people... Ah, forget, for a radio less than 300 yuan, I almost made a poor salesman cry. When it comes to interests, the richer people are, the more stingy they are. Money comes out of it, says Ming Feng. Well, 100000. We can hire several tax planning experts and save a lot of money. Yin Yijie looked at me, and the color of his eyes changed several times. At last, he suddenly lit up, hugged me and said with a smile: "the head turns very fast, OK, I''ll tell you. You''ll also go to the discussion the day after tomorrow evening to meet with you and get familiar with it gradually. " Oh, does it mean that I got 60 points in the exam, which can guarantee my promotion? Of course, I don''t expect to be 85 excellent as soon as I come up. It''s good that Yin Yijie can tell me. Thank goodness, he finally accepted me, didn''t he? isn''t it? I thought it was. It was a very happy thing to be accepted by Yin Yijie and teach me a lot of things between them and management skills. I think it is necessary to hang a string of firecrackers around the city.

 Chapter 459

    I didn''t ask outsiders about the problems in my head, but now I''m finally seeing the light. Well, it''s OK not to shoot. I also want to sing a song. If there are no wolves within 3000 meters nearby. Of course, if there are wolves, please watch.


    But I have wolves. The final result. He pushed it off, saying that I was a good student, so he told me for two days in a row; Pay. The price... Er, to put it bluntly, there was nothing new about Yin Yijie. I kind of despised him. In the middle of the half, I formally despised him once, and the result was, of course, an additional one.


    It doesn''t matter. He''s just a little bit of a gimmick anyway. As long as he has the strength. I''m comfortable and high anyway. Although there is no intention of initiative or provocation, the result... Sorry. That''s all.


    The next morning, Yin Yijie had no choice. I still have to go out to work and take me to the hospital.


    The hospital was still the same, and Brian''s little brother took me in. And then go out with the employees.


    Er, Mingfeng continued to have a holiday. Yin Yijie somehow had a problem with him and felt that he had been with me for too long.


    This decision, I laugh.


    "Keren."


    My mother leaned on the head of the bed, much better than the previous two days, and her face became plump. I felt that she was from 60 to 50. Of course, my mother''s actual age was 40.


    In other words, she still looks a little... Desolate.


    "How''s it going? Does it still hurt? " I really don''t know how to see patients. I''m sure my mother won''t mind.


    "The doctor said it''s OK. It''s going to take a week for comprehensive review and radiotherapy."


    My mother is very satisfied with it, but there is something flashing in her eyes, which is not very comfortable.


    I found a box of longan and a pitaya from the refrigerator and picked them up for my mother.


    The ward was very clean. There was no smell of formalin. There were a lot of flowers and fruit baskets on the side of the door; But I always feel a little stuffy. I cut the Pitaya and put it away. I asked, "Mom, if you have anything to do, just tell me. I''m not an outsider. I''m sorry to see you like this, though I''m never interested in other people''s affairs. "


    Really, although it sounds like the voice of the air conditioner, my mother sighs from time to time. I''m upset. I don''t know what she wants? I knew that she loved to be empress dowager, so I just stopped Yin Yijie and didn''t let him come.


    Look at all the flowers here. My mother can''t see any "money" picture again. I''m sorry to speak because of my meaning, right? Ha, my mom started to think about my opinion. Should I celebrate, cheers!


    "Alas..." my mother finally took a heavy breath, and put her hand on my hand. She was slender, but she looked thin and colorless.


    Mom didn''t care about this, and I naturally didn''t hate to shake off her hand. I just felt that the problem was more serious. I wanted to stand firm, hold fast to the position, resolutely defend, and strongly resist... Mom reached out, pinned a wisp of hair behind my ear, and whispered, "but man, how are you and Mr. Yin?"


    This question is not reasonable. Yin Yijie said that we have nothing to do with our relationship. We don''t have a marriage certificate.


    Oh, I also think it is. We have nothing to do with each other. I said, "Mom, if you have something to say, our relationship is like that."


    My mother took back her hand, looked at me in a daze, and said slowly: "Keren, don''t think my mother''s speech is not good, my mother is for you. If it''s like this again, it''s better to leave him. Brian said he can help you. Although you didn''t go to university, you can go now. Rice says that you study very well. If you go to university again, you will graduate and find a good job in the future. Men, I can''t rely on them. I think he is very good to you, but we... Mom has a bad reputation, dad is his enemy, what can he do to you? Even if I really like you, I can''t marry you back. It''s a good match... Mom has delayed you... "


    Huh? Listen to this, why not this tune? Even so, I still... Nose sour, bow, there is something in the brain shouting, I try to suppress, try to calm myself, try to put the eyes of the dense to, don''t let them condense together.


    I didn''t refute immediately. I knew that Yin Yijie wanted to marry me, but


    "Ma, why? We have agreed that I will go to school next term, but what does it have to do with leaving him? He has said he married me


    At this time, I don''t have to doubt whether my mother is waiting for my last sentence to set me up. I don''t think it''s like that.


    What is it? What is it that makes his mother change from asking him for betrothal gifts to this? Does... Mom have any new ideas?


    My mother bravely reached out and touched my head. This is... I don''t remember the last time she touched my head so lovingly. I just felt that there was a little weight on the back of my hand, two drops of crystal clear.


    I don''t know why I have to do this every time I see my mother. Unconsciously, it will be like this.


    I miss my mother very much, though it''s too strange.


    After biting my lips, I held back.


    "What are you doing these days? Don''t you know at all? " My mother asked me seriously and lovingly.


    This is a strange question. I shake my head. I have to remember so many things at home. I don''t have time to care about miscellaneous things¡° He won''t let you know? You didn''t watch newspapers or TV or anything? " Mother sighed and said it more and more heavily, as if Yin Yijie had tricked me, so I missed something. After thinking about it, I nodded, not because he didn''t let me know, I don''t know if he meant it; But I really don''t care much about newspapers and TV, especially these days. It''s rare for him to teach me so attentively. I just remember to stick with him... Not to mention it. Now think about it, Yin Yijie suddenly treated me so well, is there really such a reason? He insisted on coming to see my mother, didn''t he... "Keren, he''s going to marry someone else. He''s a good match. The hospital spread, and the child asked me quietly. I still don''t believe it. She brought me the newspaper again. Then I knew... "My mother''s tone was not that she had lost her son-in-law''s grip, but that she kindly and gently took the newspaper from the head of the bed to me with the meaning of persuasion, asking me to recognize the reality. In the newspaper, a large photo shows Hu Lan holding his arm, with a sweet face and a red body; Yin Yijie... Seemed to look a little darker and softer, and even had tenderness for * in his eyes; He was also wearing red and dark red, but it seemed that he was still in tune with Hu Lan. He was suspected of wearing a pair of clothes. Next to the note is: "Yin and Hu marriage, its benefits break gold", at the bottom, is to remember a lot of benefits listed behind closed doors, such as talent and beauty, such as Hu''s well-developed business, the industries involved and Yin''s complementary, and so on. The enthusiastic reporter even summed up and inferred the time of their high-profile appearance and the progress of their relationship, and even dug out some underlying relationship before them. The final result: the possibility of marriage is 90%. I said, "Mom, this kind of thing is not real. He was engaged to fan Huiji before. How about now? " The mother sighed and said, "you should know what it means to be apart from each other and what it means to be a concubine? In the past, the seemingly United mother did not mention it. Everyone knew it. Therefore, once the family interests were broken, the marriage would not be possible; But look at this, the relationship between yin and Hu is not good now, they are two affectionate, you don''t understand, Ma understand. It''s not fake. It must be interesting. If you look at the bottom, the reporter interviewed Yin Yijie''s mother, and she listened to this couple, now you say, "true or false?" I hate my mother''s wordiness. I have eyes. I can see. I know. Yin Yijie had never seen other girls like this, and the look on his face... There was a kind of coldness on his face that could not be ignored, as if he belonged to an alien species; Even when you are good to me, you can feel it. But I don''t know whether this photo is the reason for the quality of the newspaper or something. He turned his head and looked at Hu Lan affectionately. If I didn''t know that they really had some relationship, I would suspect it was false, but now... Of course, I know that Yin Yijie''s mother, of course, I know that Yin Yijie avoided talking about it every time. Of course, I know that he also mentioned his mother to Baobao, and I know that it must not be a good role. But, mom, you can''t

 Chapter 460

    Kneading the newspaper together, I said, "it''s not him. He loves me the most. I''m not going to see other people. "


    Mom warmed her palms and said softly, "he loves you, so what? Love. Not all. He can love you and marry another woman. He also has a way to marry two people at the same time. But you are destined to be small. It''s amazing. Mom was a child, and she knew what it was like. Even if he holds you in his hand and hurts you, it''s useless. Men''s eyes are the most clear. His eyes can''t deceive people. He loves you, but he also looks at others. Then you... "


    unable. I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Lying on my mother''s lap in bed, my first time, the first time in my memory. I am so in my mother''s side, my feelings.


    But. I don''t believe it.


    There must be something wrong. It must be.


    Shake your head, I don''t want to talk to mom.


    He loves me like a treasure. He doesn''t want anyone else, he said. You want me all your life, he said.


    My mother patted me on the back with a nice voice. My mother''s voice used to sound better. Although I heard the most bed calls, it didn''t change the fact.


    My mother took my hand with one hand and stroked my back with the other. She said in a soft voice, "people have their own lives, so we can''t force them. If dogs can''t get rid of eating excrement, men can''t get rid of * and power. Mom doesn''t want to make you sad, but mom has experienced it and doesn''t want to make you more sad in the future. He wants to occupy both ends. He has coaxed you since you were 15 years old. You are not sensible and used to it. However, the mistake is a lifetime. Let''s not talk about the past. Anyway, you haven''t been promiscuous. Leave him and start over. Mom will accompany you. If your mother''s reputation will affect you, your mother will leave quietly. My daughter''s good life is the most important thing. Mom, ask Brian to help you. Go to college, find a serious job after graduation, find a reliable man who can be worthy, and live a good life. Mom is young and doesn''t understand. She has been delayed. It''s no use regretting now. It''s too late; And it delayed you. But you are still young, Keren, you still have time to listen to your mother''s words, listen to your mother''s words, and rely on a man is the beginning of *. Leave him, Bryan said, you are so good, you can find a good man, don''t worry


    Mother''s words, like a thorn, into the heart, no scars, only pain.


    I don''t know why, I never doubted Yin Yijie, but I was heartbroken for his mother''s words; But that''s the truth. I can''t deny it.


    I don''t know why, my heart seems to be blocked, which makes me feel like vomiting, but I can''t get up and down.


    Knead the newspaper into a ball and throw it into the dustbin. If you dare to be nice to other women, you should go into the dustbin! I''m still angry. I can''t even ask about this kind of thing.


    I have no habit of questioning people. Of course, I don''t think my feelings will be reduced to questioning. What position do I have?


    If not, what should I do? Is it really like what my mother said, he married two, I became a little girl, and then?


    He didn''t spend more than half of his time with me. God knows where he is and what he''s doing.


    That I... bite my lips, lying on my mother''s lap, I am a little at a loss, my heart has never been so blocked.


    I believe he really loves me, bit by bit... But mom said, so what?


    My mother came from childhood. I have passed my adolescence. I think my mother is alarmist or I am different. There is always some truth in the old man''s words. Although my mother is not old and has a criminal record, she is not as reasonable as her doctor; However, she is my mother, I believe she said at least three points.


    If so, what should I do?


    My mother patted my quilt gently, as if I was only two years old, or made up for what she didn''t give me when I was two years old, and gently comforted me: "well, a woman will encounter this kind of problem. Love or not, we are mostly cheated, and finally hurt and abandoned. Men, with all kinds of patterns, like you when everything is good, dead can say survival; When I don''t like you, nothing is good. I live and die. Even if you really love you, one big and one small, are you ready to compete with another person all your life? Or do you have to endure her being spoiled and try to harm you One big one small... Didn''t pass the door may not feel, wait for her to enter the door, you... 15 years old, parents didn''t love you, let you take a little care of others seriously, form dependence psychology, mother also had. At that time, my mother thought it would be a lifetime. Unfortunately, it would last forever. It''s unrealistic not to say it easily when you don''t come to the end. When it comes to reality, mom doesn''t ask you for it, but you should know to save money yourself. If you save more money in your hand, you will need it in the future and don''t ask for help. "


    My mother''s nagging words continue, as if she had told me what she had not told me for twenty-one years; Of course, some of them were not easy to speak before.


    But I''d rather not hear it.


    Of course, I know many masks of Yin Yijie, and I also know his past love history. His * is so strong, how can they all stay at home, and there is a * outside? This... Is the minimum.


    It has to be said that Hu Lan is a good girl, good-looking, cultivated, talented and clean background.


    Different from fan Huizhi''s idea of seeking skin with a tiger, yin and Hu absolutely had some common interests suitable for marriage.


    As far as I know, the capital cycle of the real estate industry has a lot to do with Yin''s main sidelines. In contrast, there is no reason to be sure that Yin Yijie must choose me. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. My mother disagrees with it. I almost vomit blood. Although I have been persuading myself to believe in him, there is a strange voice in my mind to refute: how stupid, how stupid. My mother''s sermon is not over. She told me a lot and sighed: "Oh, my mother almost forgot. His mother will not like you, and must be very difficult to deal with, even more difficult than the old lady. You don''t know, in the two years after the death of President Yin''s father, the Yin family retired, and most of them were won by his mother. Those old things began to refuse, and they took them all the time. How powerful do you think they are. His mother must hate your father... "Dizziness, my father''s mother, tongue twister in general, I feel dizzy. I once asked Yin Yijie more than once, but he didn''t tell me that it was really such a problem. I was dizzy and hopeless. I said, "Mom, I know. You can have a rest. I''ll see you another day when I''m free. That... My business, I''ll handle it myself, I''ll handle it well. " I don''t know how to leave at last. Anyway, I''m wobbly and a little dizzy. I think I''ve got heatstroke. When he got home, Yin Yijie had not come back. I think he had a lot of things to do, which was no surprise. Turn on the computer and surf the Internet. Sure enough, there are their group photos, news, comments and guesses. After closing all the messy things and meditating, I finally decided to read the documents sent by the food company. Now it''s the peak season for melons and fruits to mature. There are new varieties coming off the production line, there are out of season fruit drinks being eliminated, there are batch purchases requiring approval at wholesale prices, and there are people asking for instructions to store certain fruits, There are constantly problems such as transportation, sales, shelf life and so on... If you put your limited life into unlimited service for the people, there will be no time to tangle with those low-level problems. Of course, I''m not purely serving the people, but when I put into the work of piling up hills, I was also very busy. Even when I was held by Yin Yijie to soak pickles in the bath, I still had those problems in my mind. I''m thinking that the workers on the production line can also be recruited from local people slowly, or even replace the original staff recruited here. The labor cost will certainly be reduced by a large part. The reason is very simple. Although the City recruits people from small cities and rural areas, the salary given according to the living cost of the city must be higher than that given according to the living cost of the old county. Earning 80 yuan at home may be more effective than 100 yuan in the city. On the other hand, the operation of some machines is very simple. If two technicians can be replaced by one technician with one or two workers, the cost will be greatly reduced¡° What do you think? " Yin Yijie had finished the things before and after taking a bath. I was still thinking about this when I was comfortable, and he found out. He took me to bed, as if ready to be executed. Of course, his execution was still nothing more than those patterns.

 Chapter 461

    I, smile - I can laugh, I don''t know whether I should admire myself or feel sad for myself - since he asked. Naturally, I talked about what I thought of in detail with him. By the way, I also thought of training local vocational school graduates and selecting suitable people. Replace the senior technicians recruited in the city.


    You know, the average technician is more than 1000 a month, and the salary of my senior technician is 4500 a month. Do you want to change it?


    "I''m possessed."


    Yin Yijie bit my nose and laughed as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m in a hurry."


    I laugh. I answered a very wrong sentence.


    I still can''t say whether the company is mine or his, but I know that he has the ability to turn even my things into his; I know better. If I''m angry, killing and setting fire without blinking an eye.


    So, I don''t pursue. It''s not necessary at the moment. I''m not in the habit of pursuing.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes darkened for a moment, and seemed to be hesitant, but he still ate enough of his supper. Just discuss those urgent problems with me. As for my proposal to reduce the labor cost. There''s no time. Just leave it.


    Things seem to be going well. Yin Yijie is busy with his affairs, while I am busy with mine. None of us mentioned anything, our love continued.


    "Why did you just think about it?" Yuhubing laughs like a fox. I can''t guess what he means.


    "Go, you two have an affair. You think about him."


    I looked down as if I hadn''t seen the scene just now.


    The plane hasn''t taken off yet, but we can only send it here. It''s usually nothing. Who always uses the privilege to run to the terminal or the apron to see us off.


    Yin Yijie went on a business trip, and followed Hu Lan not far or near behind. Even if she changed the tomboy''s dress today, I recognized it at a glance, although we met only a few times.


    It''s said that some people always run to other places to meet. I think it''s not wrong for Yin Yijie to go out and bring a safe and familiar bed board?


    "Jealous?" Yuhubing laughs more and more. She doesn''t pay attention to the season at all. You know, today''s little summer is over, and it''s going to be a big summer. Next spring, it''s another animal regardless of the season.


    Turn around, I ignore him, lazy to argue with men, because, theory.


    Really, I don''t understand one Yin Yijie, and I still can''t understand another jade pot ice. What does Feina do?


    Go back, busy with my rose dew.


    "Compendium of Materia Medica" contains: "rose dew, big food, occupy city, Java, Huiguo. Nowadays, people often take its flowers to soak in water instead of dew, or pick jasmine for it. Try to glass bottle Sheng, turn four, the bubble around the up and down for true It has the effects of Supplementing Qi and nourishing blood, generating fluid to quench thirst, clearing heat and detoxifying.


    It''s the best thing in summer.


    There are many roses planted in the orchard. I asked them to plant them to beautify the environment. By the way, they are similar to the isolation belt between different fruit trees. Now they are of great use. Why not try? The board of directors didn''t approve. I was... Dragged by someone''s arm. I turned my head and glared.


    The jade pot ice picks eyebrows, the fox''s eyes are full of coquettish smell, and says with a smile: "what are you walking about in a daze? Major Yin gave you to me. Before he came back, you should listen to my brother and don''t look for trouble. Go back. "


    Glare! I have nothing to look for. I wonder if it''s a good question.


    okay? On the right, my arm was pulled again, and I turned my head and glared.


    Mingfeng shrugged his shoulders and looked up to count the stars, as if for granted.


    what do you mean? A lot of men bullying me, a little girl? When I''m Hello Kitty?


    In other words, I have a big brother and a powerful calla, you!


    "All right. Every day stick a piece, separate a few days need so big fire? I want to go out and get angry with him. What''s so rare about going abroad? I''ll leave you abroad for half a year before I know that it''s not as good as home. "


    Mingfeng took the lead to speak, as if... What, I miss Yin Yijie''s side and his *? So looking at Yin Yijie left lonely?


    Depressed, it seems that I can''t even be depressed, angry.


    Clenching my lips, I headed for the parking lot.


    I''ve been here several times. I remember the direction of the parking lot. I learned it from Brian. I must remember when I go out.


    Go out, to remember their own coordinates, direction, the surrounding environment, and protect themselves.


    Suddenly I miss him a little. Bryan is around. He really has a kind of... Maybe he has called "brother" too many times, which makes me have a hint in my heart. Anyway, I really trust him.


    Maybe not. I can see yuhubing from the corner of my eye, and he calls himself "brother" from time to time, but I don''t feel that.


    Maybe when Brian is by my side, he really acts like a brother.


    Even my mother has a little faith in him


    When the car got off the highway, I was stunned and asked, "where is this going?"


    Yuli drove, looked at me in the rearview mirror and said, "go home."


    He took it for granted that I was hesitating. What is the concept of "going home"? Do I have a home? What does it have to do with me when he comes home? I... yuhubing handed me a bottle of drink and said, "did Yin Shao tell you? He said you agreed


    Well, why him again? After a big mouthful of mint tea, I feel that I can''t do without it. Wake up. When I turned my head, I suddenly realized that I was going to live in yuhubing''s house. In this way, it is also called "going home". Do you want me to have a sense of belonging? Or do I think too much? When someone goes back to his home, I''m sentimental and pretend to be a thinker? It''s just, what does it have to do with me when he goes back to his home? Why do you want to pull out a "he"? Mingfeng interjected: "do you want to go home and get something? I''ll see you over later. " I don''t know if this is to ask for my opinion, or for yuhubing''s opinion, or to find a way for me? It doesn''t look like that. Maybe Mingfeng is just pure concern? However, when I think of my mother''s words, I think men are really... Why are there so many people around me? A depressing question. Yuhubing said: "no, Yin Shao asked me to prepare it. I need someone to get it. Oh, by the way, from today on, you have to be called "elder brother". I have several younger sisters, but you are the closest. You don''t have to be called "elder brother" by your cousin. I like it. " I looked up and there was nothing on the roof; I look down, the car is running, not on the way home, not on any road home. I don''t know why I call it brother. I don''t have any idea about these; I don''t know why I have to make such a fuss with one or two men. I have no idea. That person with some concepts, he left, he left with Hu Lan¡° Dulaimi... "My phone, I answer¡° Keren, it''s me, your brother. " What do you mean, Bryan, adding the last two words, don''t think I''m big enough? I was brought to the Jade House by the adultery of two men, and I also wanted to install yuhubing''s sister, just for their interests. Can we avoid keyword eyes¡° Well I don''t think it''s necessary to waste too much words. Of course, we should not be stingy when we waste it¡° I was in the hospital. I just dropped in to see your mother. She asked me about that, hello Brian said it''s half cut off. Oh, it''s not that my phone or his phone is cut off, but that my mind is cut off. I''m listening. I don''t know what he wants to say, but it''s cut off. This, I said: "I was in yushao''s car, and Yin Yijie asked me to stay with him for a few days. You say, "I''m listening." Brian snapped his fingers and heard the voice pacing back and forth in the corridor. After a while, he said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll ask someone to check it. There should be nothing wrong with it. If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll take you out to relax in two days, OK? " Listening, it seems very moving, but Brian said he would check, I said: "you have to be responsible. Wilson is leaving in two days, and I have to accompany them. He said he''s a visit professor at MIT. You can talk to him. I''ll listen to him. " I don''t know why. I feel relieved when I hear Brian''s voice. I feel much more relaxed. I don''t know where this strange feeling comes from. Is it because I''ve been with my mother several times recently and I''ve become smaller? Then hear a brother, on... Sweat drops, where do I still have this complex? Isn''t that right? Changed the lyric route? I secretly looked at several people in the car.

 Chapter 462

    They didn''t see eye to eye with me. Originally, I was just a little grass.


    Brian has a lot of grass awareness. Should say: "elder brother is responsible in the end, you rest assured.". Go to Yufu and play for a few days. It''s very big and beautiful. Let go of the company. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it after I''m busy. So many people. Are they all free? OK, you can go out with Wilson and them. Mingfeng says they are good. Come to me if you have something. Hang up. "


    Hang up, Bryan is now a hot fan family, covering the sky with one hand. There are many things to do.


    Turn your mouth. If he''s in charge, I don''t care.


    It''s really no good. Let him go and level the door of Yin family, isn''t it?


    Gaga, beat Yin Yijie to a galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping galloping. See if he still bullies me? What does he do with Hu Lan? Alas


    "Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woo. A very sudden barking of the dog came.


    I was stunned. Who brought Jie Jie?


    Isn''t it good in the old town? Last time, he was told by Yin Yijie. It seems that I don''t want Jie Jie to show his face too much. This


    "So... Woo woo!" Jie Jie''s voice is very unique. It''s like countless people talking behind your back. You must know which one is your mother.


    Oh, the metaphor is a bit weird. It''s just a sign of intimacy.


    "Brought by Yin shaorang, said to be your companion. You don''t like close friends. Jie Jie is loved by everyone. It''s very popular for you. "


    The fox''s eyes blinked wildly. It seemed that he knew something, but it was pure speculation; He motioned for Yuli to stop the car, but Jie had already come out.


    Oh, there is another reason. Yin Yijie was afraid of insecurity.


    I don''t know where the unsafe factors are, because this is Yufu.


    But no matter what the reason, I always welcome Jie Jie, because it is the only one who is most loyal to me and dares to face a tyrant in the world.


    Now the tyrant is not here, but it is also the one who can find danger in time. It is also the one who can see people''s faces and cooperate with me.


    Alas, it''s not popular, but it''s dog luck. Is it my surprise?


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Jie went around the car and kept shouting. He was not afraid of sweating and heatstroke in hot weather.


    As soon as I go down, I drag my skirt around. It''s like I haven''t seen you for three years.


    That, when I haven''t seen you for three years, I haven''t been like this. This... I still look up and ask for a kiss. I can''t give it my hand; Right hand, not yet


    "You son of a bitch! Get in the house! Thick skin I patted it''s head and yelled, but a dog, also kiss the face, you color embryo! Who learned to be your son? Color embryo!


    There are many people in Yufu. Although it is hot, there are still people passing in and out from time to time; And it seems that Jie just called too arrogant, many people stop to wait and see, pointing.


    I don''t want to go on like this.


    What am I? Wai Si Lu''s younger sister is probably very reluctant. Is she going to be arrogant in Yufu''s hundred year old house?


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Jie Jie is a little honest, holding my hand... Holding P, such a big dog is like a child. I don''t know where your blood relationship with your father comes from. You can learn how to run into him.


    I mercilessly despised Jie Jie for a while, don''t be obedient to disorderly Sao feeling again, careful I beat you! If you are smart, you will give me some insight. If you are not smart, you will be sent back to your hometown.


    Yuli laughed and turned over. Here he was the one who seemed to love dogs. He pointed to Jie Jie and said with a smile, "don''t you have a meritorious dog? You''re so timid. You''re better than a guide dog. Jie Jie, I won''t give you meat when I turn back. "


    "Wuwuao..." Jie Jie used a relatively new vocabulary to express his dissatisfaction with Yuli. He seemed to say that you dare to deduct my rations. I have nothing to do with you. Anyway, no one can understand me. I can''t.


    Jie Jie hinge end, continue to be tired of in my side, and pretend to be naive.


    I suddenly want to laugh. No matter what mood you are in, you will have no choice when you meet Jie Jie. I really doubt whether it can understand Yuli''s words. Maybe it can understand meat and food. Of course, it also understands its present performance, and then what you think... Er, I don''t know the details.


    Maybe some zoologist can teach me.


    Anyway, looking at its dogleg, I smile: "don''t be rude, call... Uncle... Uncle will give you meat."


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." which ungrateful person laughs so happily?


    I looked around and found that Yuli''s face was a little white; Yuhubing came home with less refined atmosphere and bright fox eyes; Mingfeng looks up and counts the stars. Who else?


    Turning around, a man stood in front of nanmu, with his hands akimbo, smiling chest up and down, but his face kept a cool look: Laoliu.


    Jie Jie can be good, I swept a circle, it has rushed to Yuli, barking two, also raised his hand to shake hands with him to make friends.


    I hastened to stop, reached for Jie Jie to come over, while teaching it: "see elders do not shake hands, to bow, ask for red envelopes. I don''t like you any more. Come on, I''ll make an apology to you later. "


    Two girls, dressed in cool clothes, turned around under the hedge and saluted yuhubing: "third cousin, my name is Zhong Qunying." The other girl was not so generous. She was shy and pinched for a long time before she called her cousin. At first, it was OK. We were all stopped by this greeting. We didn''t leave or stay. Obviously, yuhubing didn''t know them very well, so we had to stop smiling, take out the look of a young master and say, "it''s hot, you don''t want to take an umbrella. Come on, I''ve met... Uncle, Keren, my little sister... You''re almost old. Just call your name. I don''t know your brother''s or sister''s name. " Yuhubing said to give me a wink, oh... I understand. As soon as I entered the mansion, I met someone who should say hello. From now on, I was pretending to be my fake princess. This, say hello, I haven''t been mentally retarded to can''t, the corner of the lip rises, the standard make-up smile, light way: "have seen two." As for a certain "brother", it can be ignored. Jie Jie saw me saying hello to others. He turned around, sat down on the ground and looked at me. I don''t know what Jie Jie''s gesture means. It seems that he is neither hostile nor intimate. He has exactly the same meaning as me: waiting for the end of the greeting, good man... Running dog¡° Third cousin, what a lovely dog The shy girl pointed at Jie, her eyes shining¡° It belongs to xiaokeren. If you like, go back to xiaokeren. " Yuhubing looked at me, and sure enough, the "business" came to the door. The problem is, what kind of "business" is this? No one asked me to make friends with 30 or 50 people, right? I came to pretend to be an identity, and then the money of yuhubing and Yin Yijie could be "washed". What''s the matter with me? Yin Yijie promised me, hum! But no way, the current situation, I can only answer: "Jie Jie, say hello to aunt." In fact, I''m very big. Yuli knows the rules of our family. The relationship between Jie Jie''s parents, uncles and uncles is very clear; But these two girls, they... The shy girl''s eyes widened and her face turned red. She didn''t know what to do. Jie Jie looked at me one eye, "Wu", called a perfunctory. I stare at it: when did you learn to watch dishes? Jie Jie reluctantly raised his hand, then shake it. The two girls didn''t quite understand, because the posture of Jie Jie''s hand was very... That, it can be said that he was very arrogant... Arrogant, like the prince. He stretched out his hand straight. When he was his royal highness, it was a great gift to extend his claw to shake hands with others. In this way, coupled with the power of Jie Jie, the goose faced girl blushed more and more. This, this... What''s the situation! My head is big. I''ve come across such strange events, and it''s not easy to be in front of outsiders¡° Hum... "The jade pot ice coughs lightly, takes Jie Jie''s hand to let it get up, then gently says:" you have nothing to do, just walk around and talk to my uncle. Lao Liu, there are still some things in the car. Please bring them to Xiao Keren. " Er... Jie, things are getting more and more strange. Yuhubing takes the owner''s shelf. That... I... I secretly look at the two girls. The goose faced girl shyly says thank you and secretly pulls Zhong Qunying. Zhong Qunying is biting his lips, a pair of heart unwilling appearance. What is the situation? Who''s going to tell me?

 Chapter 463

    Yuli even took out a shelf and said to me casually, "aren''t you afraid of heat? I feel dizzy just now. It''s like heat stroke. Let''s go. We''re ready. Old six. If you work hard, let xiaokeren treat you later. "


    Yuli says words, has been silent Ming wind is invisible oblique body step to insert. Give me a nudge, give me a hint. Let me follow.


    Let''s go. I walk all the way, also didn''t understand come over, Jie Jie two feet walk tired. Early out of his uncle''s hand, with me.


    I still think, Jie Jie usually see outsiders is not like this. Most of them will be on guard. But at least I won''t show an almost arrogant look for no reason. I''ve seen it for a long time.


    However, since I don''t even ask my family such a big question. I don''t want to ask these people.


    All the way to yuhubing''s building. Ming Feng just laughs. Touching Jie Jie''s head, he said with a smile, "dog spirit."


    "Woof Jie Jie very simply return him a, as if very affirmation very proud?


    Well. Standing in this room, everything is... Comfortable.


    That year. I''m 16, 15, 15 years old on New Year''s day. I''ve been here.


    Er, things didn''t change. It seemed that it was the same. Yin Yijie asked me to come, and I came.


    The reason is not very clear.


    Looking east and West, I remember Yin Yijie said: "don''t be afraid when you come to Yu Shao''s house. Listen to Yu Shao''s arrangement, he will take good care of you."


    Well, I''m right.


    Looking at me, yuhubing suddenly shook his head and said, "don''t you know? I don''t ask. Well, what happened just now, Zhong Qunying wanted to have a relationship with me. You know, she''s a second surname. It''s not easy for her to want something. She always thinks she''s smart. Jie Jie is very sensitive to breath. You know better than me. OK£¡ You live on the third floor, or your room, Yin Shao explained. My room is diagonally opposite to you. A guest room next to you... Ming Feng, what do you and Lao Liu say? "


    Oh, ask, I ask how many times, people don''t say, I so boring and then do what, despise.


    As for the girl, Jie Jie didn''t like her any more.


    That girl Jie Jie does not like, I certainly have no reason to like her.


    And then stay, whatever.


    Anyway, they all calculated me to my home. What should I do if I don''t obey the arrangement?


    Ming Feng is very dedicated to the way: "the old rules, I want the first time to be able to make up the general room.". Old six is your man, you arrange it yourself. "


    Yuli does not know when to take a big hanging key in hand, smell speech to throw a bunch of Ming Feng.


    Yuhubing glanced at him, then turned to pick an eyebrow to look at me, and said with a smile: "Yan Shao was scared once, for fear that we would have more trouble, and in the future he would be stripped to xiaokeren. There is a guest room on the second floor, next to my uncle. Small Keren, if you usually go out to play, meet who answer what, don''t bring back on the line. Well... According to the unreliable information, someone has this plan. I''ve had the room inspected, but... "


    Oh, how troublesome.


    Nodding, I was obedient. Pointing to Mingfeng, I said, "no matter where I go, I take him and Jie Jie with me."


    "Pooh..." someone was impolite.


    Well, I absolutely didn''t mean to compare Mingfeng with dogs. Besides, Jie Jie is not an ordinary dog. He is the son of Yin Yijie. It''s no problem to compare with Mingfeng, right? Turning around, she smiles at a beautiful girl. She looks gentle and generous. It''s not a popular type nowadays, but it makes people feel like "princess."


    There are two temperament in her: yuhubing''s mother''s prestige and yuhubing''s fox. She is noble and amiable, but not near.


    "Yan''er, what are you doing here? Xiao Keren is called sister Yan; Yan''er, you should take care of your sister when I have something to do. If anything goes wrong, wait for me. "


    Yuhubing crackles a phone call, feel big brother and easygoing, obviously, this girl''s identity is not small. Of course, there are a lot of people here.


    However, their casual let me feel very relaxed, even for the first time with that kind of Princess feeling.


    "Yuyanbing, my sister. Ming Feng, the local team leader of Tan family; Old six... Not here, you know. "


    Yuyanbing stands over and yuhubing introduces it formally again, but the atmosphere is not too formal.


    "Brother, you have confused little Keren by saying so much. Brother Feng, that''s what they all called, so I followed. Nice to meet you. May I help you. This time I give my brother a hand, that... Little Keren, you are in my charge these days, don''t always be with boys, it''s no fun. I heard that Xiao Keren came here today and said that we would have dinner together in the evening. Let me come and invite him


    Yu Yanbing is three or five years older than me. She is not sure, but she speaks clearly and in place. As soon as she speaks, she finishes everything, and... What I see is that I am not always with boys. It''s people who always tie me up. I''m wronged.


    Suffocated for a long time, I pointed to under the sign of Ming Feng, respectfully called: "sister Yan, these days trouble you."


    The fox''s eyes twinkled and pulled her sister to one side. She said with a smile: "you scared little Keren. I''ll go back to Yin''s account with you." Er, I''m not sure if I want to be a guest or a "distinguished guest"? I''m not sure if Yin Yijie is not around. What''s more, I''m a little man. I''d better take a knife around my neck and let me pretend to be princess tan. That''s enough. That''s enough. Probably everyone can see that I''m a little cold and alienated. Mingfeng laughs and laughs: "Princess Yan is polite, I''m ashamed. It''s said that Princess Yan stands in her own way in Western Europe. She''s a woman, not a man. I admire her. I used to think she was an old princess, but I didn''t expect that she was such a beautiful and easy-going girl. I''m totally convinced. " Er... Well, Mingfeng, this is a roundabout introduction to me? Princess Yu Yanbing, how old she is, my God! About twenty-five. She''s alone in Western Europe. Is she human? I think it''s necessary to doubt it. I used to think Miss Wu was very powerful, but of course Miss Wu was very powerful; Now I know that there is a very powerful role here. I didn''t feel comfortable just now. Maybe I''m used to it. Yuyan Bingguo is really polite or kind to me. She''s a little more straightforward. I don''t have to be uncomfortable. Forget it. Take a furtive look. Yuyanbing looks like yuhubing, with eyes and face, but her mouth is a little thicker, her nose is a little shorter, and her forehead is a little higher. On the whole, the image of the princess is more prominent. But she looked really easygoing, a little pretentious or no shelf. I... in fact, it''s the first time I''ve been so serious about calling someone sister. Now, it seems that it''s not bad. Oh, no wonder Yin Yijie asked me to live here. I suddenly understood. The jade family is a small world. There are real princesses, declining Miss clans and declining but restless Miss clans. I''ll be careful. I just saw that Yu Yanbing gave me a naughty wink and said with a smile: "don''t listen to brother Feng. The second uncle over there has already done a good job. I''m not going to take over. And I go to school just over there. By the way, it''s not difficult. Well, let''s not talk about these. Well, brother, I''ll live in pancakes too. Come on, grandma has a lot of things to do. Little Keren is so cute. I want to play with him. " Who thinks I''m cute? Who doesn''t wear glasses? Well, maybe it''s familiar with yuhubing, or yuyanbing feels more generous. OK, I don''t reject it. But I think she is very much like a coquettish sister and a warm sister. She is casual and generous. To tell you the truth, I seldom feel so comfortable. Of course, it refers to people with some backgrounds, such as students in schools or ordinary people. Isn''t that necessary. We are all young people. Why did we meet each other? Yu Yanbing said with a smile: "is this Jie Jie? I heard that once before. " I nodded and looked at yuhubing. Yuhubing gave me a look back. I pursed a smile and said, "Jie Jie, say hello to your aunt." Jie obediently turns around Yu Yanbing. It seems that he has made a confirmation. Then he reaches out his hand to shake hands with Yu Yanbing and shouts, "woo woo I don''t know the specific meaning.

 Chapter 464

    However, there are so many people here, no less than 300 young people. It is necessary for Jie Jie to confirm who is the Lord, who is the guest, who is good and who is not.


    At the thought of these, I have a big head. It''s very complicated, isn''t it?


    Yu Yanbing feels that she likes Jie very much. She holds Jie and stands up. Rubbing his head and kissing him, he said with a smile: "there are a lot of German shepherds over there. But they are not as smart as Jie Jie. What kind of person has what kind of treasure. Jie Jie, how about playing with my aunt these days? "


    Jie Jie unexpectedly also extremely dog leg of kiss jade Yan ice''s face, gentle Wu Wu two. Seems to agree, of course, I guess.


    Lao Liu came in with something, and the introduction ended.


    Ah. It''s a big brain shock. I have to digest it.


    As for what happened in the airport, it''s better to forget first. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with.


    For example, all kinds of people. Get along with them; Like what I''m here for. The real purpose. Is seemingly plain to stand out; It seems that there are other things I need to deal with, such as they want me to participate in Yu''s reform. wait.


    My room on the third floor, suite. It''s similar to the one in memory. I''m not sure if it is.


    This feeling is definitely a very noble place in the palace. A small living room, behind is the dressing room, the side is the bathroom, the back of the bathroom by the window is the bedroom.


    In other words, this room is equivalent to? There seems to be a small study, which is equivalent to two rooms, one hall and one bathroom. Exaggeration!


    Ha, I got to this point today.


    But I feel really comfortable, especially from the pile of clothes in the carved wardrobe to find out what to wear for a while, I think of a word: "feel at home."


    Of course, I don''t think they are for me personally; It''s the representative behind me... Khan. Now I have a "background", and I feel a little uncomfortable.


    OK, in fact, it''s nothing. Except for the two beautiful ladies who provide all-round service, the rest is just like that. Listen more, watch more, think more, talk less, er, do more.


    Yan Yijie taught me. He didn''t teach me less in those days at home. It''s rare that he was diligent once. Now I feel that some things have to be thought less, and the general situation is over.


    As the sun sets, there is gold in the sky.


    The night wind is warm and restless.


    Granny Lin came back. She still had a small yard. There was even an obvious hedge outside.


    Inside, there is a pool of lotus. On one side of the rockery, there are several bamboo poles, and the slope is full of golden red flowers. It is estimated that it was built according to the five elements and eight trigrams.


    There is nothing else about the scenery, except this golden red flower. Although the flowers are common, the varieties are numerous, and you don''t know them at first sight.


    The double petal is sprinkled with golden red. It looks like dahlia. It also decorates the common flower seeds with the taste of some famous products.


    Take a close look at the small flowers of Jinfeng, and do your best to dye them; Snow White Robe color purple, more Rao four kinds of deep and shallow red.


    "It''s called sajinyuan. In the past, my grandfather liked it most. There were many places for Impatiens to use, and they were beautiful. Those varieties were bred by my grandfather. "


    Yuhubing explained in a low voice, as if there were endless stories here. When he told them, he was more reserved.


    "Does the word" Sajin "have a different meaning?" I also ask a low.


    To the place close to grandma, a lot of things have to change, an invisible pressure, can''t help but be arrogant.


    I''m ok. Anyway, it''s none of my business.


    "When all the gold is gone, come back. Grandfather has always said that it''s not good to be a miser, but it''s better to be a miser. After my grandfather left, my grandmother seldom came here. This time I came here, it was mostly what you said last time, which moved my grandmother. The rest of the family saw it and speculated. But after grandma came in, her heart calmed down a lot and she finally made up her mind. "


    It''s rare for yuhubing to explain so clearly to me.


    The old people like to play metaphysics, such as Feng Shui, which I have no intention to refute, or that sentence: it has nothing to do with me.


    After a few rounds, we came to the house, surrounded by big trees, and the sky was darkened. Probably because of the five elements and eight trigrams, we couldn''t see it from the outside.


    The room is not very big. I can see that it is a loft on one floor with an area of about 100 square meters, less than two feet high.


    With such a grand scale, it''s no wonder that you can''t see it easily.


    Alas, not to mention my native land, it''s really the architectural style and living taste of a master architect.


    The architectural style and living taste here make people feel awed.


    Think about it. There are trees all around, small pools and hills, and one of them is a pure wood house. What is the quality of life in a metropolis with millions of people?


    "Come in. Do you like it here? " Grandma stood in the room, looking a lot more gentle, or "grandma" a lot more.


    I looked around and thought it was me in the second half of the sentence. I hurried in with the jade pot, Bingyu Yanbing, and others. I tried to pull out a more understanding smile and nodded


    "Grandma, it''s a nice place. There''s a saying called "forget the common when you see it." I think it''s a blessing for me that the common people can add a bit of immortality when they come here


    I''m not polite with yuhubing, that... Han, Yin Yijie taught me a lot of compliments, and asked me to say it as if it was true and without leakage. Is that what I said like something? After all, it''s really good here. Grandma''s smile, which is different from that of yuhubing''s mother and yuyanbing, is a kind of wisdom and tolerance. She led us to sit down at the table and said, "little girl has grown up again. If someone teaches you well, it won''t be much better than others. Bing''er, Yan''er, if you have time, you should talk more about her. She''s all brothers and sisters. She''s a family. Don''t hide it. " Excuse me... Did I come to Yufu for training? Or keep giving me surprises? I have a good word, unexpectedly ended in such evaluation, should cry or be happy? It is estimated that there is no cola. Touching Jie Jie''s head, I snicker: I''ve been seen through. Grandma asked Mingfeng and Lao Liu to sit down, but regardless of their identity - Khan, I felt that there was something serious. As a fake princess, I ranked myself as superior and shameless - there were two other grandsons of Yu family, whom I didn''t know. There were about ten people sitting at a table. Although they were different, they were still decent. Grandma asked me to sit next to her, looked at me and said kindly, "you are too aggressive. Many times it will backfire. You are kind-hearted and do bad things. As I said just now, it''s more euphemistic and acceptable. The way is very important, you have to learn more. In addition, no matter how smart and capable you are, you must get along with more people and let others do some things as much as possible. Don''t worry that others are more capable than you, and don''t feel embarrassed. Everyone has different strengths. It is often a win-win thing to let different people make the best use of their talents. Do you know the reason why Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, won the world Well, Zhao Yun used to complain to me that his father loved to teach him politics; My family, Yin Yijie, didn''t tell me much about this. Now, politics class begins. Well, there''s also a history class. Fortunately, I''ve been urged by Brian. After thinking about it for a while, I remember. That is, Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty once placed wine in Luoyang south palace and asked everyone, "all generals of tonghou do not dare to hide from me. They all express their feelings. Why do I have the world? What is the reason for Xiang''s congenital descent? " Then some people said this, others said that, Han Gaozu said: "one is known, the other is unknown. I''m not as good as Zifang when I''m in the middle of strategizing; I''m not as good as Xiao He in filling the country, pacifying the common people, paying the people and providing food; Even millions of people, war will win, attack will win, I am not as good as Han Xin. They are all outstanding people. I can use them, so I am the one who takes the world. Xiang Yu has a fan Zeng but can''t use it, so it''s my bird. "£¨ I said: "Liu Bang has more than three capable people, including Chen Ping, Cao Shen and Zhou Bo, and Zhou Bo has a good son, Zhou Yafu. Just like Cao *, Liu Bei has a brilliant Zhuge Liang. Guan Yu and Zhang Fei are warriors, not generals. However, Cao''s men are different. The five excellent generals are Zhang Liao, Xu Huang, Yu ban, Zhang he and Le Jin; Counselors include Cao Ren, Cao Hong, XiahouDun, XiaHouYuan, etc; There are also talents at all levels, such as Dian Wei and Xu Zhu, who can be used. There will never be such a situation that Zhuge Liang will perish as soon as he dies. " Well, I may have been a teacher, but they won''t care about me anyway.

 Chapter 465

    Grandma seems very happy, said: "employment is not necessarily a confidant, as long as you can use.". Give full play to his strengths and prevent him from encroaching on your interests. Chen Ping steals his sister-in-law. That''s a good example. "


    It''s dinner, but it''s nothing serious. Chatting all night.


    however. They were different from Yin Yijie and would not point to my nose. This can''t be like this, that can''t be like that. Instead, we will try to avoid it or call the roll in another way, and then we can call it.


    Actually. There are some things I think are good. Don''t be bitten by my nose all the time.


    "Come and sit down when you have time. Bing''er, they don''t think I''m too wordy. "


    Grandma was in a good mood and left us for tea after dinner.


    Well, I don''t pretend to understand. Grandma''s good tea. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, slightly astringent with a seemingly absent aroma, giving people a different feeling. And even. I like it so much.


    We sometimes not only like sweet, occasionally also like astringent. Or stinky, like durian.


    Oh, on one end, Yu Yanbing ran away. Coincidentally, both grandma and Mingfeng love to eat, and so do I.


    "It was sent by Si Shao. It is said that it will take no more than 20 hours. How do you feel, grandma? " Yuhubing see I love to eat, a force to let me, as if this stinky thing is better than Xiangbo.


    "Fresh, it''s rare to have such fresh food here. Bing''er, it''s time for the golden dates to be ripe over there. Let''s send some of them. "


    Grandma seems to be talking about sending things to her neighbors. I don''t know if she knows who the four little girls are, or her identity. I don''t know, little child, talk less and eat more.


    I eat mine, no matter what seasonal fruit he sent me.


    I don''t know if it''s princess or not, but it''s so tense and full that I forget the time.


    Yuyanbing is a very good girl, always accompany me, sooner or later in Yufu around, familiar with.


    After working with me, give me some advice. Let alone, once I get to work, even if my food company contacts her for the first time, she can give me a lot of help.


    Strong people are reflected. Obviously, Yu Yanbing is higher than me by more than one level, even among the princesses, she can be regarded as a strong one.


    However, I am not a princess in the end. I have my own business.


    Early in the morning, I waited for Mingfeng to drive and visit my mother.


    My name is makeup. I was born by my mother, not the princess of Yu''s family. I don''t need to confuse myself.


    Early morning wind, cool and warm; The rising sun hides behind the trees.


    Yufu has more trees, more flowers and more birds. It''s so busy.


    The century old mansion, with its style alone, goes without saying.


    Occasionally, people who get up early move around.


    I''m still waiting for my mother to come back and discuss the jade family with my grandmother. I also want to catch up early in the morning to cool down.


    However, it is really comfortable to get up early.


    "What?" One side of the Bush behind a scream, attracted my attention.


    I can''t help it. I really have to be careful every step of the way in Yufu. Zhong Qunying has come to see me three times these days, but she can''t be too tough to refute her face. After all, people have the blood of Yushi, and I''ve never been close to Yushi for hundreds of generations. Therefore, it''s better to be careful.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll ask if you know."


    It''s the same voice just now. It feels like a cleaner who gets up early and sweeps the floor.


    There are so many big cleaners and chefs in Yufu. Some of them are workers who evolved from the slaves of Yufu for hundreds of years. I don''t know anything else.


    Listen to the voice estimate is those people, may also be the people who come back these days, who knows.


    "Who did you listen to? I only know that there are many people in Yin Shao''s family, but I haven''t heard of this... "Another voice is typical of gossip.


    "His father said that boss Hu was drunk and boasted, that Yin Shao was a twin, and that Miss Hu would marry Yin Shao, and that she would be his grandmother in the future..." the first one didn''t know whether he was still shocked or to create an atmosphere to make himself more attractive and get such top secret news; Anyway, these words are mysterious and furtive... Er, after all, it seems that she has achieved her goal, and I am shocked.


    "Twins"? Yin Yijie? Fake, right? Hu Lan wants to marry him, boss Hu said, that is a bit true? What a mess?!


    "No, you said that Yin Shao was a twin. I never heard of him. It''s been at least 30 years... Yu Shao hasn''t said that either. "


    Gossip women don''t seem to believe it. The color of suspicion in her voice... She''s probably middle-aged. She really should know something about 30 years ago.


    If she''s really a Ding from Yufu, this doubt seems to have some value.


    "I think it''s strange, too, but what boss Hu said was that he was going to be married to Yin. How could he be wrong? Yin has been hiding, his father said it might be.


    I heard that Yin Shao and his elder brother... "The woman didn''t know why she lowered her voice, or I had hallucinations. In short, the words behind were intermittent, and I couldn''t hear them clearly. It was probably the marriage of yin and Hu.


    "Yin Shao his brother"? That''s the concept in my head. Although I know that there are many things Yin Yijie didn''t tell me, but... Such a thing that no one knows, boss Hu said at this time, there are footsteps behind him, and the footsteps of the two women on his side go in the other direction, it seems that everything is really just a mirage¡° Yu Shao wanted to use a car and changed it for me. Let''s go. " Mingfeng stood behind me, probably explaining that cars can''t drive around in Yufu. I can understand that I have to get on and off at a special parking area. Unless somebody else comes, obviously I''m not. I turned my head, the sun through the middle of the tree cracks, according to the people can''t open their eyes. However, it didn''t seem to have much to do with me. I asked casually, "what did Yin Yijie do when he went to America?" He and I are talking about business matters, but with Hu Lan, now there is such a call, I believe him again... Even can''t help but be curious¡° He''s been back so long, there should be something to deal with. " Ming Feng''s tone is to estimate, not sure. Listen, there''s no problem. Billions of dollars is also a big plate. Even if Yin Yijie gave it to others, he had to be careful, right? However, I always feel like something, because his things are not simple¡° I know Rose frame, came out a crisp voice, Zhong Qunying, and the oval faced girl came. Oh? I stopped and looked at two girls with the same flower. They were about the same age as me, at most three or five years away. I don''t know whether it is coincidence or the result of the last batch of compulsory family planning. The goose faced girl is still a little shy. Maybe her character is like this. After all, as the fourth or fifth generation of foreign relatives, it''s strange that she suddenly came to such a place. Even if you go out and brag, you can''t help but bow your head and be respectful here. Looking at these two girls, I don''t know whether I should admire Zhong Qunying''s tireless efforts to find me, or sigh that the world is too small to meet so early in the morning. However, Zhong Qunying is obviously not shy, and even has the pride of being a descendant of the jade family¡° Didn''t you watch the news? Yesterday, Yin Shao and Miss Hu registered for marriage in Las Vegas. " Zhong Qunying said to herself, completing the reason why she interrupted us. She knows how to advance and retreat. Every time she comes to me, she has a good reason. For example, now, when I accidentally meet her, it''s hard for me to say anything, isn''t it? And as soon as I say something, she''ll go. She won''t say anything. Looking at her, the corners of my lips were raised. Compared with Yin Yijie and Hu Lan, I didn''t like the people in front of me, really. It''s so purposeful that it''s easy not to break the means. For example, I can meet you so "skillfully" in the early morning. I don''t believe it. This is a parking area, and it''s where yuhubing, the key people who live in the main courtyard, park instead of the parking area of the side courtyard or the big trucks that deliver vegetables and collect garbage. If you go too far, she shouldn''t have entered here¡° Is that right? " Ming Feng didn''t answer with any emotion. It can''t be a rhetorical question or a question or a question. Anyway, he sometimes treats me with this expression. It seems that Baogong Qingtian is very honest.

 Chapter 466

    "Yes. I have a classmate in the United States. I just went online and saw him. Although domestic marriage requires registration. But that news should be OK. Miss Hu is so lucky that she got what she wanted after Miss Fan. Xiao Keren, I heard you know Yin Shao. Is he nice? " Zhong Qunying will say things to me, and do not do traces of the topic will lead to my head.


    In any way. I have to admire her. Unfortunately, I don''t like him. I keep shouting in my head: stupid woman.


    Well. About me and Yin Yijie, although no one in this city should know, "should be."; But the five generations of Yu''s descendants spread all over the country. Some of them are even abroad. I''ve never heard of that, right?


    I infer this time because there is no irony or schadenfreude on Zhong Qunying''s face. Of course, she may be very good; Or she asked for me.


    But since the problem is on me. Naturally, there is no reason to shrink back. I smile. Said: "if you are interested, I can tell sister Yan. Let her introduce you. As for whether sister Yan is willing or not, or whether Yin Shao is willing or not. I don''t know. "


    She just tried her best to have a relationship with yuhubing, and even gave something to yuyanbing. I followed her words. courtesy requires a return of visits received.


    Of course, I''m not sure and I don''t deny that if I still can''t learn Tai Chi, I should eat shit.


    If you want to cheat me, hum, no one could cheat me five years ago, but I turned a blind eye at that time, and now I have to be polite.


    Speaking of politeness, I really gave her a smile, very serious.


    Zhong Qunying''s eyes flashed, and she pursed her lower lip. When she dropped her eyes, there was a flash of hate.


    I''m so sad that it''s coming out so soon? Or did I stab her in the pain?


    Well, i... I didn''t mean to lose it, but as a descendant of the Yu family, I put the matter on the daughter of the leader of the Yu family, right?


    Who can give me a reason?


    Zhong Qunying looks at the girl with oval face without any trace... The girl with oval face is redder than Zhaoxia; A shy smile, voice gently, with the same mosquito call: "Keren, I also saw the news, it''s true.


    "Keren, I saw the news too. It''s true. And there are wedding photos, and priests... "


    oh I asked, "when did it happen? I''ll go back and have a look. It''s strange that they didn''t announce their marriage in advance or treat them. "


    The goose faced girl blinked and faltered


    "The news says that the night before yesterday, American time is day. I don''t know anything else. Sister Zhong said, "well..."


    The goose faced girl covered her mouth. She seemed to find that there was something missing. She changed another sentence and said shyly, "they all say that you know each other and have a good relationship, so I want to ask you. I think it''s very strange."


    Corner of the eye aimed at Zhong Qunying, I estimate that the goose faced girl will be unlucky for a while, but it has nothing to do with me.


    I don''t know how the two or three hundred recalled descendants talked about the frivolous news such as Yin Yijie yuhubing like ordinary people. I don''t know how they thought about my son who was named. I don''t know whether they really knew our relationship.


    After all, the relationship between Yu and me is not clear to everyone. On the contrary, except for us, only grandma knows.


    After thinking about it for a while, since I don''t know why, I can''t make enemies everywhere. I smile and say, "it''s a pity, I don''t know. I''ll ask sister Yan later. If I find out, I''ll let you know if I have a chance. Oh, I have something else to go first. "


    Zhong Qunying''s eyes twinkle with some kind of determination and unwilling, ambitious, vaguely, I see a look similar to Miao Miao. Maybe Miao Miao will be like this when she grows up. I don''t know how she is now?


    Oh, what are you doing with her? Now that I have nothing to say, I''m just leaving. I''m busy every day. Who has time to play hide and seek with her!


    Mingfeng still said, "breakfast should be ready over there."


    Oh, I promised to have breakfast with my mother, because I passed by Yide hotel from here, so I asked them to help me prepare.


    I smile, because Zhong Qunying''s eyes are a little dim, biting her lips and standing on one side, for fear of being too obvious.


    Sitting in the car, with a long sigh, I said, "she''s really good. She can stand it."


    Ming Feng whistled and said, "what if it''s not so bad? You didn''t leave her much room. If it was half a year ago, you would have blacklisted her and ignored her. I''m a girl with perseverance. Unfortunately, you''ve changed a lot recently


    Go, is it difficult for me to offend people here?


    I''m not yuhubing''s sister. Even if it''s my sister, yuyanbing still talks and laughs.


    This is the trick. It''s very comfortable to refuse, and I dare to approach next time; It''s not annoying and there''s room for it.


    Er, of course, Yin Yijie also told me that the company should do the same, some words should be dead, some words should be alive.


    Sighed, feeling, to be honest, really a little tired.


    Looking out of the window, it''s already working time, and the highway is blocked. Oh, I don''t know what kind of high speed it is; Or 40 at non high speed and 60 at high speed? 40¡¢ The speed of the carriage? Ming Feng, playing music, suddenly turned to look at me and said, "Lao Liu has already started to prepare. It''s said that it''s very difficult." Er, this, listen to the car horn around, and bicycles and electric cars can''t walk, and soon they will come down to push the car, this... I remember, smile: "I''m talking nonsense, he even believes it? Well... Look, the government also encourages the purchase of cars, cars and houses to promote the economy. Well, I remember who said before, "how about investing in infrastructure to build high speed?" Ming Feng ignored me, and the car dropped off. He went along a narrow lane, turned to another road, and then turned to the hotel. I don''t care. Mingfeng is a bodyguard. I can''t ask him to know everything, can I? Besides, who cares about it now. Who''s going to love my heart. Outside the car, song University stood at the door of the hotel, carrying two large plastic bags. I thought about it. I''d better open the door and look at him carefully. Fortunately, it''s no big difference from four years ago. He''s still so handsome. I smile: "how are you? I''m sorry to let you suffer so much that time. " Song University quickly put things on the car, a smile, showing a big white teeth, said... Song University said: "nothing, you''re OK. Mr. Yin has agreed to let me go back to Caesar Hotel. I heard that you are going to be our boss. I''ll give you a car then, OK? " Er, this... Are you kidding? Let''s not make fun of this, OK? A food company tired me so much that I vomited blood. Now I''m going to have another hotel of that size, and so on. I asked, "the hotel''s renovation has just started. Are you kidding me? Isn''t it nice of you to be here? Why do you like Caesar Hotel so much? I remember Bryan still has... "Forget it, I don''t want to worry about it. People just say that. Why should I take it seriously? Will Yin Yijie let me run the hotel? I don''t know anything. Besides... Forget it, don''t mention him today! No, no! Turn around, get into the car, I open a box of spring rolls to eat. Why is it so bad! It''s burnt! Put aside the spring rolls, I look for soymilk, soymilk... Grandma likes to drink soymilk, but she never asks us to suffer with it. In order to avoid losing face, I have no plan to volunteer. Oh... A mouthful of soybean milk has not reached my throat yet. How can I feel like drinking soybean milk? Bitter taste, not very good. I didn''t say goodbye to song University. I think it''s a bit fake. I don''t know why, but it''s very fake. But a mouthful of soybean milk, even quickly infiltrated into the throat, has been contaminated to the heart. That kind of sour and astringent, just like the last night''s rancid vegetables, makes people want to vomit and can''t vomit out. Wait... Why do you feel like vomiting? Do you have it? I suddenly turned pale. No, no! I don''t want it! Nine out of ten illegitimate children are unhappy. Even if Bryan is now beautiful, what he suffered when he was a child... When he lowered his eyes, the sour feeling in his heart became more and more obvious. I don''t know... OK, don''t think about him today, don''t think about anything, OK? Everything is nothing. The car didn''t know when to leave or when to stop. I turned around and saw that there was a traffic jam. Oh, what about car owners? The delay was only ten to twenty minutes, and it was like this.

 Chapter 467

    Look, it''s going to get stuck one day. From the perspective of social benefits and marginal benefits, this has a negative impact on the society. The comparison has been greater than the positive impact.


    But what does all this have to do with me?


    Even if tomorrow''s Yin opened ten hotels and brought a car company outside, it''s none of my business. Isn''t it?


    In order to show that I''m really OK, healthy and mentally healthy. I squeezed my nose and finished a cup of soybean milk. But I swear: never drink Soybean milk, bean curd, bean curd, bean jelly and so on in my life; And bean milk.


    I''m still thinking about whether to fast tofu, dried tofu, bean flour, bean noodles, bean dumplings, bean stuffing dumplings, vegetable tofu... My mother looks much better. Although the daughter should be taken care of, but I am not inexperienced, and also invited someone. Well, i... don''t I have something else to do?


    Who can say a fair word to me?


    Keep your head down. I try to eat breakfast, in front of my mother''s face, the most filial thing is a meal of three bowls, believe me. Mom must be happy.


    Although today''s breakfast. It''s as bad as arsenic. But I still try to work harder and eat as much as I can. I really want to die.


    Maybe if you have enough to eat, you will have less leisure; The brain will be a little more full.


    "Keren, if you can''t eat it, you won''t eat it. What''s the matter? " Mom has a good appetite. But looking at me, she stopped very quickly.


    "Nothing. I was a little busy last night. I''m probably tired of it. " I''m just ripping out a reason.


    Last night was busy to very late, but whether there is a causal relationship between the loss of appetite and eating at this time remains to be further studied and verified.


    "Don''t be too tired. The three flour dumplings are good, and the roast wheat is also good, but I''m a little tired."


    Mother seems to believe, and then very warm clip to me, it seems to show that she is a caring daughter''s loving mother, very concerned about the good mother.


    In order to show that I am a dutiful daughter, I ate all the food my mother brought me. Why not?


    If I have enough to eat and sleep well, I can work, study and live. I have a lot of things in my hand, which will never be reduced because breakfast is not delicious.


    But my stomach is very upset, and I want to spit out.


    Throat also seems to be a small circle, can not swallow, I hate to poke with my fingers, but in order not to let my mother worry, I still eat big mouthfuls, efforts to swallow.


    I don''t need to take it seriously when Mingfeng takes out the boxes and the like or takes the opportunity to smoke.


    Mom took a silk scarf from under the pillow and put it in my hand. She said shyly, "Keren, look, how''s mom embroidering?"


    Er, pink scarves, a sunflower embroidered on the corner, pink silk thread, yellow stamens, it looks good.


    But really want to say it embroiders how, say a word of truth, can see is a sunflower, this I admit.


    As for the embroiderer, I said: "Mom, you haven''t embroidered for so many years... Well, you''re still ill. What''s the rush to embroider? It''s pretty good. "


    My mother took it and looked at it carefully for a while. She shook her head and said, "anyway, I''m free. I''ll have someone teach me. It''s also a good pattern. I embroider according to it. It''s too rigid to look good at all. I''ll embroider it on your clothes when mom learns it well. "


    Oh, some people say that people who have been idle for a long time can''t put it away. They don''t know what mom has done in recent years; But all of a sudden, I really started to embroider things. Back more than 20 years ago, I didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking about it, I smile: "Mom, have more time to rest."


    My mother touched my head, sighed and said, "when you were eight years old, I didn''t know where to get a sunflower and keep it in your milk tooth jar. Then I asked for money to buy another one. Mom was just near there. She just went to have a look. When she was angry, she threw away the dental jar and broke the sunflower. You didn''t say a word to mom for half a year. You said it was from which aunt or school kindergarten that you took it back. You said it was the sunflower that bloomed like a little sun, and it would turn with the sun. Mother thought, you don''t have that condition to talk about those romantic, dead also died. But later, your temperament became more boring, and you talked less... "


    Lying on my mother''s lap, I don''t know when the quilt is wet.


    I don''t know the meaning and value of this story, but I know that my mother always remembers it, in fact, I have forgotten it.


    Because, I have never extravagant right, even a simple dream; Therefore, I learned to face the reality, no matter what is ahead, I have to face it.


    A sunflower? I have as many as I want to raise now. The past is gone, but I don''t know why


    My mother patted me on the back and said in a soft voice: "in fact, later my mother saw that there were many broken dental jars and washbasins in the garbage collector, and they could also raise things. When you were young, mom just picked one up for you. But mom thought, your way is different from others. Other children can go home to grow flowers and grass, and buy delicious food at roadside stalls. You can''t. what you have to learn is to live. It''s not easy to want something of your own. You can''t spend money indiscriminately, let alone... You can''t rely on others, and you can''t look at others'' faces. It''s very tired to see what you can have when others are happy. Mom likes that you can still raise a sunflower by yourself. She looks at it and laughs happily; No matter how good they are, they belong to them. Mom has been looking at people''s faces for 20 years. It''s thanks to you. It''s thanks to Tony. But mom doesn''t want you to see other people''s faces again. Don''t make them small, even if they love you and spoil you. Everyone has to live their own life. Now mom can cut a coke bottle and raise flowers for you, but... "


    I don''t know when was the last time I lost my voice and cried bitterly. Maybe I never cried out, because I won''t. My mother didn''t give me the chance to cry. Vaguely remember, that time my mother smashed the dental jar flat, and then went away. Later, grandma beat it, anyway, it can be used, I only remember that my mother was very cruel, did not give me money, where to know these. I only know that I have no extravagant right... "It''s my ignorance that makes my mother worried." I think it''s like this. In school, teachers always ask children to go home and do something. I used to think so and try my best; But... I don''t have this right, because I have a more basic requirement: to live¡° In the fifth grade, the teacher asked me to make the school uniform, but you didn''t give me any money... "At that time, there were other men in the family, and then my mother watched others molesting me, but fortunately it didn''t get more and more fierce. Finally, it seemed to me that there was a living spring palace between that man and my mother. Then, I thought my mother was dirty, so I left. Because there is no uniform, students do not like me¡° It''s no use for mom. He doesn''t allow me to be given more money. I used to want to do a few years to save some money to open a small shop or something, but the old lady refused. Mom is afraid, so... It''s bothering you. " Mother said very light, no sad no hurt, all the hurt pressure in my heart. Not every woman can defend with death. I can''t blame mom, can I? Besides, didn''t I grow up well¡° Mom jumped the building once, and there was a damned man. He was a sadist. He hurt his mom inside, bleeding, and couldn''t receive guests for a long time. Mother sad to jump... But standing there thinking, mother died, how do you do? Your father never raised a family, and your milk can''t support you. Later, he thought about it and came back. You were born to me, and I can''t let you starve to death. " Mother still said very light, as if it had nothing to do with her; Or, too common for her. I don''t know. I just feel confused in my heart. My eyes are dry, and I keep crying. It seems that I can be better if I leave enough tears. Needless to say, my mother must know about Yin Yijie. Those rumors were spread by people who wanted to. I wish the more people knew, the better. Although I''m determined not to go into it; But mother has nothing to do, she will not think about it. I''m very strange that my mother didn''t let me blackmail him at this time. Maybe my mother only cares about my life, money is just floating clouds. When men put her into hell, god horse is floating clouds.

 Chapter 468

    "Look at you just now, I''m afraid you have. If so, don''t ask. Don''t take it early. Don''t suffer yourself and your children. He''s too far away from us to catch and see. No insurance. Mom just wants you to find a down-to-earth one and get everything you want. Even if he is happy, he should go shopping with him. He will go with you without saying a word; And never tell you where you''re busy next time. Daughter, it''s no use for women to ask for that money. If you have the ability to work and earn money by yourself, that''s enough. In the past, my mother was afraid that you would not have the ability to... Find a reliable one. If you want to be romantic, you can be romantic. Happiness is real. Mom seems to see it these days. I still don''t think he''s reliable. Mom wants you to live a more stable life, and stop working so hard like mom... "


    Mother''s nagging continues, as if to make up for the political lessons and nagging I haven''t had in 20 years.


    I feel more and more sour. Actually, it''s not very clear. Or they may not agree; But this feeling. It''s so sweet.


    Unconsciously, do not know how many tears fell. I don''t know what my mother said. I just feel that. After crying for a while, I felt more comfortable. I rubbed my mother''s thin quilt together, and my mood gradually stabilized.


    I don''t know either. Why do you want to cry like this today? Do you want to say grievances? It seems that there is no great grievance; On the contrary, I now have the name of Princess Yu. I should say I am quite happy.


    However, things in the world are often unreasonable. There are more unreasonable things than reasonable things.


    "Go wash your face. How can you go out and meet people like this?"


    Mother touched my head, although it has been very strange, but these times down, feel more convenient, and even talk is no longer weighing with me; But will this kind of light with the mother''s lesson, or rest assured of nagging.


    I look up, mother''s face calm, only the eyes show concern, true.


    Nod. I''ll wash my face.


    My mother didn''t let me know why it was, didn''t say that I was sad, just stayed with my mother for a day, and didn''t say who I was going to judge.


    I don''t know what a mother should say; But my mother''s look, gave me a kind of... Unspeakable sad, even more sad than myself.


    Of course, I mostly have nothing to look for. Who doesn''t know that Yin Yijie loves me deeply, right?


    After washing my face, I shed tears again. I think it''s better not to miss him.


    Maybe, when we have a sleep tonight and the sun rises tomorrow, everything will be better.


    Maybe, we need a little hope to get through the difficulties; Although, I never have the right to hope; Even, Yin Yijie left these days without calling me.


    Ah! I don''t want him anymore.


    He is a big man with a lot of work; I''m a mature woman. I don''t need to hold him by the arm every day and ask for sugar.


    "Mom, I have something else to do. I''ve changed the sky to see you." Out of the bathroom. Look at my watch. It''s time for me to go.


    "Go ahead, Ma. It''s OK. "Come here in the afternoon." Mother carefully put away the silk scarf, and said, "mom is not good, but mom will try not to drag you back. Now you are almost sick; If you are busy, don''t come here. Well, you''re all very busy. Just do something. It''s said that today''s sentencing, if you have time, go to see your father, even if you don''t have time. Well, he''s a jerk. He''s always like this. It''s up to you whether you like it or not. "


    When every meeting is farewell, I don''t know why I have this feeling.


    I walked over to my mother and leaned on her. I said, "I''ve gone to a lawyer to deal with these things, and they''ve been discussed. Don''t worry about others. Take care of yourself. I may not have time to come here recently. Brian is busier than me. Don''t call him if you have nothing to do. Oh, yes... "


    I found a beautiful hairpin and handed it to my mother, laughing: "I forgot... Mom, I''ll bring you something nice next time. Here''s the rice. People are kind enough to come and see you. Be nice to them. The kind mother is loved by others, and is tiresome and stingy; When I earn money, I''ll treat everyone who comes to see you, OK? "


    It''s really a big deal to be in debt. I owe the biggest debt in my life, which has become a muddle headed account.


    Of course, I hope my mother at least doesn''t owe others for such trifles, and even... If I can figure out the accounts between Yu and me, I want to do the same.


    Unfortunately, that''s impossible. Well, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. I''ll just go back and work hard.


    Ming Feng and the employees looked at our mother and daughter curiously... Oh, maybe they heard the cry just now; But now I''ve been crying. Why can''t I smile? I pick eyebrows, account for a few employees, quickly leave.


    "Make up always, you smile, the charm greatly increases..." soon arrive jade mansion, Ming Feng suddenly and leisurely hold out a sentence.


    "Do you mean that if I don''t laugh, people will stay away, people and animals will bypass, and ghosts will avoid?" I don''t think it''s necessary.


    "It''s very effective to see Yin Shao''s efforts. With maternal love, you are all bright. But your humor is too sharp. Which category are you going to put me in? " The car drives straight into Yufu. We enjoy such privileges, so we won''t waste it. However, Mingfeng''s words make me feel wordy.


    Does my mother love me or not? What''s the matter with Yin Yijie? My mother strongly supports me to leave him, Yin Yijie will not have such a plan, no matter how YY I can''t think of this logic. Hum, a group of self righteous men. Oh, sorry, there''s a self righteous woman. Next to the parking lot, a familiar woman stood in the shade of a tree. Zhong Qunying, a popular light blue printing asymmetric chiffon dress on the street, the chest line is very obvious; Chest open very low, even if there is no ditch can also create a out; Its visual effect is from a to B, B to C. Of course, I''m not interested in fashion. It''s yuyanbing who cultivates me every day. Besides, it''s not like the performing arts circle that people in the upper class try to save materials as much as possible; On the contrary, there are some old family parties, which are full of medieval conservative costumes. Even big Bomei is not very popular, because only nanny Bobo is very big in Europe. Obviously, I didn''t study Europe and the royal court, and I didn''t study nannies. But Yu Yanbing''s earnest admonition had some effect, that is, I recognized this thing as "popular."¡° Keren, we are going to go skating. Let''s go together. It''s rare for us to get together and have fun. " Zhong Qunying''s warm invitation seemed so natural and warm, as if we were good friends¡° No, I have something else to go back to. Besides, sweating on a hot day is very smelly. It''s not suitable for me Well, it seems that what you said is a bit inappropriate, but some people can''t be too "appropriate" with her, or she will suck you like a leech. In fact, she was sweating when she stood outside in the dog days. I said she smelled so bad that I hope she would not offend her. But before I finished worrying, the goose faced girl nodded and said, "yes, sister Zhong. Uncle, they have said that we should pay attention to identity. We are not ordinary people... At least we are here. We should pay attention to our dignity. We can''t play as much as we like and come back sweating. "¡° Yes, yes, we are in Yufu. We can''t go dancing, we can only play golf; You can''t play table tennis, you can only play tennis; I can''t play table tennis, but I want to play snooker, such as 9ball... Of course... "What a mess. I take a glance at Mingfeng, and I slip away. Sometimes I can''t be reasonable to fool people. In fact, I may not be unreasonable, right¡° Dulaimi... Local when... "Call, Brian, it''s strange. I''ll get through quickly. To be honest, he seldom calls me because he is too busy¡° I''ll come in the evening. In addition, the court is in trouble again. The third sister doesn''t want to admit it, and the old lady finds someone to give false evidence... "Brian says that he doesn''t know a few information, or he just hears a lot of information, and he is very anxious. It comes to think of it. Yin Yijie said before that he had better not be there when sentencing, and let these people get it. But how could this happen; Brian is in a hurry. What''s wrong with him? That''s not a good thing. I said, "didn''t you say that at the beginning? What''s the matter now? Do you want me to come? Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi also said that everything is going well. " What a moth! At that time, when the four young people were there, they spoke very well. How could the court be noisy today?

 Chapter 469

    It won''t be a small thing for Brian to jump to me.


    Even, I feel a little bit bad. I hope I''m nervous.


    Brian seems to have a slow breath. Maybe he let out a little bit with me. Now his voice is steady. "That... No matter who comes to you today, don''t pay attention to it. The phone is off. People, stay away from me. I''ll deal with the business here with a Guo. Third sister, she was not willing to go to prison, and she was not willing to give up the property; I''ve just delivered a message, ready to say everything. If you really say everything. I''m sure Yin Shao can''t run, and I can''t. In the aspect of Si Shao... "


    Er, does fan Da really have such ability? But today matters. This province and even the whole country can be regarded as the largest triad trial. It is estimated that many people will be present.


    If Fan Ji really takes the opportunity to do something, hey, don''t say it. Can worry about the dead.


    That''s why bad things are bad things after all. It can''t stand being stirred.


    Scared. I thought fan had become a past tense, and he still had such a poisonous hand. I said, "is she crazy? Since the old lady is perjury, what are you afraid of? I remember the original documents are all here. The safest. "


    "She''s crazy. She''s crazy. Her mother and daughter are all crazy. The first evidence is here; But she knew something. She asked some people to describe it. You can''t stand in court for her if someone proves you. "


    Life is rich and stories are wonderful.


    When I got back to the room and sat down, I asked angrily, "can''t you shut them up? Biting everywhere... What does your father say? At this point... Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Brian probably roared enough, but someone around him talked to him. After a while, he said to me, "no, just take care of yourself, and don''t answer the phone; I''ll find you. I''ll find a way. Ah Guo is in contact with Si Shao. If necessary, we will have a retrial after three days. I will deal with these matters. Don''t call until I formally inform you! "


    Well, I''ll put the phone aside. There are few people looking for me. It''s not easy.


    When I was about to ask, Brian added: "I can''t help but watch TV when I have time. He always likes the third sister, but he still can''t bear it. The old lady is not under his control and clamors to tell reporters. Once you see the light, it''s hard to deal with. "


    Er, there is a saying called broken pot broken, there is a saying called fish dead net broken, I know this, did not expect now... I said: "since you do not want my help, then quickly hang up, go busy. I''ll be careful. "


    It''s strange that Brian didn''t hang up. If he hesitates, I''m going to ask him: do you still have leisure to sit down and drink tea?


    Of course, I also know that when things go wrong, there will be demons. Brian must be hesitating about something, but... What will it be? What''s wrong with Lao Fan, or my father?


    Or... Does my mother need to be on guard? Maybe right. If fan''s mother and daughter and grandparents hate me so much, they must hate my mother. It''s a feud.


    Brian snorted, pulled back my thoughts, and said, "I''m not sure if I have nothing to do these days, and don''t contact Yin''s people."


    "Boom!" Thunder, hit me a little dizzy, not dead in the past, but dizzy, dizzy.


    The people of the Yin family, Yin Yijie is not here, and they are married. Who else? I asked, "his brother? Or the fuck? What are you going to do to me? "


    Brian is not sure: "his brother? I''m not sure. Well... I guess they know that major general Yin has transferred a large part of his assets to your name, and they certainly don''t want to. Although Yin Shao kept a secret from me, after a rough calculation, it should be no less than 10 billion. Is Yin willing to take advantage of such a large asset? I always thought that Yin Shao loved you, so I didn''t pay much attention to him. In the past two days, there have been all kinds of news that it''s not the old lady. I guess so. Don''t be too careful. Just be careful. I''ll arrange the details. It also needs confirmation. But... Be careful! "


    Oh, be careful! It''s time to be careful. Confused, I made 10 billion.


    Muddleheaded, I made 10 billion, killing people for millions and tens of millions of money, I look up, the sun is very strong outside the window, but my room faces south, not directly in the sun, but dazzling.


    There are several Phoebe trees in front of the window, but they leave a shadow and cool in this sunny sky; If it was early in the morning, it would even be a little cold.


    This is the strange world. The contrast between yin and Yang is so strong.


    Three years ago, I stole twenty-three yuan for a meal. I should worry about my life for money one day. Isn''t that funny?


    It''s not very funny, because my life is not only remembered by one person.


    Fan and Yin have some underworld background, they want my life, this, really can''t laugh.


    "Yu Shao, be careful about what you''re doing. Let''s do this first. I''ll come to you when I get further information."


    Brian hung up in a hurry, but he set me a time bomb!


    There''s something wrong with the jade family. That''s what he meant. I''m in a wolf''s nest now, and... Yin Yijie strongly advocated that when I came here, he said that the jade family was relatively safe, but he wanted Jie Jie and Mingfeng to accompany me.


    So, he already knew? Oh, he knows, he knows a lot, a lot... Leaning on the mahogany couch, I feel headache. Why is the world so colorful? Simply open the back door, leisurely see Nanshan is not very good? My head is only so big, ah! What do you want me to do?! Roar! Mingfeng knocked on the door and came in without waiting for my answer. When I looked up, I saw him shrugging his shoulders in a leisurely but formal manner. I don''t know how these bodyguards survive. I just made a phone call. He has finished bathing and dressing, his hair is still a little wet, and his clothes have been changed. He is a more formal summer suit, probably preparing for a meeting later¡° Wuwuwuwu... "Jie Jie didn''t show up and called first, followed by Lao Liu. He was still his favorite camouflage, but he was partial to the popular style. He was still so cool and fashionable. But... How do I feel that the relationship between Lao Liu and Yin Yijie, the two men of equal status, looked at each other, and it had nothing to do with me. Jie Jie rubs to my side, has my matter¡° Wuwuwu... "Jie Jie seems to be nostalgic, but also a little uncomfortable. I suddenly feel wrong, quickly look up, sure enough, six nodded, confirmed my guess. Knead Jie Jie''s head, OK, hug, poor child¡° It has been rescued. It''s OK, but I need to rest for a few days; It''s also important to note that it can''t be left on its own. " Lao Liu formally announced that he was more righteous than the chief justice of the criminal court, and his heart was beating wildly¡° Who is it? " Who''s so bold to harm my son? Anger! This is Yufu, Yufu! Shit! Jie Jie didn''t know whether he was suffering or attached or worried. He was still sobbing in my arms, but he looked OK, which showed that it was ok now, but there was a potential problem, which had to be solved. More than three years old has been fully grown up, in the dog, it is also equivalent to 18-year-old boy, the age of official work. However, this kind of thing happened. I asked, "how did you get poisoned?" Lao Liu sighed helplessly and said, "it''s my fault. I always thought that Jie Jie could do anything, and it was safe here; Jie Jie had been treated with many kinds of antibiotics, and the common poison had no effect on it. But in fact, Jie Jie is just a dog, not a God. People put something in the water it drank. It is colorless, tasteless and nontoxic, but it reacts with the chicken liver it ate for breakfast... When you go out on the front foot, it comes to me on the back foot. It''s uncomfortable. Fortunately, Jie is smart enough to know his own situation and know how to find someone, otherwise... "Mingfeng picks his eyebrows and says:" I''m not afraid of poison, but I''m afraid that it''s not poisonous, but it''s life-threatening. Jie Jie liked liver most; But liver can''t be eaten with vitamin C, anticoagulant drugs, levodopa, youjiangling and phenylethylhydrazine. Obviously, this person not only knows that you are not at home; And I know Jie very well. Also, I am very familiar with this kind of medicine. This medicine must have been specially prepared. If I guess well, it must have been poisoned by different people''s hands at last... Because Jie Jie is very sensitive to dangerous breath. The first person must be on purpose, and Jie Jie will smell it. "

 Chapter 470

    Medicine? Pharmaceutical factory? Is it a coincidence or am I oversensitive?


    Jie Jie is still a little uncomfortable, but let me rub more comfortable; But "pharmaceutical factory"! Probably only they have the best... Close your eyes. Looking up, I like to be able to get rid of such negative thoughts. I don''t want to have anything to do with them.


    I... my life matters. My life is equally important.


    Face pasted on Jie Jie''s face, I said: "Mom will find out who it is for you. Find out who it is. Mom killed him! Who am I looking for? Who am I offending? Who did you invite and who did you provoke? "


    Killing people is just like this. I haven''t opened a Calla yet. Hum! Fierce!


    I want to kill now! I don''t know who''s so bold. Unexpectedly like to provoke our mother and son, and... Can be so "friendly" in the jade house close to Jie Jie, who?!


    Why all the clues are so mercilessly pointing to... No! There''s another trick! Absolutely another trick!


    Look up. I look at old six. Light.


    Laoliu leaned lazily on the chair, shook his head and said, "there is no clue at present. Jie Jie anxious to see you, just took medicine will come. No tracking. We discussed it. There should be no large-scale and obvious searches at the moment. There are too many people in Yufu, which is easy to cause riots. Even let people take advantage of it. Also, Jie Jie is definitely not their ultimate goal. Now we decide to stay with you. Including Jie Jie. The first thing we should do is to guard against and the second is to attack. But we don''t want to make too much noise in the court these days. I agree with this style. I think a few big heads will come to a further conclusion later. You''d better take it easy first. "


    I swept to Mingfeng. Mingfeng nodded and thought, "of course, the goal is you, or the interests you represent. Ah Guo has just told me that the specific situation will not be announced until it is sorted out. You''d better turn on the pulse 24 hours, so that we can communicate at any time... Even if it happens, this is definitely the fastest way to contact and rescue. Si Shao is in Vancouver at the moment... Si Shao is in Vancouver at the moment, with Jerry; So there are some things we need to avoid before they make up their mind


    Er, well, Jerry, I strongly suggest that they change their name, even if it''s Jeffrey or something... Referred to as Jeff, brother-in-law, Khan! When was my YY level so high?


    But... I suddenly came back to myself, coke.


    That, obviously, Mingfeng knew that fan mad dog was going to bite Tan Shi; Then they must do it. We can enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    Is it necessary for fan mad dog to have his teeth polished? Well, good thing, the first good thing today.


    After thinking about it, I said, "what do you think of Hu?"


    Hu seems to follow Yin''s butt to the inside of Yu''s, this, I can think of the most likely is them, he!


    Luck and genius are very few in the world. They can make great progress by taking advantage of the east wind. Most of the time... Think about father Hu''s rude words. To be honest, to be honest... Who doesn''t know that "white gloves" is not related to that? In other words, such super real estate developers as Yushi, who rely on architectural design, are rare and perhaps rare. The two men were silent. In view of the high-grade solid wood furniture decoration everywhere, smoking was forbidden; Otherwise, I think old six should... That, he moved his fingers several times, still endured, said: "what''s the matter with Yin Shao? It''s his business to hide from you. But I said, Hu used to be a little brother of Yin Shao''s father. A few years ago, I suddenly came out again, and it was quite good... "


    The words didn''t go on, but the content was very clear; No wonder he knew that Yin Yijie was twins. It seems that this matter has risen from shadowy to accurate.


    Ha, wonderful! ELMOs detective set did not have so many surprises, I said: "in this case, the marriage between yin and Hu is very likely. Or... "


    Or Yin Yijie''s mother really doesn''t like me. Even if she can''t kill me, Yin Yijie wants to marry me. She wants me to be a little girl, right? Does the former * have her share?


    ha-ha! What an interesting story!


    Don''t forget, who didn''t know that Yin Yijie was a filial son!


    For example, can he not listen to his mother''s words like "either marry both or I die"?


    Anyway, if you have a beautiful woman, more is better. Why not?


    He can spend half of his time with me very well, and then spend the other half of his time socializing with beautiful women, yo, good fortune!


    For the questions I asked, both men shut up.


    Although a small number of men are extremely gossipy, most of them know how to advance and retreat.


    Of course, I also know that it''s not suitable for us to discuss this issue. If Brian didn''t boast of my brother, he would not take care of it.


    Well, that''s all. OK, it''s very clear.


    Bath, dress and get ready to go out.


    Summer or winter, for the rich, doesn''t make much difference.


    From one house to another, there are big trees in the middle to cover the Guteng corridor. It''s cool and windy. It''s a very comfortable weather.


    It''s like walking around in a bath towel after a hot spring in winter. It''s not cold. Of course, it can''t last too long. In fact, sometimes wrapped in two layers of bath towel, you can also play outside the snow, comfortable? Skirt flying, I lead Jie Jie, walking in the meantime, not slow, a meet any possible things, afraid of what?! Jie Jie has not recovered well; But where do I go? Where do I want to go? In the small banquet hall, the Chinese style large round table banquet is used instead of the western style buffet or the long table, the kind of Harry Potter school. It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, it''s just dinner, and then a lot of things are said on the table. Chinese people - foreigners seem to be similar - all have the habit of doing important things at the dinner table, just get used to it¡° Yo, look! Wolf dog, what a big wolf dog Some people are very interested in Jie Jie. They whisper and even scream¡° She''s the make-up? It''s said that it''s not the blood of the jade family. It''s the adopted daughter who sent her name. " The paper can''t hold fire. My fake identity will be known in the end¡° Is it? Why don''t I look like it? The old lady looked at her with new eyes. The bodyguards around her were all better than ordinary people. I don''t think the prince and the princess can match him... "Someone said very well, as if he was really Sherlock Holmes. Well, today we have a small gathering. There are dozens of young people of Yu''s family. There are five or six tables in the hall, but they are not. But I didn''t expect that these people should also have broken mouths, or my appearance is very strong? That''s my fault, but who put my life in danger now? I also want to be smart, I have been thinking about it for a long time; Can protest invalid, a long time, slowly still used to. Now, even Yin Yijie accepted Mingfeng''s presence around me. What can others say¡° Keren, do it here. Beibei has nothing to do with her Zhong Qunying warmly stood up and invited me. There was a vacancy beside her. She was still wearing the chiffon skirt. Looking at it, I could only admire her and show a different relationship with me. I didn''t have to worry about my other position. At most, people just thought she was the same as them and didn''t know. Ha, a girl with a good heart, the more so, i... I look down at Jie, I don''t know why, I just look down at Jie. Then, I saw a scene of surprise: Jie Jie sniffed her skirt, although it was not obvious, but it was. Ha, it''s coming so fast! I turned to look at Mingfeng and Laoliu. They are making lip gestures with unknown people without any trace. Well, there are more surprises. Do you have to be an undercover in Yufu? Frown, I wonder. Ming Feng suddenly hit me slightly on his shoulder. I was stunned and said with a smile, "is that right? What happened to her? I just saw that she was OK. " Do you know what shifting the center of gravity is? She thinks herself smart. I lead the question to Beibei. It sounds like Beibei and I know each other. Therefore, Zhong Qunying is just a third party or a friend of a friend. Look, someone nearby has changed the slight admiration for Zhong Qunying to indifference¡° The iterative effect of "Friends of friends" is

 Chapter 471

    Ha, where there are people, there are battlefields. It''s interesting!


    But I''m not interested in playing this with her. Jie rubbed my leg, I dropped my eyes, Jie showed a look of resentment. Although it flashed by, I believe Mingfeng and I saw it.


    so something the matter.


    Light swept around. Everyone is almost there. I''m sorry to see that I''m late.


    There are two tables above. Yuhubing''s mother is there, but grandma is not, and my uncle is sitting at the bottom.


    Yuhubing and yuyanbing are here. This one. I''m sweating... Sorry.


    Yu Yanbing suddenly blinked at me very quickly, I understand: there is adultery!


    There are countless things in my mind, but the first thing I think of is: Zhong Qunying knows that I have a very good relationship with Yuhu Bingyu Yanbing. Why does she still invite me to sit next to her through me?


    That''s it. It''s not clear how to carve with one arrow.


    She is as "pure" as others. And I''m a maverick who''s separated from you, ha. In the future, it must be different to communicate with you in Yushi.


    Ha ha, so what?! It''s up to you?! I turn around.


    Zhong Qunying is obviously still talking. OK, let''s go back.


    Of course, I know that there is no part of Beibei here. As for how she broke her scalp and squeezed in. There''s no time for investigation.


    She said that Beibei had something to do with me. Really... Ha, embarrassed? You look down on me! I''m not sure, but I think Beibei must be the goose faced girl.


    Hum, are you satisfied with abandoning herself so soon? It''s so boring.


    "Well, she suddenly said that she had a stomachache and stopped eating." Zhong Qunying has held back such a reason for half a day.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. I should see her later." I smile to show my sincere feelings.


    Although I didn''t explain it in advance, Yu Yanbing''s empty seat must be mine. After a word, I raised my legs and went straight there. I didn''t bother to pester her again.


    "Sorry, something just happened. I''m late." I stood beside Yu Yanbing and said to her mother.


    I don''t know why, the leader of the jade family always makes me feel at a distance, although I think she is very nice.


    "It''s OK. Sit down and eat first. Bing''er has heard about things over there, but if we don''t intervene, we''ll be fine. "


    Yuhubing mother very polite let me sit next to yuyanbing, probably so far everyone has accepted me as a half outsider, maybe it''s just grandma''s strong, who knows.


    Who-care£¡


    "Mom, let Jie also come up to eat. It''s like this at home." Yin Yijie interceded with Jie Jie for me.


    Jie Jie is my son. It''s only today that something happened. Who can rest assured to let him eat it outside? Listen to the tone of jade pot ice, obviously also know this matter.


    But his mother''s tone is that he doesn''t want to go deep into or entangle this matter. What''s the situation now?


    Yu Yanbing quietly gave me a big thumbs up, a witty smile, and also followed suit:


    "Mom, Jie Jie is clean and cute. Let him sit between my sister and me. He will be fine. Jie Jie, it''s called auntie. "


    Oh, I''m a bit unreasonable and out of tune. Normally, I should be a little more honest in the face of yuhubing mother. After all, she''s my godmother, isn''t she?


    But just saw my mother come back, I know very well, that is my mother; The leader with power and background is always separated from me. Maybe it''s ok as a better relationship; But as a godmother... I''m not up to it.


    Jie cried two times. I looked down at it. It seemed that I was not interested in food and had no appetite.


    Ming Feng and Lao Liu are already sitting at the next table.


    Er, after thinking about it for a long time, I said, "forget it, Jie Jie doesn''t eat. Go to your uncle. Mom''s fine. "


    In the case of yuhubing mother, I hope I can show some appetite and get along with her.


    But... Accidents are everywhere, sweat! I sell "accident" ads.


    But Jie Jie blinked pitifully and didn''t want to leave me. His nose was puffing. It wasn''t just attachment, but also vigilance.


    It''s a big problem. I believe in its intuition and intelligence; But... Don''t we stay at home? Can you be nice?


    Besides, it''s not so easy for anyone to harm me. It''s OK for me to eat a little poison. Cough.


    "Well, let it be here. Mother also said that Jie was very clever.


    But animals are animals after all, and we have to prevent infectious diseases; Especially for sleeping and eating, it''s better to separate them. "


    Yuhubing''s mother gave it to me, but there was a breakpoint in it. I didn''t know how to drop it.


    That is to say, grandma just said Jie Jie was smart; Or did you say that you should be separated from others?


    But no matter who said it, I don''t think so. I believe they are the same.


    When we were in the detention center, we were almost inseparable, bathing together, and didn''t say anything.


    But it''s a guest after all. Even if mother yuhubing said so, I still think... Well, what''s more serious about being a guest. I don''t know when... As the prince of the jade family, yuhubing stands up to speak to the effect that in the near future, she will meet with you and discuss the development and communication of each other. Of course, first, there are not many people who know about the separation, and the rumors are irrelevant; Second, we will gather separately, but if some people who have been given a low score gather, we probably won''t go; Third, the relationship will really continue, but many people can''t see this kind of development. I''m very surprised that today''s thinking is jumping too fast. Maybe things are developing too fast. You can''t change things one by one. For example, now, I have to seriously learn how to use yuhubing''s words, and how to keep elegant and generous without being too close to yuhubing''s mother. Challenges come too fast. I am not afraid. After three rounds, we began to introduce ourselves. From the bottom, it was a formal understanding. It''s a bit boring for me, because I''m not a descendant of the Yu family. Even if someone yells every day, I remember it very well. However, the knowledge that Yin Yijie had just taught me was just for trial; My grandmother invited me to give advice for the development of Yu''s family. There''s no reason why I don''t know anything. I''ll talk about it later. Alas, there are too many things in the world that I don''t like, but I have to do them. It''s not easy for that person¡° My name is Zhong Qunying, the fifth generation. My grandfather was Yu San ye at that time. I am studying economics and management in Yixian University. I am going to graduate this year. It''s a great pleasure to be back here and to see so many relatives. It''s a great honor for me to learn from my third cousin... "Daddada, Zhong Qunying''s words are not too much, but they are full of elegance, humility and strength. They are really nice to hear. After a round, to the top two tables, Mingfeng and Laoliu are guests, needless to say. In the back is me, everyone turned around, all kinds of eyes don''t have to elaborate, no need, nothing to do with me. As for the introduction... Yuhubing said with a smile: "make up Keren, it''s said that the next chairman of Caesar Hotel. At present, like all of you, she is still a student, shy and introverted. I''ll introduce her. Keren, the hotel will open another day. Please join us. " Laugh, he laughs, I laugh, everyone laughs, it''s just "hearsay". As for Caesar Hotel, people who don''t know don''t know the scale of southeast and northwest; Those who know it all know that it is being rectified now, and it is still unclear when or whether it will be opened. In this way, we don''t have to be envious. I''m just a little better than them, right. Mystery ah, these people talk, it is a word mystery, I shut up and listen, there is no better than this. Alas, to tell you the truth, there are so many things busy. When I heard them talking about Yin, I didn''t feel it. Isn''t it amazing? At the meeting, we introduced each other. Some of the things we didn''t find a relatively close relationship a few days ago were also found today. It turns out that our grandfathers are cousins. Look at this... Secretly feed Jie some silver steamed bread. I snicker. Although Jie Jie didn''t have much appetite, his stomach was empty. I had to feed him a little. To tell you the truth, I don''t think all the people below are as good as Jie Jie. They are smart, capable and not busy. Mother yuhubing even asked people to bring a pair of chopsticks and let me feed Jie separately. Oh, I smile, it''s always good to be a mothe

 Chapter 472

    Originally, no one didn''t like it when I saw my Jie Jie several times.


    "Keren. I''ll propose a toast to you, and I''ll be a sister from now on. "


    Zhong Qunying actually left the table to propose a toast to me.


    Look up, look at her. I''m a little bit numb. On other tables, although the neighbors communicate with each other. But no one is brave enough to toast before the second generation leader.


    This one. Shaking my head, I said, "if I don''t drink, I''ll use drinks instead."


    Zhong Qunying doesn''t know whether she ate too much or smoked. Strong way:


    "Fruit wine, I won''t get drunk. It''s better to eat a little. Or you look down on me. I''m a distant relative. But he is also a descendant of the Yu family. It''s a good drink, isn''t it


    As he spoke, he kept looking at several people at a table, all of whom were in power.


    She had pink cheeks and red lips. Feeling. Drunk; Take Yushi to exclude me.


    Now that someone is drunk. I said with a smile


    "We, Yushi, should rely on everyone''s concerted efforts for common development, instead of letting everyone have enough to eat and drink; No matter distant or near relatives. But it must have nothing to do with wine. I still think the drink is healthy. "


    What I drink is the drink I brought back in the morning, which is produced by my own orchard; I drink this too. Hum.


    Ah, some people can tell that my words are too tough and not in line with the occasion; But. I don''t know if anyone has seen it. Zhong Qunying came here with a bottle of wine. She asked me to drink her wine with ulterior motives.


    Why should I listen to what she says? Dare to squeeze in front of yuhubing? Yuhubing should give her two fast food restaurants? What logic!


    But then again, it''s not so simple. I guess everyone can see it.


    I give Jie a wink


    "Woof, woof!" Jie Jie cold not Ding bite her skirt to shout, frighten everybody to jump!


    "What''s the matter?" Mingfeng quickly leaves the table and asks nervously. He puts his hand on his waist, which means to draw a gun for someone.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Jie Jie roared at Zhong Qunying, not a gentleman at all; To put it bluntly, even like seeing an enemy, he has the intention of biting.


    Zhong Qunying is still on his way. Jie is on fire


    "Ouch!" Jie Jie is a wolf dog


    "You go away quickly, Jie Jie loves the mother to be overbearing, ruthless can bite to death person."


    Yu Yanbing is so busy that she seems to be smiling rather than smiling. She looks pretty as if she is really watching a play; He winked at me secretly, showing me other people in the hall, or others.


    Er, I don''t know exactly how much Chu yuyanbing knows, but this meaning... Zhong Qunying is so scared that she pushes back half a step. Jie Jie''s eyes have already swept out of the door, and she''s about to rush out with needles in her hands... It seems that there''s a good play!


    It''s a pity... Mingfeng drags Jie for a moment and gives him a sign to be calm


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Jie Jie is not willing, it wants to protect her mother, know there is a villain outside, want to go out to catch it. I slanted the outside one eye, already some people leave without trace, OK, this is not very good?


    When I came back, I quickly comforted Jie with a smile


    "Well, good. Don''t shout when you eat. Be careful to choke. Mom will feed you eggs. Come on... "


    Jie Jie wronged look at me, bow, Bata Bata eating, occasionally also sobbing two, that it is not very happy.


    In the hall, it soon regained calm and cheered. It was another golden age.


    But in the calm, there are many whispers, even without eyes and ears.


    Alas, how can I always play the role of this kind of human ladder and let people climb up on it.


    This reminds me of the same thing that happened to Miao Miao when I was in school, or even worse.


    After eating in a hurry, after the first group of people left the banquet, I escaped like an amnesty. I never hated a person so much.


    Until I sat in front of grandma at night, I was still upset.


    Although the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, but what do you want me to do with this bird?


    I don''t like to engage in such intrigue with others, because I can''t run away; Should not own painstaking efforts or the bamboo basket draws the water to go up the mountain peak - a joyful one empty.


    Sitting in front of grandma at night, I still feel uncomfortable.


    Although the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, but what do you want me to do with this bird? I don''t like to engage in such intrigue with others, because I can''t run away; Should not own painstaking efforts or the bamboo basket draws the water to go up the mountain peak - a joyful one empty.


    Oh, some headaches!


    "Haven''t you met so many things all at once?" Grandma looked at me and laughed. She seldom laughed so happily. Her eyes were full of love.


    "Well." I honestly replied that although I had experienced twists and turns, I could do so many things on my head all of a sudden. Ah, no, how does grandma know?


    I looked up and blinked: grandma, how do you know?


    "It''s written on your face. EN Shao, come here in a moment. Now let''s talk about it. It''s over. Your younger brother and sister, let''s go and have fun. Bing''er, today''s affairs, those of them who have the ability just go to check, what need me to talk, try to avoid to come to me. Do you dare to act under my nose? Do you think you''re going to look me in the eye? "


    Grandma''s tone is not high, and even as smooth as ever, but the seriousness and power in her eyes are frightening. We are not from Leng for a while, even the jade pot ice mother also straightened. Ming Feng snatched my words. Although he was asking for instructions, he stood at a very delicate angle; As a tan''s person, he is always so detached. But then again, no matter how much she values me; If someone is making trouble in his own home, where is he going to be the master? The host''s mood is certainly not very good. But I don''t think it''s necessary to make so much noise. Who said it? I looked at a few people, but they didn''t show it very clearly. This is still interesting. Do we still want to play guessing games? Well, as the first victim and the first stakeholder, I always open my mouth to say something. What should I say? I pondered... "I have a clue, but... I just got the fourth brother''s idea. I want to clean it up once. If grandma and aunt agree, we want to have two more people to make sure things go smoothly. We all know that once the information is made public, the overall goal is too big. " But I''m more worried about silver. Now it''s in and out, followed by Mingfeng and Lao Liu, and Jie Jie, two more... Er Di mom, don''t be so exciting, OK?! In fact, the assets that Yu is going to transfer out of my name are probably nine, at most ten figures. That''s not... A lot, right? I said, is this kind of war a little "there is no silver 300 Liang here"? What, I said: "no, too much is better than too much. Do you want to set up a secret room for me? Grandma, I don''t agree. " Old six snapped: "I think it''s necessary. In recent extraordinary times, just now the news over there, the court has been suspended. Yin Shao also delayed the time to come back, just in time to catch up with Yu''s momentum, ready. " Mingfeng is also busy explaining: "another two don''t follow you, just arrange some things and follow up at any time. It doesn''t matter, four brothers and five ladies. They do this 24 hours a day all year round to improve the safety factor. The fourth brother said, "no extra charge." Oh, laugh to death. I suddenly want to laugh *, in fact, it''s more difficult to figure out: what can Sishao do to me so well? I don''t mean anything else, but can''t you see that he has nothing to do with my extra money? Does he want to protect me like this? How can I feel like a virtual vault? I just heard how much money was put in it; But first, I didn''t see it. Second, I didn''t benefit. What''s the matter? Well, of course, I don''t know what I spent and where I got it. Sweat! I''m... I''m living a muddle headed life. I only know that Mingfeng temporarily reimburses the expenses from the food company, with no less than six figures per month; Other than chicken and duck! No, it''s too complicated. Yin Yijie told me the relationship last time, but he didn''t mention it. I forgot myself, ah Bing! I forget myself. It''s like making a table of people. How can I count nine people? But I have ten cups of tea and one cup for each. Isn''t it strange? Is it fun? Why? Where have I been? Forget it, sweat, I am very sad to find that even if Yin Yijie is not at home, I am still at the mercy of a group of tough men.

 Chapter 473

    "Well, you and binger can just look at the arrangement. I think there will be some small moves at the bottom. Pay attention to them. "


    Grandma simply gave me a message. We have stopped talking. Obviously, we are not allowed to stay on this personal issue.


    Then the topic changed, and we began to discuss the division and arrangement of many industries under Yushi and how to maintain them. Make sure it doesn''t drain in disguise.


    Grandma a sign, a 40 or so capable woman opened the door. Six or seven men came in at once. From 30 to 60, it is obvious that they are the core figures of Yu''s power, including yuhubing mother, yuhubing and yuyanbing. That''s it.


    Grandma said a few words, and then said: "I am still that sentence, although the girl is small. But miscellaneous. I know a lot. Girl, just follow what you think, don''t worry. You all listen. Think about it. Don''t look at the girl; Don''t always exclude girls as outsiders. I''ll say it again. My granddaughter has never been an outsider. Girl, don''t worry about anything. There are many people in a big family. You see, even bing''er and Li''er sometimes feel strange. It''s nothing. Be generous. "


    It seems so. I have so many scruples. What should I do? Besides, things are things. Relationship is relationship. No matter what the relationship is, it has to be done well in solving problems.


    After thinking about it, I said, "I''ve heard from several uncles these days. It''s like crossing a river by feeling the stones. I''m very cautious; But I don''t think that''s exactly the case. Let''s think about it. Before, there were so many state-owned enterprises and collective enterprises in the country, which were regarded as public ownership; Later, because of the need of reform, decentralization and privatization. In the meantime, there are also problems such as value evaluation, interest balance and so on. As a child, when the two brothers separated, they always had to do so in the end. With these two references, I think things should be much easier. "


    Interest is the most realistic problem. In addition to taking over and straightening out the affairs of the food company these days, I''m still thinking about Yu''s affairs. The biggest problem is nothing more than interest.


    We are all thinking about it, and I would like to add one more sentence... I said: "Pareto optimality, which everyone has become better, is too ideal, and it can not appear at the same time; Therefore, the first process of reform is bound to be impacted. I mean, when it''s time to use an iron hand, it''s time to be ruthless. Secondly, for some enterprises that are really hard to decide. Might as well come out alone, set up a head office, below... External employment. Now professional managers are not everywhere, but they are not as hard to find as gold mines. I have a look at the recalled people. Although some of them have potential, they have neither experience nor experience and must be trained from scratch; Otherwise, tens of millions of small and medium-sized industries will be lost in their hands. Now that they have been called back, they can be trained with more favorable conditions and more stringent requirements. However, it will take at least three to five years. Some things can''t be done in a hurry. Therefore, under the unified management of the head office, with external staff leading and our own guidance *, I think it should be better on the whole. "


    It''s not that I have to belittle the quality of other people''s descendants, but that''s how I came step by step.


    All of a sudden, I handed over such a big food company to me. Let''s see what the quarrel between Yin Yijie and me was like.


    It''s better for us. We''re very good. We can talk about everything. We know each other very well. Now we''re a little better.


    Such a round, now president Yang, they also listen to me.


    People may not be as lucky as I am, with the help of Yin Yijie.


    Oh, and yuhubing and Bryan. They taught me and supported me. I''m really lucky.


    Fragrant tea, wine and fruit are attractive. Grandma is really a powerful figure of Yu''s family. I don''t know about the quality of life.


    A few people, everyone can find their favorite tea or wine, red wine, rice wine and so on, fragrant and mellow, smell drunk.


    There are fruits, it seems that the famous seasonal fruits, delicious.


    There is also a small purple fruit, sweet and sour, people who eat frown, but also want to eat.


    They were all adults, but I was the youngest. I ate secretly, I stole... Yuhubing moved the plate to me, and said with a smile: "about external employment, a few days ago, Yin Shao also mentioned the problem of Industry Association, I think it''s very good. Well, Tan has a lot of external general managers, but Tan''s sovereignty has not been ignored. I think it can be used for reference. Secondly, the economic initiative of a large number of provinces and cities in our country has been grasped - it is obvious to all, not my boast - Yin Shao proposed that we set up several industry associations to promote the development of our industry. For example, in addition to the construction industry, the biggest one is the hotel industry. Yin and fan also have a hotel industry association to exchange experience, exchange needs, maintain prices, and so on. Similar to those associations abroad, we can take the form of non-governmental organizations, or we can do it in private. It''s good for all of us. "


    Oh, I asked him after reading the book about Yin Yijie''s proposal.


    Caesar, Yide, forest hotel, there are many brothers, plus Zheng Jingren and Zhao Shao, who can monopolize more than 70% of the market. Since several people are cooperative friends, why not further cooperation?


    Of course, fan''s retail supermarket is better, Yu''s has many shopping malls, oh, you can also set up an association to unify the pace... Ah! Let me add:


    "Unite and compete with foreign countries. Some of the famous hotels in China are from abroad. We just can''t compete with each other. I like that when I go abroad in the future, I can not only have a drink, but also stay in Yushi hotel. " It''s full of ideals, isn''t it? But there is no limit to our efforts. Come on! I believe we can do it. Young people have confidence and hope. When Brian arrived, it was already eleven o''clock. I doubted whether he would come to stay or be a guest; Or is he a white society or a underworld. Ah? Underworld is not a dark night activity? It seems to be. Forget it. A handsome flat head, white shirt, trousers, size and fan yinku not much difference, this style... Between four less and cool boys. I have two or three younger brothers behind me. Maybe I want to keep a low profile, or there should not be so few others. It''s said that fan yinku has given him amazing influence¡° Are you sleepy? If you feel sleepy, have a rest. We''ll talk tomorrow when we get up. " The first sentence Brian threw me. Ah, smile, I grabbed a gauze towel wrapped, pajamas slightly look a little thin; Holding a corner of the gauze towel in my left hand and covering my mouth, I laugh to death. Did he really come to stay in the middle of the night? It''s high sounding, isn''t it? Touching Jie Jie, I said: "say hello to your uncle. Sleep on the sofa with your uncle today. Be honest at night. If you''re tired... Forget it, you go to clean up first. I''ll send someone for a midnight snack. Haven''t you had dinner yet? "¡° I forgot. " Brian smiles at me, as if he''s in a good mood to see me, or he hasn''t seen me for many days. Yuhubing also discussed several things with Yu Shi. I''m not interested in the specific details and it seems inconvenient. Well, I look at Mingfeng and want to know whether Brian uses his room or mine. In fact, I don''t care, but... They have the imperial edict in hand, for fear that someone will settle with them. Er, that man... Now I remember, why hasn''t he called me¡° Duraimi... "Khan, my phone is heart control? Or brain control¡° Use mine first. Brian, who stays here at night? " Ming Feng looks at my phone and asks Lao Liu. Yes, that''s what he''s like at the moment. He''s talking about Brian, but he''s actually asking Lao Liu. Of course, we all know what he means, Jie Jie, some people dare to start, just afraid in the next house is not at ease. This is a suite. The sound insulation effect of the two-story doors is excellent. No one can rest assured¡° You haven''t arrived yet? " Brian asked at the door. Er, right. Mingfeng said that he would have two more people. Why do he still need to watch the night here? Although I didn''t agree, most of them don''t need my consent to do things. We all know that. But I didn''t expect Brian to know all about it. It''s still strange. Brian glanced at me and added, "four little promised Jerry to help me. I borrowed a unit from them." Well, grandma once said, I''m simple enough and my eyes can speak

 Chapter 474

    It''s easy to communicate as long as I want to, huh. It''s easy.


    Mingfeng answers with an eyebrow: "when you are a God, it doesn''t take time to install things? And don''t you need to keep it secret? "


    Look out the door. He drove people for me; Or I hope he will come back soon after washing and finish talking early so that he can go to bed, who knows.


    We go to bed at one or two every day. It''s not too late. It''s not eleven.


    Khan, I''m still on the phone. It turned out to be Zhang Yalong, so late, I asked: "hello?"


    Zhang Yalong quickly explained:


    "My father just told me that foreigners will leave tomorrow. They said they were going to play somewhere else. I stayed for two or three days and left by the way. You said you wanted to send them. Let me tell you about it. "


    oh There are so many things. A lot of things. I scratched my head and nodded, "OK. I''ll call you tomorrow. "


    This, ah. There are too many ideas. I can''t get around. Amitabha. Who can help me?


    A cup of fragrant tea, a cigarette, a newspaper for a long time, to draw a circle of documents, the actual problem does not touch.


    Well, I don''t know where such a doggerel comes out. It has nothing to do with me.


    With fragrant tea, newspapers and documents, I absolutely have to deal with practical problems.


    In fact, Mingfeng made me a cup of fragrant tea to refresh me, and then a pile of papers were put in front of me. Then he took a newspaper and read it.


    When Brian came out, I was reading the second quarter report and the third quarter budget.


    Last time I said rolling budget. This is the third and fourth quarter budget revised according to the actual situation in the first half of the year.


    We''ve been very busy lately, especially today.


    So I will submit it to the board of directors for approval after two days.


    "I''m tired of you." Brian sat on the sofa next to me. Yuhubing followed. I didn''t recognize who said that.


    "How are you. After being laid off, I feel that the leaders can''t trust me, but when I''m on duty, I feel that I don''t have enough time. "


    Really, I don''t think 26 hours a day is enough. 72 hours a day may be considered.


    No more people. I''ll receive all the reports. As for the most fruits in the past 80 or 90 months, there are still many things to do. Don''t worry about this one or two hours.


    "Mingfeng, you''d better stay here in the evening. Sixth, they are more familiar with the outside world than you. They just went to catch the thief. "


    Brian said first, someone came in with a sofa.


    I smile, is it hard to be a jade pot ice? There''s everything here?


    Er, he has everything. Does he need this kind of temporary guest stuff?


    I have to say that the world is big and wonderful.


    Lao Liu also laughs. They are special forces or something, not bodyguards. Therefore, Brian''s euphemism doesn''t annoy him. He sits down.


    "Well, I''m talking to my sister in private. What are you doing here, not going out for a walk?" Brian is very impolite, even the jade pot ice also catch up.


    However, I don''t seem to have heard much "private talk" from him.


    In other words, he hasn''t found out about Yin''s situation or whether Yin Yijie is really married.


    "Your sister is not my sister? How to say I''m big, you have to call me big brother. "


    Yuhubing was so kind as to reason with Brian, although the logic was a little far fetched.


    It''s a small living room. It''s warming up soon.


    "Jie Jie, it''s called uncle and uncle." Children have always been the magic weapon to solve problems. I decided to let them stop and get down to business.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock in the night, and the sky is high and the clouds are light. It''s a nice day today. Is it really time? I''m in a hurry.


    However, looking carefully, Jie Jie didn''t seem to be too slow.


    Obviously, this morning, I''ve done a lot of harm to it. I thought it would be better to pass the intestines.


    "Good, close your eyes and go to bed. You can do it first." Brian is very considerate of his nephew. He touches his head and speaks first.


    It seems that he is not only busy with the court today, but also inquired about the situation here clearly.


    Sure enough, I''m a brain thing, he''s a brain thing, so a comparison, I''m not tired.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Jie licked his uncle''s hand, as if complaining about grievances. It was obvious that there were signs of grievances.


    "You can sleep on the ground, I can sleep alone." Ming Feng raised his head from the newspaper and said impolitely to Jie.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Jie Jie turned to say hello to his uncle, not too willing.


    Jade pot ice smile, fox eyes smile of crystal bright, from one side of the plate to give Jie Jie feed some sausage, eat some, confirm no problem.


    "Well, go to sleep while you''re at it. Mom and uncle have something else to do


    Jie Jie sometimes can be good, especially at home, always accompany me in the study, until I go back to the bedroom to sleep, it is willing to sleep, even at one or two in the night, I don''t know what it learned.


    Besides, this is also a police dog, not a bodyguard dog, sweat! But now it is not good, lying beside me. Oh, well, Oedipus complex. Maybe even dogs have it. I recognize it. Everyone was silent for a moment, and the curfew arrived. It had to be said that the jade mansion was really huge and low-key luxury. It''s only a long time since I sent you an eight minute snack. The varieties and colors are different, and the color and fragrance are all perfect. It''s very appetizing to see... While eating, I asked with a smile: "brother, are you free to eat or do you have to pay for the snack? Well, it''s so hard to do midnight snack... "Yuhubing is very happy, because I have to call him brother in order to cooperate these days, at least he behaves like this. Er, after supper, he said with a smile: "of course, we have to pay for everything. For example, they all have wages for cleaning, and the bonus for overtime work or night shift is also included. They are usually their own families, except for special technicians. " Well, I don''t have to pursue anything else. Market economy is really a good way to solve the problem, eh... I remember it and said: "in fact, your enterprises can also adopt a similar way, as just mentioned. It is similar to coordinating the work of electricians, gardeners and nannies; These people who have been called back are also fully developed under unified control. If the development is good, they can also be allowed to operate outside... "Lala, I seem to have obsessive-compulsive disorder. When I think of a thing, it''s connected with what I want to do, and I think a lot compulsively. Yuhubing smiles and nods. I think I''m used to talking nonsense and he''s used to listening to it. Nonsense is not enough to be accepted. Mingfeng interjected: "that, gang agoo said, someone has been found. That person went to Hu family. As for the next step, it is not clear. Er, also, Miss Zhong was probably used by others; Vaguely, she just wanted to get close to Jie. According to a Guo''s conjecture, Hu''s people have been sneaking in here for some time. When they see the opportunity, they give Miss Zhong something. Their conspiracy can be ruled out for the time being. " Sweat! Zhong Qunying, give her a rude word, that is silly B. However, I said: "courage is commendable, perseverance." Yuhubing turned to look at yuyanbing, who had just come to join the party at the door, and said, "Yan''er, now go to the girl and talk to her. I want her to regret her death when something happens. Also, talk to Beibei and others. If anyone skates and dances again, they will go back to me one by one tomorrow. What kind of system is it to form a clique? " Oh, there is also the problem of cliques, which I don''t know yet. There are two or three hundred people ganging up with each other, which is a headache. In the past, the imperial court hated to form a party for personal gain... Yes, it is necessary to form a party for personal gain. Once they become the climate, they will go out to cheat Yu''s name. This is really a big problem. Yu Yanbing obviously knows how powerful she is. She picks her eyebrows and snorts, turns around and leaves. Everyone didn''t say anything. Mingfeng continued: "this line is not ready to be cut off for the time being. Ah Guo arranges people to follow. That''s it. " Lao Liu raised his hand and said: "the water test results are available. It''s really the raw material medicine of the pharmaceutical factory. Whether Hu''s directly cleared the way for his daughter remains to be further investigated. We are all brothers, and I will make it public. " Old six''s meaning is very clear, if not Hu''s direct * vertical, that is Yin''s someone to deal with me, his attitude is also very direct. Sipping my mouth, I didn''t say anything. Although I didn''t expect the conflict to be so fierce, it didn''t seem completely unexpected. Don''t grasshoppers have to struggle a few times when they are dying, not to mention the figures who once dominated the world today.

 Chapter 475

    Looking down, I don''t know whether Yin Yijie knew or not. What happens when he knows¡° What''s going to happen?


    Now, he should have been married for a day or two. Why hasn''t he made a phone call. Can you be so busy? Or... Is he going to keep it from me? Why?


    Brian looked at me and said, "the Yin family is very big and complicated. There are several old families. It''s like being comfortable. I''ve been out for my family all the time. I don''t think Yin Shao knows, otherwise I''ll go to their house and ask for justice for you. Don''t think about it. that. Today''s court hearing, the third sister handed in a lot of things, some true and some false. It may upset our previous arrangement. Ming style. Did Si Shaoyou go further and say what to do? Yin Shao is not here either. We only have three days. We''ll have a court session in three days. "


    Oh, another thing. Tell us your opinion. I... OK. There''s no time to break someone''s heart


    After a heavy breath, I said, "is there no way to replace the evidence? Still. Must compromise? The more she is like this, the more I feel that I can''t compromise, otherwise once she gives way, there will be another way. She has a big appetite. We must beat her to death once to make her obedient. Your father promised to break the contract. He also has to take responsibility. I suggest we do my father''s business


    Several men looked at me, and Brian said, "the evidence is one, the witness is two, and she is the important witness herself. Old lady, someone from the Supreme Procuratorate has already reported to the police. This kind of fishing net breaking method is completely unprepared. She''s nothing, but we can''t afford it. It''s not convenient for them to have problems now, otherwise we will be the first to be suspected. "


    Shaking my head, I said, "at the beginning, they were able to let my father escape from prison, but now they are all in the detention house. Why don''t they" escape "? As long as they "escape from prison", even if they come out to meet someone or enjoy a good life... And the relationship between them and the Supreme People''s Procuratorate has been exposed, to see who threatens who can support them. If you want to play big, you can''t believe that we can''t play together. Why don''t you treat a man in his own way? "


    "Cruel Ming Feng''s independent evaluation is based on leaning on the sofa bed and muttering with ah Guo. It''s really the first time that people are ready to go.


    My earrings are also open. I can hear ah Guo laughing happily and whistling happily: "it''s a match with Miss five. Brothers, work overtime! "


    Then a group of people behind the roar of laughter, obviously very happy to have work to do.


    Sweat! I wonder if they pay by the amount of work they do.


    Brian covered his ear, obviously heard it, thought about it and said:


    "Prison break is not feasible, but it must be very attractive to get some medicine for her to perform in it. Or let her say it herself, which is easier to do. I''ll look for her tomorrow from the old lady. According to Keren, I''ll prepare a big stone to hit her feet and let her do it all at once... "


    Oh, well, respecting the old and loving the young is not invariable. We also need to keep pace with the times and size up the situation.


    Although there is a fine tradition of not going to prison for more than 70 or 80 crimes in ancient times, we never say that we are good people, right? I hate it when I think of that old lady.


    She has a part in my mother''s business, I said:


    "I''ll see the foreigner off tomorrow. I''ll go with you. I think I''ll meet her. It''s better than your bullying old lady. Don''t tell me she can turn me over. "


    Brian discusses with Mingfeng Laoliu for a while and nods


    "That''s fine. She''s also your enemy. Now you''ve exposed it anyway. Just do it and give her a good time. By the way, I asked Laozi today. For convenience, some industries will be transferred to your name later. The specific documents have been drafted. You can let elder martial brother Gong Liangyi have a look and sign if there is no problem. I can continue to be the elite for you. You don''t have to worry about that, just go through the formalities first. "


    Er, at the beginning, it was said that these will be handed over after the sentencing. Recently, it''s just a matter of checking and straightening out.


    But why give it to me? I look at the wind and count the stars; I see old six, draw circles; When I saw the jade pot ice, he was tired of laughing.


    Sweat, my character is so bad? Not agree, I said: "I''m worried about my life now, can you stop giving it to me?"


    Yuhubing broke in, laughing:


    "It''s more or less like this. It''s not much that en Shao has just figured out. What he can give you is a chain supermarket and a shopping mall. It''s not heavy on you. Don''t worry. You all attach the same importance to your life as your own. "


    Brian added insult to injury: "these are all yours sooner or later. If you put them in your name now, you can save a lot of money. You''re the same as before, when you don''t see anything and you don''t know anything. If Yin Shao dares to say a word that you are in charge of the company, you will come back to command your company. No one can control you. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can ignore it. How free you are. You''ll be the first princess, boss. "


    This is a very sad problem. Basically, there are too many lice to be afraid of biting. I can treat it as if I don''t see anything. Is it possible?


    In fact, I really want to decline; But in view of grandma''s advice these days, I still put up with it.


    If there''s no problem with Gong Liangyi''s review of the contract agreement, then these assets will really come to my name. They don''t care about me? Scared, I''ll be a little bit all my life? Other people Zhong Qunying also broke his scalp and sharpened his head to get a share. A few days apart, should not see the day, who remember in the end a few days? Anyway, I''m at the airport again, so I''ll see you off. Brian was so busy that he didn''t come; But he didn''t know how many years he had been abroad, and probably didn''t sweat to see a few foreigners again¡° Hi£¬Karen£¡ I love you Tina was just about to burst into tears and ran over to give me a big hug. Of course, because I was too busy, I really didn''t have time to invite them to dinner, so I had to rush to the airport to see them off. Besides, the waiting time after check-in at the airport was longer, so we had more time to say goodbye. Brian left a little brother to run errands for Mingfeng. He also listened to spirituality and checked the things we sent with Zhang Yalong. It''s said that overweight luggage costs a lot of money. I don''t know. I just took Tina to leave: "I''m miss you, too busy recently, you have to be considerate..." I''m miss you, too busy recently, you have to be considerate. Come back next time, and when I''m free, I''ll take you all over the country. " I''ve never swam across the country myself. Tina nodded her head again and again and said happily, "no, no, I''ll come next time. Thank you for spending so much time with me. Oh, Tracy called me. She wants to see you Okay, I get it. Tracy wants to see me. What* Duck, duck, we''re talking nonsense. Wilson came over there after finishing the formalities and leaned over... OK, I put up with it. I''d better go over and give someone a hug. I''m going to say goodbye. It''s said that foreigners often have the habit of kissing goodbye. I don''t need to be so stingy, do I? The foreigner was very interesting. He patted me on the back and said, "you are very bright. Thank-you£¬Tina-likes-you¡£ We-will-miss-you¡£¡± Listening and speaking girls'' language ability is relatively strong, boys'' logic ability is relatively strong. Look, Tina is good at learning Chinese. Wilson has learned little. However, it''s OK to be able to communicate. Many foreigners in China have learned English with them. As a result, they have no chance to learn Chinese and their English level has declined. Oh, a smile. Tina squeezed over, pulled her father and said to me enthusiastically, "Papa, Karan prepares to visit us. Karen, I''m sure Ma will like you. " Smile. I can''t be unhappy when I see Tina. She can always stab a strong word in a slant. However, it seems that there is a flash, or someone taking pictures of us. This... I don''t like taking pictures very much, and I even hate it vaguely. I don''t know where it comes from. Anyway, it''s just like this. Looking around, Zhang Yalong and his father stood by with a camera in their hands, but it didn''t seem to work. Then this is... I''ll look again. People come and go everywhere, though not as many as the railway station; But now that people are rich, there are a lot of people flying, and occasionally there are people taking photos, I really can''t find out where that feeling is¡° What''s the matter? " Mingfeng can see it. Ask me quickly¡° I feel like someone''s taking pictures. "

 Chapter 476

    I don''t have to hide him.


    On the contrary, I need his help now, which has nothing to do with his work.


    "Yes. Let agood check. "


    Mingfeng is not taken seriously. After all, photos are taken around us from time to time, so we can''t be all soldiers.


    I chatted for a while. Ah Guo''s voice remembered, saying:


    "There was light. But it''s just behind the foreigner over there. It''s blocked. I can''t see clearly. There were several times in front, hiding behind Canna. You can''t see people. Does it need to be expanded? "


    Damn it. What do you want to do?


    I see Mingfeng. The style of the inscription picks the eyebrows. This is the same as last time in Xining shopping mall; But the difference is that we can''t go forward and ask people to empty the camera for us.


    First, they don''t specifically target us; Secondly, there are many international friends. How do you explain?


    What a nuisance! Who on earth? If it''s just the idle people who shoot flowers and grass, otherwise... I seem to think it''s necessary to take some action.


    Mingfeng''s eyes are very alert and he looks around seriously. And a Guo said:


    "No. Pay attention to personal safety. It''s too messy here. "


    Tina suddenly seems to understand something. Squeeze over and ask me, "Karen, what''s up?"


    I shook my head. It''s really hard to explain. Think about it. I whispered to Mingfeng, "let''s stay a little longer. No matter if we can find out or not, we''ll leave quickly."


    I do it by myself. Come out to show for a while, hoping to find something; But I know what Mingfeng means: it''s not safe here.


    It''s very difficult to deal with people coming and going at the airport.


    I''ll leave soon. There''s nothing to say; Even if we can''t find the person just now, we have to give up.


    Zhang Yiguan is saying goodbye to the foreigner. I went to say hello to his father and son: "Hello, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Yiguan said politely: "Hello! I went back to think about what you said last time, and talked with several people. There should be a better way to solve it. If you are free, we can talk about it later. "


    Oh, surprise!


    Last time, I said that there are too many differences in staff levels, and we need to distinguish management, as well as the diversification and customization of high demand products, how to control costs, and so on; It''s wonderful that he should keep it in mind all the time!


    I couldn''t help but say:


    "Mr. Zhang is polite. If Mr. Zhang is free, I''d like to invite you to the company in person. There are still many questions to ask. Recently, I also want to know how to use computer to assist management, one is in-depth refinement, the other is comprehensive integration... "


    Well, I always wanted to dig other people''s father and son. Isn''t it good to take the opportunity to say that?


    These celebrities are sometimes not good. Please look at the opportunity. I didn''t expect that the opportunity would come unexpectedly!


    ha-ha! We talked for a long time, turned to look at Mingfeng, he secretly shook his head, did not move.


    Someone took some pictures of me and they disappeared.


    This is a really annoying problem, but since there is no news, I talked with Zhang Yiguan for a few more words, and then stopped.


    Zhang Yiguan asked with a smile: "Yalong said that you will come to our school next semester. How about going to my graduate school? Are you interested in it?"


    Yo, this offer is always valuable. Smile, I said: "I haven''t got my bachelor yet. If Mr. Zhang doesn''t dislike it..."


    Zhang Yalong interjected: "it doesn''t matter. When you come, you should do research with my father first. Those lessons are a waste of time for you. At that time, as long as you do a graduation thesis, take the master directly, how convenient. I''ve read those articles you published. They''re very good. "


    Huh? Who did he find my last name? When did it come out?


    Sweat! For my character, he even encouraged me to go to his father''s Graduate School... Smile, before Zhang Yiguan opened his mouth, I quickly said: "nonsense, it''s not worth watching. What''s more, I have to call you elder martial brother when I go back to graduate school. It''s not worth it. "


    The key is that someone flatly refuses me to associate with them, and that elder martial sister Chang I hate very much. Is this... A reason? hear nothing of.


    It''s a pity that the foreigners and their daughters over there have come to talk with each other again. It''s almost time. We can''t have a few words to talk about. We''d better save the rest for the next time to see them off.


    It''s good to go home and find your mother.


    "Not a clue?" In the car, I asked Mingfeng.


    "The scope is too large, not yet. I just didn''t feel that there was no threat, and so was ah Guo. We may as well guess: what is their purpose? Who is it? "


    Mingfeng is like talking to himself, not asking me; Or maybe it''s to remind ah Guo, I don''t know.


    "It''s the people around us who know my every move; Or someone has been following us to see us go out; Or just by chance... "I seem to have a lot of enemies at present. That, Yin family seems to look at me unfavorably and occupy so many assets of Yin family; Hu''s dissatisfaction with me affected his daughter''s happy marriage; Fan''s grandfathers and grandsons were not pleased with me, and made them go to jail and spend money; Yu Shi, maybe some people take me as a target. After all, I''m too much in the limelight, and I''ll definitely block some people''s money.


    As for other people, if they knew that I was worth more than 10 billion, would they also attack me? I don''t know! The unsolved problem, until we met Brian, we were silent. Fan''s house was burned, and the old lady was temporarily in an apartment not far away. Brian was waiting for me in the coffee shop downstairs. It happened that we all went in for dinner. Brian ordered a set meal for me and said with a smile, "the steak here is good, and the hollow powder is OK. You can try it." Well, while waiting for dinner, I''ll tell you about the airport just now. Old six also came with Jie Jie, very lively. As soon as I took the steak, I was bitten by Jie Jie... Sweat! I usually eat less meat, especially such a big piece, but no one says that meat should be eaten by Jie Jie. Looking at it, I am a little speechless: is it too conscious? Jie Jie let go, looking at me innocently, it didn''t mean to, and didn''t understand. Stare, I use knife and fork to cut a piece from the side that Jie Jie didn''t eat, the taste is really good. The waiter stood dumbfounded, puzzled to eat with our dog. Brian waved: "three more." It''s just a steak. Does Brian''s sister and nephew need it? This posture is very smart. I drink my own juice and watch Brian smile. Sorry, I seldom have anything to do with others, except boiled water. Although restaurants always put up a big sign forbidding to bring their own drinks and food, I always ignore it, and Mingfeng can always handle it. Brian picked up his eyebrows and said, "I''ve just found some private detectives. I''ll let them come after dinner, including last night. Keren, if you don''t go to the old lady, you won''t... "He put down the peach juice. He seemed to think of something again. He shook his head and said," Jerry said that Yin Shao did register for marriage, and someone saw it with his own eyes; But the information is not available yet. " Oh, all right. Yin Yijie, this time, it''s not a fake. What do you mean when you kept saying that you wanted to marry me that day? Ha, how well the play is sung, how affectionate and affectionate it is. I''m totally blinded by him. Maybe... As my mother said, he has a sour nose. I cut a piece of steak and put it in my mouth, hoping to suppress all the discomfort in my stomach. Isn''t the steak delicious? Why do you have to eat hamburger? No Ramen to eat, I can also change the hollow powder, why? Old six considered to interrupt: "I don''t think it''s so simple. Let''s wait for Yin Shao to come back. We all know his affection for makeup; He''s a man of love and righteousness. He won''t be like that. " Is it? He attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but... I am not the only one in his love and righteousness. He has a lot of love and righteousness to value; In contrast, where I am... I don''t have to jump into the water with my mother at the same time to see who he comes to save first, doesn''t it? For three or five days, he didn''t even have a phone call. It''s like... The steak is so raw. My teeth are sour. Before I swallow it, my throat is blocked. I''m holding a spoon to eat powder. I always eat something. Who''s holding my hand? Why? Why? Do I live too well now, so I hope more? Can''t we all face it before? He married someone else.

 Chapter 477

    Isn''t it nice that he married someone else?


    From now on, he is his. I am me; He wants to get married. I have my own life if I don''t get married. What''s the big deal?


    I said, "is the old lady upstairs? I''ll go later. "


    Life goes on. Things always go on, why lie in the past and cry?


    Love will pass. The pain will pass. Anyway, we have to face it!


    I''ve never been a small flower in the garden, protected by someone; I''m a little wild flower by the side of the road. Who''s happy? Take it home and put it in a vase. If you''re not happy, step on it.


    Mourning doesn''t belong to me.


    Brian patted me on the shoulder. Pass me a glass of strawberry juice. "Don''t be sad, just don''t want to hide it from you; I''ll find out exactly how. If he dares, it''s still that. I''ll settle with him. I''ve sent more people to the hospital. It''s important to get past what''s in front of you. In a few days. If he doesn''t come back, I will take you to kill him. How about that? "


    Shaking my head, I said, "that''s not necessary. Isn''t that good? I have a lot to do. Whatever he does? How can we not allow him to do what we are not. He makes sense in everything he does, but he won''t tell me. It''s not the first time he''s always like this. What does it matter. I don''t have the habit of asking for help. It''s cheap to ask people to turn around with a kitchen knife! "


    I''m not that cheap!


    I am myself. He is willing to go his own way. Why can''t I?


    Mother said, rely on others can''t rely on, men can''t rely on, I rely on myself, rely on myself to clean their own road, rely on myself to go on!


    Ha, he thinks I''m unfilial. He even wants to see my mother and coax me?


    Sweet words are really beautiful, especially in a simple way.


    After thinking about it, I said, "how are you today? Is fan Jiji done over there? "


    Brian blinked his eyes, snapped his fingers, leaned back in his chair and said lazily, "ready. It''ll be on soon. It''s the same here. I''ll see a few people first, and then I''ll go upstairs. It''s easier to do things at night. "


    Oh, OK.


    Night is really more suitable for demons to appear, I asked: "are you sure that the old lady is here, and will not get rid of her shell?"? Or is this the Hongmen banquet, waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net? I don''t think she''s going to let go at this time without any preparation. "


    Well, I''ve been very busy recently. I''ve learned how to run fast. Although it may be nonsense, people have already considered it.


    But I thought, the speaker is not guilty, the listener is not guilty.


    I can''t underestimate this big boss. For example, the last time I was given the poison plan, if I didn''t pay attention, I would be hit. It''s really hard to deal with.


    Lao Liu put down his knife and fork and said:


    "We have already disintegrated the forces that she has appeared. The hidden forces are, but very few of them are used to protect themselves. My people and en Shao''s people have been watching here from top to bottom to make sure there is no mistake. But I suggest you don''t go. Your comfort is more than that. "


    Hum, I want him * what a heart!


    With the thumb of his left hand, he flashed out the Calla Lily and wiped the peach in the fruit plate in the middle of the table. In the blink of an eye, the peach was cut into small pieces. The peach stone was cut half way, and the incision was sharp enough to be almost smooth.


    Everyone * everyone''s heart, what do you do when I''m a child?


    Is he that good?


    The second floor, the second floor above the shop. The shop has four floors. Our business is similar to that of a drug lord''s nest. As far as I know, there are about 20 people coming. The sixth one is invisible with others. Brian and the sixth one are bringing two younger brothers into the room.


    There is a big open garden on the first floor, and the scenery on the second floor is very good.


    The night breeze, the moon and the stars, the birds chirping.


    When we enter through the main door, the apartment seems to have a large area of about a hundred square meters. The living room is facing the garden outside. We can see that people who seem to drink tea are looking here intentionally or unconsciously.


    But it seems that not all of us are here; Maybe, there are old women in ambush.


    But it''s nothing. You can see that Liu has almost surrounded the place with people.


    Old six hands, I believe that even if the police uncle to play a little role.


    The living room was empty. I sat on the sofa by the window and waited.


    After a while, the bedroom door next to the living room opened, and a woman helped the old lady out, followed by four men, very tough, with a guy in her hand.


    I believe the room is full of things, but everyone is here, i... sweat! I seldom watch police and bandit movies and action movies. How come my mind is full of violent scenes?


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Jie Jie beat to say hello first, since it is enemy not friend, Jie Jie called very impolite.


    This... Sweat me, come to you still so arrogant, don''t know say it enough courage or nerve is very thick; But it''s just a dog. You can''t be too serious.


    "I should sleep if I don''t come again." The old lady sat down on the single sofa next to her, with a leisurely look of no progress.


    "You can sleep forever if you insist." I followed a sentence, a bodyguard was very close to me, his left hand moved, cold light flashed, I started first for strong, Calla toward the bodyguard''s right waist, fast as lightning¡° Ah When the bodyguard understood, it was too late. With a gun pinned to his waist, he was directly scratched by the Calla Lily. With his bloody Kung Fu, it is estimated that his right waist treasure has been abandoned. It''s nothing. If you want to do this, you have to be aware of death. If you don''t die today, you will die tomorrow. The old lady is involved in too many people. If she does not die, she will still be involved in many people. I don''t like to reason with unreasonable people¡° You The old lady was old, but she had a good ear and a good eyesight. She turned her head and looked at the scene. Her mouth opened and she couldn''t speak. The bodyguard fell to the ground in pain and had no time to fight back. Calla blade is extremely thin and tough. Give me ten seconds to bear it, but I didn''t go deep. When I felt that the goal was achieved, I took it back immediately. At the scene, many people didn''t see how I hurt him. Looking at the people on the ground, I hummed coldly and said, "some food can be eaten, some food can''t be eaten. If you live, you''ll grow your brain." Bryan and Mingfeng didn''t move. Bryan smoked a cigar; Ming Feng seldom smokes, so he sits and teases Jie. The corners of her eyes swept slowly. The old lady didn''t respond after she was shocked. Her face was very cold, but that''s all. People can''t see the depth. The other three bodyguards and the woman trembled, as if considering whether to work for the old lady; It may also be that the extreme anger was waiting for the old lady to say something and then jumped on me and ate me. The bodyguards lying on the ground howled, but they didn''t dare to be too loud. The blood flowed across the ground, wet the carpet and dazzled people''s eyes. I peel litchi and eat it slowly. I feel much better. Eating 300 lychees a day, I feel this kind of happiness occasionally when I''m free. Can I touch the moistening of Yang Guifei? I don''t know, Yang Guifei finally became the scapegoat, but unfortunately she died; I don''t mean to sympathize, but history is too ruthless. Ha, heartless. What is heartless¡° What do you want, Brian? If it''s OK, I''ll have a rest. " The old lady couldn''t help but speak. She was tough and calm. She is neither a deterrent to our momentum nor a plea for help from her wounded and half dead subordinates. Sure enough, she is the ultimate model of ruthlessness¡° There is plenty of time for the elderly to rest. What''s the rush. I won''t keep you after this. Does anyone have a problem? " Brian is not worried. He feels filial, as if he really advised us not to disturb the old man''s rest. Ha, it''s really funny to put on such a show in such a stiff negotiation. Brian is so leisurely and elegant¡° I''ll tell you if you don''t want to. If the old man insists on his own way, he will have to go to the palace of hell to complain. Otherwise, take everything out and make a statement to overturn the previous evidence... OK, it looks like you are ready to not cooperate. Well, as I said, there''s no need to talk about it. " In fact, Mingfeng''s power is no less than that of Brian. This is really the reason why a good boss brought it out. In addition to the height of Ma Da, people are originally a little foreign, and their prestige increases frequently. Summer night, restless; Wind and rain, fluttering. With a look of hatred and even contempt in her eyes, the old lady sneered and said, "young man, don''t be too angry. You will get retribution."

 Chapter 478

    I looked at her and threw a litchi peel on her head and face... The old lady was so sharp that she and the woman next to her were in a hurry to resist. It''s a little hard work for both of them.


    Ha, that''s the end? Ash. Garbage can, litchi kernel... Grandma said. I''m young. Sometimes it''s rough and not sensible. That''s what I say.


    Throw me cold hum:


    "Haven''t you heard that the wicked live for thousands of years, or why can''t you die? Mother en Shao and mother rice will come out and pinch your neck. Don''t worry


    Ha ha, I''ve never played shrewd, it''s fun; I just said something downstairs and watched it on TV. People always throw rotten eggs and cabbage. I have lychee by-products on hand.


    If they know kung fu, I''ll throw more.


    There are not 300 lychees, but more than 30. If you block me again, even throw the cushion at me... The old lady is a little angry. Looking at me, he said angrily, "a little girl born of a cheap woman. You... "


    "Pa Pa Pa!" I clap my hands and laugh, ha ha. So happy, I said, "what''s your hurry. No one''s fighting with you. You''re choking with skin and core. I don''t know. Tut tut. What I said about Xiaofu is so cheap. It comes from you. How about lychee? It''s not delicious. How about a radish stick? It''s OK on the way to huangquan, YY. "


    I''m not talking nonsense. Just now, I heard some of them talking behind my back: the old lady has more than 20 male favorites, young and strong.


    Sometimes in order to win them over, they have to send their houses, cars and daughters in law; It''s a mess to ask fan to send me a message once in a while.


    When a scholar meets a soldier, I can''t explain why. Then I''m not reasonable with her. What''s wrong.


    Bryan and Mingfeng finally laughed, relaxed incomparable, as if watching a farce.


    But the three bodyguards behind the old lady didn''t look very good. One of them took out his gun and was ready to save his face.


    "Shua!" With a flash of silver, a figure flashed in front of my eyes and turned back, dazzled... Rubbing my eyes, I fixed my eyes and saw that the bodyguard''s gun had been in Mingfeng''s hand. I took out a box and carefully packed it. I was playing with my gloves in my hand.


    The old lady''s bodyguard was stunned and looked at her hand. There was a deep wound in her palm. After a while, she held her hand and exclaimed, "my gun, you... Old lady! Kill them quickly


    The old lady is easy to take out the litchi with skin and core from her mouth. She stares at the old man, glares at the bodyguard and snorts; He turned to look at me and said, "don''t be proud too soon! You *% ^ & & E $... "


    To tell you the truth, my words are not dirty words. Compared with this, they are too clean.


    Sure enough, the shrew is cultivated, not what I can mix.


    Even if she was a lady for a long time, a lot of words could come out smoothly.


    However, she scolded the cool, I naturally have a way.


    In my hand, I grabbed a handful of litchi peels that I had just spit out. I raised my hand... The old lady picked up the cushion to block it.


    My right hand doesn''t move. I raise my left hand. My left hand is a large coke. Mingfeng drinks it. I raise my hand


    "Hua..." of course, the voice is not so obvious as it is described.


    A brown shadow passed by, and the old lady''s oily hair was baked with a layer of oil. It was black and shiny, and sticky, so the curls were not so dazzling.


    Ha ha, coke is a good thing. Although it''s not as good as my mint tea or rose dew, it''s useful... I''m left-handed. Has no one noticed?


    My left hand was pretty accurate. I didn''t finish it all at once. Save a little. I threw it on the woman next to the old lady.


    So what? We''re here to take care of things. What are you doing with her?


    "You That woman was angry, and it was obvious that she was going downwind when she went down like this. Six of them fell down and two of them fell down. She wanted to save her face.


    Jie Jie looked back at her.


    That woman unexpectedly Leng for a while, don''t understand.


    But Jie Jie doesn''t care. He jumps up and pours on her and tugs at her right arm. In summer, short sleeve, it''s a big piece of flesh and blood


    "Ah


    Lying unconscious on the ground, the bodyguard woke up, opened his eyes, looked around in confusion, and pleaded in a low voice: "en Shao, help me."


    Jie Jie just don''t care, again, pull the left arm of the woman, mercilessly vent.


    The old lady bullied him that day and he wanted to get it back.


    The woman wailed twice, but the old lady still didn''t ask for help. Her face was black like the bottom of a pot, and her eyebrows were twisted into a knot.


    Brian said leisurely:


    "My father and I jointly issued a notice to let everyone recognize the door again. Why do you dare to fight against me if you want to get involved in this way? Do you dare me to save a person like you? Why do I believe you won''t stab me in the key time


    The bodyguard on the ground cried:


    "En Shao, you agree that the brothers you don''t want to do quit. There are many people who are looking for jobs again and working in your department store. I envy them. But if the old lady doesn''t let people go, how dare I. My son is in her hands, my whole family... "


    Brian pick eyebrows, Ming wind whistle, no one is sure, no one deny, only Jie bite is beautiful. In other words, after growing up as a dog, it hasn''t found a good opponent to practice, and doesn''t know its own strength. Now someone dares to attack me, so it has no reason to let go. Without a word, a real dog does not bark; Rao is that woman has a little Kung Fu, also can''t stand Jie Jie''s fierce. The two arms were like picking meat, miserable and dry. The woman couldn''t help pleading: "old lady, help me, I don''t want to die..." the old lady still had no words, her eyebrows wrinkled, and her well maintained face lost its luster. We are all ready with one look from Mingfeng. The old lady put her hands on the sofa or lifted her feet. Suddenly, a few glass bottles fell from the ceiling of the house... Mingfeng jumped up like a leopard, jumped on me and jumped out of the window behind me. I hold his waist, although never expected, but still silent; At the corner of his eye, Brian flicks at Jie Jie, grabs him and rushes into the old lady''s bedroom... In a blink of an eye, a burst of smoke rises in the room, and nothing can be seen¡° There''s a lot of sulfuric acid in the room. Be careful! " As soon as he touched the ground, Ming Feng gave a low drink. Six with a few people sharp turn up... That, on the second floor ah... That, six they really turn up... That, like climbing a two foot high mound¡° Withdraw In the ear, a Guo decisively makes to drink, not nervous, not excited, but flat step by step. The streetlights are flickering. They''re out. I can''t see clearly. Roadside, shopping, drinking, drinking coffee come and go, no one noticed this side. Two younger brothers ran over and tied a belt for me in three or five seconds, which should be a safety belt. Although I was a little excited, I just looked at it quietly and tried to cooperate as much as I could. It was estimated that something was unexpected. I didn''t take care of Brian or Jie, and I didn''t take care of Lao Liu. Ming Feng holds me and climbs down a big rope. Four story building, the height of shops is higher than that of residential buildings, but it is not too high. I hold Mingfeng tightly and let him free his hands. Soon, about 15 to 20 seconds, he landed safely. A little brother came and loosened my belt. Mingfeng took my hand and left immediately. This is the side of the mall. After about 30 steps, it''s the parking lot of the mall¡° Xiaofu has been finished and is on stage. Did you go there? " Ah Guo suddenly snapped his fingers and gave us such a sentence¡° Need to come back and help you? " Ming Feng''s answer is not what he asked. Get in, start, leave, I sit quietly in the back seat, calculate the time, total enough not more than two minutes. Looking back, the second floor of the shopping mall is already full of smoke and white smoke. Looking at the choking, I don''t know... "Things are not here, en Shao and Jie withdraw." Ah Guo''s voice is not good, as if he was stuck in the last level, but he didn''t find the treasure¡° If not, is the fourth brother in touch? " Ming Feng drives and turns a crossroad. Everything behind him is out of sight. Ha, it feels like a dream. It''s over. Well, what''s the end of this? The old lady is also very powerful. So much sulfuric acid is enough to blow up the house

 Chapter 479

    Isn''t the old lady afraid that she can''t escape?


    After thinking about it, I said, "what do you mean, old lady? Well, can you take off this fingertip? "


    Ming Fengdou made a circle and got on the highway. Tapping on the steering wheel:


    "Give it to me to destroy the mark. The old lady... May not have the meaning of giving up the pawn to protect the car. If it''s me, I can''t escape. I will drag everyone down when I go to hell; Then, according to the human and material evidence she provided before, things are in her favor. In this way. There is a great possibility that fan will be guaranteed. Or at least she won''t lose her inheritance; A lot of Brian''s assets go to her, not the way we''re talking about dividing them up. "


    After sorting out my thoughts, I thought:


    "It''s not a bad idea. Anyway, she''s almost alive. But... I think she must have left a way for herself. People like her will only try to make others go to hell. She stands by pushing stones... Things should be there. But once it''s flipped. It''s bound to destroy the scene. People will know that someone has been here... "


    ¡°Bingo£¡¡± Ah Guo suddenly cried... I have to say that I''m used to this way, otherwise I''ll have a bad heart.


    Ah guopi smiles. Tao¡° The East and West are hidden in the middle of the solid wood door. And put sulfuric acid in the ceiling. EN Shao and Lao Liu are trying to figure it out. Jie Jie a fury push the old woman to take a bath in sulfuric acid. The only place in the room where she sits is the cleanest. "


    Er! I turn my head and look at Mingfeng.


    Ming Feng was stunned. Squeeze your eyes at me and kick the gas. Go to Yufu.


    It''s hot tonight, no rain.


    It''s too clever to do all the tricks, but it''s a mistake for Qing Qing''s life.


    Well. Man is better than God!


    This year''s dog days, too hot, cicada tired are not moving.


    Night wind blowing, blowing is hot wind, dry, hot and dry.


    But we have got rid of the pain of samsara, sitting in the room, with the air conditioner on, eating watermelon, very comfortable.


    After a busy night last night, Brian seems to be awake. Today, he is busy all day.


    Brian has been busy for another day. Now he has time to come, but he is in good spirits. It seems that things are going well.


    Jie Jie came back with him and ate watermelon at my feet. He was very quiet and probably tired.


    Yuhubing came in with some evening papers, put them on the table and ate them.


    I wonder, but it''s a very common watermelon. Why do we all eat it as ginseng fruit?


    Well, it''s Sandy watermelon. Grandma specially sent it. It''s relatively fresh, so it doesn''t need to be like this, does it?


    Everybody eat, I have nothing to do, read the newspaper.


    Needless to say, occasionally, these great gods will take a look at the direction of today''s dominant ideas.


    If the wind blows from the southeast, you can''t dry the quilt. If the wind blows from the northwest, you can''t plant seedlings. If the wind doesn''t blow from the top, you''d better not fly a kite. The headline news from the top... The top... Is really timely. Look at it: "the old lady set herself on fire, suspected of committing suicide."


    In the photo, we can''t see what we saw last night. The living room of the old lady''s apartment is in a mess. The sulfuric acid corroded place is disgusting.


    The woman and two men were dazed by severe burns, and the other two were seriously injured. It is suspected that "the share of stolen goods is uneven"? That''s what the paper says.


    I''ll show it to Brian. What does that mean?


    Lao Liu seldom laughs easily on one side. Maybe Yin Shi is OK. He has a lot of credit. He kindly explained to me:


    "They confessed. They were sent to the hospital last night. They have been rescued. All four of them have guns. They just do something and then they pass."


    Oh, it''s probably the bodyguard who wanted to live last night.


    At the bottom of the newspaper, she said it was illegal for the old lady to put a lot of sulfuric acid in her room; There are shooters, grenades, drugs and so on in the room, which is a serious violation of the law.


    According to the judgment of the scene, it was "internal strife" and fratricidal.


    The old lady was burned to death by sulfuric acid, and her identity could not be identified for the time being.


    According to another investigation, the identity of the owner of the apartment is suspicious, so far it is impossible to determine who it is, it may be false.


    Dada, in a word, it''s a fog. "The police are investigating further."


    Well, it''s good and powerful!


    It is said that things in the detention center last night went more smoothly. It is obvious that Jiang is still hot, Xiaojiang, sprinkling water; Otherwise, how could these leaders and I go to deal with the old lady yesterday.


    But then again, it''s just a side effect. It''s more troublesome than expected.


    Moreover, some things have been poked out, and now they have to turn around. There are still troubles.


    "The fourth brother will come with Yin Shao in a few days, and the court will hold the day after tomorrow."


    Ming Feng said a sentence, similar to the final conclusion; He took the newspaper in one hand and read it.


    Everyone''s territory is obvious, try to be irrelevant.


    For example, Mingfeng will only stand up if he offends me or Tan Shi, otherwise he will generally stay away; And Yu''s also the same, they try to keep neutral, yuhubing is often in the name of personal contact with us; Obviously, most of Lao Liu only focused on the things related to the Yin family, and he often avoided other things.


    When it comes to the court session, of course, it''s Brian''s territory, and no one else is very involved. Of course, I''m a special case. Sometimes everything I say has something to do with me, sometimes nothing to do with me, even if it''s about myself. At this moment, I''d better listen. After all, my father is also sentenced in court... Er, no matter who is sentenced or who is involved, it seems to have something to do with me. I don''t have to have my own stand like these men. I must keep it. Obviously, I am not on behalf of any party, which is the most casual; Correspondingly, sometimes they have the least position. Bryan just said something about it, and found Zhong Qunying''s background. It''s relatively clean. She didn''t know how to intimidate Yu Yanbing last night. Anyway, she really happened to meet me today, but she didn''t say anything. It''s just fine. It''s better to have someone arrange it. Brian told me in a very obscure way that Hu was acting as a thug after Yin. Therefore, Hu''s actions can be understood as Yin''s meaning or inspiration. As for whether Yin Yijie had brothers or not, it''s a very obscure question. If we can''t find out, we still can''t find out, because we can''t make a large-scale and in-depth investigation, which will damage Yin Yijie''s face. Well, if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. What''s the point? Even his only son or nine brothers are not related to me, are they? He got married. Today, his one week itinerary has lasted for ten days and eight days without calling me. Is it necessary for me to think? There is a strange fluctuation in the air. It''s purely intuitive. I look at Mingfeng. Mingfeng is looking at me with a newspaper in his hand. Well, I reached for the newspaper. There are not many things that can surprise him in this world. It''s related to me to look at this expression. How can I do without looking at it¡° What''s the matter? " Lao Liu sat closer to him, all opposite me. He took a look, and then looked strange. He seemed to laugh rather than laugh, and he didn''t mean to cry. Compared with his cool appearance, this is absolutely news. Oh, what''s the big deal? It''s exaggerating that one or two of us are so stable? Brian snatched the newspaper, and I took a look at the entertainment page, with the headline of "Yin Yijie married overseas, ex girlfriend''s Empathy" and the subtitle of "rich family marriage - complicated, a bit real." That, picture, a foreigner and I are talking and hugging; In a circle on the corner, Yin Yijie was dressed as a standard gentleman, holding a bride in his arms, and his eyes were full of affection for his concubine. The bride is very familiar with Hu Lan. It''s right to say Zhong Qunying''s words. The bridegroom is very unfamiliar. There is a kind of rare tenderness in his eyes. It is so obvious through the photos. He looks at his bride more tenderly than usual. This is a very interesting comedy, we all sit under the stage to watch your performance seriously, from your eyes to see the comic color of banter. I don''t know who the director is or who the audience is. Obviously, the director took great pains and the result of the performance was quite unexpected. I don''t know. Is the audience satisfied? I don''t know what audiences are looking forward to today.

 Chapter 480

    Holding the newspaper, I read it several times, and Yin Yijie''s eyes were not clear. Even can obviously see, perhaps because of the marriage relationship, that kind of habit of cold warm some. The lines on his face are much softer.


    Ha, marriage is a good thing. It can make a girl the most beautiful person in the world; It can also make the Millennium ice peak warm and soft.


    I was thinking. Yin Yijie never showed such an expression in front of me. Maybe it just shows that I was just a little three or four of him. At best, it''s only the second room in favor.


    I really thought that he was made of cold ice jade. It could have been like this. Comparatively speaking. I still like the cold one. Although that''s not mine.


    It''s good to get married and start a family. Get married and have children. fly side by side. A man of talent and a woman of beauty will grow old together. The sea is dry and the rocks are rotten... The waves are beating the coast gently. In the vast sea, I said I did not like the oath, who knows that a prophecy.


    He. Finally there was his bride.


    All this has nothing to do with me ever since.


    I am just a mermaid without knowing it, and it can only be turned into foam in the sea and disappear in the ocean.


    Bless them? I don''t know how to feel.


    "Today''s newspaper?" Brian grabbed it and asked coldly.


    I don''t know who he asked or whether it had anything to do with me.


    What else does it matter? Do I have to stand in front of him and ask: why don''t you love me? Or ask him: you said you love me the most, why?


    Is it interesting? Can you change your mind? How about a change of heart? No matter how fragrant the twice cooked meat is, it doesn''t taste like that.


    Maybe some people like to eat double cooked pork or stinky tofu, but I like my share... It''s gone, it''s broken.


    "Little Keren? Oh, don''t do that. I promise you, it''s definitely not like this. When Yin Shao comes back, I''ll ask him to explain it to you clearly and apologize to you and scold you, OK? Are you stupid


    Yuhubing pushed my shoulder and said it was wrong, as if Yin Yijie was his right hand. He could do whatever he was asked to do.


    But sometimes the left hand and right hand are always on the move. Isn''t that the way people with Parkinson''s disease are?


    Brian took the newspaper and read it twice. I knew that it was nothing more than a list of the enmity between Yin Yijie and me in the past few years, and then said that yin and Hu were married. Since then, the point was that some people saw that I and the foreigner had something fishy. In addition to having a good talk and hugging, the relationship was self-evident.


    I don''t know what they mean, but... Brian put the newspaper on the table, turned over me and yuhubing and said:


    "Yushao, do you know the inside story? If you can get the photos over there, it must be no stranger. If Yin does this, I have the right to defend my sister besides an explanation. "


    "Yin Shi", what do you mean?


    Yuhubing and Bryan are used to sitting on both sides of me, looking at them, I feel a little bored


    Ha, Yin! Bandiao started the marriage between yin and Hu, and now he framed me for having an affair with foreigners... Ha! Wilson£¿ His daughter is as old as me, I have no such mentally retarded and he... Think about it, people feel offending!


    "All come to rice... Local pawn..." Dangdang a fart! There''s something to do with me!


    Yuhubing looked at me and shook her head


    "I don''t know. I only know... Yan Shao seldom contacted Hu Lan before. It was to help me this time. So, I think it''s very strange. Don''t worry. Yin will be back in less than two days, and you''ll know when you ask. Besides, Yin Shao had so many assets in xiaokeren''s name. If I were to provoke xiaokeren, I would not do it unless my brain was funny. Of course, we can see your feelings very clearly. "


    "All come to rice... Local when..." when your mother!


    I''m angry! We have no feelings. From the beginning, he just wanted revenge, and then pretended to be nice to me. He said it himself, and that was revenge for my father.


    Ha, emotion, what a ridiculous thing. He loves me very much, doesn''t he? What''s the use of that?


    Mother said that the person who hurt her most was the one who loved her and was powerful. I wish I could strangle him!


    Dangdangdangdangdang... Who is it?! Dead people, XX!


    "Who has something urgent to do? Answer the phone first and calm down.


    Ming Feng gets up, finds out my phone and hands it to me.


    Brian told me not to answer the phone these two days. I didn''t have anyone to look for. The phone was less used


    "Hello


    "Hello, make-up, Karen?" Zhang Yalong seems a little silly.


    Why are men like this? One moment pretends to be silly, one moment pretends to be cool, and one moment is extremely gentle. What a thing!


    I said: "it''s you, I''m in a meeting... What can I do for you?"


    Bullshit. He''s not looking for me. We''re okay. I''m dizzy.


    Zhang Yalong seems to be a little bit... But he has no expression all the time. He quickly answers and explains:


    "My father just came back and said that he saw pictures of foreigners and you in the newspaper. Please have a look. I don''t know what these people mean. Have you offended them? If necessary, we can testify for you and accuse them of insulting others at will. I don''t know anything else, but this is obviously at the airport. We are all here. " Oh, well, I saw the newspaper. It seems that the sales volume of the evening papers in our city is very good. No matter how developed the network is, or the newspapers on hand are not convenient or even affordable, they can at least pack fried dough sticks to go to the toilet... Bah, bah, bah, it seems that I''m not normal. Amitabha... After thinking about it, I can only say: "Oh, right? I''ll look back. Thank you very much Zhang Yalong seemed to recognize that my tone was not good. In fact, all of them, including the inhuman Jie Jie, stopped for half a second and said, "you''re welcome. Just call if you need to Well, it''s really rare to have good people in this world. They all volunteered to get involved in such stupid things. It can be seen that there are no heroes, and there are many things. The key is whether you can meet them. But the problem is, I''m not very interested in heroes. My hero used to drive the bun as Enzo. Can you believe him? You can marry him! I don''t believe it. Hung up, I was thinking, what does this man want to do? Three days and four nights, Qin Dynasty and Chu dynasty? That''s also Yin Yijie, not me. Are you strong and brave to face the new beginning? Is it a little greasy? No one wants to be dumped ignorance. Brian has already got up and made a phone call. He''s also very angry about it. It''s a shame! After a phone call, he came back and said coldly: "it''s preliminarily estimated that the purpose of Yin Hu''s cooperation is not only to hit you, but also to take the opportunity to hit me. Fan''s I want to take over and start over, which is bound to affect the development of Yin''s family. There must be some people in them who are not convinced. In other words, at the beginning, Yan Shao''s good promises, like Laozi, were bullshit! Nothing stands for it¡° You Brian slammed his foot on the coffee table and hit the opposite chair, almost breaking it. Damn, I''m also angry. That time I was full of posture. I thought the world would be peaceful from now on. At the end of the day, it''s just a double ten agreement. We''ll fight while we talk. After that, we''ll tear it up and continue to fight! It''s the same in the court, and it''s the same in the four places. Damn, you''re tough and you fight. It doesn''t matter if you kill three or five people. What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with me?! Who does Yin Yijie like to marry? No one will stop you. What''s the matter with Yin''s Kao. What''s the big deal? I think all the people in the world are competing to marry you. We''ll be single if we don''t have Yin Yijie in your family! Does being single kill people? Will you die if you don''t do it all your life? KAO£¡¡° Will you both calm down and wait a few days until we''re all here? " Lao Liu seemed to protect the interests of Yin Yijie¡° In a few days? Do you know what effect this newspaper will have on my sister? A girl, hand in this, hand in that... She has been troubled for so many years, so easy and better. Why do you want to be pointed out? Shit! You guys get busy. I''m going. Don''t let this matter go wrong. Sister, don''t pay attention to them. Go to them Bryan got up and grabbed his belt. It was like grabbing a gun. He was obviously very angry. Yin Fan''s family feud, hum¡° I''ll do my own business. Go ahead and do your own business. The court will be held the day after tomorrow. There are still many assets to be delivered. Don''t be too busy. You''re all related to newspapers and magazines. I''ll ask you what you published before. Now suddenly, Yin could not escape; There must be a big force behind it, and it can''t run away. I''ll call elder martial brother in a moment. "

 Chapter 481

    Zhang Yalong is right. It''s time to sue them in court!


    People like to make things bigger. OK. Let me play for you!


    Grab the phone, I''ll find Gong Liangyi. I can''t wait for a while to think of it. What''s there to wait for?!


    He is busy, he is tired, we are the relationship of mutual assistance and cooperation, can give him compensation I do not lack him; I hope he can stand up when I need him.


    Yuhubing reached out to stop it. No one answered the phone. Just then, he interjected: "according to me, things are still waiting. If it''s true. I have my share. I''m the one who starts. Xiaokeren is my sister, I will not ignore your interests and reputation. I believe we are all very clear about who you are. Take it easy. It''s not complicated. We''ll make arrangements after we find out, OK? "


    I don''t see any room for negotiation. Who bullied me so much and humiliated me?!


    Why should I swallow it? For so many years. Should I?


    Whose life is so cheap. It''s up to you all your life?!


    Interest, I don''t care; Reputation. I don''t care; I have no reputation.


    I just want a statement!


    It doesn''t matter if you break up two times at a time. You can give back 10 billion and 100 billion. I don''t care, but why tease me so much?!


    Am I naive? Am I retarded? Why?


    I''m not a clown, I''m not a dancer. I don''t want to stand on the stage and make people laugh!


    Ming Feng added some drinks to me and said slowly:


    "I declare my personal opinion that it is not proper for anyone to do so. Before getting further instructions from the fourth brother, I will safeguard your personal interests in principle. I believe ah Guo knows about it, too. En Shao, let your people contact ah Guo and find out as soon as possible. No matter who it is, I agree to come to the door to discuss it. But just one premise: ask four and Jerry in advance. I think it will have a great impact. I hope we can be cautious. "


    "Dulaimi..." I said, "Hello, elder martial brother Gong Liangyi?"


    Gong Liangyi didn''t seem to look up from the document. He gave a clear and dull grace


    "Makeup is always looking for me. What can I do for you? You don''t have to worry about it. It will be ready by noon tomorrow at the latest. "


    A Leng, I long sigh of relief: finally there is a reliable person, has been busy all the time, all day until the middle of the night, unexpectedly no nonsense, too rare.


    I straightened my head, took a rest, calmed down a lot, and said:


    "Just look at it, elder martial brother. Today... How does elder martial brother know I have something to do? "


    In terms of communication with people, even if you have something to worry about, it may be like a sesame and mung bean to the other party... Therefore, I''d better be smooth, make people feel more comfortable, and often do things better. This is the stress of negotiation; It''s also about respecting people.


    I''ve spent a lot of time on it recently, and Yu Yanbing teaches the most.


    Gong Liangyi gave a Gudong, probably drinking tea, and said with a low smile:


    "Listen to your fiery tone, you may want to burn whose house, who can''t hear it. Yesterday was a fluke. I dare not do it next time. There''s something wrong at this point. It''s not easy to clean up. "


    Oh, I didn''t start yesterday. It''s none of my business!


    I said, "I want to level the newspaper."


    Now that my elder martial brother has heard it, I''m always rude. I went straight to the subject and said something about it. I said, "elder martial brother, we have roughly guessed that it''s the Yin family and Hu family who are behind the scenes. But boss Hu is just a rough guy, so... Do you dare to take it? "


    The phone was silent for a long time. I was very patient, and I felt much better with elder martial brother Gong Liangyi.


    If something happens, it''s time to solve it!


    Looking up at Lao Liu, though he was Yan Yijie''s man, it might be better for him to know about it; I''ll play with him. It doesn''t matter whether I win or lose!


    Lao Liu picked up the newspaper and looked at it, turning a blind eye to my provocation.


    Gong Liangyi broke the silence and said:


    "There''s nothing I''m afraid to answer. Although very urgent, but also after the day after tomorrow. Also, you''d better not do any personal explanation and don''t touch the newspaper. If we want to interpret through legal means, we should be in line with the rules and step by step. I''ll arrange someone to come and contact you. This case is simple. He''ll prepare first and give it to me later. You can rest assured. "


    I don''t think anyone can rest assured in this world, but my elder martial brother''s words make me feel more comfortable.


    Nodding and calling Brian, these things are all run by Brian''s people and Mingfeng''s people. I don''t have time and energy.


    Alas, I still have time to deal with this major reform of Yu family.


    Close your eyes, knead the head, some tired.


    I even feel that they have arranged one move after another. I don''t know what''s waiting for me next.


    After a period of contact, all aspects of the assessment also have certain results.


    This morning, everyone gathered at the main house where I came in at the main entrance, that is, the "front Palace" where I had new year''s Eve dinner six years ago. It''s a big place, formal and not too rigid. It''s the best place on the whole. Let''s get together here, listen to Yu''s introduction, and then ask all kinds of questions. You can talk freely, discuss in groups or answer by yourself. This gathering will continue for five days from today until grandma''s birthday party. From the form to the organization, it''s good. It''s a good exercise for everyone''s ability of independent thinking, teamwork, coordination and communication. If yu wants to find a large number of available talents in a short time, this is undoubtedly a good move. Early in the morning, Yu Yanbing went to see me and became my teacher''s elder sister. She always thinks that I''m too careless, and I can''t say that I have no taste in my clothes, but I can''t set off my status and my good temperament. As for this dress, I think it''s floating clouds, and Shenma is floating clouds. She is a serious princess, I am a fake; Either put on the Dragon Robe or the emperor. On the contrary, how many emperors in dragon robes? This is a profound reflection of my YY spirit. Don''t think that everyone wants to be "equal". To put it bluntly, few people want others to be slaves and only themselves to be masters. In the heart of that Chuan long Pao, he didn''t feel that the emperor was civilian, but he felt that he was Emperor and cheap¡° What''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? Think less? Brother said, "let him kneel down for three days before coming back." Yu Yanbing made fun of me while she applied rouge to me. She said that heavy make-up and light make-up always have to be put on. Girls should dress themselves up pretty. They look comfortable and others look pleasant. How nice it is. So she is always Princess temperament, looking very comfortable¡° No, I''m thinking, if Brian comes here at noon, there will be results. What should I do next. Sister Yan, you are outside alone. Where is your brother-in-law? " Yu Yanbing is very kind to me. Although she is a little older than me, she speaks well. I can''t tell him all the mess, but I can make a joke¡° Do you like your brother-in-law? I haven''t seen a man who is so infatuated with my brother and Yin Shao. Let''s work hard first. Mother said, there will always be. You don''t know, my mother went to the countryside at that time and met my father once on the road. Later, I didn''t want anyone; Later, dad was really found, but Grandma didn''t agree. As a result, Ge Du came back to the city at the full moon, and his father was willing to bear hardships and be honest, so his grandmother agreed to let him come here; But we are all surnamed Yu. But it doesn''t matter what the family name is. As long as Mom and dad are happy, Hello, everyone. Now it''s very good. " Yuyanbing seems to be the tulip in the European Court, always warm and lovely. I smile, her words, although not trace, but things are too obvious... I simply changed the topic and asked: "do you like Tracy? Your brother likes her so much that he is still not engaged. What do you think? "

 Chapter 482

    Three women in a play, two to gossip, the old rule.


    Let''s talk about it. I''d like to ask, and I''d like to know, how does Tracy put up with this kind of thing?


    Yu Yanbing curled up my hair. With a gentle smile:


    "You have good hair, if you like her. I support it. She''s very nice to me. When I was a little sister, I didn''t have a good relationship with the pump as people said, but I was really good to me. ha-ha. My brother also loves me, so I want a sister-in-law who likes me, so that more people love me. But... Since you came. Everybody likes you better. Don''t want me. Grandma said that I lack a kind of enterprising power, can only be conservative, can not be excused


    Well. I''ll introduce you. Can we not talk about it?


    It''s true that people from a big family can talk. Always praising others, in fact, is to make their children and grandchildren better and better. No other meaning.


    I said, "I like Tracy, too, although I haven''t met her yet. You are so good. Everyone will like you. I have no sister, and I will learn to like you. "


    Is that strange? It''s actually for Brian.


    He has a sister. In fact, he felt uncomfortable, though in view of his sister''s personality, this kind of discomfort was rare; But there''s always, mustard.


    He came last night and said it had been settled, but that look was obviously the last sadness.


    Especially when I came to Yufu, I felt more obvious.


    Although everyone here is fighting openly and secretly, grandma has obviously made great efforts in the unity within the family; So when the descendants who grow up in the family come back, like yuhubing, the harmonious atmosphere is really exciting.


    After cleaning up, after breakfast, yuhubing and a few nephews who just came back gathered together, and everyone went to the front.


    The main house is closest to here. It takes less than three minutes to walk out of the door and into the door again.


    "Little Keren, you have to perform well today."


    Yuhubing has become the dogleg of so and so these two days. Try to please me and let me be steady. Don''t rush to smash other people''s newspapers.


    Of course, it''s not difficult to smash other people''s newspapers. It''s not difficult to smash other people''s newspapers. Mingfeng just takes a few people to go.


    "Xiaokeren, I heard that you are in charge of the food company invested by Tan Shi? The drinks are really good. They taste good and work well. "


    I don''t know who the elder brother or the younger brother is. I have a warm voice.


    It seems that in some way, my reputation has spread, that is, I don''t know if anyone else knows such secret information.


    "This is brother 12. He likes to design. He has the most outstanding talent in architectural design of this generation. His grandmother taught him for two years. In the past two years, I''ve only done some management work occasionally, and I''m always reluctant. "


    Yuhubing explained to me that he meant to be elder brother.


    It''s fun to see another boy older than me being treated as a brother.


    However, these are all Yu''s people and have nothing to do with me.


    Well, in fact, it really has nothing to do with me.


    But I have to agree with you politely:


    "The new generation of design masters, instead of forcing others into difficulties, will affect their talents. I think they are quite supportive."


    Twelve elder brother''s eyes flashed and he blushed. He held it for a while before nodding


    "I said that too, but my aunt refused. Grandma also asked me to learn a little. You don''t know, I''d rather draw two more drawings... "


    Er, Jie, he even found a confidant. It seems that he has a deep talk with me. In fact, it has nothing to do with me. I just want to talk about it.


    To tell you the truth, if my grandmother didn''t tell me that remembering others is a kind of respect, and sometimes I can even get unexpected results, I would probably know his name is brother 12, and I would forget his specific name in a twinkling of an eye.


    It''s hard to remember people''s names.


    "Come on, come on, that''s makeup?"


    In front of the hibiscus flowers, a few people whispered. Unfortunately, my ears and eyes are much better than ordinary people. I doubt that the snake gall I ate in those years is a dragon gall.


    "Is it really her? It''s beautiful! No wonder Yin Shaohui takes a fancy to her. It''s said that Yin Shao is a famous playboy, much more famous than the third uncle. "


    The voice is a little tender. She is a young girl.


    As for "three uncles", it is estimated that they are jade pot ice.


    "So she''s not one of our jade family. Why can she come here?"


    There were also several people under the eaves of the cypress forest. They estimated that there were many people in the room. They were just whispering outside, just for us to run into.


    It''s like the school, mostly young people.


    "Well, you see twelve brothers are good with her. They won''t see each other, will they? It''s said that her mother is * and she was very beautiful when she was young. "


    "Who knows, you see three elder brothers and she can be good, no wonder can mix in, really a top grade fox spirit, is a male all want."


    "Yes, yes. It''s said that the dog beside her is also male and very valuable. She also has a table with people."


    "Never heard of it? It''s very expensive. It''s no longer a simple *, including chatting, eating and so on... "That doesn''t need to be as cheap as X, the foreigner is so old, where can she compare with the three twelve brothers? She wants x, which is really cheap!" All the way, there was a lot of discussion. The public opinion that has not been seen for many years, the great spectacle that thousands of people despise, has once reappeared in the river and lake. Should I feel sorry for the strength of the masses, or should I admire someone with ulterior motives for his success? Oh, oh... Oh... Ha! I finally understood, turned to look at the jade pot ice... I said: "so you have been calculated. Ha It turns out that yuhubing has been calculated, even for the main purpose. Ha ha ha ha! How happy! I used to come out quietly to be yuhubing''s sister, and then I got part of Yushi''s "family property". In fact, it was yuhubing''s money, and I settled the matter in a low-key way. Now, how can we keep a low profile? Yuhubing is good to me because it has "adultery"; It''s not good for me, it''s... It just broke down. It''s so interesting, ha ha! Interesting! If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, I would be celebrating! Which God''s big hand, too strong! It was obvious that he was busy talking with his brothers and nephews just now, but he didn''t listen very carefully; But listen to me, is there any reason he doesn''t understand? Stop and look at me... Yuhubing looks at me as if I have written the answer on my face. I don''t pay attention to it. Oh, listen up and continue to listen... "Look, look, makeup is coming. It''s so beautiful! "Sister Zhong, it''s said that she''s very big, isn''t she? It''s just a woman who sells X. what''s the arrogance! I didn''t give you face that time. If I don''t care about her! Isn''t it just a little better looking? What about big breasts, big x? "¡° Ah, you''re wrong. How can a man like big x? It''s silly to see you. No wonder people don''t even look at you. " I listened to the other end and looked at yuhubing in my eyes. My face was sunny and dark. I only saw his sunny and elegant fox appearance. I didn''t see him angry. But soon, it seemed that I could see him. Ha! Get angry, get angry, see who picked up the cheap in the back! Yan Shi, it''s really not the general ruthlessness! Yin Yijie, I didn''t expect that your brotherhood would be like this; Or did you plan it? If it is, it''s too big to disturb the world, and Yin''s only profit, is that right? What about me? Ha! My dad said, I''m the one who stirs the family! Hum! I was about to speak when yuhubing said, "Mingfeng, do me a favor. I know xiaokeren has precise video recording within a radius of 10 meters. Please give me one. It''s just the same. I''ll enter the hall later. " Ming Feng nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll talk to a Guo when I''m free. Makeup general manager, you don''t have to take it to heart. Most of the nonsense has not gone through the brain... I''ll talk about it casually. " I took a look at him. Mingfeng shrugged and said nothing more. Lao Liu followed the other side, stopped for a moment, and said, "Yan Shao just asked me to pay attention to the general safety of makeup, and he hasn''t contacted me recently. I''m not going to comment on your conjecture, and I''m not going to talk about it. " We all take a look at him. In fact, he and yuhubing are the same, so it doesn''t matter before; But at this point, he needs to clarify.

 Chapter 483

    Moreover, Yu''s side has always said that he has no too formal relationship with Yin''s family. The current situation


    "Look! One is cooler than the other. Beauty is good! It''s easier to do anything than someone else. "


    A girl was lying on the windowsill.


    "It''s no use looking at it. It''s too late for you to go to Bangzi for plastic surgery. Good men are attracted by her."


    Another girl''s heart is not willing to murmur.


    Turn through the side door. Suddenly, yuhubing takes two steps to the side; Twelve elder brothers skillfully went around and blocked the retreat; Yu Yanbing walks slowly. Ha ha Jiao said with a smile: "good morning. What about the scenery? Is there anything good to see? "


    Well, can''t I sing opera without it?


    Standing beside Yu Yanbing. I smile: "it''s a beautiful day today! It''s said that it will rain soon. It''s time for rain on such a hot day. Otherwise, the power supply and water supply are tight. Big head! I heard that the price of bituminous coal will rise, but I''m afraid it will lead to a new round of inflation; I heard that the water bill is going up, and the hearing has not yet been held. "


    Zhong Qunying has just come out. There was something wrong with his face. make an ambiguous statement. Yuyanbing''s words are OK. She doesn''t get a word from me.


    Turn around and try to slip away. Behind her, Beibei showed up with a red face. Hurry, bow your head and admit your mistake


    "Uncle Quan said that you can''t talk about the length of people behind your back like a vegetable vendor. I... they all said that... I''ll come to see the excitement..."


    Oh, what an honest boy. Or the smartest? If you don''t talk, do you think people can''t see through?


    These two are a perfect match.


    Beibei was worse than Liao Liang in that year, but he didn''t know that he had been shot; But I don''t think she''s simple.


    It''s a pity that the result of the investigation that day has nothing to do with her, and I can''t say it without evidence.


    Maybe it''s this excessive shyness that makes me feel fake.


    Those who were waiting outside just now were sneaking in from the side door. They were blocked by Yuli and several people, and they were all taken away. These people who were lying on the window were the same.


    People''s defense is better than Sichuan''s. I don''t know whether this way to stop rumors is good or bad.


    Sitting in my seat, I thought: for Yu Shi, it''s right to teach his people how to deal with rumors; For me, ha, as long as people in the world are interested in talking about it, what can I do?


    I don''t know if it''s a tragedy.


    Because of what happened just now, yuhubing''s face stinks.


    People who don''t know may think that he has the airs of the prince, but Mingfeng and I know very well that yuhubing is angry.


    His anger was not in a rage, nor was it Yan Yijie''s cold death; But all shining belongs to the prince should have the prestige, eyebrow that kind of pressure people dare not offend.


    I don''t remember seeing it before, but I believe it''s the way he should be.


    Beautiful fox eyes also covered with that layer of light, one can not see through the depth.


    But as far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t matter.


    Is he really Hello Kitty if you don''t get angry at this point?


    Listen to him give a group of children will be simple management problems, I''m thinking about my own problems.


    One of them: someone is making trouble in Yu''s family!


    Roughly speaking, at least half of the 300 children are busy with the family''s Secret gathering, trying to perform better; A small part of it is probably self abandonment; Very few, fishing in troubled waters, my business can spread so quickly, is thanks to them.


    Ah, I haven''t felt like being an FBI for a long time, and I haven''t felt like being watched for a long time. It''s really strange, but it''s back.


    Yes, who took the trouble to remind me of this memory?


    Ha, so what? A clean hand wants no washing.


    Yesterday, my grandmother also vaguely mentioned it, and told me "don''t have the same opinion as the clown". Some people watched for a while; Some people don''t watch at all; If we take a long-term view, it will be over.


    However, I don''t know how the old man would feel when I heard that someone was also targeting Yu? Did you think of it long ago, or were you at a loss, or were you in a rage? By the way, have you solved my "culprit" together?


    Well, I have absolutely no idea of schadenfreude.


    Yu Shi is not good. It''s not good for me. It''s obvious.


    "Suppose a group of 200 guests come to the hotel. They ask for a special bus to pick them up, breakfast in advance, lunch customization (i.e. according to their needs), a cocktail party in the evening, a 30% discount on the room price, and a similar meeting room. However, it is the peak season, the occupancy rate can reach 80% to 90%, and the house price is usually 10% off and the lowest 20% off; At present, there are less than 100 vacant rooms, but the number of temporary guests is not small. If the occupancy rate is 90%, the number of vacant rooms is only about 60; In addition, the hotel only provides buffet, and the reception has only been held a few times. Let''s think about it. Will this regiment take over? "


    Yuhubing left a problem, left half an hour, left yuyanbing herding sheep, and then left with us.


    "What for?" I asked.


    "Try those boys." Yuhubing doesn''t have much emotion. I don''t quite understand his plan. Er, I can''t help but remind him: "there''s a saying that you want to cover it up. How are you going to judge it? If you are once again portrayed as "annoyed into angry", how are you going to explain? I think it''s probably the same as before. It''s estimated that someone has been used to "think" that they will get benefits if they drive me away. If that''s the case, handle it with care. " People from both sides have been following Zhong Qunying for a long time, and they have also been tested. Last time, she really just wanted to have a relationship with Jie, and then get close to me. Although we can''t rule out the possibility of biting to death after something happened; But it''s also possible to be used, because there are always a lot of self righteous people. Well, why is it all about me? It''s a very annoying question. Some people complained about it yesterday. If I hear it again today, because I let the children of the jade family fight against each other, it''s too good?! Ming Feng added: "I don''t think it''s appropriate to make a big scene, at least not before the old lady''s birthday party." Yuhubing stopped for a moment, looked at us, nodded and said, "what you said is that I have my own sense of propriety. Also, little Keren, you don''t have to take any responsibility on yourself. It''s unnecessary. Grandma said, you are my sister, Brian said well..... My sister can''t tolerate bullying, otherwise what do you want my brother in the world! Be generous. I''d like to see who is so bold! " Yuhubing said very generously. Alas, I was so careful that I let others see through. Sure enough, the first self righteous person in the world is not others, but myself. Having said that, I still can''t figure out that there is an elder brother in the world, but yuhubing. You are yuyanbing''s elder brother, not... OK, I find that Yan Yijie is not the only one with eyes in the back of the head, but yuhubing is also growing. Can I not say it? Nowadays, some people have to be my brother. Can they win the annual fashion award?! There are all kinds of strange things in the world. That''s it. After walking for a while, yuhubing said to me, "do you know why I came to ask them now?" Shaking his head, since yuhubing asked this question, it must not be because he had to deal with those people first and stabilize everyone''s mood just now. He is not in the mood to be humorous with me now. Besides, I can''t remember for a moment. Yuhubing Fox''s eyes smile, like a very cunning fox, whispered: "the first time you ask, they will talk nonsense, messy. Give them time and they''ll be at a loss. After a long time, they will make up a set of statements, and even collude with several people. Even if they are right, they want to get rid of the crime, but it is still chaos. Therefore, the timing must be skillful. No matter how to negotiate, process documents, etc., it''s wonderful to have a good grasp of the time. Go back and have a good taste. " Er, looking at yuhubing, it can be regarded as his unique secret collection. I haven''t studied it specially because it''s so easy to teach it to me... It seems that some things are really good. The secret collection of the children of the aristocratic family is enough to be used endlessly. In addition, what yuyanbing and grandma taught me recently, I can also be used endlessly. I don''t know why he wants to teach me all of a sudden, but it''s a good thing. Remember. Anyway, not a good thing, he also taught me, did not forget the truth, sweat! Suddenly I think of a secret that Yu Yanbing said: radish and stick, the order and time are also very particular. Now look at the posture of jade pot ice.

 Chapter 484

    Looking at the posture of yuhubing, it''s estimated that it''s necessary to add radish and stick, as for the order and scale. I''ll study hard. There''s no end to learning. I''m sorry to say that. What they taught me, and what Brian taught me. Much more than Yin Yijie taught me.


    Maybe. Yuhubing is right: "what else do you want in the world?" How righteous!


    Yufu is very big. There is a similar hall in the back, which is much smaller than the main house in front. It''s a little exquisite and delicate.


    When we came in, there was a little commotion. It is probably the first endurance limit of human psychology.


    I watched carefully.


    Yuhubing motioned us to sit aside. It''s similar to that kind of small dance hall. Maybe it''s not decorated. Anyway, there''s a group of sofas and tea tables on one side. There are rows of glass tables and rubber chairs on the other side.


    We just sat on the sofa. Watch patiently.


    Yuhubing sat down beside me. Looking at those people standing in the middle, they look serious and domineering again. It''s different from talking to me just now.


    It is said that this kind of power is born and cultivated; Someone is going to start training me now. But I don''t think I have that potential.


    Looking at the posture of yuhubing, the twenty or so people didn''t dare to go out.


    I feel a bit depressed, too. However, after receiving a development report sent back yesterday, I began to work on my own.


    Yuhubing said slowly: "know what''s wrong?"


    His voice was not cold, not Yan Yijie''s cold, but a little hot. For example, when the concrete floor or stone outside arrived at noon, it was hot. Of course, it was not as hot as the iron that had just been taken out of the iron stove.


    However, the stone is also hard and emotionless, isn''t it.


    Wheezing, the people at the bottom began to wheeze. There was a little commotion, but no one spoke.


    The jade pot hummed coldly and said, "what kind of system is it? Where does it look like the descendants of the jade family?"?! They are all a group of ordinary people, who talk like others. They are lazy and don''t want to make progress. Should they have morning tea in the morning? Chirp?! No one has taught you the basic rules of conduct, the basic principles of conduct? Since you despise these Regulations of Yu''s family, you should go to those you despise. Who can find something that convinces me? I welcome it, or I won''t see it next time! "


    Yuhubing seldom speaks in this tone, plus his power, the feeling of emperor''s power.


    My ears stand up and I''m afraid to listen!


    This is a wonderful saying. It is selfless and never aimed at individuals. It doesn''t say how to punish them. It even means to be tolerant; In fact, I''ve been relegated, but I''m just waiting for a suitable opportunity to get rid of it.


    The most basic skill is to put on a big hat first and listen to what is said later.


    I''ve been taught all the time.


    Yuhubing''s appearance is finished, and now it''s time for the twelve brothers to come on the stage - er, I didn''t inquire carefully, I don''t know how their brothers assigned and managed the family affairs, but except yuhubing, it seems that the twelve brothers present are the direct family, and their status is relatively high.


    Brother 12 just talked to me. Although he seemed a little shy, as a young and old Yu, he had a certain power. He was flexible and hard to bully


    "If there''s anything, let''s be clear now. We''ve always given people an opportunity to express their opinions, but only once."


    Er, my brain turns around again. These people are not available, including brother 12.


    Oh, look at my hard work? I think it''s quite rich.


    Now they give me the helm, I can fully study, don''t understand ask them, progress is very fast.


    If I lose my job one day and need to find a job, or if they have something to do and want to leave the company to me completely, they don''t have to be in a hurry, do they?


    Always be ready to seize the opportunity!


    Twelve elder brother''s words fall down, these people show amuse again, as if what Yu Shi gives is not an opportunity to speak, but the possibility to kill.


    It was as if anyone would die as soon as he spoke, so the scene was terrifying.


    Er, in this way, I''ve come back to find no one who dares to speak, dare to raise his head, dare to straighten his back and claim to be reasonable.


    This is interesting.


    Yuli began to play the role of a good man


    "Whether you think it''s right or wrong, there should be a saying. If you don''t have the real ability to make trouble early in the morning, or if you don''t have the brain to be used and incited, you can''t admit that you will make mistakes next time. You can''t realize that... Zhong Qunying, you come first... Haven''t you always been referred to as the representative? You''re the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one


    There is a saying that there are no cowards in the general''s family, and there is also a saying that the dragon is born of the dragon. This metaphor is a bit confusing. That, I mean, the people of Yufu, regardless of his four or five generations of collateral, really want to put on an appearance, which is far from comparable to others. The power of Yuli is very clear.


    I approved the purchase plan in the new paper, drank a drink and took a rest to have a good look.


    Zhong Qunying was named, so she had to stand up and look at me. She was unwilling and said, "it''s our fault. We don''t do business in the morning. But... Makeup Keren is not the descendant of our jade family. Why can she sit here; The character is so bad, is Yu Shi going to be destroyed in her hands? A senior ''public relations''... I''m thinking about Yu''s future. Someone has to stand up and talk. It''s fair and comfortable. If the old lady knows it, she will... Yu''s not your own, but the ancestors left behind... "Oh, sure enough, there are two brushes. So soon, I''ve got a clear idea to bypass the conversation and say that Yu is the descendant of all Yu''s descendants, This can greatly win the hearts of all Yu''s descendants present and absent. To put it simply, someone steals a grave and digs it, and then says, "Qin Shihuang is the ancestor of everyone. Why can''t I have it?" Ha, look, just now a group of men and women were ashamed. All of a sudden, their waists were straight and their heads were raised, as if they were ready to take a bite from yuhubing¡° Is your surname Yu? " I''m kidding¡° It''s not your turn to talk here. " Zhong Qunying is more powerful than I thought¡° Who poisoned Jie a few days ago? What are you doing this for? Is it to be solved internally here or handed over to the public security organs? Don''t worry about your head. Jie Jie''s life is worth more than you. People who have raised police dogs here recognize it. You can''t say it. " Why should I follow her? Can I talk to her? Since we have decided to deal with today''s affairs in a low-key way, no one has said that we should ignore the previous affairs. I can not point through; But the pressure has to be given out. That''s the difference. Sure enough, everyone else bowed their heads when they turned away from the topic. Jie Jie''s story is not well known, but the moment Zhong Qunying changes color, we all feel it. Ha, there is no fool who can stand here, just can''t meet the requirements. Pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, animal instinct, I see how she incites! Changed color, good, I again remember: "Jie Jie is a police dog, and very vengeful." Ha, I don''t know if anyone can remember Jie Jie''s ability of remembering revenge. Three years ago, he was only one or two months old, so he remembered the bear police. He yelled every time, which made him lose face. Hum, from the way Jie Jie glared at Zhong Qunying as soon as he entered the door, we can see that the Liang Zi is big! Now a few people look at Jie Jie, then look at Zhong Qunying, some things are so broken. Twelve elder brother was shy for a while, and then said: "I just came back yesterday. I heard that someone came to me to testify for Xiao Keren, and there are also people who want to sue Xiao Keren for their nonsense. Would you like to do me a favor? When someone slaps us in the face, you are ready to be cannon fodder; And not going to slap it back? " The jade pot was cold and hummed: "a group of ignorant idiots! be opinionated! I don''t know who''s behind me when I''m a gunner. It''s a shame to stay in my jade family! If you take care of the company like this, ten hundred will be lost! Envy, envy, hum This sentence is more wonderful! Scolded also scolded, incited also incited, a face of hate iron does not become steel, but also let people see no hope. Alas, I have to say that they were all gods, including Yin Yijie. I don''t know if it''s from childhood or talent? Or is it true of all the people in this circle? But then again, the double reed of yuhubing brothers works very well... After a while, Beibei comes out first.

 Chapter 485

    After a while, Beibei first came out to "expose", with a low voice and a red face. He faltered


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s sister Zhong who brought it back to me. Last time on the Internet that... But people also know, a few days ago in Las Vegas wedding photo that. Sister Zhong showed it to me. I don''t know about Jie. Third cousin, I just think it''s amazing. Isn''t that what the unspoken rules say? "


    Sweat drops. The hidden rules are out! Moreover, looking at the back... Many people have stars in their eyes and obviously agree with "hidden rules".


    So. As long as someone makes a start, they will go along with it. A group of... The sorrow of society? It suddenly occurred to me.


    I don''t know if it''s the girl who doesn''t respect herself; The world of men is too strong. Anyway, if a girl has a little success, she will be inseparable from the bed.


    Is it the tragedy of society? Or my own sorrow?


    I didn''t care about the subsequent interrogation. In fact, yuhubing is also very simple. Except for the hidden rules. It is Zhong Qunying who preaches everywhere; There are also two other people who are silent. Hiding behind your back to watch a good play, it was found out.


    Ah Guo''s video is coming. Confirm everything clearly and deal with it immediately.


    The problem is. Yu''s internal problems have been solved. What about the external ones?


    What do you want to see in the dark?


    Rubbing my brows, I feel a little tired.


    It''s hard to imagine the complexity of the fight. I vomit.


    "Don''t worry. The day after tomorrow, Yin shaosi will be here. It will be clear when you ask?" Yuhubing sighed and even complained.


    "The day after tomorrow, it will land around 6:30 in the evening. Keren, I''ll be fine tomorrow. I''ll accompany you to see my mother. Haven''t I been there for some time? " Brian came out of the blue.


    Without looking back, I shook my head.


    My mother must know about the "scandal" in the hospital, and she should... The house of yuhubing has obviously become our meeting center.


    Ming Feng and his younger brother, Lao Liu and his younger brother, Brian and his younger brother... Who else? It seems that there are only so many people in my world, who often go in and out.


    Alas, no wonder Yu''s people don''t like me. It''s strange that you don''t make people jealous!


    "So early? What''s the verdict? " I asked casually, today''s court session, things seem to be too smooth.


    "Maintain the original verdict, first of all."


    Brian sat down in a hurry and began to pour water. As always, he was in a hurry to see me.


    Er, is this really moving? I''m here. What''s he doing in such a hurry?!


    "What is maintaining the original verdict?" This is a very funny question. This is the first court session. Where did the "original judgment" come from?


    "That''s what we talked about at the beginning. How come fan didn''t make a fuss after a while? It''s not her style. "


    Yuhubing sat down on one side and solved the problem. He was really patient, as if it was not important.


    Or do they have another affair?


    He and Yin Yijie, even the Yin family, who knows what happened, no wonder he was not worried.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s not in a hurry, and I''m not in a hurry. My reputation is on the ground.


    If someone likes to talk about that, what can I do?


    But thinking about the people behind it just annoys me.


    Yes, Brian''s business is over. Now it''s time to start cleaning up the gang.


    I look at Brian and hope he''ll keep his word.


    "The evidence is solid. How can she deny it again and again. Let''s judge the result first. Who will appeal in the future? It''s a matter in the future. It''s supposed to appeal, otherwise it doesn''t look like it. It''s impossible for such a big case to make everyone happy. Laozi 18 years, Laozhuang 12 years, the third sister 15 years; A few others got the same sentence. My family that is thunder fire, everybody is all right


    Brian seemed really relieved, but he felt a little heavy.


    But I want to laugh a little bit; Or, if circumstances permit, I''m already laughing.


    The so-called "play and hang up", fan''s case, even the appeal is ready, I am speechless.


    As for my father, twelve years is nothing. In fact, everyone knows that it''s not too difficult to be released on bail as long as you have money and people after three or two years; Even commutation is common.


    Well, that''s what we talked about at the beginning.


    "I heard that you are making a big noise here. How about it?" Brian still doesn''t trust me. Obviously he''s in a hurry to get here for this.


    As for the fact that he had been busy with the trial in the early morning, why he knew that something was wrong with me was not known.


    But to be honest, it''s very moving. If I had a brother and a complete family, would I not have to deal with these things like this?


    "They are provoked by each other, trying to create some psychological pressure and public opinion for Keren. It has been found out. Mom and grandma are dealing with it. They are going to hook each other up and deal with it when it''s over. "


    Yuhubing gave a brief explanation and did not hide it¡° You should know that the target is not me, but Yushi, and maybe you. I''m confused. I''m a target smoke bomb again. " Speaking of this, I really can''t quit even if I hate it any more. Otherwise, it''s a sign of weakness. Our goal hasn''t been achieved, and we let others take advantage of it. If the jade really separated but to control, the consequences are actually very dangerous. Although it''s only 40%, think about it. It''s Yu''s 40%, not one million. It will have a certain impact on the economy. If yuhubing wants to control this area, it must have the support of me and the forces behind me. But in the current situation, I was cleaned up in another way, and the relationship between Yin Yijie and me was clear, so there was nothing behind me. If I move Brian again because of a pending lawsuit, I''ll have nothing more. In this way, yuhubing must be at a disadvantage, and even have to bear the responsibility of leading me to Yu''s family. As a result, his reputation is even worse, and in the end, it may not be worth the loss. A very powerful master, Yin Yijie and yuhubing took me as a bridge, someone wanted to break the relationship directly. With a helpless sigh, I closed a thick stack of feasibility reports and prepared to have a rest. I was really tired, which had nothing to do with whether I had enthusiasm for work. You think, three people four people cooperation, one of them stabbed you in the back, terrible¡° In the evening, when Zheng Shao and Zhao Shao get together, boss Hu will also go. Keren, will you go? " The jade pot ice disguised a bitter appearance, obviously the mood son is not very good. Originally, everyone helped him, but it turned out that they were all jackals. It was more dangerous than not helping him. It was fatal! But shake your head. Of course, I know these people gather to cheer for yuhubing, but I''m not interested in dealing with so many people, let alone meeting boss Hu. I''ve just been told that I''ve made new friends. Yu Yanbing always says that I''m good with men. I wish I could draw a line: men, please take a detour within three meters. Thank you for your cooperation¡° You''d better go. It''s estimated that you''ll play cards. How can you know his plan if you don''t go? Well... I''ll tell my mother to let Yan''er accompany you. " Yuhubing thought for a long time, and then he almost confirmed that he wanted me to go. Now it was evening, so he took the phone and began to make a call. In this way, he wanted to make a decision for me. I just need to follow. All right, just go. I''m afraid he won''t be a boss Hu?! What''s leading a wolf into a house? That''s it. Who invited boss Hu at the beginning, and then came Hu Lan. Now it''s OK. You can step on your nose and face, and even get involved in yuhubing''s family affairs! I pondered looking at the jade pot ice, laughing. I just hope that he will stop wishful thinking today, and finally he will be trapped by boss Hu. The power of the jade family is important, but we can''t take the jade family into other people''s hands for this reason. Isn''t that a traitor or a traitor? Yuhubing''s mother doesn''t agree. She seems to be quite dissatisfied with yuhubing''s arrangement and going to her grandmother for help. Of course, there may be other reasons. Anyway, she doesn''t agree with yuyanbing''s going out, so it''s inconvenient for me to go. Stay inside and work. After dinner, I went back to my room. Facing the pile of things, I had a little doubt: who am I working for? Yin Yijie married someone else, and I helped him take care of the company. I didn''t think I handled it well. Why should I? It''s OK. I don''t want to go to the hospital. My mother must be very sad.

 Chapter 486

    I think my mother will not doubt me, but this kind of thing is called mother''s how to rest assured?


    So I can''t go to the hospital and I don''t want to work. I''d better write games.


    Oh, I haven''t moved for a long time!


    Although there are several hundred thousand entries this month, the new upgrade program has not been completed. As a result, I have lost a lot of income. Maybe I can calm down and think about it.


    The next day is one day. That''s what I do. No matter who comes, no one will say that the earth will stop rotating without me.


    Time always flies when something is done. A day or two is a blink of an eye. It''s gone.


    Looking up, there is a rainbow in the sky. It turned out that it was after the storm.


    storm. It''s been hot for so many days. It''s raining at last.


    After the rain, the weather is still sultry and hot. But the air feels much fresher.


    The air conditioner is on in the room. I can smell the delicious food.


    however. The rainbow is empty.


    No matter how beautiful. I can''t hold it.


    God horse is floating clouds, occasionally I doubt what I do here. What''s the point.


    After that day''s quarrel, we''ll deal with it in the next two days. The world is quite clean; But as everyone knows, it''s just an appearance.


    Behind the beautiful rainbow, who knows what is brewing?


    "Let''s go out to dinner. Wen Shao''s treat."


    Yuhubing was standing at the door, holding her chest in both hands.


    There are only a few days left for grandma''s birthday party, and I have to doubt that he, the first grandson, has such leisure.


    I also wear a casual suit at home, breakfast is also in the house, after eating or stay in the house, I have no interest in going out.


    Yufu is busy all over the world. The rumors outside are more noisy than before. I''m not afraid of them, but I hate them. I hate their pointing.


    In order to keep calm, some tabloids even started to speculate. I wanted to kill people! killing! It''s not a joke.


    Yesterday, Brian whispered to me that Yin Yijie had a brother. The relationship between yin and Hu was very important. It was Hu''s people who did that. I think it must have something to do with Yin.


    I don''t understand. The Yin family and the Yin Jie are unfair.


    Even if Yin Yijie was unfair, someone was against him.


    Or is this the game of Yin Yijie?


    He is a good chess player, and he has just swallowed fan. Men''s ambition and appetite can''t be judged by common sense. If he really takes a fancy to Yu, Yu''s fat is much bigger than fan''s. Well, what do I have to do with me? He likes to be as good as he can be.


    I have nothing to do with the survival or death of the jade family. If a family can''t compete with each other, it has nothing to do with me.


    "Keren, there are a lot of water sports in Jinlan lake. How about taking you to play? Ran Hua is past


    Brian squeezed in through the door and, after a while, asked me.


    Play? I don''t think there''s any fun. I''m so big. I don''t know how to play.


    Turn around, I want to continue to finish the game, can upgrade the best, pure as a hobby.


    However, I have a better idea to further upgrade.


    If I can get that 20 million, I may spend a year or two to do it.


    "Jinlan lake is so far away, I have to pick up Yin Shao and Si Shao in the afternoon."


    Yuhubing rolled his eyelids, and Brian was getting more and more wrong.


    Brian always wants to have the right of his brother. Yuhubing has to get a piece of it. These two people are quarreling now.


    However, it has nothing to do with me, and it has nothing to do with me. Since everyone wants to make a noise, I say:


    "It''s none of my business. Brian, it''s said that there''s a red trip at school. I''ll go back to school later, and rice seems to be going too. "


    Zhang Yalong told me about it. It didn''t mean anything else. Just last time I was a foreigner, I said that I hadn''t been to many places. He said that there would be some activities in the school, so I said tell me when I had, and then he told me.


    I think it might be a good choice.


    Brian took the computer away from me and said with a big air:


    "Red tour? Cycling? You don''t even have a car! I don''t have any exercise at ordinary times. I have to climb the mountain road for a week. Can you do it? Oh, by the way, can you ride a bicycle? "


    Disdain, move aside, I sit and drink tea.


    Having a cup of fragrant tea, I said:


    "I know how to ride a bicycle. If I can''t, I''ll be carried by others. I''m not heavy. When I was in junior high school, I rode for several years, and I could still take people with me. "


    Suddenly feel a little yearning, really.


    I haven''t ridden a bicycle for a long time. Although I wanted to buy one for several times, I couldn''t use it. So... Most of my classmates ignored me before. I would slip when I was riding alone. I felt that the bicycle was really a good thing. I could feel a gust of wind and free wind when I was riding fast. I yearned for it!


    After looking at me for a long time, yuhubing suddenly said with a smile:


    "En Shao, isn''t he stupid? How many days can I take people? Did you meet Hercules, or was the boy chasing you? No matter how hard he was, he was carrying you? Tell me, who is it? I''ll give you a reference. " I don''t understand. Is it hard to carry a person on a bicycle? In the past, there was one front and one back on the horizontal bar bike, and only the back on the curved bar could carry people. Well, once in the old county, my father had two sons on the horizontal bar in front of him and a daughter-in-law on the back. There were four people in the family. They were energy-saving and environmental friendly. Why do you all laugh at me, Mingfeng also laugh at me, man?! Hum! Old six didn''t smile, just said leisurely: "Yin Shao has said that things are not what we think, he will deal with it immediately when he comes back. Starting from the airport at four o''clock in the afternoon, Si Shao and Miss Wu officially visit. Are you really not going to pick them up? " Oh, I said, "remember the old man playing with iron balls in the yard before? I am the iron ball in their palm. Although it has weight, it has no status. I go to pick up or not, does not mean what, why?! Also, I won''t leave Yu Shao behind, but don''t tell me that there are some. Everyone is not stupid, maybe I am more stupid, but no one says that people will be fooled if they are stupid, right To tell you the truth, I really want to... I would rather stay in a quiet corner with my mother or alone and do what I like. But I don''t have the habit of shrinking back. No matter what comes, I will face it; In other words, my face is better than the ability to take the initiative. But please don''t think I''m a fool and can''t move, just let you throw a few shot put to kill me. I''m not stupid. I have some words. It''s not interesting to say them. Temporarily, close all thoughts, block audio-visual, I drop my eyes, and strive to create a quiet for myself. Endless entertainment, maybe men are used to it, but I''m not used to it. Endless lies, maybe men are good at it, but I don''t like it. I am me, no matter how hard I try, I can''t reach the state of Miao Miao or Zhong Qunying; Of course, it can''t reach the level of Yu Yanbing. Maybe I''ve seen my mother for several times and I''ve become smaller. Vaguely, I even have the idea of going back to my mother''s arms to be a good baby. I''m good. Why do adults always think I''m stupid? Adults like to let clever children do a lot of things, use or please themselves. It doesn''t mean that children don''t have their own thinking, and it doesn''t mean that they will like what you like. Perhaps, I have grown up; Maybe I should have my own idea; Maybe it''s time for me to move my wings. In the end, I didn''t go to Jinlan lake, I didn''t go to the red tour, I didn''t go out to eat, I didn''t go to the airport, I sat in my room. Everyone is very busy, so I study online. I haven''t written a program for a long time, although it''s only half a month, but I''ve been pouring too many things into my mind recently! The latest things, habits, games... Fingers moved several times, even opened once, I did not continue. I don''t want to secretly listen to Yin Yijie''s phone records, I hope he can say it by himself. Maybe it''s silly, but what''s the point of making everything transparent? Everything is just a scam, I don''t know what kind of ending¡° Dulaimi... "The court has ruled that Brian''s ban on my phone has stopped¡° Hi, I''m Zhang Yalong The boy is still the one who can''t see the feelings and can''t hear the feelings¡° Hello! I envy you all To put it bluntly, I hesitated. It turns out that I also began to have ideals and dreams. Can''t I move forward or backward? However, looking at the boys and girls downstairs who are as big as me, they are chatting and talking.

 Chapter 487

    I don''t know what flavor I have in my mouth. Maybe it''s time to change to a kind of juice. The same kind will not taste after drinking for a long time.


    "Yes? No, I think you''re good. that. I''ll be gone in a minute. If you need me to testify about your previous case, please call me at any time. Just to let you know. That day, the elder martial sister told me that you were very confused. No wonder introverted. So what. Come out with us when you''re free. "


    Zhang Yalong feel very iron, a call said righteousness lingran extreme, as if I was not framed. It''s being really * or something.


    However, the heart has no reason for a loose.


    Someone once said, if you can''t think of it. Just go among the ordinary people. Look at their lives and happiness, and all your problems are no longer problems.


    Of course, they have worries, but that''s different.


    I don''t know who ordinary people are. I don''t know whether this theory can stand the test.


    But listen to the voice without emotion. I still think so. Very comfortable.


    It''s like boiled water, white rice. It doesn''t taste good, but the body likes it.


    "All right. thank you. I''ll go back when I''m free. "


    Everyone is an angel. I should smile when I see an angel.


    The phone just hung up and another one called in. I think it''s strange. What''s the purpose of the meeting?


    But then again, if someone comes to me, it means that someone cares about me, even if they don''t pay me back. It''s a little popular, right?


    "Make up Keren, ran Hua said you wanted to come here to play. Why didn''t you see anyone?" Liao Liang''s voice is the biggest, and the background noise is even louder.


    "I''m under house arrest. Why did you go? Didn''t you say you had to review in the summer vacation? "


    Just smile, face muscle loose a lot, even the brain is also smart up, I remember Liao Liang ready to test graduate.


    Alas, everyone has grown up, only I stay in a small cage, staring at the sky outside in a daze.


    But she can fly freely. I''m happy for her.


    Because we are classmates.


    "My boyfriend said I was too tired and asked me to come out for a walk. Originally, I wanted to introduce you to each other. It seems that there will be some next time I''ll go back tomorrow. Can I play with you? You are always too busy to be exploited by Mr. Yin! "


    Liao Liang is in a good mood, just like the weather outside.


    The sky is blue and the clouds are white; The sky is clear and the sun is shining.


    That sounds comfortable.


    Some people say that making friends is not to give you five million, but to give you a laugh; I don''t know if we''re friends or not?


    "Have fun. I''ll see you when I''m free."


    Looking at the horizon that black, eagle''s color, I hook lips.


    In fact, I''m not far away from flying. I just don''t want to drag my feet.


    I have a lot of trouble with this group of people. I have to get rid of them.


    In fact, I think it''s very good for Liao Liang.


    Step by step, I went to university to take the postgraduate entrance examination, to find a boyfriend, to find a job... Unfortunately, I didn''t have such rights at the beginning, so why hope or complain?


    The road of life is not the same, as long as I take my own.


    Your own way, no way, just walk with your feet.


    We all know the truth that the road is at our feet. The same foot has been on the road all the time. I have never stopped. What I am going on is my own road.


    I don''t know when the lights were on for dinner.


    Mingfeng went to the airport to meet Sishao. That''s his boss. There''s no reason not to go to Huwei.


    Jie Jie can turn on the light. It''s a dog''s leg.


    Therefore, I only vaguely found that it was late, but I didn''t stop when I wrote half of an action.


    Oh, I set an identity for Jie Jie in the game, "divine dog."


    Erlang God''s side has a god beast Xiaotian dog, and Monkey Sun against, seemingly no division.


    Jie Jie of my family is also a magic power. I''ll set up a good one


    "Jie Jie, come and see what your mother drew for you. Is it cool?" I can''t draw, but it''s OK to choose one from others and change it.


    Jie Jie is my treasure. I must make it cool and handsome, yellow hair and black back, and dogleg coquettish


    "Born so big?" Jie Jie didn''t say a word, his father spoke, without expectation and of course.


    Oh, is Jie Jie a Summoner? Or is his father a Summoner?


    However, people are coming, and I have no reason to turn my back on them.


    I like to work in front of the window, but when the guest is in the living room, I press the pause button, turn around, look out through the open door of the study, and say, "do you have one?"


    Yan Yijie came over coolly and stood at the door of the study. He was not high, but he was condescending. He had some pressure, but not too much.


    He looked at me, I looked at him, nothing, some things can only look at, then look at this chant.


    Is there anything else I haven''t seen?


    Yan Yijie came back at this time unexpectedly, and even more unexpectedly, he didn''t come any closer. Obviously, our current state needs to keep some distance, and it''s useless to pretend that we don''t know it won''t work.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, frowned a little, and said, "don''t pick me up, don''t eat, hide in the house, you have never been so generous." Picking eyebrows, I said: "I just think it''s better for everyone to be calm. There''s no need to quarrel at the airport for everyone to see it again. Maybe someone will take a candid photo and sit down. I don''t think it''s any fun to be insincere. I don''t like it Of course, I won''t ask him why he went to pick him up. Do I have to watch his husband and wife return home? Do you want to call Hu Lan sister? There are many similar boring problems. I don''t think it''s necessary to repeat them. They are very retarded. Yin Yijie looks a little colder, and colder on top of his original coldness, feeling cold! Yin Yijie looked a little colder and sighed: "I said I would solve the problem. This is a misunderstanding, not what you think. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but why can''t you live with yourself? Yu Shao said that you didn''t eat lunch in the middle of the day. You stay in the room all the time and nobody cares. " Ha, what do you care about me? Girls like me lack the most care and love, right? Then why don''t you bring me the eight treasures rice with white gourd and spare ribs soup and chicken noodles? Doesn''t that make you more virtuous? The corners of my lips rose and I laughed. I asked him, "why don''t you go back and have a good sleep when you have so much time? Do you have to explain to me when you lead the bastard in? Of course, everything you do makes sense. Of course I understand. But please find a woman who can accept your five wives and eight illegitimate children. How can I take up your good time? Don''t be embarrassed to open your mouth. I won''t let go if I get involved in this bridge. I won''t take your assets either. You can rest assured. " Am I clear enough? I think it''s very clear. He cares about me and I care about him. What a beautiful picture of husband and wife and beauty being interlinked! I just need to eat like Jie Jie, and I will be very happy, right? I don''t mind if you marry someone else. Thirty year old husband and wife are still divorced. What are we? Laugh, oh, how interesting! Since it''s nothing, it''s really nice to think about other people''s talent and beauty. It''s pleasing to the eye, ha ha. Yin Yijie didn''t want to. In order to show that he was sincere and sincere, he looked at me coldly. Oh... I almost forgot that when he looked at me, there was never that kind of tenderness without a little cold in his eyes. He is gentle to me, the lines on his face are hard. But I like this way, too gentle, very fake, not real. Untrue is not necessarily false, and false is not necessarily untrue; But he''s just too fake and unreal. Big head. I''m making a tongue twister. I want to laugh again. It''s rare for me to be in such a mood, isn''t it?

 Chapter 488

    Yin Yijie stepped forward, put his hands on both sides of the chair and stared at me. Said: "I can understand that you care about me? Or do you prefer to believe others than me? I... I! I''m so busy, who knows how it can be like this! I''ve got everything. I''ll deal with it in a moment. Can you give me some time? I don''t have five wives, none of them. This one I begged for so long and didn''t marry me. What else can I say? Do I have to swear? I''ll say what you want me to say. "


    Yin Yijie jumped up and bit his teeth, as if he still hated me for not getting it. His face turned black and he could not see the tenderness.


    Laugh, poor child. I said:


    "Watch your body. Don''t be too busy. What to do. Don''t waste your time on me. Yu''s two stocks each have three down limits. Your efforts are going to be in vain. Or is that what you want. Buy now. Waiting to go up again? Is this an internal transaction? Or what you want? What does capital * do? Yu''s SEO is almost stopped. Ha. I didn''t know it was... It''s none of my business. I''m just a nobody; Get busy with your big business. A man should work hard for his family career. You are a good example. Keep trying. "


    I''m finished.


    Being in Yu''s family, I even saw yuhubing fall into a state of embarrassment. I feel guilty, or uneasy.


    If it wasn''t for me, wouldn''t it be? How can I say that yuhubing is good for me. Although I don''t want to take all my responsibilities, I can''t shirk my great responsibility.


    If I didn''t hug Wilson that day, or didn''t send them off at all, would it be ok?


    God knows, it''s useless to think about that.


    Now that I can''t get in, I know I can stay in the house.


    "But... Don''t do that... I''ll explain it to you later, OK? I have absolutely no intention of betraying you, and no behavior. I didn''t, but... "


    Yin Yijie did not know why, half squatted in front of me, stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to hold something.


    Oh, I laugh. What''s the explanation?


    Betrayal, I''m sorry, right? Is it interesting?


    Shaking my head, I said, "although I seldom read novels and watch TV, I''ve heard of Duan Zhengchun. He loves three or five women. They are all true love. Young, cold and golden, who doesn''t love. I don''t need such a bridge. Although very luxurious, but I really want to be simple, I am a simple person. I don''t object to all the disputes in the world, but I expect to live simply. There are too many disputes I can''t think clearly. "


    Try to do what you can, even if you learn how to get along with others with grandma, but it''s with outsiders.


    When I get home and close the door, what I want most is to kick off my shoes, take off my coat and sit on the sofa, drink first or turn on the TV first?


    Maybe we should take a shower first. It used to be the habit at home. Maybe we should turn on the air conditioner first, although the air conditioner in the room is not turned off now.


    Yin Yijie was in front of me. When I went home, I would see him cooking or having done it. Although not many times, I felt very happy. I could go around with him.


    However, that''s over. Maybe his social needs him to do more things?


    I don''t know. It''s just that at this moment, he''s obviously all in a hurry.


    If at ordinary times, someone rushed home to see me, it would be a very happy thing.


    But when you know that he came back with other women, how should you think about it?


    Hard work! What is the most important thing that needs his hard work?


    He once said that no matter what you do, you should plan in advance.


    I don''t know. What am I in his plan?


    However, since it''s just his entertainment, I don''t need to be too considerate. I feel like it''s the same as the real thing. I feel a little disgusted when I think about it.


    "Because of a misunderstanding, do you want to break up with me?" Yin Yijie suddenly asked, astringent taste.


    "Do you think this word is appropriate?" I asked.


    I don''t know what kind of relationship we only see, so is the word break-up a little strange?


    His face was full of forbearance, depression and unwillingness.


    Yin Yijie''s face was full of forbearance, depression and unwillingness, but he was not ready to say something to me.


    I don''t need to be perfunctory or explain; It''s what you really think of me as, that''s true.


    "I love you, I only love you. I have nothing to do with Hu Lan, you know. You can''t do this to me, Cole. I just love you. "


    Yin Yijie''s gray eyes were cold, cold, as if to condense the surrounding air, twinkling with ice crystals.


    Clench your fist, clench your fingers perfectly and loosen them sometimes. Your nails are so long that you haven''t cut them for a long time.


    However, when a man is unreliable, everything can be pretended, everything can be fake, even his every move, every plant, you just don''t believe him.


    Maybe he really loves me too. I can''t beat him to death with a stick. I laugh


    "If that''s the case, it''s really hard for you. Nine times out of ten, people you love may not be able to keep each other; There is nothing wrong with people who are looking at each other. Why torture themselves? There are some things that are not interesting. I think you''re very good, so you don''t have to come to my condolence. I''m also very good. " Pushing the chair aside, Yin Yijie didn''t stop me. I stood at the window and looked out. In midsummer, everything grows. It''s hard to grow nanmu and pines and cypresses. Plants also have feelings. If you irrigate them frequently, they will grow. On the avenue, the old vines were covered with a thick layer, which covered the road light tightly. In the night, there are some stars shining, although the night sky in this city is a little dark; However, still staring at this disturbing world, some drama continued for a long time. Have a pair of arms, will I circle in the arms, more circle more tight. I find it a little boring. Men like ancient times, with three wives and four concubines; I don''t like it except that I have no ability. And, I heard that today''s women, also began YY, to seven or nine men; Of course, it''s not only YY. If you get rid of women like Wu Zetian, you can get rid of women who sell themselves. In fact, don''t you think there are a lot of men in fan Jichi? But after all, it''s boring. The architecture of Yufu is very mysterious. If you don''t know anything else, from my window, you can see that there is a big garden downstairs, and there are buildings far away; From a visual point of view, it''s beautiful. Of course, maybe yuhubing chose a good place for me, maybe. There are people in the garden. When Tan''s brothers and sisters come, they can only disturb the senior management; For ordinary people, it''s not enough to give him foot water. Big garden, flowers open all year round, in the pattern, absolutely impeccable. Yin Yijie pressed me to his chest, lowered his head, put his face to my face, and murmured in a low voice: "don''t do that, Ke''er. Don''t laugh like this. It makes your heart cold. Let''s go to dinner and come back to have a good rest. I''ll go to work. Give me a few days, will you Oh, I''m a little shrimp. How can a smile be so powerful? Look under the tree, a pair of lovers hand in hand, how beautiful. It''s just a lover. Maybe it''s just a discussion about what the brothers and sisters should wear when they arrive tomorrow, or whether they should eat something first, so that they won''t be hungry after waiting for a long time, but they are worried that they will have to go to the bathroom in the middle of drinking too much water. It''s very depressing. Yin Yijie seemed to see it, and his iron hand became tighter and tighter. He hummed: "Ke''er... It''s someone else''s business with Hu Lan... It''s on this side. Wait until I settle it, OK? Yushao''s news is right. Lao Hu always thinks he is very capable. I''ll clean him up. He thinks our family can''t control him now. He is so arrogant. You can hear the way he talked to me... "" although I hugged foreigners and said goodbye, it doesn''t mean that I''m very casual. I can be hugged casually. Please respect yourself. It''s easy to drive out when there''s nothing to do. I like to be alone. Jie Jie, see off No matter what problems are pushed to boss Hu, is it very capable? My mother, the empress dowager, didn''t make it. Did she run out of the country?! Ha! Interesting! Mr. Zhang''s thick line, what can you do? When I''m naive and easy to fool? You just pretend to be obedient. I don''t mind

 Chapter 489

    "Wu Wu Wu!" Jie Jie bit Yan Yijie''s trouser legs and pulled them out. Wuwu said that he was in line with me, but he didn''t dare to be too strict with Yin Yijie.


    I''m tired of whining. I said, "come on, you can go with your father. Don''t come from now on. I can''t afford to support you. You look so handsome, a woman will like it. Don''t worry about no one feeding you meat. "


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Jie released Yin Yijie. Stand up to my arms, reluctant to go, Oedipus complex.


    Yin Yijie stood at the door. There was a spark of hope in his eyes, as if waiting for his son to intercede with him.


    "Is that funny?"


    Sneer, I push it away. It''s just a dog. You can''t get rid of dogleg!


    OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go. What''s the drama of pushing and shouting. It''s so vulgar!


    Go into the bedroom. I change clothes. I''m ready. I''ll count with my bag.


    Well, there''s a little money. Card''s here, too. Good.


    I''ll clean it up. I hope I can make it clear with Yin Yijie once, so as to avoid endless entanglement.


    I opened the bedroom door and looked back. It doesn''t seem to matter.


    Everything here is not mine, or I haven''t found anything mine so far.


    It seems a little hasty to just walk like this.


    What if you don''t go? He, even if I want an explanation, he didn''t give it out. What else?


    Is this entanglement romantic? Ha! I can''t go that way.


    Open the door, Jie Jie stood at the door, looking at me pitifully, as if it really understand the feelings of the world.


    Well, I know that dogs have feelings and pity; It''s not like that, is it?


    Looking behind it, Yin Yijie stood like a stake, looking at my bedroom door, or looking at me.


    Oh, from love to tragedy again?


    I have a kind of impulse to laugh, too talented!


    Don''t ask for mercy and don''t cry. Even if you look at it with deep eyes, it''s like a three-year-old child has experienced all the bitterness of time, not a 30-year-old man! Yin Yijie is also too talented, used to coax the little girl absolutely invincible.


    Simple and lovely contains sadness, as if my mother''s relatives will never return.


    Look down, because I don''t feel right, that, I look down... Yin Yijie is holding a tray in his hand, in which there is a delicious food. I don''t know whether it''s rice or noodles. I''m not in the mood to study it now.


    Well, if you describe him as a three-year-old child who has taken hormone for early development, er... His skin looks a little dark at the moment, but it''s almost the same as the child at ordinary times. It''s a good life.


    Er, off topic, that, he just stood with the tray and looked at me.


    But I''m a girl with a bad life. I haven''t seen much TV and I''ve never been liked by anyone. I don''t know how to continue the idol drama at this stage.


    Of course, our age and the things we face are not what idol dramas can achieve; So, I was stunned for a moment. I held back the idea of laughing and paid attention to the atmosphere.


    I staggered Jie Jie and went to the door.


    Since all my bags are on my back, I can''t go back now. Do I have to wait for him to take my son home before I cry?


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Jie was pitiful to play the role of cannon fodder, biting my skirt at the back.


    Well, I''m in a bit of a dilemma.


    Jie Jie didn''t make any mistakes. Can''t I vent my anger on him?


    How can I persuade it if I don''t open my mouth?


    But, let me speak first, what should I say?


    Very gentle and considerate to him said: you just get off the plane, first take a shower, have a good rest, something we talk about tomorrow.


    Do you think I''m so virtuous?


    Do you think I should be so generous and tolerant when he got married outside and said he only loved me?


    Scared! You think so, you come to coax his Ye two good! I am afraid that l have to go.


    Fierce stare Jie one eye, the size of the 18-year-old boy pretends what Han!


    If you don''t let go, I''ll cut your leg!


    I walk, Jie Jie bite my skirt heel, as if can feel the low pressure in the room, also don''t hum; Very honest follow me, follow suit, I glare at it, it bows its head.


    "You eat dinner, I''ll go." Before I got to the door, Yin Yijie finally spoke, and it was much colder.


    Oh, what should I say, say "I can''t die of hunger", or say "no", or "leave it alone"?


    Or, in silence, walk around him and go on?


    I think my words are clear enough. What can I do with such love?


    Laughing, I said, "I have the right to decide my mouth and legs. Thank you for your kindness. I''ve got it. "


    I haven''t learned anything else these days. I''ve heard a lot of false flattery and learned a lot. Of course, there are a lot of cliches, so I won''t go into details.


    Side up. I''m going out.


    It''s a place where people can make ice in jade pots. It doesn''t seem suitable for us to quarrel, does it? Of course, we can''t count as quarrels. People raise red flags in the house and maintain the colorful flags outside the house. As for me, I am persistent and unwilling to float outside, so I have to go. I used to be the bridge between them, but they all have red flags, and my bridge is useless. If I don''t leave, I have to wait for others to invite me? He told me: "ah, sorry, Miss makeup, the reception is not good these days. Could you please go to the hotel for a temporary stay? We have an agreement with the hotel for special reception, which is much more comprehensive than here. Please forgive me for the impoliteness. " Do you sound like that? Yin Yijie stepped back, stood in my way, pursed his mouth, and said very softly: "when exercising power, you have to eat first. Don''t be impatient. After eating, you should rest early. It''s said that I''m very tired recently. I''m back. You can have a rest. " I''m temperamental? OK, I''ll make one¡° You''re married, and you''re still with me. Do you think I''ve lost my reputation? Or do you think my mother''s daughter will have to be the same as her, making a small second room for others, and throwing it over the wall? I''ve made it clear enough that when you marry, I don''t want you for anything. We go our own way. Is there a problem? Still don''t understand? Don''t worry, Brian won''t cut you down. I won''t affect you a little bit, OK? Ha! If you go to get married quietly, I''ll give you a guarantee. Is it funny? " Is there a better woman in the world than me? It''s six years since I lost one of my children. I don''t have any bullshit. You''re so wronged. Is there such a thing? Why, do I have to cry and make a lot of noise, and then people all over the world come to pity me? When I cry, will anyone sympathize with me? What do I need sympathy for?! Yin Yijie stood there persistently and said, "I said you misunderstood. Why don''t you believe it? I have no one else since I met you. I don''t like it. It''s another matter. Can''t you wait for me to explain it to you later? You think I''m willing to? I''m not married. As long as you are my bride in my life, I just want to marry you. Don''t be so headstrong than me. It''s not safe outside. Now you don''t listen to my explanation. OK, I''ll go. Don''t run around, OK? Take care of yourself, will you? "¡° The story is quite moving. " I laugh. I''m contradictory in my words. He hasn''t, ha¡° I don''t like you laughing like this. It doesn''t matter. I said I''ll explain to you. Why can''t you be as clever as other girls and wait for me to finish everything? I told you, no matter what we do, it''s because we love you, for our future. You just don''t believe me at all... OK, I know... "Yin Yijie growled two words, and didn''t say any more, as if he knew he was wrong. Even dare to believe, ha, believe! Sell me and thank him for selling a good owner¡° I''m not ''other girls''. If you like other girls, just look for them. I only know that no one in the world can be trusted. I also know that the laws of second marriage and third marriage can''t restrain you. I also know that the two big houses are very poor, and it''s hard to have illegitimate children. You bear humiliation for the liberation of all mankind. You are a great hero. I don''t know if I can believe it. Is that ok? " It took so many years to know that I was different from others. Oh, it''s a funny question. I''ll walk around

 Chapter 490

    Yin Yijie put the tray on the side of the table, grabbed me and buckled me. He yelled in my face


    "I repeat, there is no big room and two rooms. What else do you want me to do? Stay in my room. Dare to run around, I will lock you up! Don''t you know it''s dangerous outside? Don''t die! Jie Jie, look at your mother


    All of a sudden, I let go again. Step back and open the door... Outside. Mingfeng, Laoliu and yuhubing are all here, one by one with long ears... The world is quiet and strange.


    I laugh. Yan Yijie''s interests and hobbies are really different. If you want to talk to me, you need so many people to listen to the corner.


    Or do they always have time to read my jokes?


    Am I the clown on the stage?


    It depends. I''ve been listening outside for a while. The people inside obviously know they''re there, ha! What a wonderful scene! Go to the theatre!


    If you change your mind, it''s OK. I said... Yin Yijie''s voice was louder than mine. Directly over my tune; He was a little annoyed and roared: "Mingfeng. Keep an eye on her until I get back from it. Four little. Why are you all here? Yushao, will you come with me? Where''s Brian? I want to talk to him. "


    Words. When people feel guilty, they like to talk to cover up. He called everyone''s names in a series of times, yo. That''s a lot of music.


    I said, "ready to put me under house arrest? The more you play, the bigger it is! Well, I''ll go out for a walk and then come back


    In the heart some funny, really funny, made most of the day, a group of men thought I was very funny? Why didn''t I find out?


    Where''s Brian? Yeah, why isn''t he here?


    This fake brother, how can he disappear when it''s so important? Or are you afraid to hide?


    But although I want to go out, what kind of strong people are blocked at the door. Although I''m not afraid, I don''t think I can handle it.


    Scared, I can''t even count my kung fu as a three legged cat. I can''t watch it.


    Don''t say, anyone in front of me can handle me.


    Yuhubing pushes away, and Yin Yijie comes in first, too. He is the owner of the house. He laughs


    "Little Keren, that''s not what I mean... Yin Shao said it all the way, it''s definitely a misunderstanding. He''ll come back first, and we''ll come right after the delivery of the four children. I''m afraid you can''t say it''s good to quarrel... If a young couple quarrels, someone has to persuade them, so we''re here. There''s no other meaning. "


    Do you know the meaning of "there is no silver 300 Liang here"? That''s what it means.


    I didn''t open my mouth. He confessed himself first. He was very honest.


    Scare, that''s not what I mean. It''s a fight?


    Ha! Fight! Did I have a fight? Who said I was arguing?


    okay? What are you trying to persuade? A fox, a wolf, a jackal, a tiger! Who else seems to be behind... But I''m curious, jade pot ice was fixed by Yin Yijie? He was calculated to be able to calm down in this way?


    Or do I really mean too much? Too


    "Little Keren, grandma heard that she didn''t eat, so she asked me to pick out some for her."


    Twelve elder brother seem to know nothing, didn''t see, self-care carefully and I talk.


    His face is a little red. Although he may be five, six, seven or eight years younger than these people, he is over twenty. How can he be like a thirteen or fourteen year old boy? In fact, it''s not. Today''s 13-year-old boys are not shy.


    It''s better to say that he doesn''t look like the legitimate son of the jade family at all, but he is a little bit petty, a little bit, compared with these men.


    I watched him quietly, and I was very interested in the development of things. Brother 12 was obviously not one of them. How could grandma know?


    Grandma is similar to the existence of four little, in a word, other people will be the edict, when even I eat all tube on?


    I think it''s funny. Is it hard to eat?


    Why do people think so when I go out of the mandajie hotel instead of ordering takeout?


    A few people at the door also gave way and looked at the twelve brothers coming in with food boxes.


    "Brother Xie, what else did grandma say?" I asked casually.


    "Grandma''s birthday is coming. She sits with us in turn every day; I just came back, and I accompany her more. Today, the third brother said that he had something to do, and you were not here, so he began to talk about it as soon as he came and went. Later, sister Yan''s grandmother just heard what she said, so she asked me to come and say, "what''s up with her? She''s a grandmother. I want you to be obedient."


    Although twelve elder brothers look a little shy, they are not weak; Of course, the mind is also very smart, a look at me to guess, just said so clearly.


    I''m more and more curious. I don''t know what you mean. But why is it so complicated after a meal?


    I went out to eat rice noodles or hot and sour noodles, didn''t I? Big chaos or small cage bag is OK.


    Or is it related to the national economy and people''s livelihood and social prosperity and stability?


    Scare, don''t disturb me, I don''t have that identity, I will be scared.


    Apart from this reason, I can only say that if I don''t eat this meal, it will definitely affect something. Of course, it doesn''t mean my health.


    "General makeup, I just came here, and I didn''t hear it. Why don''t we just let it go today and fight against the landlords tomorrow? Ben came here to have a party. Yin Shao said that everyone had jet lag first. It''s all over. Can you give me face, too? " Mingfeng and I have been together for a long time, or they are closer to me as "relative" among the people on the scene, so they said something "relative" and fair. I doubt his country of origin very much. Why doesn''t he ask for a "medium" and a "success" instead? Isn''t that more authentic? No! I give people face, who give me face? Looking at the posture, he exaggerated, as if all the people in the world had accepted Yin Yijie''s bribe to be a child care, and advised me to be a child for others. Is there a guy with no moral bottom line? Then I''m not in. Still hesitating, there were several people standing in the corridor, and they didn''t dare to watch. The tutor of Yufu was good. But... This blocking is not the way, I said: "I''ll go out for a walk and get some air. Brother 12, you tell Grandma that I ate it. " Brother 12 nodded quickly and said, "grandma said that all three of them are busy. Let me sit with you. I''ll go out with you. " Yan Yijie''s eyes were red, or his face was black, and he hummed low, which made several people tremble, thinking that it was going to thunder. The power of Yin''s thunder was extraordinary, and it was right to guard against it. But I''m not afraid, I said: "I''m good alone, you all busy. I can''t afford to delay my time; I''m not going to do it for anyone. " Everyone was at the door, puzzled. OK, I came back, sat on the edge of the table, opened the meal from brother 12. It was exquisite, obviously from Grandma. Grandma''s life style is different from other people''s, and her food and use are very distinctive. I chose a few, er, since everyone likes to stand and watch, I have no problem. Let''s eat. Since someone is willing to supervise whether I eat or not, then... Everyone is for their own task, or to be worthy of the reward of child care, I don''t want to be too annoying. I kept saying in my heart: eat and sleep well, eat and sleep well, and then no matter whether it''s delicious or not, whether it''s delicious or not, I''ll feel full if I eat some indiscriminately. People say that if you are hungry for one or two meals, you don''t have to make up so much at one time, otherwise you will die. That is to say, if you are hungry for two days and don''t have a meal, you can''t eat for two days; On the contrary, you may not be able to eat even the normal amount of a meal. It''s enough to eat less. After eating half of it, Yin Yijie and yuhubing left, and Lao Liu also left, leaving Mingfeng, twelve brothers and Jie Jie¡° Do you want me to go out with you? " Brother 12 asked me¡° Forget it. I have something else to do. Thank you I still have half of things to do, the dog should be put on the test, if players like, I will expand the scope. Even, you can set Jie Jie to different ages. When he was born, he was young and naughty; When I grow up, I am very smart, and sometimes I play tricks; In the future, of course, you can be close as half a son¡° you are welcome. There''s a meteor shower tonight. You can watch it on the roof around 12 o''clock. " Brother 12 is ready to leave with his things. People who are interesting are very popular¡° Is it? All right Meteor shower, it flows it, what do I care? I don''t understand.

 Chapter 491

    The room is clean at last. Two young ladies come in to clean up the room. I''ll take a bath and dress. Then get the dog and go to sleep.


    Time, as if back to the original track. It was as if nothing had happened.


    That''s what happens in the world. You take it seriously. It''s one thing; It''s not the same thing if you don''t take it seriously.


    People do the same.


    When I wake up, it seems a bit stuffy. The air conditioner is on in the room, but I feel the light is a little abnormal, that kind of stuffy yellow. It was as if the light had been compressed. It''s like a lot of dust particles are infiltrated.


    Sure enough, I didn''t even dream of doing one, sleep well.


    "Good morning. "It''s all about makeup." Mingfeng is still sleeping on the sofa bed in the living room. I don''t know when this situation will be lifted.


    "You didn''t go back with Sishao?" I feel a little curious.


    of course. To show that I''m in good shape, no one owes me. I still have to talk well.


    In fact, I am in a good condition, but I don''t like to be fooled.


    "This is an official visit. There are so many people with me that I can''t use them. Besides, my task is you. "


    Mingfeng seems to be trying to make me feel better. It''s rare to be wordy, and even a little gentle with a smile.


    In fact, this kind of carefulness makes things look strange, but who care! We just feel good.


    After breakfast for a while, elder martial brother Gong Liangyi called and said, "what about the photos?"


    okay? This sounds strange, I asked: "it''s said that you should do this after the case over there is closed? What do you mean


    Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi said:


    "The case over there is in the process of preparing for appeal. It will take some time. Here, I just heard from the secretary that elder martial brother Yonghe has been ready all night, and the lawyer''s letter is ready to be sent, or has been sent. Don''t you know? "


    Er, I see Mingfeng. Mingfeng is still reading newspapers. He seems to like reading all kinds of newspapers and magazines to pass the time.


    Turning back to God, I asked, "I don''t know. No one told me. Elder martial brother, do you think there will be any problem? How do you suggest to deal with it? I''m sure you''ve seen the progress. I''m surprised. "


    For a while, I couldn''t turn my head around. Of course, I asked this expert.


    Gong Liangyi was silent for a moment and said slowly: "I think you may not know. Well, it''s nothing. It''s OK to send a lawyer''s letter. But in view of the great influence on you, I''m not sure about the details, Brian said, the influence is very big; In this case, positive measures should be taken immediately. I''ll ask Brian later if I want to do this first. What about elder martial brother Yonghe? "


    Ha, I said: "elder martial brother, just wait. I don''t know about Yonghe. Thank you for reminding me. Let''s have an interview when we are free."


    Gong Liangyi was silent again for a short time. Obviously, he had guessed all kinds of reasons. After a few words with me, he hung up.


    Leaning on the sofa, I thought it was fun to know what happened with my toes.


    The question is, is this fun?


    Is it interesting to treat headache and foot pain, or to ignore foot pain?


    My reputation has been damaged and all kinds of implied relations have been stir fried, so the biggest victim is yuhubing; So, they save this first, right?


    Interest is more important than anything. What should I doubt? Oh.


    Lawyer''s letter, who doesn''t know that the evening news is just like that under the guidance and acquiescence of Hu and even Yin. Who is he going to send the lawyer''s letter to? Or the typical gecko tail?


    Ha, a group of men, turn over their hands for the clouds, cover their hands for the rain, it''s fun to play, cool!


    What about me? What should I do?


    I doubt that I should be a pawn here; Or jump up and be eaten.


    Look at the posture last night. If I dare to go out, maybe someone will arrest me.


    All of a sudden, there is a trace of sadness. I''m going to see my mother. If I feel sad again, my mother still wants to see it, because she is my only daughter. I feel sad, and she may be more sad.


    I want to ask Brian why he didn''t see anyone, but in fact, Brian is busy with property delivery these days. I''m not his sister. I have reason to ask people to hold me in their hands. Of course, I''m self reliant.


    Ming Feng suddenly gave a loud whistle and threw me a newspaper


    "This morning''s, evening''s and four other newspapers are closed today, and evening''s is closed for three days. Yin Shaozhen willing to start, enough men! General manager, do you want them to compensate for the loss? "


    I looked at the phone and Ming Feng, but I didn''t quite understand.


    The morning post heard that it was all printed in the middle of the night, so there will be news now?


    He motioned to me with his eyes, and I bowed my head and picked it up. Sure enough, the morning paper had a big headline news: "extra large notice: the evening paper is suspected of serious invasion of personal privacy, untrue report content, causing huge economic and spiritual losses to the victims, so it will suspend publication for three days for self inspection."


    The following is the specific content, in which Zhang Yiguan accused that he and his students were secretly photographed seeing off "international friends" at the airport, and the impact was extremely bad.


    Then there are several other newspapers that follow suit. They can''t publish today, "stop publishing and check by themselves." Oh, big hand! Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi just heard about the lawyer''s letter. How can he send it so quickly? I said, "that''s a tough move. First of all, people in the industry of Yin''s jade family know that they have enough confidence. If they make further speculation, it will soar as soon as the market starts. Second, Zhang Yiguan is expected to have a big fire again. I said, Si Shao... "Si Shao and Yin Yijie came together. There''s no reason that the human spirit didn''t know anything. Ha, I don''t believe it if I kill him. Mingfeng blinked, raised his eyebrows, handed me another newspaper, and said, "if it''s too obvious, there will be something wrong with the internal work. We all bought a little less. Do you remember your 20 million yuan? It''ll turn over in a few days. " Er... I look down and read the newspaper. I don''t know about newspapers. I have something to look at, but I still don''t know. I have to be instructed; Inexperienced, sometimes very loss, but I can learn. For example, a place in the back shows: "Tan brothers and sisters come to our city for investigation. According to Mr. yuhubing, they are likely to increase investment. In recent days, they will investigate a series of projects, such as..." Ming Feng gave me a newspaper and said with a smile: "I don''t understand, what does Yin Shao mean. Look at this. I''m afraid it''s over. " This morning is a strange morning. We are usually very busy. I wanted to go out just now. I don''t know whether Mingfeng has seen the intention of blocking or has known for a long time. Anyway, it''s strange to teach me so carefully. The content of the newspaper is even more strange. I Leng Leng, or take over to see, but very boring. According to the newspaper, Hu is suspected of forcibly demolishing residential buildings and building commercial houses on land for the purpose of affordable housing, making a lot of money, and so on. Needless to say, as Mingfeng said, Hu is afraid to be finished. Scared! Such a big deal! Why don''t you?! Or do you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge? I don''t believe that Yin Yijie would do so many things. In other words, * is less than time. In fact, the morning paper should finish typesetting at three or four o''clock at the latest and then be printed and sent out. Maybe it''s a little earlier than what I''ve heard, one or two. Before that, I have to contact the senior management to decide whether to publish such explosive news... The effective working time is less than five hours. Ah! What''s the matter with me?! Kick a Hu and it''s over? Gecko tail, disdain. Standing up, I said, "I''m going to see my mother. I haven''t been there for a long time." I don''t know what my mother''s heart is like. Poor world parents heart, no matter how bad she is, she is also my mother.

 Chapter 492

    After reading the newspaper, it''s almost nine o''clock. I really want to see my mother.


    Although the mother may not be more reliable; But she''s my mom after all. I can''t make her worry too much.


    I should go to see her, let her see my strong, I can face bravely; and. I will not because he gave a little love material, on the peace of mind to deceive themselves to get along.


    "Radiotherapy today. You may not be able to see it now. " Ming Feng put down the newspaper. Tell me.


    Radiotherapy? It seems to be. I forgot.


    But... I look at Mingfeng doubtfully. Isn''t it that he doesn''t want to make excuses? Nobody wants to go out on a hot day. as excusable.


    Well, I said, "I''ll wait. Radiotherapy is not surgery. It won''t take half a day, will it? "


    Ming Feng put the newspaper aside. He knocked on the table and said, "Si Shao can''t stay here for a few days. You want to see him. Or your mother? Your mother is almost sick. Don''t worry about this for a while? You can go if you want. I''ll stay with you. "


    What I said is that Si Shao has nothing to do with me. Of course I want to see my mother.


    No matter how well I was ill, my mother said:


    "I''ll go myself. If Si Shao comes. You can reminisce with them. In broad daylight, you don''t have to guard against ghosts. Ghosts don''t dare to come out. "


    It''s time to see my mom the other day. But I can''t get away with something on hand; Now that all the people who should be here are here, what kind of heart do I have?


    Do you really think that company is mine? My family can easily control it. I''d better be at ease.


    "Dong Dong!" There''s a knock at the door. It''s a good time.


    I''ll drive and just drop by.


    This is yuhubing''s home. Who knocks on the door has nothing to do with me. I don''t have to be a princess.


    The door, I open... Lao Liu and another man, holding Yin Yijie, stood at the door with a look of guilt, as if they had done something wrong.


    Oh, early in the morning... What play? Pretend to be crazy?


    "Er, Yin Shao fainted. Yu Shao asked me to help you to have a sleep. It''s time for jet lag, too. He... "


    Lao Liu helped the man to walk into the room. I let him go. Jie Jie followed me. He couldn''t open the door and blocked the door tightly.


    I had a look, Yin Yijie''s forehead was a little bit broken, and the blood star was coming out.


    Oh, this is still "bitter meat plan."


    Ming Feng pushes Jie back a little and opens the sofa bed consciously. Although the house is a suite, it''s just a bedroom.


    Fortunately, Ming Feng didn''t think he could sleep in my bed, although it was only my bed for the time being.


    As for the sofa bed, whatever. I''m not the owner.


    This is what the master told me. If I drive people out, it''s a bit too much to say.


    After thinking about it, I said, "he lacks platelets and the wound heals very slowly. Please take a look for him."


    It''s not that I want to sever my gratitude or something like that. It''s really such a big person. I don''t need to worry about such a little thing, right?


    He can marry his daughter-in-law, so naturally it''s his daughter-in-law''s turn to take care of him, and my heart seems a little coquettish.


    Besides, Lao Liu has a good relationship with him. Yuhubing and he are also brothers. Don''t you know he has such a big problem? I''m scared. I''m kidding.


    Turn around and I''ll go.


    "Er... Makeup Manager... No wonder Yin Shao''s forehead has been bleeding. Do you know what to do?"


    Lao Liu is not used to calling me. He is not even used to standing beside me. He is not familiar with this.


    I stopped, thought, or turned to look at him, smile: "you ask the doctor, what do you want me to do?"


    Play a hero to save beauty? It''s a pity that I don''t call a beautiful man. He ranks first.


    I laugh, turn around, I still laugh.


    Why do big men sometimes have to do such bad idol dramas, and want me to dress his wounds while wiping my tears?


    Give me a break.


    I didn''t take two steps. Jie Jie dragged my trouser legs and didn''t let me go. Since I was staring for a while, he didn''t dare to whine. He just dragged my trouser legs to indicate that he didn''t want me to go. It wasn''t too fierce, but he was very persistent.


    My sweat! Why did I become the first villain instead of the first wronged One?


    Should I cry with tears and tears: Yin Yijie, you said you love me, why do you empathize and don''t love me? What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me! can''t.


    So I deserve it!


    Looking at Jie Jie, I am thinking about this problem, that is, the crying children have milk to eat.


    I found that people have the potential to be cheap.


    The man who works hard and never talks is much better than the pig Bajie, who is in charge of talking and telling.


    However, other people''s pig eight commandments are popular and spicy, but they don''t work. Although the pure altar messenger is better than fighting against the Buddha, it sounds good; But who doesn''t know the difference? One is just eating, the other is working.


    Ha, the Tathagata is a stupid X!


    Of course, this is Wu Chengen''s black humor, which is actually the bullshit logic of the world.


    You do not cry, he when you are not hungry; You don''t cry, he when you don''t feel pain in the heart; If you don''t cry, he won''t cry in your eyes; You don''t cry, he thinks you''re running water. But it doesn''t matter, since I know he is bullshit logic, why should I fool to cater to and lower my personality? After beating Jie, I formally warned him: "you are a dog, not a man. That''s not your dad. I''m not your mom. If you make a mistake, I don''t mind beating you up! If you like him, go to him. Don''t bother me! " The world has never been very friendly to me, so I am not very friendly to others; I''m not going to make a big change by changing people into dogs. The man who thought he loved me married someone else. To tell you the truth, I won''t ask him for anything like * loss fee; Because I''m not sure my * will be lost in any more valuable place, and I''m really happy under him. But if I had to believe him, it would be an Oriental Fantasy. In this world, I don''t think even dogs can be trusted¡° Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing. Well, yes, animals do cry. Grandma said that Niute has a spirit. When killing it, you must cover its head with a cloth bag. Otherwise, if you look at it and cry silently, the butcher will not be able to do it. Don''t talk about butcher''s compassion, and don''t talk about whether beef cattle are as friendly as cattle and people in the past; However, the cow will cry, the dog will cry, it seems that there is no reason. But I''m a little upset and can''t leave for a while¡° You''re nervous... "I''m a little speechless. He''s a family at both ends. Instead, I feel like I''m abandoning my family and my son. Who''s right and who''s wrong. But the child is always the most pitiful. I''m so annoyed that I want to slap it to death. Jie Jie didn''t know what to express, so he went around me, humming and hawing. I''m black. Are you a dog or a man? It''s a man. It''s a man. What are you doing? Besides, when my mother left me, I was only 15, not as big as you. I... you passing uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters, please tell me, can you reason with the dog? What should I do? After Jie Jie made a prison for me, he pulled my trouser legs back, looked up at me twice, and motioned to me with those shining dog eyes: Mom, let''s go home; Mom, let''s go home... For this problem, I squatted down and told it seriously: "first, this is not our home; Second, if your father has a new mother, whether you go with your mother or stay with your father and accept the new mother, you can do it by yourself. Third, I''m going to see my mother, that is, your grandmother. You can decide whether you go or not. " This time, Jie Jie showed a high degree of dog nature: he didn''t know how to speak, so he watched me finish, and still pulled my trouser legs back. I''m angry! Don''t you always act like a dog? What''s going on now? I give it two brains¡° Wu...... "Jie Jie pain of sent me trouser leg, cry, dare not fight back¡° Makeup Manager... You''d better show Yin Shao the quilt. The wound is not big, but it''s bleeding all the time. We don''t know what to do? " Mingfeng stood at the door. He didn''t know how long he had been looking at it. Anyway, he looked like... "You call doctor Bai. He''s family doctor Yin Yijie." You sing slowly, I can''t stir up, I can hide. Mother''s Jie Jie, you have a problem today, the brain has a fever, burned out is how to return a responsibility? As soon as I turn around, it pulls again. I''ll go

 Chapter 493

    "Hiss..." well, the pants were bitten by it, it seems that it took some effort to bite.


    come back. Looking at Jie Jie, I am angry: the sky! Roar!


    "Keren, what''s the matter? Don''t you feel hot outside? " Twelve elder brothers don''t know why to come out.


    Please, this is the yuhubing house. Why did yuyanbing come here and twelve brothers hang around here?


    I''m so embarrassed to quarrel that I''m afraid I''ll attract a crowd of onlookers. I don''t know whose face I lost. I''m the worst one anyway.


    "Nothing. I want to go to the hospital. It seems that Jie Jie is crazy. He won''t let me go! " A bitter smile. I''m not pretending.


    Why is the world so irrational; Why do I always get hurt?


    Is it wrong for me to be strong enough to endure?


    Can''t I work hard to come out and go my own way?


    Ha! Children''s feelings, this is the logic of the dog!


    "I think it''s dangerous or angry outside; Jie Jie is very sensitive to breath. Maybe it''s not because of Yin Shao. "


    Ming Feng suddenly inserted a specious or eloquent remark.


    I''m starting to doubt it now. Did they make the newspaper on purpose just now, just to fool me.


    Although I''m not important in this world and need to be cheated by others, I always feel a little bad. There must be something wrong with one link. My intuition can''t be wrong.


    "Yes? I''ll go back in the afternoon. At noon, grandma also wanted to invite four little and Yin little. Let me ask the third brother


    Although brother 12 is very academic, he always gives me a kind of cute feeling. A slightly shy smile made me feel more black lines on my forehead.


    forget it. I feel that if things go on like this, I''ll become a naughty little girl instead. I''m so depressed that I have to vomit blood.


    I took a few steps. I''m sitting on the stairs. There''s air conditioning all over the room. It''s not so hot in the corridor.


    I just sit down, Jie Jie very dogleg also come to sit down; The twelve brothers also came and sat down; Mingfeng also follows... On the armrest.


    I didn''t see it. Maybe they were all supervisors. They didn''t allow me to walk around, or they had to keep an eye on what I did.


    Mind him, I have other business now.


    I''ll call Dr. Bai, blind voice, I''ll dial again, blind voice, I''ll


    He took it and said, "do you always have makeup? I''ll have an operation right away. Do you say now or I''ll call you later? "


    Er, this kind of question, I hesitated for less than a second, I quickly said: "it''s OK, are you busy. It''s a little bit of a nuisance. "


    Hang up, I''m stupid.


    I don''t know if this is a play played by men, why I have a more and more clear feeling of acting; But at the same time, I told myself rationally: I was a person who gave it to Yin Yijie from the inside to the outside, what else was worth their effort?


    But if it''s not acting, what is it? Who will tell me, i... I know, yuhubing is very clear about Yin Yijie''s fault, why put it in no matter, isn''t it fake?


    Why? Why do you have to bother me so much?


    I lowered my head and clamped it in the middle of my arms. My head kept low until my forehead touched my knee. I simply lowered my head a little more. I pressed my head on my legs and tightened my arms. I held my head and blocked my ears by the way.


    I went back to the ostrich and just wanted to hide my head and refuse the infiltration of the world.


    I just want to go out for a walk, but why... I just want my own simple happiness, why?


    Clenching my lips tightly, I thought, maybe it''s time to give Jie Jie a dog chain.


    Then give yourself an earmuff and don''t listen to anything.


    The world is quiet.


    Gradually, I even feel a little tired, more prone on the knee, do not think about anything, just like this.


    There are people going up and down the corridor from time to time, but there is usually little noise inside the jade family, and the sound of the stairs is also light.


    And I have learned to set up audio-visual for a long time, so I can ignore such a little voice directly.


    Yes, the world is busy around me; My world is floating in it.


    I don''t know how long after that, I think, Jie Jie is crazy, I''m not crazy, my world has to continue.


    Therefore, I should go back to my room and change my pants. Normal people should be decent when they go out. Well, I may not be normal enough.


    After changing my clothes, I could do something about it... So I looked up, opened my eyes, and turned back to my room.


    The outer door was open, and I pushed in without expression.


    Lao Liu looked up at me. I looked around him.


    Yin Yijie lay there, covered with a thin blanket, his eyes closed, his brows tied, and he didn''t sleep well; The wound on the forehead is about the size of mung bean, but it''s just that blood is constantly flowing out, which is a very annoying problem.


    There is a first-aid kit beside the bed. Lao Liu is constantly cleaning his wound.


    But after a look, I continued to turn to the dressing room and change.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with Yin Shao? Don''t you know that


    Twelve elder brother master spirit attack, quickly picked up the phone to dial, after looking for the doctor to find jade pot ice, also told grandma, said Yin Shao "injured", lunch is obviously done. I changed my clothes and came out. I took a look at brother 12 and then glanced at other people. I didn''t find any obvious abnormality on anyone''s face. OK, it doesn''t matter. Jie Jie followed me around, so I went to the bedroom and he went in. Then... I suddenly turned out and closed the door. When the doctor came, the room was a little crowded, and probably no one paid special attention to me, so I stepped out. I don''t know if the doctor is a member of Yu''s family, but he has nothing to do with me¡° Are you going to the hospital now? " Twelve elder brothers asked after me¡° Well, my mother is in the hospital. I haven''t seen her for a long time. " I''m with my godmother, and my mother is ill in the hospital; Ganma has many descendants here. My mother is my only daughter... Er, it is said that there were some relatives before; But because my mother''s "career" was too humiliating, we gradually broke up. Alas, it''s better to be in this era now. Those who are doing this "profession" are more and more popular. It''s an era¡° Is it? I''ll just go and have a look. I guess I won''t be able to leave from tomorrow. Do you want me to go with you? Ming Feng didn''t come. I think you always have people following you wherever you go; I''ll be with you today. " The twelve brothers said that the comparison is based on emotion and reason. They are really engineering students. The problem is... His logic, I sweat! Down the stairs, I shook my head: "I''ll go myself, thank you." I don''t know if brother 12 knows who my mother is. This offer is very precious, even if he just said it. However, after only two steps, I''m a bit over the top. I don''t have a car. I usually drive in. Although I have a good sense of direction, I have to recognize the road... There seems to be two lines of sad sight behind me, and the people staring at me feel hairy. But so what? The golden cage can only hold the birds, but not the heart. I haven''t locked the bedroom door. Jie Jie will open it, so it won''t be locked. OK, since I decide to go, I''m suspicious of what I''m going to do. I''m not a radar. How can I confirm whether there''s anyone looking at me behind me. Small garden, main house, small garden, corridor... Along the way, the sun is good. Although Yufu is full of flowers and trees, it is still very hot. Occasionally, places without shade, such as crossing the road, are getting more and more hot. To be honest, I don''t know how serious my degradation is until I go out. My skin can''t stand it. I don''t know how to take an umbrella... The most serious thing is that my sense of direction is usually centered on the car. Now I''m not just getting off the car or getting on the car. It''s still a little difficult to distinguish. Although the sun is very dry, but not the kind of direct sun; Instead, I felt that it was wrapped with a thin sheet of metal outside, the light was hazy and yellow, and the heat was hot. Like, you are not walking in the air, but walking in the metal space, the kind of baking and reflection, the skin and eyes are a severe test. There is a big tree in front of me. I''m not sure whether it''s a Tilia (bodhi tree) or a five pointed maple. Anyway, it''s cool under the big tree. I ran around the Photinia ball to have a rest¡° Shua... "The Photinia ball shook for a while, and a blue-green figure came out, or suddenly moved. I stopped at the edge of the tree shade with a sudden brake. The wind swept the branches, and the bright light sprinkled in front of my eyes. But I still try to keep sober and look at her carefully... She''s dressed in a long blue ink floral dress, staring at me resentfully or plaintively. Her delicate makeup looks like a clown, e

 Chapter 494

    I mean, you can see from her appearance that she must have put on delicate makeup; But now it''s all gone, like a clown. It''s not the clown with delicate makeup in the clown, but the ugly child with a crying face on the side of the road. But although it looks strange, it can be recognized at a glance: the bride Hu Lan!


    She looks a little weird. It''s just ugly. The problem is. The eyes seem to be congested. I don''t know whether I didn''t sleep enough or resent. It''s hard to say.


    And she''s got a... Baton in her hand? Self defense stick?


    Sweat! I''m not awake yet!


    "Makeup Keren, are you too cruel?" Hu Lan asked me sternly. Teeth bite very loud; But the strange thing is that you can''t see the appearance of a shrew or fan''s unruly style, which makes people tired at first sight; On the contrary, she looks a little pathetic and blames a little like an innocent accusation. Accuse me. Maybe I took her handbag? Hairpin? Perfume?


    I think the world is quite interesting. Nonsense is always on, and... How to say. I can''t say they robbed my man. It sounds strange.


    But in fact, she got what she wanted to be a bride. Why blame me? I don''t have a clue.


    "Why are you so cruel? You can do such a thing! " Hu Lan approached and shook her hand. There seems to be an intention to attack me, but it didn''t come true.


    Her face is beautiful. If you don''t make up and have a good rest; But now a little grinning, gas crooked nose staring, it is very damaging image, alas!


    It doesn''t matter if I don''t turn my head. The body has a sharp turn, flash to the shade, but also under the tree.


    Look around, no one else; There are trees as obstacles here. I''m relatively safe, so I began to think.


    When she said I was cruel, did she mean that her bridegroom came to me before he finished his honeymoon? Do I have to pretend to sleep in my room when I''m hurt?


    But it''s none of my business! I think the victims are very involved.


    Well, I said, "on the contrary, I didn''t do anything, or I''m more innocent than you."


    It is said that there must be injustice in the sky. Today''s sky is very strange. Have I endured Dou E''s injustice?


    In fact, I''m the biggest wrongdoer in the world, OK?


    Look, I''ve been cheated by others, and then all the people around me come to scold me. What''s my bad life?


    Ha! He married her and then insisted on coming back to pester me; Then she came to me, probably polite, did not point at my nose called a "fox spirit" and so on.


    It''s really cultivated. The question is, who is the most unjust in this matter? It''s... Ha, it''s not wrong to be scolded. I suddenly think so.


    You see.


    Hu Lan turns around and holds the stick tightly. Her joints are protruding and her tendons are also protruding. I think the girl has lost weight in order to keep a good figure. Her bloodshot eyes suddenly blink. She is full of tears. She angrily exposes my bad behavior


    "Why didn''t you do that? Who''s going to trouble my family like that? Are you jealous of the threat you gave me when I came back? It''s no use for you to stop me and Yin Shao... I know, you can''t be angry... Then you can''t take our family... "


    Ladies and uncles passing by, did I hear you wrong? What did I do?


    The saddest thing in the world is that Bo Ren died because of me. I don''t know yet; When I was in front of the Lord of hell, I cried out. People could not help but give me a big stick. Alas!


    With a long sigh, I said, "what do you mean when you come to me like this? If you want to make it clear at one time, don''t rush to judge. Besides, Yin Yijie is in my room. I''ve got to avoid suspicion. If you have something to do, you''d better ask him for a theory. "


    Declarative sentences and argumentative sentences are different in content and emotion. Do you know whether people nowadays learn Chinese or not?


    I can''t use exclamation marks to sigh that I''ve killed her family. In fact, I''m a question mark, confused, and there''s a dash waiting for the following.


    Hu Lan''s skirt is very good-looking, which sets off her unique Chinese classical femininity, and her enchanting figure is impeccable; But it seems that the skirt is a bit pleat, and the hair is untidy. The perfume on the body is also messy. It is a bit sweaty and smelly in the mess. It matches her makeup perfectly. I don''t know whether it''s a beauty or a bitter meat.


    I look at her and wait, but suddenly I feel funny. What does it look like?


    What does it look like?


    Big room and two rooms collide violently? It seems that... Is a little interesting.


    In fact, I really want to see my mother, but since I met her, I didn''t leave her alone.


    Otherwise, people think I''m more and more arrogant. In fact, I''m a sophomore.


    Hu Lan really shed a few tears, suddenly raised her head, bit her lip and said angrily:


    "As soon as I got off the plane, my father said that you sued our family. Do you need that? We used to be allies with the Yin family, and we were the same family. What''s the advantage of choosing our family?! Yin Shao said that you can only run one food company at most, and there is no conflict with our family. But for a photo, are you going to bring my family down? That photo is not what my father wants to send himself... You can''t be so cruel! "


    I just heard a little clue, she was sensitive to find it wrong, changed the beginning, sorry. Well, I know a little bit about it. Fortunately, I read the newspaper early in the morning, otherwise I would have been confused. Hu''s defendant, is it so serious? It seems that there is. Mingfeng said that Hu was finished. Oh, I didn''t care at that time. This judgment is very serious¡° It''s over. "Hu''s over!? What? Is it reasonable for Hu Lan to come to me to vent a few words? After all, in the face of a broken family... Will you survive? However, there are other people behind the scenes; Yan Hu was originally a family. These two points were interesting. I said, "then you go to your in laws. Oh no, you go to your in laws. You are a family. They have no reason to watch you die. Come here so early in the morning... Oh, it''s more than ten, it''s not too early. You''ve been waiting all night to bombard me? That''s not right. The newspaper just came out this morning. I just found out... "With that, I felt a bit confused. It felt more like acting. You think, ah, who knows I will run away from home, and then Hu Lan will wait here early in the morning, and then tell me this call... What a mess! Looking at Hu Lan, I think she is very hard. Although Hu is a little brother in front of Yin''s jade family, there is a beautiful girl waiting outside for a whole night. Maybe someone in my room told Hu Lan to put on her make-up after I came out. Is that right? Or do I read too many scripts? Maybe there are too many people who can act recently? Looking up at Hu Lan, Hu Lan became more and more red eyed, tearful and indignant, and cried: "what''s the mother-in-law''s family? Just getting off the plane, my father said that Yin Shao is with you, it''s too sudden. I''ll come and have a look. I don''t know you''re a good woman, but you''re so cruel! " No, stop! Stop, I said, "when did you get off the plane?" Hu Lan bit his lip and said honestly, "half past six."¡° Evening and morning? " I quickly interrupted her¡° Morning! I''m one flight behind them. I''ll come back together. I have to wait until now? Four young don''t allow others to be on the same plane with him. It''s like a charter flight. Yin Shao will know to face you and won''t say a word for me. " Hu Lan remembers to complain¡° So you just came back? " I''m too lazy to listen to her¡° My father went to pick me up. I didn''t offend you because you gave me such a blow! Make up can be a person, life can not be too much! I was originally to help Yin Shao, to help you... Even I can''t enter Yu Shao''s house, when I what, good bully? Each of you is very powerful. If you lift us, you lift us. Is the world yours? Yin Shao said that he would help my father. If the relationship between the two families is good this time, our family can develop better. But you are cruel... "My brain is buzzing. I feel like I have missed something wonderful. After listening to Hu Lan''s roar for a while, I just feel that the world is more colorful than a kaleidoscope. In the end, I still don''t understand. Who understand? Please tell me. Thank you! However, it''s a pity that Yin Yijie didn''t become a director. He''s not only directing cups and comedies, but also suspense, action, business

 Chapter 495

    What did Yin Yijie want to do?


    Let Hu Lan run back first. What do you mean?


    Looking at Hu Lan, I think. She''s a very good girl, but she''s obviously mad. There is no logic in the words, and there is no elegant and enchanting charm in the past. It feels like... I have to say. No matter how excellent an ordinary girl is, she will feel inferior when she comes to Yufu.


    Er... I said: "you... Haven''t finished your honeymoon. He came back before you. Is Yin Yijie so sorry for you? If you ask him to judge, I will support you. "


    As a woman, I also feel that Hu Lan is aggrieved. It''s all the evil Yin Yijie. So we women should understand and tolerate each other, right?


    How can I be a bit like an abandoned woman?


    Hu Lan looks at me. I don''t know. Doodle mouth. I can''t understand why my face turned red under the powder.


    Hu Lan didn''t give me a chance to hesitate or ask questions. say:


    "It''s said that the more noisy the photo was, the more busy Yin Shao came back all night. It''s said that Si Shao was also dragged back by him. I''m afraid you''re not happy to meet me at the airport, so you just leave me behind... Why do you hate it so much? You have him, you have everything. Why do you have to have a hard time with my family... "


    No, stop! Let''s not scold... With a cold face and eyes, I slightly raised my voice


    "I''m angry at your father for treating me like that, but can you talk about it later? Let me see. I don''t think I have enough brains. "


    I have to think about it. First, I ask, "why do you think that news was revealed by me?"


    Hu Lan was a little frightened by me. She opened her mouth, wiped her face and said:


    "Who else but you?"?! People don''t know. I know you''re very capable. Yu Shaoen, they all help you. If you want anything, who else can you have? You are happier than me. You don''t know how much, what you want, why... "


    Stop, stop, stop! I said, "so you don''t have evidence?"


    Hu Lan said angrily: "are you so stupid?"


    Ah, I smile: "you usually listen to smart, ok... If you have nothing to do, go back to wash your face and change clothes, it will damage your image."


    Hehe, I thought someone left the smoke bomb intentionally. I dare not leave him without evidence!


    Hum, I don''t know why he lifted Hu''s name. But at this point, I guess I should have done more than Hu Lan.


    Or, people may not guess that I did it, but they will think that there are men who stand out for me, this reputation... Ah!


    Why? Why do you always fall into such a boring thing?


    Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi and Mingfeng said it was Yin Yijie and Yonghe who did it! Anger!


    Yin Yijie, isn''t he just like Hu? What does that mean?


    Don''t tell me red crown a anger for beauty, it is all floating clouds, he just married beauty, reason he I am a fool.


    Moreover, I can''t tell Hu Lan that it''s a top secret. Even if I''m not satisfied with Yin Yijie, I won''t ask any questions about it. It doesn''t matter.


    Even if say, I can''t deny very strongly in front of Hu Lan that I didn''t do it.


    Roar! Ah, cloud! What is the game of Yin Yijie!


    Hu Lan glared at me, this... I said: "all girls, I have no malice. But I seldom persuade people to do anything. Come back quickly. "


    Do I mean her or myself? Under the floating clouds, white clouds and white dogs are very boring.


    Looking up, the shadow of the trees is mottled, I can''t see the clouds, so, knead my forehead, I have to remember to see my mother.


    Men love tossing, tossing is the woman.


    I can''t take care of others, but I have to go to see my mother. Alas, the green leaves and red flowers are swaying; The leaves are like mimosa and the flowers are like brocade.


    At night, there is spring in the branches. Sitting with wind and dew in the early morning, he can shine on the bright moon and keep his heart away from others.


    *Flowers, just like the headdress when I was a child, look forward to, just like a phoenix crown, very good-looking.


    A shade, not thick; There are countless roses at the bottom, just in time, which make each other interesting and interesting.


    I''m not too surprised why Hu Lan didn''t follow me. She''s almost as confused as me.


    And not every girl is shouting and fighting... Sweat, I seem to be a typical one.


    *Flowers are very beautiful, I bent down to pick up one... Mom said that I have no romantic conditions, maybe I can pick up a * flower to chat with you? But in the palm of my hand, I don''t have the smell of tree branches. I feel a little dry. The fluffy gags also lose the feeling of lightness.


    It''s not just lotus that can be seen from afar but not played.


    There was a sudden noise in my ears, getting louder and louder.


    I stopped walking, looked up and looked silly: I don''t know what happened. I went around and came back to the parking lot... But, right? It seems not.


    I raise my hand and shake my wrist. Watches and bracelets are always fighting. Sometimes they are very annoying. But now I''m in Yu''s family, I can''t pull down the identity thing. In other words, "Yu''s Princess" is not calculated by every Yu''s woman. Yu Yanbing is, but the younger sister of the twelve brothers is not. It is said that he was a little biased, but because of the small number of boys and his outstanding talent, he was brought in to calculate his lineage. Like Yuli Yupo, they are much worse. Their children call their names directly, not counting princesses, frying fried dough sticks and so on. So, am I too lucky? Hu Lan said that about me, but I still feel a little strange. There is no envy in her eyes, although I don''t think there is anything to envy. She''s such a strange girl. No wonder I can''t hate her, though I don''t hate many people. To be honest, if it''s a coincidence, maybe we can make a friend, I think¡° Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way... ". I was stunned for a moment, and almost fell when I was squeezed. This is the direction of the main entrance. I''m not going in the right direction. But usually people go through the side door and the car door, just like the corner door of Jia''s house. But today''s guests must be very distinguished. Not only is there a long queue, but I don''t seem to know the high-end cars; And some identities of Yu''s house have come out; There are also many journalists, long guns and short guns. The onlookers were probably the children who were discussing some cases in the main house. Maybe they were curious, maybe they wanted to create some atmosphere. Anyway, they surrounded a lot, and they looked very impressive. A group of bodyguards and the security guards of Yufu were maintaining order, so I almost collapsed. The whole thing happened within five seconds. Door open, VIP down... Oh, no! Binbin didn''t come down. He opened the door for the VIP. Ah long came down. Oh, wow. Ah long got out of the car and glanced at it. It''s quite king style. It''s cool and magnificent¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa The crowd began to applaud. It''s so handsome and elegant! I hastened to cover my mouth. I thought I was a little nervous today. I almost laughed. Needless to say, we all regard ah long as the leader. In the blink of an eye, ah long opens the car door... Hiss... "Applause Sheng is choked by someone, and can''t ring any more. On this formal occasion, four young ladies and five young ladies, the red stars are shining and warm; The red star is our heart... In the long night, the red star shines to drive away the darkness; In the cold winter, red stars are shining near spring; In the struggle, the red stars point to the direction; On the journey, the Red Star shinning to open the road... What, I''m not talking nonsense. Miss five is still in her signature Princess Dress - she''s not afraid of heat. I think everyone on earth knows that - the stars are shining on her dress. Don''t tell me what diamonds and gemstones are. It''s too rustic, isn''t it?! I sell cakes! Of course, I can think of special materials and so on, but this dress, the emerald hairpins on my head... I continue to sell cakes¡° Get out of the way, get out of the way... "A moment before the crowd, the bodyguards and security guards urged us to step back and get out of the way. Look, what''s big God, what''s bull man.

 Chapter 496

    What is the great God? What is the egotism!


    Jade pot ice respectfully stood aside, even shaking hands with others are a little scared; Mother yuhubing lost her luster under the shining red star; Yu Yanbing enjoys the cool in her corner.


    The woman, who had seen her once or twice, called around. Like an agent?


    Ha! Don''t let people know! I''ll be skinned with cramps.


    Oh, don''t push me!


    Everyone has a share in watching; It''s everyone''s responsibility to watch; This is my home. It''s up to you... There are at least 20 or 30 people in Tan''s party. This does not include the external bodyguards and so on, as well as the local arms of ah Guo.


    oh Yu also poured out. As a member of the jade family, there''s no reason not to come and have a good time, right?


    Ha ha, my mother, wait for me. Let me also drift with the tide once, see this lively, once in a hundred years!


    All of a sudden. I don''t think it''s right. No one asked me to give up. The two people in front of me separated and left me in the eyes of the public.


    Blink. This one. It is not my fault. I went by, by. Ha ha, I passed by


    "Don''t squeeze. Little sister. Long time no see. " Tan Baoming came to me step by step.


    "Hello, Miss five!" I''m sweating. Hurry up.


    I can''t escape now.


    How come everything is not good today?


    Didn''t you get up in the morning to see the Yellow calendar? Or is it the year of one''s life?


    I don''t know. I still have to show the style of a lady I learned recently. It seems like a princess of the jade family.


    As for Miss Yu, I don''t care about my hot eyes now.


    I''m just looking forward to the end of the greeting, and I''m going to see my mother.


    These are all big people. I can''t make them. Stay away.


    There''s a big man in my room. I can''t make it up to me. Stay away.


    "Yu Shaogang also said you were in the house, eh... Brother, let''s go to visit Yu Shao first. Ming Feng said that it''s worth seeing. Is it convenient to see less jade? " Tan Baoming smiles like pearls and jade, and his big eyes are like stars in the sky.


    I don''t dare to say anything else. Yufu is definitely worth seeing. As long as the brothers and sisters like it, there are many things... As the saying goes, climbing the dragon''s tail doesn''t worry about eating.


    It''s easy for me to remember: Why did Tan Shi suddenly come here?


    It''s not as simple as visiting. Tan''s every move is big news. Just look at the directors, directors and deputy directors who follow him.


    "There''s something fishy," I think we all know, sweat.


    "Of course, it''s a great honor to have four young ladies and five ladies here."


    Yuhubing said it was neither humble nor overbearing, but the feeling was just a little bit worse.


    Seeing me, his eyes are a little... Complicated? banter? worry? I can''t count it for a moment.


    "Mom, my brother and I will go to Yu Shao for a while. Brother, will you


    Tan Baoming''s voice is not too light, but it''s strange. I have a little difficulty in listening to him, and the people nearby can''t hear him clearly.


    This is really... More and more mysterious.


    Four little spoiled looking at younger sister nodded, looked back at everyone, said: "today is random walk, you are random some.". I''ve heard that Yufu''s 100 year old house is quite exquisite in architecture. We''d like to have a closer look. Thank you, everyone


    I don''t understand this kind of social intercourse. It has nothing to do with me. I''m going to leave if I have a chance.


    We should know how to advance and retreat when we are small and humble. When we climb high, we should be careful. If the branch is too thin and broken, it will kill people. It is not good to be hemiplegic.


    "Miss makeup?" The warm but unheated sound of Sishao.


    "Er, I..." one step stand, I feel dizzy by the sun, do not understand the situation.


    "Why, my sister''s partner, doesn''t want to communicate? The food company is good recently. My sister wants to further develop. "


    Sishao''s words are not like banter, not teasing, not negotiation, not command, but like air, which is irresistible.


    However, before I understood it, someone behind me recognized the clue. A familiar director and I laughed and laughed


    "Makeup is always a new generation of management genius. If the peace talks are always fair, I don''t know if I can win?"


    Another big man he didn''t know agreed quickly


    "Yes, yes, makeup manager is a new generation of hero in our city. It''s a golden opportunity to have more peace talks, communicate with each other, and join hands with each other. It''s bound to create even greater miracles."


    Alas, I don''t quite understand the words of the big people and officials, but one thing I understand is that I was asked to pick up this big tree, not to mention that people spoke first and heard others drool.


    After thinking about it for a while, I realized that together with Tan Shi, he was ready to throw money here again, and everyone was going to pay.


    If the last $20 million was just for sprinkling water and exploring the way, I don''t know how much it was this time.


    Besides, Tan''s is different from other tycoons in that he has a good reputation and a large market. His potential is different. It''s still money to go around. Alas... With a sigh, it seems that I have no way back. Well, I''ll sacrifice for the revolution. Bustling along the way, soon back to the starting point, but also with a lot of people, I did not understand what battle. Visit, yuhubing will introduce, I''m just a valet, can''t go, big head. After a while, back to the origin, my room door. Other people didn''t know when they would get rid of them. Except for the owner of yuhubing, Tan''s three or five people were with him, but he still packed the corridor firmly. I don''t know what happened to Yin Yijie. The doctor was still there just now. It''s quiet now. It should be OK. But a big bean on the forehead broke the oil skin, scared, not so serious¡° Small Keren, your room... "Yuhubing is very serious, a serious introduction, as if my room has adultery, can''t open to see me¡° I''m staying. Welcome to visit. " Master, I will push the boat with the current. Besides, what does he have to do with me? Even if he takes off his clothes and sleeps, he is not afraid to be seen by others. He doesn''t know how many people have seen it. Maybe it doesn''t matter? Or "welcome to visit"? How about being more generous? I don''t know. It''s none of my business. I don''t know who is the first to eat the crab. In my time of snickering, the door has been opened. It''s not big, but it''s open anyway. A touch of yellow, rushed out, and then stood at the door, the door more blocked. Jie Jie stood there, looking left and right, with his head askew and worried: eh? How can so many people come here in a moment? Mom, what can I do? Hang around, no idea¡° Jie Jie, tell your father to get up quickly. Your mother has brought your uncle and aunt to visit. " Yuhubing kindly reminds me. Jie Jie estimated that he had the consciousness of seeing more people, but he didn''t know what to do when he saw Tan''s brothers and sisters. Jade pot ice a word, it really back, called out: "Wang!" As soon as Lao Liu came to open the door, Yin Yijie was still lying on the sofa bed, sleeping peacefully. Maybe I should think about whether he has just fallen asleep or has been sleeping; But it''s a bit boring, so I''ll let everyone in. If the small living room is full, don''t I have to go in? The door of the living room to the study is open, and the study is crowded now. Maybe I really can not squeeze in and then take the opportunity to leave, it is a golden opportunity. Someone''s blocking my view. Maybe it''s time to slip. After all, in front of so many people, do you want me to play the role of a wicked girl? Or committees the aggrieved to act with him, pretends "the husband and wife love"? Crying, complaining or strangers are not suitable, so I think it''s a good time to leave. Step back... Leng for a moment, there is a strange sense of oppression behind him, it seems to be a wall, it is likely to be the wall opposite the bedroom. I decided to change direction... The wall suddenly said without emotion: "go in." Er... Four little?! He didn''t go into the house with everyone, and he didn''t leave like everyone else. He stood on the wall and blocked my way. What do you mean? Turn around. I look at him. Men look too good-looking, too cool, too handsome, too tough, that''s still a man, not a good thing, I''ll see. Although I''m not good at it, I''ll try my best if he is good at it.

 Chapter 497

    There was no fluctuation in the pretty face of the four young people. Their eyes flashed slightly and said:


    "I''ve probably heard about him. Since he said it was a misunderstanding, I believe it is. My sister said it''s not easy for you. Can''t you just let it go? Yes and No. If you look up to me, let me be a mediator. No matter how wronged you are. You have to be clear, right? You decide for yourself. "


    Four little seem to give me a small shrimp explain slightly some chagrin. Eyebrow tiny can''t check of wrinkly for a while, take a evil spirit.


    Although the door is just three steps away, there are only two of us in three steps. Who did he show it to?


    Of course, I won''t be afraid. If I''m afraid of death, I can''t live to the present. If I''m afraid of living, I can''t live to the present.


    Think about it. I still think there is some truth in the four less words.


    It seems that besides Yin Yijie. Everyone thought I was unreasonable, so they always pestered me. For example, Yin Yijie sent me to my room when he was asleep.


    In that case. Let''s make it clear at once. Is it better?


    I said, "it seems that no one listened to your last case?" Let me just say that. It''s not that I look down on him, it''s the fact.


    Who does he think he is. I''m always on top of the world. I even care about my personal affairs. To tell you the truth, I hate it!


    Four little eyelids support for a while, very strange is not angry, pause. He said gently, "I''m sorry about that. One of the purposes of this visit is to solve it. As for your business, I will not intervene unless my sister says it. "


    Well, whatever. Everyone in the world knows that Tan''s four little girls are crazy about falling in love with each other, to the extent that they don''t fall in love or marry for so many years.


    How many years? At least seven or eight years?


    I''m not too clear. I don''t care that this kind of gossip drink can''t be sold better, and I can''t let Yin Yijie treat me better.


    However, since Si Shao has a good attitude and a low attitude, I have no reason to retreat in any way.


    What''s more, we all know that Yin Yijie and I had a conflict, that''s what happened.


    Enter a room, the person is much will not be big sitting room really crowded burst! I don''t know if it was intentional.


    On the sofa, Tan Baoming and her mother sit together. On the single sofa, jade pot ice sits on one side and the other side temporarily.


    The sofa bed is put away. Ah long and some people are sitting there.


    Yin Yijie didn''t know... A few people quit to watch the door and didn''t know much about it.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." a series of anxious footsteps came from outside, you said someone was chasing him or running for a funeral.


    Si Shao went to sit next to his sister. Then the door opened, and a gust of wind came in. He called out in a hurry


    "I''m not late, am I? Traffic jam... Sister... I just heard that you are fighting again? "


    Brian took me to the single sofa left... Khan, he had to sit on the armrest.


    This... Looking at Tan''s brothers and sisters, I am speechless: please, we are not real brothers and sisters, can we not pretend?


    Just sat down for a while, the bathroom door opened, Yin Yijie''s hair was wet, and his forehead was covered with gauze, which made him feel heroic; He changed into a new one and came out with the help of Lao Liu. He happened to be standing beside Si Shao.


    There are no empty seats in the room, and there is no place to put the stools next door; The study stools have been moved out long ago.


    Everyone in the room had a formal rest, drinking tea, tasting all kinds of drinks made by our company, with an intoxicated expression, very vivid.


    Tan Baoming even held a bottle of mint tea and was reluctant to let it go.


    I have a burst of laughter!


    Mom, it was intentional. Everyone occupied all the seats and places. In this room, Yin Yijie stood alone, and old six was pulled to sit on the bench by Mingfeng.


    It''s boring. Are you coming to the criticism meeting again?


    I''ve only driven it once. What''s the use? It''s just getting worse.


    "Hum..." a long''s words broke the silence and startled everyone. Anyway, I jumped along.


    Very tacit understanding, no one laughed, Yin Yijie stood respectfully well, it seemed that he did not feel that he would lose his share in front of Si Shao.


    Slightly bowed his head, a look of being butchered, how pitiful to have.


    Especially the gauze on the head, the doomsday hero is just like this; However, Yin Yijie still had a heroic feeling and style, so he had to be convinced.


    "Well, I don''t think many energy drinks are very good. Well, but is our food company relatively single in products, but... "


    Ah long made a wrong opening speech, which seemed to suffocate Yin Yijie and make him stand enough.


    I turned around and couldn''t see any more.


    What''s the matter with such a large group of men!


    Is there any script written like this? I don''t understand.


    I don''t think four little five Miss boring to come and Yin Yijie to play such a low-level game, who are they!


    It''s possible to amuse people when they are bored. Oh, amusing people... I guess so. I can see it.


    But it''s hard to say who is the one to be entertained. Four little deep eyes suddenly swept to me, stay on me, without any pressure, but more suffocating than pressure. I''m also suffocating. Good guy, when I am God, he is God. A person will probably be afraid of him, as long as he says. Bow, it is said that mortals can not presume the meaning of holy, I seem to have committed this one, I confess. Anyway, if Tan wants to amuse himself, no one can run away. I don''t care. Isn''t life just about entertaining others and entertaining myself? Si Shao finally ignored me, looked away and said, "I''ll talk about the food company later. Let''s start with what''s going on. First, what do you say, Yin Shao? You are all my partners. If this happens, you have to give me a word. Who should I go to for cooperation. Second, Brian, what do you say? As a brother, how are you going to defend your sister''s interests? If it was me, I decided to give him a beating. Third, yushao, what do you say? Why do you help an outsider instead of your sister? She just meant to go out for a breath. Why did you stop her? You said one by one, and then listen to miss makeup. Do you have any comments? " If you can have any opinions, you are not prepared to let people put forward their opinions. What, have you ever heard the saying "the old and the old, the young and the young"? Now, can we follow it with "sister, my sister and sister of man"? Or is Si Shao going to teach some people how to be brothers? The problem is... They are not my own brothers. Can we make it clear? I only have a mother who is not good at it, and a father who is even worse at it. This kind of thing comes out of nothing... Well, since the criticism meeting has been held, and the problem has been put on such a high level, i... I raise my hand, people are afraid of death, I''m not afraid¡° Allow miss makeup to make a statement first. " There is no doubt that a long has become the chair of the meeting. It seems that there are four rare occasions. This is the Convention¡° I don''t think there''s anything to say. Time and time again, since I was born a dog tail flower, I didn''t plan to enter the royal garden; Please be careful. If you can give me freedom, I say thank you very much! Otherwise, it''s all floating clouds. " In the face of the super God, all the technical complaints are floating clouds. It''s better to tell the truth, though the hope is slim¡° But some people think you are the original swan, I can understand your mood, so I hope you can insist on listening to this. Normally, you two should discuss your relationship in private, but obviously things are not going well. Yin Shao, I can see that you are not ready to tell the truth. If you don''t cooperate, I will support my little sister. That''s all I said. " Tan Baoming''s power is very similar to Si Shao''s, light, but not to be refuted, bright eyes like stars, as if really can see through all the people in the world and good and evil. The conversation was a bit heavy, but I couldn''t laugh or cry because of the emotional problems. When can I be so important? Or it''s not because I''m important, but our relationship involves many interests, but I said that we should give it back to Yin Yijie? What''s the problem with where to get from? Or am I destined to be controlled and involved by them all my life? Ha! Funny! It is not funny! But it''s easy for me to sit quietly. I''m patient enough. Go ahead.

 Chapter 498

    It was Yin Yijie''s turn, so everyone had some special feelings. He looked at Yin Yijie curiously.


    Yin Yijie was still forced to stand there, not to look at me, gray eyes have a kind of unspeakable... Depression.


    Look at him. It''s reminiscent of Xi Shi who worked as an undercover agent in the state of Wu.


    Maybe the whole Yue people would call her cheap, and the people of Wu would call her beauty a disaster; In fact, she is for the world.


    I don''t know for whom the great hero of Yin is in the world. Raise your hand... Ah long looks at Si Shao. Just some don''t want to nod to me.


    I said: "men have their own ideals and career, can pursue, I have no habit of blocking. You don''t want to force people to do things. It''s just that I don''t have the habit of selling iron to the end. Why is it so complicated? "


    Yu Shao wants to cut in. There is not a word from the Lord.


    Ah long first said: "since the relationship has been completely broken. There''s no need to talk about it. Then, according to the previous agreement, from now on, men and women will not be entangled. Yu Shao, please tell me


    It seems that Tan Shi is angry. Their authority is great. It''s a challenge. Er... I can only say that they are too tough. But it doesn''t mean that everyone in the world is afraid of him.


    Of course, I''m not afraid to return. If you offend them, you will die miserably.


    I''m sorry, I just want to leave alone. Don''t drag me into this mess any more. It''s so annoying!


    However, I''m very patient. I''m still waiting for them to finish their sentence.


    The jade pot cleared her throat and said:


    "I want to talk to Yin Shao. You said it was a misunderstanding, I believe. But you can''t help but give Xiao Keren an explanation. It hurts her too much. For any girl, it''s a great hurt. As for xiaokeren, we all know a little about her situation, and the harm is undoubtedly greater. You... Have no right to hurt her like this. According to the proposal just made by Si Shao, from now on, I will formally stand in the position of Xiao Keren''s brother, safeguard her interests and support her actions. I think it is very necessary. "


    Ha, are you all on my side?


    What is the real significance?


    I don''t know. I''ll sit down and listen.


    In fact, the scene is a little funny. Yin Yijie''s thin but strong waist is straight, lonely as the end of a hero, sad as Beethoven''s song.


    But people think that he is a bad guy. They want to give him a high hat, hang a 50 kilogram black brand, and show him in the street.


    After waiting for about two or three minutes, Yin Yijie still pursed his lips tightly and didn''t say a word. He just looked at me uneasily from time to time. His look was complex and full of pain, which made people can''t bear to see again.


    Just, he... I don''t want to say anything, whether it''s his mask Duoduo, or his * Duoduo, or he doesn''t tell me anything again and again... What else to say?


    I can''t force people to tell me his family''s history, or his bank account number, password and personal seal.


    I don''t know how to trust him, no matter what he does.


    In fact, I''ve been working hard enough to do that.


    But I don''t know what he has to believe.


    And the point is, I''m tired.


    I''m tired. I want to go back to my original self.


    "I..." Yin Yijie suddenly seemed to make up his mind and said, "I''m very grateful that you care so much about our affairs, including Ke''er; I also sincerely hope that kee''er can live a better and happier life with your concern. It''s just a misunderstanding. I am not married and have nothing to do with Hu Lan. For some things that are difficult to export, I hope you can give me some time, but... Also give me some time, I will deal with all. In order to show my love and sincerity for Ke''er, I voluntarily accept your supervision. If I can''t, you can punish me at will; This life is not negative


    Yin Yijie looked at me, and when he said the last sentence, he looked at me very seriously, and there was something called oath in his cold eyes.


    However, I didn''t see his gentleness, when he looked at Hu Lan.


    When he looked at Hu Lan, the gentleness in his eyes seemed to be real. I believe his eyes could see it.


    But it doesn''t matter. The oath is lighter than the wind, emptier than the sky and lighter than the clouds. What''s the point?


    Don''t look over my head. I try to look out of the window; It''s a pity that I''m not in a good position. I''m surrounded by people and can''t see a bit.


    With a cough, ah long called back the people who were immersed in Yin Yijie''s affectionate expression and said:


    "Feelings are made, not spoken. In view of your behavior, I have reservations about it. Brian, your opinion. "


    Brian sat beside me and looked at me affectionately. His small eyes were full of doting and love. His small eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Yin Yijie and said:


    "We are all brothers, so we shouldn''t keep on fighting. But although I have many sisters, I''m not at ease. So, since you say it''s going to take time, don''t touch my sister again until it''s done. Keren came back to my brother, just do what you want. I should have hurt you a long time ago, but I was really busy some time ago. Let''s take it as an excuse. I didn''t expect that things would be like this. Now it''s a big deal. My aunt is almost sick. Let''s live together and live in peace. "


    Well, that sounds more comfortable. If you have a mother and a home, you can forget the cheap old man. I meant to live a simple life. In doing so, several people nodded, and they seemed to have similar opinions; Of course, it''s not surprising that some people think deeply or don''t want to. Ah long looked at everyone and said, "I''m more optimistic about Brian''s opinion. Miss makeup also means that. It''s just right. What''s Yu Shao''s opinion? You''re a brother from Yin Shao. Everyone can understand if you''re partial. " That said, the repressed air is a bit ready to move, some people want to revolt or riot. Yuhubing was always partial to Yin Yijie. When I saw him, he even looked at me. The fox''s eyes twinkled and snickered. Er, what''s so funny about him? I don''t think there is any element of laughter in it. Of course, Yin Yijie still had a cold face and didn''t say yes to Brian''s words. It seemed that he was not happy, but he didn''t dare to refute. Yuhubing straightened up and said, "my brother-in-law is finally in the right position. I think it''s time to drag Yin Shao out and beat him up later. Bullying my sister when there''s no one in my family? Who''s got a problem? " Ah, no, we have a strange tacit understanding. Everyone shakes their heads. Even Lao Liu shakes his head. In this world, he has changed to comedy. But I think it seems that it has nothing to do with me, so I don''t say a word, I don''t nod or shake my head, because my opinions are always meaningless. Four little inserted a sentence: "Brian, you let me down, this sentence should you say." I look down at the stars. I''m full of stars. I''m a man. I''m a group of strong and violent men. I''m so keen on beating people. Brian answered over my head, "my sister means to ignore him, including beating him, of course. Beat him, he thought it would be OK, after the skin thicker, more and more difficult to clean up. But since everyone agrees, I have no problem. And, yushao, let''s go together. " Ming Feng suddenly raised his hand, nodded and agreed, and quickly said, "I''m the bodyguard of makeup manager, and I have the responsibility to protect her rights." Lao Liu suddenly raised his hand, nodded and agreed with ah long, and said, "as a brother, such a big thing has been hidden from me. I have no news. I want to join in and teach him a good lesson. This has nothing to do with makeup. If you don''t agree, I''ll beat him later. " Oh, have you ever heard of what is called "wall down and people pushing" and what is called "beating a drowning dog with pain"? Wow, no matter who you are, if you have these four brothers to beat you, you will die. But of course, I know that men like to test women''s compassion. In other words, the purpose of this action is to make me look evil. It''s a pity that I never feel that I''m not evil. Therefore, it''s none of my business to beat you to death, just fight. Men''s games, I do not understand, also have no intention to understand; Don''t say they are more profound than me. What''s the point of understanding?

 Chapter 499

    Talk about that one after another, dull emotional topic to violence, these people than hit chicken blood chicken cold. They all rub their hands and sharpen their heads to find a reason to get in.


    Oh, I didn''t hear that.


    I have limited interests. You keep playing.


    After a while, it seems that people gradually feel that there is a lack of role participation. He quieted down a little.


    A long motioned yuhubing to continue.


    Yuhubing, look at me. Turn back to Yin Yijie and say:


    "Just now, Si Shao mentioned who to cooperate with in the future. I think it''s very simple. Of course, Keren is responsible for all the things under Keren''s name, and Keren is fully capable of autonomy. If you don''t understand or need help. I am duty bound. What else do you want my brother to do? Yin Shao is OK. You should not interfere, even if you lose money. Before Yin Shao solves the problem. In addition to external needs. I agree with you to separate. Usually you should be with en Shao. Or come back. This is your boudoir after today''s meeting. No admittance. I''ll report to grandma later. I believe there will be no problem. "


    With that, in view of Yin Yijie''s tough attitude. This is the only conclusion.


    Except that I''m not allowed to swing my sleeve, everything else seems OK.


    Ah long asked me to say, I said:


    "I have nothing to say. I''m just a simple girl. Just want to do something simple. If you think I''m ok, be a friend. Otherwise, it''s best to go our own way and have nothing to do with each other. It doesn''t make sense to embarrass anyone. I know... You still have some things that have already involved me; If I can, I will try my best to meet your requirements. "


    A long knocked on the coffee table and felt the atmosphere was better


    "In this case, you can still take part in what has been agreed; No one can be formal in private. The situation is not very good recently, but it should be over soon. We will deal with this. In general, it''s like this: Yin Shao, no matter what''s big or what''s big, we''ll give you enough time and freedom, and we can''t bully Miss makeup without reason Miss makeup, you have to cooperate with them and with us. You can have free activities at other times. "


    What a long said seemed clear enough; But I don''t think it makes any sense.


    It feels, it feels like that.


    The court''s ruling is often not implemented, so it''s strange that Yin Yijie would implement it.


    Of course, I''m not interested in giving him full cooperation.


    However, we still turn our eyes to Si Shao. In his absence, ah long seems to be able to represent fully; Now that he''s here, it''s natural to listen to him.


    The fourth major general accepted all his eyes one by one and looked at me


    "I agree with Aron''s ruling, but it''s not enough. It''s a man who has to bear more, not to mention for his beloved. I don''t mind if you beat me up, but I suggest that we should add some punishment to make people convinced. Er... Kneeling on the washboard is a good idea. On this hot day, kneeling with your knees exposed, you can kneel as long as you love her. Well, I have another good idea... "


    Si Shao snapped his fingers and showed a little mischief. Looking at Yin Yijie, he said, "you say you''re not married. We''re not sure. After all, they''re all men. Why don''t you go to bed with Miss makeup every night from today... Or tomorrow, fast for three months? Three months... Is that enough


    Er, Laozi said, don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand. I don''t understand, so I sit and watch.


    I don''t think it can make Sishao happy... Ha ha, it can add happiness and longevity.


    I don''t know what I can do. I''m not familiar with him, am I?


    "Half a year, let a Guo supervise the implementation. It''s strictly forbidden to take out and eat buffet." A long followed.


    "Four brothers and five brothers, a quilt or two quilts?" Ming Feng is said to ask a question and take a look at me. This feeling


    "If you want me to say, it''s not allowed to drink anything to help you sleep before going to bed. Neither of you can drink it." Tan Baoming''s mother suddenly put down what she was doing and put in a smile.


    From the moment I came in, I saw her serving Tan Baoming carefully. Tan Baoming was like taking care of a child, although Tan Baoming really didn''t need that.


    ¡°Bingo£¡ Mingfeng, you remember to check what Yin Shao drank before going to bed. So kneeling on the washboard is not necessary? " Four little special humanitarian questions.


    Hands up, hands up, hands up! "I live my own life. Why does he sleep in my bed. Do you test him or me? "


    Si Shao looked at me. His eyes seemed to turn over the waves in the sea. He couldn''t understand whether to turn over the waves or the waves.


    I try to look back: I just don''t want to talk to him. You said it for most of the day, doesn''t it mean you didn''t say it?


    I have to face him every day. Am I tired?!


    What do you think you are, saying that heaven is heaven and earth is earth.


    Haven''t you heard that biting your tongue can kill yourself, and beans can choke?


    I''m not afraid of you?


    I''m afraid I just don''t want to listen?


    Our eyes were wide open. He didn''t know whether he was bigger or smaller than me, because no one had the ability to describe clearly and would drown in his sea.


    Er, in other words, after staring at him for a while, Si Shao raised his eyebrows to indicate the armistice, whistled and said, "in fact, I think Yin Shao really loves you. As a man, I''m sure; It''s not easy for you to fall in love with someone. So you should get along well and cherish it. If you can''t face him, how can you be sure you don''t love him anymore? If you really don''t love, you don''t feel it even if you are in the same bed. If you don''t love or hate, you should have a good experience. Ahhh... Share the quilt if you don''t like it. You sleep with your back to him. Yin had to talk a lot... Er, if you don''t allow him to talk, you should not be here. What do you think? " My God, what kind of heresy, the latest comedy? New year movies? I strongly protest! You care whether I love or not, I just ignore him! You talk about the tyrant! Who do you want to sleep and which quilt to cover? Boring or not¡° Then kneel on the washboard and wait for other things to be solved or Ke''er''s mood to stabilize. " Yin Yijie suddenly opened his mouth. Hum, don''t say good things for me! You all pretend to see a good play, hum! Rich people have the right to amuse others. I don''t want to be your clown, Yin Yijie... Whatever you want! It''s up to you to decide whether to be punished or not. It''s none of my business! I can''t sit on my ass, I want to go, boring¡° Well, hum... "Yuhubing said," I said... Isn''t your punishment too new? Three months sleep a piece, can''t speak... Can''t eat... Is a man all... That, kneel washboard 24 hours, legs can''t waste? " Ah long took a meaningful look at Tan Baoming and said, "three months is nothing. Do you want to try three years? Except that you can''t eat dry and wipe clean, and you can''t touch your chest below your knees... Three years, dare you try? "¡° Is that not Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai? " That''s a strange question. Let Yin Yijie hold a woman for three years and not eat, or eat vegetarian food for three years, he can''t starve to death?! You think that he can eat five or six meals a day and starve for three years at a time... It has to be said that the world food problem will be greatly alleviated. Maybe he can be awarded an International Food Festival Award in addition to outstanding entrepreneurs¡° I''ve had it in three years, but it''s a separation. " Yin Yijie was not afraid of death¡° Not in three years. A man will die. This kneeling washboard... Kneeling or not? We used to have lynching, that is, we took off all the ice and snow, knelt down, completely broke our legs, and now we are still in a wheelchair. " Lao Liu is a strange man. He just wanted to drown Yin Yijie in saliva. Now he worries about him again. He is really acting¡° Ron, get bonny over here. There''s something else to do these two days. After the dinner the day after tomorrow, the execution will take place. It''s up to you to suffer. It''s up to the doctor to sit beside you. If we don''t have enough time to kneel down, we will find a way to punish them and deal with them more severely. " Four less and one wave, very generous. Moreover, it had been decided that Yin Yijie could not escape the torture.

 Chapter 500

    A long is very kind to explain to you:


    "Our own people make mistakes occasionally, and we all deal with them in this way. The fourth brother''s doctor is waiting for you until you finish your sentence or faint. Jackie helped people set out once. I came back with a leg and a fake one. The craftsmanship is very good. There''s not much difference between the current activities and the real ones. But it is false; From then on, I never dare


    Sweat drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops drops?


    Tan Shi, isn''t it terrible?


    Look at Ming Feng and others. Obviously what ah long said is true.


    in other words. Let Yin Yijie kneel on the washboard, will become a reality, and must be very painful.


    Ahhh! It''s none of my business.


    Four less said. If you are a man, you have to bear more. If you dare to do it, you have to dare to bear it. It''s none of my business.


    Yin Yijie raised his hand. Si Shao nodded, Yin Yijie looked at me and said:


    "I want to hold Kor... And. Don''t let her be there when you''re in jail. She''s really kind. Don''t put pressure on her. Kor. As long as I can do it, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Wow!" See the end of it. Several people began to coax.


    Of course, Tan''s people took the lead, and then a group of people joined in the fun.


    It''s a sea of fire. Affectionate, how touching. I''m a little curious to hear that!


    What a romantic confession he made just now. But his expression is still so cold, gentle, just a little bit warm compared with his usual.


    But compared to other people, or compared to the time when he looked at Hu Lan, it was cold to death.


    When he looks at me, he can only write everything under his eyes. No matter how soft the lines on his face are, he will not change his angular and cold personality. He looks at his personality very well.


    It''s really strange, how to say... It''s just the feeling of two people, rather than simply wearing a mask to make a cool effect.


    But to be honest, I like this way, not the type of idol drama, but my own people see another girl like that, can you accept it?


    I''m not that nervous.


    "I said, hold a can, when brother and sister friendship..." jade pot ice first defected.


    Sure enough, men are unreliable.


    Twelve elder brothers and Yu Yanbing stand at the door to ask for instructions that it''s time to have dinner. Tan''s brothers and sisters are absolutely distinguished guests, but it''s obvious that Yu''s people are very knowledgeable. They only let their peers who have a better relationship come and want to talk better. It''s neither impolite nor impolite.


    Si Shao looked at me and his sister.


    Tan Baoming said with a smile:


    "Little sister, you brothers are not reliable. Don''t pay attention to them. If you like, follow us these days and talk about the project in the afternoon. Brian, if you can''t take care of it, I can do it for you. "


    Project? What else do you want to talk to me about?


    This... I don''t get it.


    Are you still entertaining me?


    Or from beginning to end?


    Just talk about the project and find Yin Yijie. What do you have to do with me? Scared!


    Brian didn''t dare. He jumped up from the sofa. It seemed that the man here was the smallest, but the most arrogant. His small eyes narrowed dangerously and hummed:


    "Who says I can''t take care of it? Keren, let''s go. We''re not with them. I''ve been busy for so many days. It''s easy to have a rest today. I''ll cook for you myself. "


    Ah long quickly grabbed him and joked: "if you don''t come with us, you can eat by yourself. Today, you can''t miss makeup. Do you want to follow in the footsteps of Yin Shao and hide Miss makeup? Be careful, Yin Shao, it''s not over with you. "


    Obviously, I didn''t understand what he was saying. Ah long came back to me quite wisely and explained:


    "Everyone has seen your management ability. This is a good opportunity to push you out, so that your position will be stable and you don''t have to be blocked and wronged all the time. If you have talent, don''t try to escape. "


    Wuwu, Wuwu... I want to go to my mother. Only my mother is the most reliable. Even if I am bullied, I am unwilling. I don''t want these people. In the end, they are all calculating me.


    Alas... Why is my life so bitter?


    How long will it last?


    Brian seemed to know better than I did. He nodded and stopped. He held me and said:


    "I almost forgot about it. I''ll cook for you in the evening. I''m sure you can rest assured; What would you like to eat These days, you''ll be wronged first, and then we''ll settle the private account. " Brian''s a good one.


    I found that a big circle means that I didn''t say anything. It''s useless. I was detained by everyone.


    What does that mean?


    Yin Yijie took advantage of the chaos and wanted to hold my hand.


    As I said, he likes to fish in troubled waters. Before, he could not say a piece of it, so he would gather together and do it one or two times, then things would be over.


    Sweat! I turned around quickly and ran into Tan Baoming''s mother. Stay away. I''m safe.


    It''s not unreasonable in the world. It depends on whether you can find it.


    Lunch is probably the largest, the highest level, the most abundant and the most complicated meal I''ve had so far.


    Fortunately, I was sitting next to yuhubing. I was his sister, so I was covered by him; Second, the lack of someone''s harassment; Three to jade Yan ice sit at this table, keep teaching me. Ah, it''s a full and hard meal. I''m dead tired after eating it. The Chenxiang Pavilion behind the jade house is not the Chenxiang Pavilion of Xingqing palace. The Chenxiang pavilion was built on the hillside with Chenxiang wood, which is extremely valuable. Li Bai sang three peonies here. One: cloud like clothes, flower like guests, spring breeze blowing threshold Revlon. If we don''t meet at the head of Yushan Mountain, we will meet at Yaotai under the moon. Third: explain the endless hatred of the spring breeze, and Chen Xiangting is leaning on the north. The omitted part praises Yang Guifei. Chenxiangting is probably famous throughout the ages; Li Bai probably became famous for this. From then on, "Mirs rose with the wind one day and soared up to 90000 Li." The Chenxiang Pavilion in Yufu is similar to the pavilion in grandma''s garden. It is built on a pool with exquisite architectural techniques. There is a mystery under the pavilion. The pool is bigger than granny''s garden. It seems that it can draw water from other places to irrigate the whole Yufu. There are lotus, reed, crane and Mandarin Duck in the pool. It''s beautiful. Sitting in the pavilion, you can quickly feel the true flavor of the Chenxiang Pavilion: light smoke curling, cool air, fragrant bursts, non lotus non orchid¡° Fourth brother, it''s better here than our family. Dad used to say that a good carpenter can do a lot of wonderful things, just like Zhuge Liang''s carpenter Tan Baoming looks east and West. After a while, he becomes fascinated. His curiosity is three points heavier than that of a good baby. Not to mention, the pavilion''s workmanship is wonderful. The temperature in dog days is definitely not more than 25 degrees; It''s windy on all sides and the scenery is good. Comfortable people want to sing. The design of the pool and the design of the side of the pool are extremely exquisite. Now that the artificial atmosphere is getting heavier and heavier everywhere, it''s really hard to find such a wonderful place! No, it''s hard! Soon Si Shao couldn''t see his sister. Qiao Yan asked Yu Shao to find two people. One of them was brother 12, a little architect. He took her to study around. Let''s get down to business. Er, I don''t know if there''s anything serious to say, but judging from their posture, it''s probably quite right. It doesn''t matter. I almost closed my eyes and took a rest. I didn''t need any fruit snacks. As soon as the breeze passed, I began to take a nap. The days of the rich, I really can''t say. I mean Yu Shi¡° Miss makeup, in order to celebrate your excellent management talent, reward you for your hard work a while ago, and actively support your work, my sister decided to invest an additional $10 million in the food company, with the share ratio unchanged. " Four little suddenly throw out a, surprised my dream. To tell you the truth, I didn''t quite understand what he said. What he said above was a piece of work that I heard and guessed. I opened my eyes and looked at him for a moment. I confirmed that he was talking to me, and his expression was more formal. I woke up quickly and got such a message. After thinking about it, I shook my head. I didn''t quite understand what he meant; Or to be more precise, I don''t understand what he meant by additional investment. Er, it''s not that I don''t know about investment, but that why he suddenly wants to make additional investment and tell me so formally, which is very strange, I don''t understand. Shouldn''t he talk to Yin Yijie? Turning around, I looked at Yin Yijie, who seemed to be looking at me all the time. So I quickly stagger my sight and ignore him. I have no common language with him, and I don''t communicate with him. Let me look at yuhubing again. It''s said that Si Shao should cooperate with yuhubing this time. Did I hear you wrong?

 Chapter 501

    Yuhubing, a slow performer, was more adept at tea ceremony than Yin Yijie, ignoring me.


    So I turned to see Brian again, hoping someone would give me even the slightest reminder. So I don''t have to lose face.


    Brian is fishing. He''s very focused, but he doesn''t pay attention to me.


    of course. I''m not his fish. It''s no use to him.


    Men are hard to understand animals. Of course, it may be that my IQ is too low. Or if they really just hear a very common sentence, and then do not think I will not understand.


    So, I''ll just turn back. Looking at Si Shao, I hope this adult can show mercy and guide the maze. I asked honestly:


    "Isn''t the company good? Why additional investment? "


    All of a sudden. The atmosphere changed a little. The cool air was full of delicate atmosphere. Even ah long turned to see me.


    This one. I shrug my shoulders and pick my eyebrows: I just don''t understand. I don''t understand. Don''t you allow people to ask?


    I told you I was Dogtail. It''s not a garden full of famous flowers.


    Looking at Si Shao, I sincerely hope he can tell me why.


    Yes, of course. How nice it is to be given money; But who doesn''t know there''s no such thing as a free lunch?


    Oh, free lunch. free-lunch£¿ Is it free?


    Si Shao stretched out his slender and well proportioned hand to knock on the lid of the tea bowl, opened the golden mouth and spat out the jade words. Good advice, don''t remember it all day long. Listen to it carefully


    "The company is developing well, much better than expected; But according to the current trend, we will soon encounter financial problems. Next month or even the next quarter, there will be more fruits than now, and other foods have not been fully launched, so the payback is usually about three months. Do you have any money on the company''s account in September? What''s more, are you going to follow the current scale, or... Forget it, you have expanded the scale, how much supporting funds do you need? "


    Well, is the company out of money?


    I remember that there are tens of millions and tens of millions more. I just read the semi annual report.


    Well, aren''t all these big investments in machinery and equipment plants finished? Tens of millions of them, and they''ll be out of money in two months?


    I''ll... Turn around and look at... The three directors and the assistant general manager to confirm.


    Really, I''m not so stupid. Look


    "She has no idea about money." Yin Yijie poured cold water on me and said it like something else. "Although I know that investment, reporting and payback period can be calculated, but when it comes to money, I don''t have much concept. It''s the same with her own money. Give Paeonia lactiflora a red envelope and you''ll get a hundred thousand. "


    I hate it. It''s not your fault?!


    Cold and fever are called white peony, they are the imperial doctor of yuhubing, not your health worker.


    Is that a lot?


    I remember that a famous doctor had to receive 20000 or 30000 red envelopes for an operation. We know each other. We can count them out several times... Well, it''s not an operation for several times, otherwise there would be so many.


    But I''m just a mom. My mom is OK. What''s 100000!


    I hate it! That''s my own money. Do you care?!


    Yuhubing added fuel to the fire and made me embarrassed. The fox said with a smile:


    "You know what, Yin Shao said to his buyer, prepare the best according to the list. Xiaoke, where everyone is, things will be sent. In other words, in recent years, xiaokeren has not even bought socks, napkins or hand cream by himself. It would be strange for her to have an idea of money. A few days ago, he didn''t come. He asked people to send some carts. It seems that my family would treat my sister badly. Why don''t you send me a bed? "


    Yin Yijie gave a reasonable answer


    "She was only fifteen years old, and she didn''t know what to buy. She had the temperament to ask me for money or things. It''s better to kill her. I don''t have to do it myself. Of course, I''ll save her some snacks. Besides, the furniture is complete. Why should I give you a bed? I''m wrong again. It''s your sister. Shouldn''t you take care of her for a few days? "


    Brian couldn''t listen any more and was busy cutting in:


    "She deserves to starve herself to death when she is 15 years old. You should be a baby for 15 days. It''s no wonder that if you don''t say anything, you can be so good tempered Ordinary girls need to be picky about brands and styles. They''re tired of you! I don''t know if you dare to shame me... Forget it, your * only know money. " Bryan is full of his brother-in-law.


    Yin Yijie made a serious plea


    "I bought the best, comfortable and easy to use, and the clothes look good. Which suit of clothes do you think is not good-looking? Do you think I don''t have this vision? She has no taste of her own. She also wears good clothes according to the school uniform. She can''t match them. "


    I turned my head and couldn''t stand it.


    Yuhubing also looks up to count the stars, a long looks down to count the fish, and Brian turns his head to count the fish bubbles


    "Makeup manager and Princess Yan have made a lot of progress in dressing and matching recently, so as long as you teach her well, you can learn it. You know she won''t... I''ll pay you back: fourth brother, she always gave me a card a few days ago to let me take money by myself; After returning her card, she doesn''t know how many. Anyway, it''s millions. "


    Ah long opened his eyes, swept him, swept me, just let me see, and then asked: "how much did you take makeup?" Mingfeng answered honestly: "it''s hard for me to mention 100000 in the middle of the night, and I''ve been to many places; The next day I came back with a hundred thousand dollars. I didn''t ask for any more points, really. There are two million eight hundred and sixty thousand left in the Cary. I... fourth brother, spare my life Si Shao raised his left leg slightly, put it on his right leg, and looked at us with great interest... Everyone... Obviously, the development of things... Was unexpected. I also feel unexpected, in fact... My money, that what... I don''t know where to spend money, in fact, I really... As yuhubing said, there is no shortage of anything, even the small inner sanitary napkin is really the best, the size is not bad. Yin Yijie seemed to find something wrong and explained: "I was busy talking about capital operation with Ke''er a few days ago. Who thought of that. What''s more, the capital is not enough all of a sudden, and there are many other accounts... "I still have tens of billions in my name. Why are you afraid of tens of millions? Four less understand, suddenly I do not understand a sigh, said: "you can do a good job in the company, really a miracle!" Ah? Isn''t the company good? I was very careful to say: "I have made decisions according to the best predictions. What''s wrong?" Brian was very defensive and said, "this is genius! It''s in front of me But that sounds obvious. Am I a fool? Looking at Si Shao, I couldn''t understand what he meant. I said, "I''m working hard." Yuhubing also spoke for me: "it''s hard work, and it''s really genius. It''s just that the method is still a bit rigid. Copy it from the book. " So what? Is it hard for me to see nothing? A dozen mothers will be born? It doesn''t make sense. I will run the company very well. Why do you still want to be dissatisfied, as if you want me to compensate for the loss? Yin Yijie seemed to want to say something. He felt a breath without opening his mouth, or I felt it. He turned his head and said something. Si Shao said with a smile, "it''s a bit like my sister. Ah long, do you remember that time when we drove by, my sister said that the scenery was good. Let''s come down and have a look. On one side is the natural spring, on the other side is the good mountain scenery. You don''t know, my sister casually said, "brother, that mountain looks like a gold ingot. Let''s buy it." I said yes, just buy it. What''s the matter. After a while, it cost me more than four hundred thousand, or more than six hundred thousand. Later, it happened to be found that it is scheelite with high content, and the reserves are not small, accompanied by a certain amount of other rare metals. Last time, we had a rough assessment, and the total value should be more than five billion. " WOW! It''s horrible! Four hundred thousand people have nothing to do to buy a mountain, and then muddle around to over five billion. Is that still a living thing? The rich man, I heard that he is like an investor of 007, a very rich young successor who is satisfied with his old business. He invests in movies when he has nothing to do, and makes a lot of money in the end. It''s really enviable that the nose bleeds. Five billion!

 Chapter 502

    Five billion!


    Honey, it''s not worth selling me. Of course. Most people can''t reach that number.


    Ah long nodded his head and said with a smile, "Miss five is a genius, though it''s very accidental."


    Four little sister is the eyes of the gentle and happy unstoppable. Talk big:


    "From then on, as long as she wants to invest. The board of directors unanimously approved. In recent years, a lot of projects have been scattered. It''s amazing that we can make sure we don''t lose. Cooperating with Miss makeup, my sister is also interested in you; Sure enough. It didn''t disappoint us. I has the final say, I will give you a brother. You just let go, lack of money or something. Tell us. As long as someone has it. That is, in three to five years, you are definitely one of the top management talents! Yin Shao, you can''t spell her. "


    Yin Yijie didn''t feel anything. Continue to hit him affectionately and say:


    "There are talented people coming out of the country. I can take the best. In three or five years, you''ll take care of all Kor''s by yourself. We''re relaxed. "


    Yuhubing asked, "isn''t the rare earth mine as big as you, Sishao, mined? Rare earth is very popular in the world now. "


    Four little light of looking at him, again saw us one eye. I don''t understand; Brian frowned as if he hadn''t thought of it yet.


    Four little pass is enough. He said with a smile


    "You didn''t do this business. I don''t know. The technology of rare earths in China is very limited now. How much is it worth just selling minerals? The most advanced technology is little Japan. Ten yuan to buy in the past, a trick, two hundred yuan to sell back. Do you think I''m stupid to sell it to him? I''m not a traitor! Now I can''t get their technology, and I don''t have time for this. After a few years, when the technology is mature, I can get 300 pieces by myself before mining, and the value will be at least 50 billion. You said... "


    I won''t say anything. This question is too profound for me to understand.


    Of course, I am very happy that he is not a traitor, because now many people are happy to be a traitor.


    However, he bought it for $50 billion with $4.5 million


    "No wonder Jerry, like Miss five, wants us all to follow her. My ability is not enough, but I love you. From now on, I don''t need any reason. All girls should be spoiled and protected by men. It''s not in vain to be a girl. Good! I''ve decided to study like Sishao


    Looking at Yin Yijie, yuhubing said slowly:


    "I don''t want to study any more. The energy of Si Shao is too big. It''s like ten million dollars for fun. Small Keren, I will try my best to love you as much as I can, and you should not be too born, when you are an outsider. Maybe in the past, it was Yin Shao''s fault that he didn''t put you in the position of equal communication with everyone, which made you feel more and more out of place. EN Shao, just let Xiao Keren live here for a while, and Yan''er happens to be here... Xiao Keren, you and Yan''er get along well. "


    I want to decide my business again. Alas... I said, "sister Yan is very kind to me. I''m not a hedgehog. I''ll stab everyone."


    Ming Feng is very supportive of my reply


    "Actually, I think makeup is very good, from character to dealing with people. But on the one hand, being bullied by some people is too much; Second, they are too busy, too busy with their own affairs; So it seems a little indifferent and out of group. Otherwise, Miss Wu would not support you so much. She has a unique vision. "


    Am I ok? I didn''t find it.


    As for how to get involved with Miss five again, this... Miss five is still wandering in a certain corner. She is really interested, not tired, not hot. She is a strange person!


    Yin Yijie thought deeply for a long time and suddenly asked me:


    "But, do you know what it means to invest more in four small companies? I used to be afraid that you would not be familiar with detours... Now I don''t want to talk about it. After that, I will give my full support and shift my focus. But do you know the significance of this? "


    Shaking my head, I don''t know. It doesn''t mean that I spent the company''s money. Si Shao found out in time that he put in a lot of money?


    Also, don''t cry if you have nothing to do. It''s so annoying!


    Yin Yijie, please don''t cry if you have nothing to do. It''s so annoying! Pretend to be intimate!


    Men are cheap sometimes. Of course, I remember that Hu Lan and his evasive part all said that they were not married, but so what?


    Do you want me to be Jie Jie? You don''t need to know anything?


    Jie Jie also has the right to know, do not pay attention to my rights, set what close to!


    It seems that yuhubing has finished making tea at last. He gives it to the attendant nearby and looks at me with a smile


    "Si Shao, this is a great support for you. You are so lucky! In the past, he took 40% of the shares and 50% of the income - I believe you read the articles of association. Now it''s 50% of the shares. Si Shao has just said that the share ratio will remain unchanged, that is to say, 50% of the profits will still be taken. Do you understand me? I''ll give you ten million dollars for nothing. Besides the fixed assets, the rest can be expanded by almost half, and you can continue to play


    Oh, so I probably understand.


    The share proportion remains unchanged. That''s 50% of the income. It''s reasonable to say that he only needs to pay US $4 million and ask me to add US $6 million. That''s to maintain the original pattern, and no one takes advantage of it. Oh... I said, "before the separation of assets and capital, that is to say, you gave me six million dollars for free, right? I can use it freely. As time goes on, six million dollars may be worth one million, but I make ten million... "I know a little about the time value of money. It''s very simple. When I was a child, the popsicle cost 50 cents now. It''s 25 times wrong. Looking at Si Shao, I see stars in my eyes. It''s a good thing to give six million yuan for nothing. Chicken jelly! Unfortunately, I''m in a bad mood now. Four little indifferent smile, like the vast sky, pure and relaxed, but just can''t touch the bottom. Today, it seems that everyone except Yin Yijie is tutoring me, but Si Shao is also very enthusiastic to explain to me: "I can''t say that. If you make a general account, you''ll know. The original scale is not enough for you to play; When it comes to restrictions, the whole city will be affected. For example, the current net interest rate can reach 25% -- your approach is very similar to my sister''s, the added value obtained through differentiation is very high, so will the rare earth mine -- but once affected, the net interest rate may be around 20%. If I invest 20 million yuan, I lose one million yuan. Now I add 10 million yuan. As a result of scale expansion, the net interest rate can even rise to 28%, not to mention the rate of return on net assets. As a result, the income of the additional part will reach more than 3 million, but the share ratio will remain unchanged. I will take 15. In other words, the yield is about 15%; The other parts kept at 25%; Compared with 20%, my average income is more than that. As you should know, the average return on equity is about 10%. What I just said is net interest rate. You need to figure out several ratios. If the sales volume is very large and the turnover rate is very high, our return on equity may be even higher. I''m sure I''ll make it. It''s nothing to give you some. If the momentum is good, it will be earned back in two or three years. So, my sister is willing to let you do a good job. " Oh, I understand most of Sishao''s words. Although it''s just a metaphor, I hear more metaphors in class. So, I''m such a genius?! Is this the conclusion of these remarks? Why don''t I know? I''m so reckless that I hit this thing? To be honest, I haven''t been in charge of the company seriously for a month or two. I''m not a shameless person. But then again, since the four little support, no matter who the company belongs to; Can let me kick at will some exercise ability, why not? When I have the ability, whether it is to find a job or to be independent, isn''t that easy? There''s always a shortage of senior managers. Brian has a lot of companies under him. I don''t have to worry about food. Ah long suddenly repeated the old story and asked, "is the company ready to make drinks? What about food¡® Food company Er, I don''t have any idea about food. The company is doing it step by step. I turn to see some big gods. What do they think?

 Chapter 503

    Yin Yijie also changed the wind and supported me this time


    "I think it''s good to concentrate on the development of the beverage first, and they think it''s good to take it out for them to have a try before. I think it has great potential to develop the market and lay the foundation. We must set up our brand. At that time, it will be very easy to drive the food industry


    Bryan didn''t agree. Anyway, we are all very positive to be able to disagree with Yin Yijie today


    "I think the original several food patents are good, and the technology is mature. There is no access problem in the domestic market. We should produce some of them, and they will win with our drinks. Rapidly expand the influence area. Besides, food production and beverage production have nothing to do with each other. There are plenty of high-quality raw materials in the orchard. It''s a pity to take out; It''s impossible to make all of them into drinks. So I suggest that this should be expanded in the next step. "


    Oh, isn''t that already in production?


    Average output, average sales volume and average quality. It''s not very good, but don''t worry. Just like a new house, it''s built and sold. It''s so simple and logical.


    I''m not very up to your questions.


    But about drinks. I have a lot of ideas; However, they seem to be ready to throw it to me.


    For a while, whatever Yin Yijie said, everyone was critical. Refute it openly and secretly.


    Si Shao put down the tea cup. All of a sudden. The world is quiet. Wait.


    Oh. Strong people are not ordinary strong people.


    I look at him, too. I don''t know what opinion he has; Don''t have another rare earth mine worth 10 billion.


    But it may not be impossible. Everyone knows that he has money.


    Four little toward my idle smile, as if he can understand what I think. White clouds floating in the blue sky:


    "I want to bring a few technologies over there. There are several kinds of local products that have a good market, technology is not difficult, and raw materials are abundant. At that time, it should be good to paste the sign over there and pay a little royalty for the symbolic one over there. Miss makeup, you can go and have a look when you are free. If you like the old town, I believe you will also like it there When the technicians come, you just need to make certain arrangements, and don''t spend too much effort. When people here learn, it''s as simple as other foods. "


    Well, Si Shao''s words... I didn''t quite understand them.


    "Over there"... In a trance, I heard Mingfeng mention that Tan had many projects in China, and one of them even won the development of a county.


    If so... I think of the problem that our company rents the office building of Yuhu bingyide hotel to pay the rent. Does it mean what can we do with the "Royalty"?


    Or should Tan return to their interests in a more subtle way?


    Stop talking and look at me.


    Alas, his sight was like sunlight, but people did not dare to look at him, which was more unbearable than the reflection of Yan Yijie''s ice.


    I bow my head. I''m guilty. I shouldn''t judge a gentleman with a woman''s heart.


    But there''s no such thing as a free meal in the world. If I think about it, should I be forgiven?


    I didn''t poke Tan''s involvement in the underworld, although I may not be able to poke anything.


    Yin Yijie said: "can the production capacity here keep up? Or do you want me to get familiar with the drinks? "


    Bryan is faster than yuhubing


    "Four less said, do not have to be able to do anything, very mature part moved over. As a new company, if it has mature product support and market potential, I think it''s good. "


    I look up and count the stars. The topic will soon turn into a war between several men. As the chairman and general manager of the board of directors, why do I have to be taken seriously?


    Even if I''m a chairman, it''s much smaller than them.


    There is a difference between the king and the king. Otherwise, why did all nations come to the Han que?


    Listen honestly, I''m trying to get into this circle as soon as possible.


    After all, since I have come to this stage, I probably can''t go to graduate school as quietly as Liao Liang.


    Big brother Si Shao''s finger is very effective. All countries are quiet. It is estimated that he has more authority than the Secretary General of the United Nations


    "That''s it. Let''s talk about the specific procedures. There are several new products in the Agricultural University... By the way, when is the Institute going to be listed? Many of Miss makeup''s ideas are pretty good. She is determined to forge ahead and has the courage to innovate. It will be more convenient to have her own research institute. With high added value, everyone benefits. "


    Jiege, the Research Institute... Is in a mess. I haven''t heard from you since I was dismissed.


    I really don''t want to talk about anything with some people. I bowed my head and answered honestly:


    "It''s under preparation. I hope it can be listed in September or October, just at the same time as the school starts. That... If we can get the official qualification as soon as possible, we can award the corresponding degree, and maybe we can recruit students from other countries. "


    This is not the case with foreign research institutes. I think so.


    It is very helpful to build up the leading authority by expanding the momentum. Si Shao looked at me, then slightly tilted, looked at Yin Yijie, tasted tea, and leisurely said: "the Research Institute... Is just to find a few people to go through the formalities, how can it be so slow? Let them experiment in our R & D department, provide an office and pay a little research funds... Why wait until the beginning of school? Does it matter? " I don''t know. Anyway, it''s not me who gets scolded. Yin Yijie always said that he wanted to keep me at home. That''s what I said. Well, the big leaders also support me, oh yeah! It''s a pity that I can''t laugh. This hot summer, we are sitting on the cool water. There is no *, only drowsiness. Alas... It''s hard to say! Tea hanging son swallowing clouds, chenxiangting sink water Qinxiang; Willows and reeds, lotus leaves and mandarin ducks. Cool water mist floating in my heart... Alas, I''m not wet enough. Although someone around me is not looking at me, his eyes are cool, which makes people feel uncomfortable; But on the whole, it''s the most comfortable. Physical and mental pleasure, I can''t have to pretend a bitter gourd face to show that I don''t like it, everything goes with the flow, although it seems a bit heartless, but can''t heartless also be a genius? The afternoon sun is dozing, and time is running to hide under the water. A few men, who are interested in the domestic and even the world economy, are drinking tea. Should we lament the wonderful Chenxiang Pavilion, or should we say that we are all ordinary people, but we have been placed in an unusual position for the time being? As part of ordinary people, they also have to eat, drink, sleep... Sweat! I''m very rustic! Far from the leopard forest, a touch of pink shadow came flying from the top of the reeds, flying up to the pavilion and into Si Shao''s arms. This, the human eye is dazzled, the brain does not spend, flies on the grass, floats on the water, really has this skill? Fake, right¡° Naughty again. What are you doing? " Four little rubbed her head, a cup of tea to her mouth. Alas, this situation is enviable! In fact, I don''t need someone to buy me a mountain, and I don''t need to invest 10 million at will; Sometimes I just want to go shopping like an ordinary girl, then buy a box of ice cream and eat as I walk... Yes, I have to eat as I walk. People are very luxurious animals. When they become a hereditary lady, they want to be a free Queen. When they become a free Queen, they want to be a overlord on the sea. Finally... "In front of him is still the broken mud shed, her old lady is sitting on the threshold, and in front of her is the broken wooden basin." So, should I be content now? But I really don''t think so. I don''t need to drag gold chains in a golden cage, hold gold rice bowls, eat gold, wear gold clothes and sleep on gold beds... I hope I can run around the wooden house freely. Although I''m not young, it seems that I didn''t run freely when I was a child; But this ideal is a bit extravagant. I guess it''s better not to go to the ideal, let it be

 Chapter 504

    "Little sister..." I don''t know when Tan Baoming called me and scared me.


    "Did you design all these bottles? So much love. "


    Tan Baoming is holding our own drink in his hand. His big eyes are shining. It looks better than the sun.


    However, I nodded... Still did not understand her meaning.


    I find it difficult for me to understand the meaning of these people''s words. Maybe they are too different from others.


    Think about it. I explained:


    "These are the previous proposals, and the changes are not very big. Girls don''t always have a point in mind. They are also attracted by the collateral. That way the drinks will sell well. I used to have a classmate club to buy things for me, and I only kept the beautiful handbag. Although only once or twice, I think... Is a business opportunity. "


    All the men are looking at me. I: is there a problem?


    Liao Liang is not a very rich person. Once she was attracted by the sock bag, so she was cruel again. I bought a bag. Give me a pair.


    Once I was walking in the workshop, I found it, and then I let someone change it at will. It''s just a little bit.


    Looking at the green eyes of several people. I don''t know. I hope there''s no bad thing. Don''t do that. I''m also for the company.


    "Has the company applied for a patent?" Four little asked me.


    Nodding, I said honestly: "this is our own design. Of course, I have to apply. I seem to have got it. "


    A long came in and asked me, "you designed it, didn''t you think of the design fee? "Patent fees?"


    Shake your head. I don''t know what you want to say.


    If it''s good for the company, go ahead; If it''s not good, just replace it. I said, "I just used this kind of bottle for women''s drinks, and the popular one still used the original one... I also made a little change to make it more ''popular''.


    That drink, which is more masculine, I suggested a few days ago that it be made harder... "


    Four little smile, looking down at no miss, brother and sister two smile that call a treacherous, stars shine, shine, let people can''t look at.


    I''m more suspicious.


    I''m the chairman of the board of directors. I hold 60% of the shares and have the overwhelming decision-making power... Well, if I make a mistake, you can say, can''t I correct it?


    What''s more, it''s selling well now. There are almost three shifts of rush production on the other side of the base.


    It''s not enough that the originally planned transport capacity has doubled. This... I look at Si Shao. He is still a big man with a good attitude and will explain to me. I hope he can continue to work hard to guide me.


    Four little astringent smile, really hate generous to explain to me:


    "You are an extraordinary genius! With this simple change, Mei Mei estimates that her sales will increase by at least 30%. Have you ever studied design? Why didn''t you think of the design fee? "


    Ah? That''s very good. That''s good. At that time, I was in a hurry to use high-pressure means to make the plastic factory rush to open the mold overnight and modify the samples. It seems that it''s right, that''s right.


    Ha ha, I''m sweating. I''ll have some tea. I''ll take it easy


    "I haven''t learned it, but it''s not difficult. I just made a few changes from the game. I didn''t design it. Well, it''s all for our company. Why should we pay extra? The company has made money. Isn''t it mine? "


    You say these people are strange enough. Do I have to pay my left hand for my right hand when I wash the dishes after eating? There''s nothing wrong.


    Yuhubing took the credit and boasted triumphantly:


    "Xiaokeren regards the company as his own home, and is worthy of praise for his dedication. But... The design fee can be spent before tax, and it goes directly into your personal pocket. Do you think it''s not worthwhile for the company to pay taxes and share half of the money with Miss five? Or is it just so little money that I don''t like it? "


    Yin also Jie can take it seriously: "it doesn''t matter, but son is not short of money, just do a good job in the company."


    Khan, a bunch of unscrupulous people make fun of me. It''s just that they gave Bai Shao 100000 and let Ming Feng take 100000 by himself. Is it that important?


    Hey, that''s my own money. Is it wrong that I don''t want money?


    Are you human!


    Si Shao also laughed at me and said:


    "It''s rare for young people these days to make the company their home. Miss makeup, keep trying. This idea is great. The drinks for men will be changed as you say. Ming Feng, full support. "


    Sweat! If it''s not good, I''ll be scolded. If it''s good, I''ll be teased. I''m angry!


    "The company... Has just started. Of course, it needs to operate well. Why should it procrastinate because it doesn''t have its own? Besides... Didn''t you just agree to give me six million? No amount of design fee can be so much. We all cooperate and work hard for the company. What''s the point? "


    Si Shao laughed wildly and said to his sister:


    "So we should all be very happy to work together. Good! Mom, you can plan it later. Tomorrow evening''s dinner will be officially announced. My sister and miss makeup will cooperate in an all-round way! We are also relaxed. Everyone pays. We only pay for the profits, but you have to work hard. Don''t say I bully you at that time. "


    Huh? What''s the problem? I don''t understand. Look... Who can tell me? Seeing Yin Yijie, I remember that it was originally Yin Yijie''s decision to thank Tan for his help. So... I still don''t understand. Yin Yijie was a little shocked. He sat up straight, looked at me and said, "you''re welcome. But I''m lucky to get your appreciation and strong support. What I get is much more than what I give. However, this "all-round cooperation"... I don''t know what Si Shao really means? " Yuhubing also sat up straight and raised her ears. It seemed that she was also interested in it. Bryan said hastily: "I know four little is good intention; But I don''t want to put too much pressure on Koren. She is still young and needs some freedom and entertainment. " Four little pick eyebrow, smile way: "I only say to want to cooperate, didn''t say to want her to do what, you nervous what?"? The little girl grows up very fast. She has a rest occasionally. After that, she still works hard and is good to everyone. Miss makeup, you can ask Gong Liangyi to draft one Let Gong Liangyi draft a comprehensive framework cooperation agreement, which can be signed tomorrow evening. You have the strength originally, there is no need to be trapped behind and grow up slowly. Come to the front desk and grow faster under a little pressure. " Si Shao''s words are almost an order. Oh, I haven''t quite understood, but... It''s obvious that Yin Yijie''s look is not good-looking. Ha! He looks not good-looking best, he eat shriveled mostly that this is a good thing, nodded, I will think about it later. Since the explanation won''t stipulate what I have to do, I''m afraid of nothing. I want to do things after all. It''s more comfortable to do things under Tan''s cooperation than under the shackles of Yin Yijie, isn''t it? As for the benefits, I don''t think Tan seldom exploits me. Maybe it''s a win-win thing. I nodded, Yin also Jie sad urge; I nodded my head more, and he looked colder and colder. In the end, Yin Yijie couldn''t stand it any more. He hummed: "Si Shao, Ke''er has a big piece in her hand... She can''t take care of it all at once..." Si Shao waved his hand and said, "you have nothing to do now; Miss makeup and en Shao agree, it''s settled. I know the part you gave her. 1¡¢ Miss makeup has been reluctant to accept; 2¡¢ If she wants to do it, she needs cooperation. It''s good for everyone to cooperate with us. Well, that''s settled. Now, what are you going to do with Hu? Before also cooperation, now are you sure to pick him over? He''s cannon fodder. " Ha, what a powerful man. Good question. Although, in a certain Chengdu City, sishaotan should be regarded as an outsider; But obviously, we are partners, and Yin Yijie is the target. Speaking of Hu, I''m quite interested. Hu was really just a poor cannon fodder, and Yin Yijie didn''t aim at them; So, who could it be? We may have an answer in our hearts, but Yin Yijie didn''t say it all the time. He really expected what he would say. Tan Baoming suddenly jumped out: "of course, we can not ask you, but as friends, we hope to respect each other."

 Chapter 505

    Yin Yijie did not look at her, but at me, the hesitation appeared again. Deep as the bottom of the pool, black.


    I didn''t move. There''s nothing more to say.


    No matter how many reasons he has. It''s true that I''m not respected. It''s more true than the sky above my head and the ground below my feet.


    however. I don''t care. The past has passed. Why not forget it.


    We can only grasp the present and look forward to an uncertain future.


    I don''t even have expectations. Only now.


    Seeing each other but not knowing each other, Yin Yijie said melancholy:


    "Hu is cannon fodder, since he is cannon fodder. You shouldn''t mind being bombarded once more. The news of your cooperation will be out tomorrow. I believe that Yu''s stock will go crazy. It''s good to achieve the goal. Why care about the method? Whether the Yin family can be stable. I don''t care. If Kor wants to. We stand together. The Yin family will follow. I''m the one who''s always around, but I''m the only one who''s poor. Don''t stand with me. With the support of Si Shao, Yu has no problem


    Turn around. A group of big white geese come swimming in the pool, and the red palms stir the clear waves; It''s a big place to swim around. Fortunately, the water is clean.


    I''m a little silent, I don''t know what to say.


    Tomorrow''s event, the result is exactly as Yin Yijie said, it doesn''t matter to Yu Shi.


    On the contrary, with Tan''s support, Yu''s performance is better this time, and Tan''s can completely cover Yin''s light, even if it''s a little far away.


    However, I came here to help Yin Yijie and yuhubing as a bridge. Now it''s not a formal occasion. Why did he put forward this question to me?


    Of course he''s looking forward to it. Don''t you know how hard I feel?


    Why do I have to accept all this?


    I am not a woman of three chastity and four strong, but I am not a woman who can be easily bullied.


    He bullied me and refused to tell me why, whether alone or under the pressure of a large group of people.


    Of course, that''s because of Yin.


    I don''t know what the Yin family wanted me to do, and whether the filial son, Yin Yijie, could really be dealt with.


    However, I don''t think it''s worth looking forward to the people who want to eat me.


    I don''t think it''s worth looking forward to the people who want to eat me. Why can''t you tell me?


    Maybe they work together... Well, forget it, what else do you want to do? People don''t want me to post it. Am I really cheap?


    Miss Wu couldn''t listen any more. She made a powerful conclusion


    "Well, that''s it! Don''t trouble your little sister until you can say something. Tomorrow''s dinner, my little sister will be with brother five, and we don''t worry about people pretending to be ghosts. You can handle the Hu family and the photos. We will not interfere. And... It was agreed that we would drag it out and beat it up. Why didn''t you move? When you''re talking about fun? Now I''m almost digested after dinner. I think there''s a gym over there. It''s very good. "


    Ah, really, one by one suddenly tired all disappear, eyes stare big, looking forward to it.


    Brian said first: "I just have something to socialize with. Let''s go. It''s just right now. "


    Ming Feng''s muscles are strong. He looks very stressed.


    Ah long and Heipi are also interested. Their eyes are shining. Haha... I just said that I don''t want to see it. I don''t want to see this man pretending. Yu Yanbing comes out and holds me.


    Do you really want to see this?


    Who doesn''t want to see the group fight against Yin Yijie? I hate it!


    It is said that people''s will determines success or failure.


    Look, I don''t know whether they are going to help me or take the opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    After all, Yan Yijie had always been cruel, and occasionally pretended to be more famous than Si Shao.


    It''s not impossible for someone else to make use of it and ask him to guide who is the best.


    But, I really don''t want to participate. It''s boring.


    I''ve seen group fights no matter who they are. I don''t like them.


    What my father did was this, and so did Yin Yijie with the crowd.


    Now, is it the turn of Feng Shui to turn, and it''s Yin Yijie''s turn to be the meat target this year?


    I don''t love or hate. I just don''t like to see such vulgar things.


    I don''t know how people would be interested in talking about Miss Wu and princess yuyanbing?


    I don''t know how much Yu Yanbing knows about the whole thing? Well, it''s none of my business.


    "I don''t mind beating people. However, Yu Shao is always merciful. He must be in the way. Maybe he will become Xiang Bo. Old six is free. Mingfeng, you and Brian can work together. Whoever dares to show mercy is not a man. I''ll make another rule. Who won''t accept it? " Tan Baoming''s mother was a little older. Seeing that the matter had come to this stage, she stood up to speak.


    No, no one. I don''t know her status, but everyone knows that Mingfeng has bowed his head and obeyed respectfully.


    In addition, this is a good thing. As a man, all the men present are well-known figures. Probably no one thinks it necessary to make people laugh at this.


    As for Yin Yijie, he has always been very tough. I guess so¡° Well, if there''s no objection, I''ll say it. It''s very simple: unarmed, free to play. It doesn''t matter. Don''t do it. If Yin Shao had enough ability, he could beat them hard, lest they meddle in their business; If you can''t, you should be more obedient. Rule two, you all let go of the fight, which party can''t beg for mercy, stop; Or, if you have a good fight, you can stop. Let''s go. " Tan Baoming''s mother probably often presides over this kind of thing, acting as an adult, watching a bunch of children fight, but she can''t hurt people. Sweat, "a bunch of kids fighting"! See, isn''t that the truth? It''s all grown-up. Who''s all right? It seems to be fighting, isn''t it? Yuhubing rubs his forehead depressed and is said to be sheltered, which is almost the same as his mother and meat. I don''t seem to know what to say. By the way, I took a very affectionate look at him: a look is enough fake, also said to make the decision for me, hum! When you become your brother to uphold justice, I''ll be put in the freezer. Yu Yanbing also looked at her elder brother as if he were a rotten wood, and then led us to the gym with twelve elder brothers. It is estimated that Yu''s senior management has already made a speech: fully receive Tan''s brothers and sisters. I guess, or how can Tan Shi be so free here? The gymnasium is not far away, and it''s probably close to the middle and back of Yufu. Along the way, Yufu is full of beautiful trees and fragrant flowers. It is said that Yufu specially brought some birds from outside to feed them every day; As time goes by, the birds get used to it. There is a sense of paradise in the mansion. It''s hot. In the afternoon, there are few people on the road, let alone onlookers... Er, I feel very rustic. It seems that I have to have a onlooker to be a big brand! The gym is not small, it has perfect facilities and looks very comfortable. Yuhubing said: "there was no gym a long time ago. It''s like a martial arts training hall. Anyway, the family always needs to watch the house. Now most of them go to martial arts school or police school. Here they go to the gym. Usually there are guests who like this, so they come here. Most other people like to keep fit and train outdoors. " Sure enough, there is some history in Yufu, which is a condensed modern history of our country. I followed Yu Yanbing and walked to one side. Yin Yijie''s head was covered with gauze, looking at the unique color of heroism; His waist was straight, and he looked like he was beating and scolding; Even if you beat and scold me, I''ll bear to be wronged... I suddenly feel that it''s a little funny. Yin Yijie was like coaxing a group of dissatisfied children. If the children were not obedient, they had to connive; And we, no, they are a group of curious children who want to know if anyone on Saturn is alive but can''t get the answer. In a rage, we are going to pull out the dead scientist and astronaut and beat them up. But the scientist astronaut because does not have the sufficient evidence to prove that Saturn has the human existence, also does not have the evidence to say that does not have, does not have the evidence matter, he always maintains the cautious manner, is beaten. Three men went to one side to change their clothes and came out. We also set up the audience. Therefore, this matter is top secret, so the more than a dozen people in chenxiangting were present just now. Yu Yanbing and twelve elder brothers are more surprised, but obviously they don''t belong to people who can talk disorderly. After sitting for a while, a long said, "let''s go, bonny will be there in a minute."

 Chapter 506

    The three men were a little stiff and awkward.


    They all took a look at ah long, as if they were still hesitating.


    Yin Yijie looked at me from time to time, as if the bottom of his eyes was still a ray of light... Beyond the cold. More than a wisp of deep sorrow.


    However, I''m not interested in seeing such duel activities. I think about it. I said, "you... Be careful, don''t let him bleed. He was... Coquettish. The wound is not good


    Mingfeng''s raised hand stopped. Originally some excited crowd also quiet, everybody looked at me, look strange.


    This... What''s good to see. Looking down, I said:


    "Unless you want to kill someone, or let him take part in Yu Shao''s activities with three wounds. It is clear that he is wrong. I''ll go back and have a bunch of fans beat you up. It''s not human to say that you are cruel. In fact, his wound is hard to heal because he has rubbed the oil skin. It''s like he came back to resist US aggression and aid Korea. Better than the hero rynin. "


    That''s all I have to say. No one else killed him. Instead, he drowned in other people''s saliva.


    I''m enough to make people feel bad. If he puts up another lottery. I feel worse.


    I can''t explain to others like Mrs. Xianglin. In fact, I''m the most unjust and pitiful.


    Anyway. I don''t think I''m pathetic, so I won''t cry along the street when I''m wronged, so I''m doomed to suffer dumb losses.


    Si Shao said: "what Miss makeup said is reasonable. You two should be careful. Let''s go. Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    People, will be choked in the throat of laughter into coax.


    I don''t know what''s funny about them. Are you happy to see someone who is stronger than them and is willing to be beaten by them?


    I don''t know. The beating hands hurt; Those who have been beaten get sympathy and go to rape!


    However, they coaxed, but there was some effect. Mingfeng fist first, according to Yin Yijie''s face, the speed was very fast.


    "Good!" A bunch of unscrupulous, although old six usually very cool, now see people fighting, can only show that usually those drama is not appetite.


    Of course, it''s not surprising that everyone has different appetites.


    After four little, several people talked about it one after another. They all felt that Mingfeng had retreated. One of them also made fun of Mingfeng, and one of them made fun of Mingfeng: "ah Feng, after a while with Miss makeup, has she become pretty?"


    This said, said Ming Feng some Niang Qi, soft prone useless.


    The next thing to talk is to talk. People on the court are not so slow.


    With Mingfeng''s fist, Yin Yijie seemed to wake up from a big dream. His head deviated and narrowly avoided the fist. His thin lips were tight and his eyes were cold, but he didn''t fight back.


    Brian aimed a hook at Yin Yijie''s waist and eye. He was low. He chose this angle very hard and had great strength.


    Yin Yijie slipped away, twisted his waist, shook his T-shirt, and dodged another blow.


    Brian''s fist is not finished. He turns over his wrist and takes it back. His strength is not weaker than the blow just now.


    "Wow..." a burst of applause, although some sparse, but momentum is very strong.


    Who said with a loud smile: "en Shao''s Kung Fu is not weak, another cruel one!"


    Another one followed: "Yan Shao''s martial arts are not bad, don''t patronize to hide, it''s not good."


    A long also called out: "Mingfeng, you''re disgraced. What''s the matter? Did you have a wheel fight? It''s not going to work together. It''s hopeless


    I don''t think it''s promising either. No matter how powerful Yin Yijie is, he''s really not weak and skillful. But Mingfeng and Brian are gangsters, one is a bodyguard, the other is the boss.


    If they can''t beat Yin Yijie together, the water is too much for them.


    It''s not that I suddenly like to watch people fight again; But feel that men are unreliable, say one thing, do one thing.


    The air seems a little tense. It''s time for a play.


    I look up... Actually, it''s OK for me to see. It doesn''t matter much to me that Yin Yijie was beaten or Brian beat him.


    I''ve been beaten, so what? I''m not the one crying to stop them.


    On the court, three men seemed to fight fiercely after a lot of shouting.


    Ming Feng swept the hall with one leg, and Yin Yijie evaded with a somersault.


    Brian is a fist when he''s in trouble


    "Bang!" In the middle of Yin Yijie''s face, cheek.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" A group of unscrupulous spectators applauded for the first hit, as if the lottery had won the first prize.


    Of course, I didn''t like to be a spectator, and I didn''t know where the fun was, so I continued to watch.


    Mingfeng seems to be playing shadowless palm? Pa pa pa a series of throw out, the speed is very fast.


    Three people took a circle, just turned around, and then... ER! What do you mean you don''t have one like that?


    There''s a saying that he doesn''t hit people in the face, but you see... Yin Yijie''s face is blue and purple, and the gauze on his forehead is OK, there''s no meaning of blood oozing.


    But like this... With a wrong eye, Brian punched again. When he was about to get to Yin Yijie''s nose, he seemed to think of something. He could wipe his nose, turn his fist into a palm, and hit him in the ear


    "Pa!" Another clear slap on the face made my heart jump. Who was Yin Yijie? How could he make people slap him in the face? He keeps on defending, but he Mingfeng and Bryan both have good martial arts and good flexibility. They can''t defend together. But I am very strange, three men seem to have some tacit understanding, otherwise why other places are OK; And light hit face also don''t see nose blood, tooth blood of hit out, visible... If not Kung Fu difference is a lot, is to let water. Obviously, the first one was impossible, and Yin Yijie''s defense was very tight; Then there''s only the second possibility... Oh, this spectator is very good. It seems that it''s my first time to be a spectator, but maybe I don''t need to watch it. Close your eyes and nourish your spirit. No matter what, the world can no longer disturb me. Since they want to fight like this, show it to me; Then I can choose not to watch. Although it may look good from another angle, after all, it''s true, but I''m not interested. Suddenly, a gust of wind and fragrance floated. I opened my eyes slightly. Miss Wu jumped to the edge of the field. She couldn''t see clearly. She had already taken Mingfeng aside and hummed, "where are you embroidery? What did you do? Brian, get down there, or I''ll hit you! I''ll do it Er! What''s the situation? Is Miss Wu impatient, or is she itching? Several of them here are ready to move. Are they all prone to violence? It''s very possible that if everyone has a big stomach, it''s not the same as a policeman who can''t run? How can such a reputation be achieved¡° Baby Four little and his mother at the same time spoil called five miss, to her condition express dissatisfaction. Just as adults always show their attitude when they see children fighting, this is a matter of principle. Of course, in the end, children will not listen or start without the attention of adults, which is another matter¡° These two useless men, no wonder the little sister is always bullied. My little sister is my sister. Of course, I can vent my anger for her and save bullying our girls. Little sister, I don''t agree with you. I''ll make up my mind. " Tan Baoming didn''t mean to be coquettish and mischievous. He was really serious, as if Yin Yijie really bullied her sister, or she had big feminism. A few people here inhaled back one after another, and some began to worry. Ah long said quickly: "don''t be naughty. Since Yin Shao has made it clear, what else do you want him to do. What if I hurt you? " Ming Feng stood next to Miss Wu and quickly dissuaded him: "it''s not for fun. Forget it. It''s just that. " I suddenly feel my heart beat faster. What do they mean? Are you afraid that Miss Wu will be beaten, or that Yin Yijie will be beaten? What? I saw Yin Yijie''s defensive skill just now. It''s very powerful. Maybe his offensive ability is also good; Why don''t everyone coax him to fight one on two. However, Miss Wu''s skills, such as Thomas''s rotation, was the action of kicking me to kill her dagger on a certain date. It didn''t look like HuaQuan embroidering legs; Of course, it''s not just a move, it''s just a "read" word, right? I heard that a great God wrote very well. Someone asked him to write a couplet, but he refused. Later, someone privately said that he was good at writing only one word when he reviewed documents all the year round. But it''s not suitable for talking about Baoming, so when Yin Yijie was against her, I''m not sure who beat who was beaten by whom. However, if two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury

 Chapter 507

    All of a sudden, Yu Yanbing, who was beside me, went out for a walk and said with a smile:


    "Miss five. Let me join you. Keren is my sister and I have the responsibility to protect her. My brother-in-law is not like bullying my sister. I can teach her a lesson. "


    Miss five has bright eyes. After losing others, she looks at Yu Yanbing and says:


    "It''s the best. also. If there are evil little pumps in the future, you should deal with them well. The younger sister is too cold-blooded and easy to be bullied. I''ll show them. Who dares in the future


    Yu Yanbing didn''t know which one she was looking at, but she nodded and agreed


    "My brother is always easy to talk. I don''t follow. Whether it''s a naughty mother-in-law or a vicious little pump. Do not let them bully; Otherwise, there will be no family. "


    Brian was a little silly. He reached out and had to scratch his head.


    Yin Yijie was more depressed. Turn around and look at me. The lips are tighter. Deep eyes can not see what look.


    Maybe he''s disappointed, because even if I look at him, I''m not emotional. You can see how cold-blooded I am.


    Perhaps, he is still waiting. It''s like I''m waiting for him to tell me something again and again.


    Yes, I can confirm now that he didn''t marry Hu Lan; However, he didn''t say anything after all. When I was retarded.


    "Do you think there''s anything else to look good at?" Miss Wu''s voice is not falling, her left hand is waving gently, soft as boneless


    "He still wants to be interceded by Ke Ren. His attitude is not sincere!"


    Yuyanbing also made a move, slightly took a horse step, and kicked out according to Yin Yijie.


    I haven''t practiced Kung Fu, but from the posture of Yu Yanbing, we can see that she has two brushes.


    "Cluck!" Yu Yanbing''s words dare to fall, and Yin Yijie is still hesitating. A clear voice makes people tremble.


    I look unchanged, after all, those three people will not fight; However, the heart has no reason to pull a little tight.


    The sound is... Weird!


    Take a closer look, Miss five''s hands have been taken back, just like dancing.


    Yu Yanbing didn''t hit the position with one punch. She is taking it back. The move is very stable and has a solid foundation.


    Looking at Yin Yijie again, his thin and fleshy cheek became more and more tight, and the posture of his right hand was very strange, as if... No, it was dislocated.


    "Be careful, Baoming." Four little voice remind, don''t know what meaning.


    "I know. Let him be half hearted and want to occupy everything."


    Tan Baoming''s right hand threw out faster than his left hand, and his body fell to yuyanbing''s side, then turned around... Yin Yijie already felt that it was wrong, and his eyes fell on Tan Baoming, so he could turn around


    "Cluck!" In the room of lightning and flint, Tan Baoming has come back, standing gracefully, pulling Yu Yanbing to smile.


    Yan Yijie''s arm, OK! This... Damn it, isn''t it?! No wonder Tan''s people are so nervous. It seems that


    "It''s said that Miss five likes to kick people''s court. Is that so?" I''m a little curious. With her skill and the backstage, who will she play? Is there anyone else?


    I don''t know what it would be like for Yin Yijie to attack with all his strength, but I don''t think


    "Although it''s not fighting for life, I''ve fought several times, and I''m better than the fourth brother. Most of her dexterity and quick instinctive reaction are hard to prevent. "


    Yu Yanbing walks away. Ah long is the nearest one to me. He explains it to me. I don''t know why.


    Maybe, to tell me she''s great?


    Or do we still have a big gap? They are real princesses.


    Or, according to the feeling when Baoming saw me in the detention house three years ago, she had suffered a lot before she came to today; Therefore, what a long means is that I still need to work hard, because the revolution has not yet been successful?


    Maybe it is, God will not fall without reason, pie just hit me on the head, so, only efforts is the most reliable.


    Si Shao means that before Yin Yijie finished his work, I cooperated with Tan Shi, that is, let me work hard, right?


    If so, I think it''s quite good.


    I can make more money and accumulate more experience.


    In the future, I will buy a house for my mother and let her do cooking and embroidery at ease; Then i... I don''t know. I haven''t thought about the future. My future is very limited.


    Ha, I don''t even have a dream. It seems inappropriate.


    However, the original ideal of going to university has failed, and now my dream is really bloody.


    Do you want me to be an entrepreneur, own a big company, or have a successful career in the future? I haven''t thought about it. Maybe it''s worth considering.


    In fact, I just want to do something all the time. As for the success or failure, who can guarantee it!


    "I don''t think it''s any use for me. I''d better go down first." Yu Yanbing said suddenly.


    "Well, I''ll teach you two moves later. It works." Tan Baoming is not polite.


    In the middle of the field, the delicate Tan Baoming was more interesting to the cold and tough Yin Yijie. Here, ah long and Si Shao all smile and indulge endlessly. They seem to have seen too much and don''t have to worry about Tan Baoming. Of course, four less than the fierce figure, four less and presence, the opponent or Yin also Jie, there is no chance to worry! However, the appearance of Yin Yijie suddenly made me feel sad. It''s just about us. What''s going on? It''s all over the place... He''s the target of public criticism. Break up is very simple originally, why should be like this? Or... He''s sweating, T-shirt on his body; Sweat is also on the forehead, it is estimated that it all flows into the wound. Tired like that, I was called up again after a long sleep. I''ve just played with two people, and now I''m talking about Bao Ming again. His mouth seems to be bitter. I can''t speak¡° First, I already know about the photos. No matter what the reason, it''s not right for you to treat your little sister like that. "¡° Cluck Tan Baoming accuses the most heinous criminals. At the same time, his voice is clear. There is no doubt that which joint of Yin Yijie was dislocated¡° Second, you love her, but you don''t trust her. Xiaoke is soft with hard, and loves you deeply. If you need her, she will help you. And you choose to cheat again and again. Don''t trust, talk about love? "¡° Cluck Another joint has come off¡° The third palm, your love, is to give her money, tie her hands and feet, you do not understand her. What''s the use of this kind of love? My little sister doesn''t pay attention to wealth and fame. She only needs a free space to play¡° Cluck One more¡° Fourth palm, if you don''t say anything, you obviously have to hurt your little sister. You have the heart¡° Cluck Drowned in Tan Baoming''s complaint¡° Fifth palm, you don''t fight back from the beginning to the end. Do you want to win my little sister''s sympathy? If you think you are right, let go and try your best to protect it; If you admit your mistake, admit it. Pretending to be like this makes my little sister sad. It''s a man. How can you bear it? " It''s just the beginning of the conversation. Tan Baoming suddenly spins in place, raises his leg and kicks... I don''t seem to hear any sound. Maybe his head is buzzing, maybe there''s a little noise around him, or maybe Tan Baoming''s words are so fast that I don''t respond to them. Yes, she speaks so fast. But last time, yuhubing said, "we are three seven.". At this point, am I right? However, I don''t know what I''m wrong... Raise my eyes... Yin Yijie has been half paralyzed on the ground, his hands are drooping, his jaw is also... He hangs his head, can''t see his face clearly, if I guess well... "Baoming, what do you do with his chin?" Four little busy stand up and walk¡° I''m afraid that he wants his little sister to say something to bewitch her. He doesn''t like this kind of man. What he says is better than what he sings. " Tan Baoming is upright and vigorous¡° Nonsense Four little several strides quickly came to Yin Yijie''s side, hand move... Back to me, can''t see clearly. After thinking about it, I stood up and walked over. Yin Yijie''s jaw was ready

 Chapter 508

    Yin Yijie''s jaw was good, but his limbs were obviously not good.


    Tan Baoming pulls Si Shao angrily. Don''t allow him to help Yin Yijie, whimpering:


    "Brother, let him suffer. I don''t care about your private affairs. But I know... "


    Tan Baoming knows that Yin Yijie still wants to hurt me?


    Stand aside. I. Take a good look at Yin Yijie.


    He did not look up, never had the lonely.


    Sweat on the forehead, blood oozing from the gauze.


    I blinked hard. I said: "why bother... The wound is cracked again. Call a doctor quickly. How about tomorrow... "


    Yin Yijie seems to have the intention of looking up. I don''t want to turn my head. Turn around by the way.


    Since I don''t love you anymore. Why not give up?


    Do you really want me? Why should I let him eat?


    Silently, I left the gym and walked alone on the avenue of Yufu. There''s no one to stop it. That''s very considerate. Oh.


    The wind in the evening is hot and dry.


    The bird on the branch. Singing.


    On the avenue, there was hardly any sunshine.


    There are several floating clouds in the sky. Floating clouds, god horse are floating clouds.


    Far more than colorful colors, fresh as the glory of life. Set off the gray and blue sky.


    Standing under the tree, the branches and the ground are covered with beautiful flowers, just like the phoenix feather, or the hair tied flowers that I yearned for when I was a child.


    I shook my head lightly.


    Although the once sunflower was damaged by her mother, I hope it won''t die all of a sudden.


    Later, there was a fashion of flocculent hair accessories, I still yearned for a good time, the final outcome, forget.


    Maybe I got one, maybe not.


    I don''t know if I can dream about the current situation, and what kind of ending should I dream about?


    Ha, for a long time, I''ve forgotten how to dream. I''ve forgotten the ideal procedures and rules. No, who will teach me?


    Perhaps this idea is also very luxurious, in this world, it seems that no one listens to my heart''s call, consciously jump out to help me, I can only rely on myself.


    Perhaps, I forget, people are always forgetful.


    People are always forgetful.


    For example, Yin Yijie had been desperate to save me more than once.


    Oh, Yin Yijie... What a colorful name.


    It is estimated that his father is very talented and violent, so he used the word Jie, which may also mean Xia Jie. Who knows, I am not an archaeologist, let alone a real hermeneutist.


    He died for me and wanted me to die. Or maybe as Miss Wu said, he just doesn''t understand me and doesn''t know how to love me?


    Ha, maybe I should listen to my mother''s advice, what en ah love ah man ah, are false, unreliable.


    Only their own hands, their own cheap life, efforts to live, even if very cheap.


    Because, only live, there are noble and humble.


    And live, there is the possibility of expensive.


    "Makeup manager, it''s hard to find! I''m lucky to come in once. It''s an eye opener, and it makes me dizzy. "


    Some people use to see rare treasures or Six lottery won 60 million tone shouting, it seems not skilled.


    Oh, I''ve never been a fan cheerleader. I don''t like that kind of shouting. I can''t let go of my vocal cords.


    Me too. I seldom scream in distress.


    Stop and turn around. Who do you see?


    Gong Liangyi! He came here! Although it was obvious that someone around him had brought him.


    But I''m still very surprised. I''ll take two steps and smile


    "What''s the matter with elder martial brother Gong? Didn''t call me... Oh, I don''t know where I''ve been. There seems to be a showroom over there. I don''t know if I can get in. "


    Gong Liangyi didn''t shake hands with me politely. He just laughed politely and shook his head


    "No, I''m satisfied to be able to enter the jade mansion and have a turn. Thank you. I''ve always heard that Yufu is just a paradise in the world. I haven''t seen the real shock with my own eyes! I''ve come to see you. Brian called me. I have something to ask for you, too


    Oh, well, elder martial brother Gong Liangyi is a busy man. He will never complain to me because of the traffic inconvenience, although I have seen him take a taxi.


    Big men have to do big things, but let''s put aside such small things.


    Since I have something to do, I don''t have to be silly and take the wrong line.


    Casually turn to the lounge, find a quiet corner to sit down, 180 degree glass room, you can see outside, it''s very suitable to talk about some relaxed topics.


    Er, I can''t bring it to my room when I see people. Besides, I''m not good at jade pot ice building.


    Gong Liangyi carried a bag on his shoulder and put it on the table. He looked for something and asked directly:


    "Don''t you say you don''t know? How can things get so big all of a sudden? Do you know how much the direct economic loss is after three days'' suspension and four newspapers'' suspension? "


    Shake head, don''t know, mention this matter son, my incomparable surprise went back home. It was all done by Yin Yijie. Let alone Yonghe, it was he who ordered it. But what does he mean by all this? Show that he attaches great importance to me? I feel more and more that men don''t do these things just because of women; Even so, because women are their clothes and face, no one can easily offend them. So, he first gave me a Muggle, and then a large number of sweet dates, do I want to be grateful? Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi didn''t talk as much as I did. I shook my head. He straightened his mind and said to me, "the circulation of the evening paper is very large. The daily sales revenue of the newspaper is at least 400000, and there is also advertising revenue. Advertising revenue is much higher than the newspaper itself. One million a day, three million in three days. The other three are tabloids. If we stop today, we won''t talk about it. In addition, the evening paper published an apology in the morning paper, self-examination... A series of problems. The direct economic loss is about 3 million, and the indirect economic loss, including reputation damage, may be claimed by advertisers, will not be less than that. " Oh, numbers and money are always the most telling things, right. I said: "in those years, someone wanted to kill me. He drove his car all the way, and the direct economic loss seemed to be tens of millions. Who knows how many cars he crashed and how many people he injured." I mean, he has a lot of money; His favorite is playing with money. What do you care about him? Besides, I have a reputation for ruthlessness. What are you afraid of? Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi was speechless. He shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, skip the first question. The second one also skips over the influence of this matter... If someone had not magnified your original photo, it would not have been like this. Now it''s not a storm all over the city. It''s estimated that people all over the country will know about it. You''ve got a reputation among * I''m more helpless than him. Who wants such a reputation? No matter whether he''s a magpie or a bird. Fame is a matter of arrogance. I''ve been big enough since I was a child. What''s the point? It''s all floating clouds. Once you have money, you have something to do with Tan''s family. Isn''t that what vice president is going around you? If you think about it like this, I''ll be able to bear it even more after tomorrow night. Tomorrow night, I suddenly smell the smell of a conspiracy, in addition to cooperation, there is something else. I''m famous, but I''ve driven a series of... Even, I should doubt whether it''s someone''s hype? How sensational the effect is! Magnificent, even changed my previous reputation. In addition to the contrast of Yu''s and Tan''s... I suspect that after pretending to be a princess for a long time, it will become more and more beyond imagination. I really don''t know what kind of ideal I should hold for the future. I can only simply hold on to something. Brother Gong Liangyi is a lawyer, a realist, not an idealist. Give me some time to digest, or to sort out his own ideas, and then he said, "third question, elder martial brother Yonghe just told me that he is drafting a second lawyer''s letter, asking the evening news to compensate the boss for his reputation loss, spiritual loss, emotional loss, etc., which is roughly estimated to be more than 42.7 million. Although it sounds a bit unprecedented, if you include the impact of the decline of Yu''s stock... "Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi shrugged and lit a cigarette, as if he needed to help him keep a lawyer''s calm thinking. Er... I was a little surprised. 42.7 million? I said: "the rise of trade protectionism in the United States has made it more difficult to export. Should we count him in? After all, the other protagonist of the photo has some influence in the United States. This international lawsuit... "

 Chapter 509

    Hehe, asking for money on the spot, am I right?


    okay. Maybe


    "The latest anti-dumping case lost, perhaps because of this, the evening news should bear the corresponding responsibility. If Wilson''s wife divorced him for that. This... "


    This is not very funny. I found that elder martial brother Gong Liangyi didn''t laugh.


    forget it. Such a cold joke. I''d better shut up.


    Seriously, think about it.


    What was Yin Yijie''s Lion ready to do?


    oh He let everyone beat him today, didn''t he. To the evening paper?


    Emotional loss fee... Ha ha, ha ha! If our feelings break down, we have to find the evening paper!


    Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi doesn''t know. I don''t know what the point is. I have to speak directly


    "Are you sure you want to Sue like this? It''s a bit exaggerated. I''m afraid it won''t affect you very much. You are always cold-blooded and don''t care much about others. Unless he does. But this photo thing... Yin Shao seems to be crazy. It''s a riot. Yonghe felt that he was desperate. It''s not good. "


    Oh, maybe. I said, "ask him. He doesn''t explain anything. He also dragged Hu into the hospital. Maybe he has other plans. How can he know without asking? Of course, whether he says it or not is another matter. "


    Yin Yijie was crazy. What is he crazy about?


    After I left last night, I just went crazy... Want to... Am I so heartless? Maybe he really means well and really wants to save something.


    Since there is no one to directly smash the newspaper, I still know how to make things more reasonable through legal channels; Does it mean he''s not crazy?


    Ha! I don''t know what he''s going to do.


    Or, I never understood what he wanted to do.


    It seems that he is a lonely screenwriter, who makes up everyone, and then is discussed and misunderstood by everyone.


    Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi stared and nodded


    "I almost forgot about Hu. I guessed.


    "... I guessed about Hu. Yan Shao''s doing this... Is a big hand, but it''s not appropriate. I''ve heard about you before. I''m just going to cooperate with Hu... Maybe it''s beyond his control, so I can only scrap it in the end. Brian said you''re not in a good mood. Actually, I don''t think so. You think, he was kind-hearted and didn''t want to make you happy. As a result, something went wrong and he had to try his best to make it right. "


    Is it? There are many people in the world who are stronger than him. Don''t he know?


    If you know, you should also expect that the world is not his own, and naturally it will be beyond his control. What''s the matter with him?


    So, everything is a floating cloud.


    I said, "elder martial brother, are you coming to be a lobbyist or to talk to me? You''re not a successful lobbyist


    Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi droops his eyes and thinks.


    Lawyers, of course, think first.


    After a while, he flicked the ash and said formally:


    "I''m not interested in being a lobbyist. I just think they want me to take part in it, and they don''t give me internal information. I don''t want to take it. Your business is different. You will tell me that I have the bottom of my heart. It''s a shame that people jump out and point their noses in the middle of the lawsuit. I don''t understand the bullshit. So now that elder martial brother Yonghe is doing this, let him continue, OK? "


    Oh, it was to give up and nod. I said:


    "Thank you for your trust. I don''t care. What else do you care? Well, wait and see the play. Anyway, they have a lot of energy. It''s still playing against a player with the same strength. Maybe there''s something to look forward to


    Ha, it''s the internal strife of the Yin family. Of course, I expect it would be better if the Yin family killed half of them.


    Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi nods, spits out two cigarette rings, looks at me and changes the topic


    "I don''t care if it''s the best. Now there''s another important thing. I don''t quite understand. Brian said time is still short. Do you want to talk about it now? "


    I''m stunned. What else? Yes?


    I raised my chin and motioned my elder martial brother to continue.


    Gong Liangyi looked up and counted the stars that hadn''t come out yet, put out the cigarette ends and said seriously:


    "It''s said that you are going to sign a framework cooperation agreement with Tan Shi. I''m involved in the cooperation between enterprises, but I need to confirm your... Clearly."


    Oh, this... I almost forgot.


    Ah! Really! I want to talk to


    "Si Shao said that it''s my long-term cooperation with Baoming in peace talks, not peace talks. Well, I''m not sure about the details. Let''s ask together. They just said to give me freedom, but they all fully support what I want to do in the future. They seem to be still here. "


    Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi looks at me curiously. I''m... Sweating. Although I''ve been trying to figure it out, there are so many new things. I can''t make it all at once.


    I said: "I have to ask my elder martial brother to check for me. I don''t have a good brain. By the way, they are going to make an additional investment of 10 million yuan. Do they also need to draft something? Elder martial brother, please help me


    Oh, I feel very happy to depend on my elder martial brother. I don''t know. Although we are not relatives, and this elder martial brother''s name is just like floating clouds; But really, elder martial brother Gong Liangyi is very upright, serious and considerate. He is good to me and feels much more reliable than those two "brothers". Ha! I suddenly feel a little frivolous, even have "rely on" who means, strange. Find Tan Baoming and finish the cooperation details. After dinner, elder martial brother Gong Liangyi asks yuhubing for a place and buries it. He is conscientious and responsible for his work, which is very important. He has to revise it several times, so he doesn''t care if he is busy¡° Don''t you want to see Yin Shao? It''s like it''s hurt a lot. " Yu Yanbing pulled me, which meant to watch a good play¡° I am the guest and you are the Lord. You should go and have a look. " It''s just an injury. There are four doctors accompanying me. What are you afraid of. I didn''t listen to what the four little people said. I''m going to be beaten. I''m going to be cured. I''m going to be safe¡° Go and have a look. You can''t buy and sell. Benevolence and righteousness are in it; We have to be friends and continue to cooperate. " Yuhubing''s brain is so funny. Let''s see the analogy. No wonder people make fun of each other. Some people bend to one side. I don''t care about him. Who didn''t see the cunning in his fox eyes? Hum! Cooperation. Why should I cooperate with him? Interest, nothing can run, interest two words, think of actually quite boring. If we didn''t have that damned interest, wouldn''t we have come this far? For example, if he didn''t get ten billion yuan for me, wouldn''t Yin be angry? Oh, if Yin didn''t know about such a large amount of money, he should go back to grandma''s house. What else? Alas... Having said that, being dragged by several people, I still have to go. Otherwise, I would be very stingy. Youdao is that there are ghosts in my heart. I have no ghosts in my heart. So I should go to see him openly. Is that right? After a half circle, back to the origin, Yin Yijie was in my room. When the others arrived, they scattered and left. What do you mean, test me? Do you know who has the most people in the world? fribble! Is this very romantic? Idol drama? The man was beaten for the woman, and the woman came to visit with a runny nose and tears and a bento? I haven''t seen much of it. It''s just bullshit. If similar... "Ke''er..." Yin Yijie sat on the sofa, put down the things in hand, and piled a thick pile of documents on the tea table. Standing at the door, I''m... Really depressed, really. The door was open. Jie Jie stood by the door and looked at me eagerly. It was obvious that he had just had dinner with his father. This look, that what, looks a bit like I abandoned my husband and son and then came back. If I go again, I will be more heartless; If I stay, obviously my last run away from home is a failure. Well, all right. Some things always have to face, when can I hide? Entering the room, I sat on a single sofa, not far or near from him, just like our relationship, not far or near, it''s boring, that''s it. Jie Jie pretended to be like me. I didn''t move.

 Chapter 510

    Jie Jie looked at Yin Yijie wrongly, and said wrongly: Dad, mom ignored me. I can''t help it.


    "There are so many places in this building, why do you stay in my room?" The verdict of Si Shao is very clear, so he can''t disturb me without any reason. What does that mean?


    Less than a day, forget? Still. What new play to rehearse?


    Hum. A bunch of boring people!


    "Ke Er... I want to tell you something... Don''t look at me like that, don''t..."


    Yin Yijie started off intermittently. But he lowered his head, very graceful.


    The medicine on the forehead is changed. It looks like the work of Dr. Bai.


    Her face is much better. Obviously, I met a master. It''s not a scratch at all.


    The white shirt looks like a little boy; Especially a euphemistic face with tight lips, like a little boy at a loss.


    I. Suddenly I want to laugh.


    The evildoer! This is the ultimate evil!


    Think what you pretend. I''m very emotional. I''m not afraid to be involved in the play and influence his image too much.


    however. We don''t seem to be like this, so why?


    Pick your eyebrows. I''m all ears. How many words do you want to hear in my life? What''s the point?


    Yin Yijie seemed to be the same¡° I don''t like that look. "


    However, I have tried my best to put on a very harmonious appearance. I can''t force others to make things difficult.


    He dropped his eyes, fumbled for a long time, found out the cigarette box... And took out his pocket. According to my experience, he should be looking for matches and lighters.


    But it has nothing to do with me. I''ve always been very patient. Take your time and I''ll wait.


    Looking for a while, fruitless.


    Yin Yijie threw the cigarette box on the tea table in anger, and his long eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, which made people feel beautiful.


    But, really... No matter how carefully you look, the lines on his face are very cold and hard, I doubt whether his soft appearance in the newspaper is PS, or


    "Kor, I''m sorry." Yin Yijie suddenly burst out and interrupted what I just thought of.


    Damn it! That strange feeling has appeared in my mind more than once, but I just can''t catch it.


    Can''t you pick a time to talk? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I have to say it at this time. I can''t see the tacit understanding. I can''t understand it. I hate it!


    Yin Yijie motioned to Jie Jie, and Jie quickly stood up and closed the door.


    In fact, I want to turn it on to show that between us... Forget it, just turn it off. It''s useless to just "show". After all, we are different from passers-by, and we can''t be passers-by.


    Jie Jie closed the door, swung back and sat down beside me. He did not forget to whine twice, complaining that I had closed it in the morning.


    The dog has a good memory. However, if I complain, I will complain. What''s the matter? I didn''t succeed.


    The light in the room is good. Everything is classical, including this sofa.


    In fact, everything is quite emotional, but unfortunately, we... Seem to... Sit quietly, I don''t want to say anything, I have nothing to say.


    It seems that I''ve been pushed all the time. Up to now, I''m not sure what to do next.


    When we talked with Bao Ming just now, we didn''t have much clarity.


    "Kor... I just want to work hard for our future, but it happens again and again. I don''t want to involve you, I hope you can be happy, but the result is often to make you more unhappy and sad... But Yin''s is very complicated, and I have a hard time dealing with it. What''s more, our family has always been working together. For your sake, I can''t treat them all... Can you understand? I can''t let you be wronged, and I can''t be sorry for those who share weal and woe. They have paid a lot, even life for me. I just want to deal with it by myself and give you a real free space: outsiders can''t fetter you, and Yin won''t interfere... To give you real happiness. Don''t do this, OK? Never leave me. I can wait... You give me a chance, and I''ll wait for your decision when everything is settled. From now on, I will not force you to do anything. But, don''t throw me away... I don''t want to, all the efforts, finally nothing. But I don''t want to see you pretend to be strong and have nightmares. Yes, even when you are alone, you are very tense. Only in dreams can you catch your breath and have nightmares. I am very distressed... "


    Yin Yijie stood up slowly with a gloomy look. He didn''t know whether he was hurt for me or for himself. He gritted his teeth and came to me and said:


    "Will you give me a hug? Give me a hope, Ke''er... I said that if I could, I would rather not fall in love with you and let you feel pitiful than before. I haven''t seen you smile happily for a long time, and when I kiss you for the first time, my pure and beautiful appearance is fascinating. You are fit to laugh... "


    Laugh, oh, have a good laugh?


    Love, like poppy, is about to be taken away from life, regret to say: "would rather not love."


    Looking down, I think that''s what we have in common. If I don''t love him, maybe now I can walk away without worrying about his discomfort, even if he pretends to be. He is crazy to stop publishing the evening paper or even pay for it. He is crazy to pick out his ally Hu who has just been pulled out, and he is crazy to be beaten because he wants to guard something? When I didn''t move, Yin Yijie had reached out, put his arm around my shoulder, pressed my head on his heart, and sighed low: "how dangerous it is, old lady, do you dare to go. Do you know how sad it is to hear me? You are not only cruel, but also... Too kind! You''re afraid I''ll get involved, aren''t you? What do you think? I don''t know. You are so simple and kind. But what can they get involved in? Do you know that I will be more sad? You are not willing to have something to do with your people, even if your mother didn''t want you at the beginning, even if I retaliated against you again and again. I want to stop loving you, but I can''t I sneer: "I hate the old lady, they bully my mother, it has nothing to do with you, don''t be sentimental." Yin Yijie said, "I like to be sentimental. In addition, the day after tomorrow, the birthday of little granny Yu, you and I together, you don''t want to be intimate, as long as you make an appearance. Ke Er... After the cooperation with Tan Shi, the burden will be heavy in the future. We should think more about doing things; Also, remember to rest. Look, how long did it take to lose a lap. I''m not good. You can chop me when you come back. Why can''t you get along with yourself? " Scared! I said: "your self amorous ability is more and more perfect, like to control my hobby is also more and more high level." Yin Yijie even said frankly: "men are selfish, I''m not the only one." Huh¡° Do you have any more¡° I have a reason, but... You don''t like this reason... "" do you know why I''m still here? No one cares about the verdict of Si Shao. I''ll take care of it. If you want to stay here again, I''ll go! "¡° My legs are not very good. Can I leave later? The food company has sent some reports and PDP. Would you like to discuss them? I haven''t finished reading it. It seems that there is a new trend. Is it your idea? "¡° Are you making excuses? "¡° Fourth, at least we should not say "without reason" and "disturb"; But it''s a job. Don''t you want to make your chairman better? " Go! What man! I''ll be the chairman of the board. What can you do for me? Push him away... Yin Yijie didn''t really put his arms around me, but after I pushed him away, he grabbed my hand and gave me a kiss. Well, how can I deal with a shameless man? Although... It''s comfortable for him to lean in his arms... Sweat! I''m cheap! Breaking away from Yin Yijie''s bathing suit, he was still there, with a scared face, as if he would go as soon as I got angry or took the ruler. I have no language, point to Jie Jie to rage: "is your birth your father or your father heredity of you?"? Dogleg, get out of here Yin Yijie quickly stood up and said, "there''s something wrong with the company..." I roared, "it won''t go bankrupt!" Yin Yijie did not give up, pointed to the study, as if there was something in the study.

 Chapter 511

    Yin Yijie said, "I''ll go to the study. They are all on the board of directors. "


    Angry at me¡° Go to the vice chairman! "


    Study, I took two steps, inside a few people. Yuhubing and Bryan seem to be in a meeting, if there is no accident. There should be four less.


    What does that mean? Are men strong?


    I said for the last time: "you agreed not to come to my room casually, yushao. If not, I''ll go. You have a drawing room on every floor. Why do you have to stay in my room at night? "


    Ha, a group of men embolden each other or help each other to watch the play?


    Is there anything nice about it?


    Why can''t I see that?


    What the hell! The study is not very big. But... Looking angry, I am so angry!


    Don''t let people quiet for a moment. Do you talk nonsense in the afternoon?


    Yuhubing spoke first: "the questions raised by Yin Shao are very important. Let''s discuss. It''s easy to deal with it while the four are here. "


    Brian also formally advised me: "a quarrel is a quarrel, and things still need to be done. It''s very nice. Come on. I just wanted to ask for your opinion... "


    Si Shao said: "there is a clear distinction between public and private. You have a good room. Even idea is very good for meeting here. "


    Scared! I said, "have you examined the topic carefully? This is the narrative. It''s not prose poetry! "


    Hate me! I can''t stay in my bedroom when I pack up!


    Why can''t you always respect me? I... OK. I''m a flower girl on the roadside.


    But the flower girl also has the freedom and privacy of the flower girl. You can''t strip off the flower girl and stick it as a princess. Do you think it''s very kind of her?


    I''d rather go back to the streets and sell flowers. At least the flowers in my basket are beautiful.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, but we''re going to run wild." Brian finally found his conscience and said something.


    "I said, don''t bully people too much..." yuhubing muttered behind me, not knowing who to talk to.


    No matter. I''ll pack up and come out. If they don''t go, I''ll go.


    Come to my room and don''t talk to me, occupy my study and don''t talk to me, it''s more and more excessive.


    Are men powerful enough to do whatever they want? I''d rather have a hut.


    I don''t know what they mean, and I don''t care what he means.


    Don''t listen to Yin Yijie''s nonsense, I''m not a good man, I''m not kind, I''m a villain!


    He changed a suit of clothes at random, as if they were all sent by Yan Yijie, and there were a lot of them.


    Ha, dress. What are you afraid of? He sent it to me. It''s useless if I don''t wear it.


    If it''s not too hot, I''d like to wear more on the inside and outside to avoid waste.


    Open the door... There are more Mingfeng and Laoliu in the living room, less four and a few people.


    Yin Yijie pointed to the study and asked me carefully: "I haven''t taken care of the jet lag. Can I come to the study later?"


    I came out with my bag. It has nothing to do with me where you like to sleep. This is not my place.


    Yin Yijie came to stop him and asked, "I''m changing shifts with Mingfeng? You see, sleeping at night, you don''t come out anyway, who... "


    OK, I stopped, looked up at him and asked seriously:


    "Do you think only miss five will beat you? Or should I still be at your disposal? I know, I''m unreasonable, I have no manners, I''m cruel! I''ll do that, OK? I''m not a doll for you to adjust your life! I am myself


    Ha! Bingha! How, so many men, ready to use strong?


    Ha ha ha ha! How funny!


    Brian pushed over, pulled me and said, "OK, let''s go now. Yin Shao, we couldn''t persuade him to leave. We had to say... "


    I looked at him coldly, oh, I said:


    "If he doesn''t go, you advise him; I''m going. What are you doing, huh? Nobel prize or Academy Award? No Pulitzer Prize, right? Get out of the way


    The jade pot ice pulled Yin Yijie, forbidding him to speak again.


    Lao Liu is also going to pull people out, which means... It doesn''t matter to me.


    Men, ha!


    You don''t have to show me anything about acting. I don''t want to get up in the middle of the night. There are more people in the room than hell!


    Jie Jie wants to squeeze in again, dogleg!


    Hum!


    Oh, close your eyes, take a deep breath... Spit out the turbid air... Open your eyes... Calm down, I''ll go around them and go out.


    No matter whether they are true or false, they have nothing to do with me. The world has nothing to do with me. I just want to leave here.


    "It''s over. I''m really angry." That''s what someone said behind him.


    "What to do? We all go up... "Another person said.


    "Where is xiaokeren going? It''s not safe outside! " I don''t know who is worried about me. I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    But it''s nothing to do with me. God horses are clouds, aren''t they? It''s not safe. Where is it safe? Oh, boring.


    When I got to the top of the stairs, I raised my legs and prepared to go downstairs. Behind him, Yan Yijie suddenly rushed to me, took my hand and grasped it... Oh, finally. I know that these men are not good things, as if the whole world is in their hands; Playing with the globe, it seems that you can really play the whole earth. When the left thumb is pressed, the Calla Lily comes out and glows in the light; Right hand fierce push back, elbow... I know he is not afraid of death, so there is no need to let him take the postgraduate entrance examination, I really dare to kill him, fall passive¡° Bang It was very strong. Needless to say, Yin Yijie didn''t escape. He just grabbed my hand and let me fight. Are you single? Are you crazy? Ha! Raise your foot. I''ll kick it hard. He''s not afraid of death. What are you afraid of? What''s more, you can''t kick a dead man¡° All right, little Keren, stop fighting! Yin Shao, you are crazy, and you force little Keren. Well, give me a hand. He wants to die. Let''s beat him to death. By the way, why do you always bully little Keren? I think you have trouble in your heart, so let me give you a hand; You make it worse... "Yuhubing held a catching hand at Yin Yijie''s pulse gate. No matter how determined he was, he had to release his hand. Ha! Now you''re going to be good again. Do you need it? Come again! Isn''t he a bachelor? I want you to keep playing... Is there only a bachelor in the world who can''t be a shrew? I raise my leg and kick it again. Whoever I kick is who¡° Keren, come and go to me. " Jade Yan ice suddenly strange come out, pull my gentle advice way. No, I can''t stand other people''s hypocrisy. When I was a child, someone asked me to take a meal, and then just like feeding the dog, they took a big plate and selected some food for me to eat in the corner, while their family sat on the table. That''s why I like to wash Jie Jie clean and put him on the table to eat, because even if people think I''m a dog, I also want to say that dogs and people are the same. If he didn''t pay attention, Yin Yijie held out my hand again and said, "I don''t want to see you walk like this again..." is that right? If grandma is still there, I will not lose my guardian and meet you; But that''s the truth. It doesn''t work. Cold, I turn my left hand, it''s better to have a knife! It''s OK. Four little good doctors are here. They can''t die. Yu Yanbing is busy holding my hand. When she is scratched carelessly, her hand is dripping with blood. Yes, she didn''t know the power of Calla Lily. Who would have thought that such a beautiful flower would be more prickly than a rose? Oh, maybe it''s cannibal. It''ll kill people. Jade Yan ice unexpectedly also iron heart, pull me a way: "three elder brothers, you still don''t take Yin Shao to walk?"? He doesn''t press each other like this, but will people? Calm down, Keren. They mean nothing. Calm down. " Ha, calm down! I smile, looking at her, the line of sight slowly swept over everyone here, I said: "I am very calm. For those who play second fiddle, you should deal with them in a more effective way; Let him die if he wants to! Why do people like to see my good play? Who did I invite? Who did I provoke? Do you want to show your kindness? Let go! Let go! I won''t go crazy and kill people all over the street, and I won''t take my own life with me. " Several people pulled Yin Yijie aside and advised him. Yin Yijie''s eyes fell on me, and I didn''t look. Mingfeng and yuyanbing pull me. Mingfeng pulls my bag on purpose. How can I go without a bag? It''s a pity that when I say I want to go, who else should I do it for? I''m not a kid. Shoulder a swing, the bag to him; With a movement of my finger, I turned half of my clothes away. I threw off Mingfeng and yuyanbing. I pushed away the crowd and went down.

 Chapter 512

    Run! Not to escape, but to enjoy the feeling of freedom, unfortunately. My brain is heavy.


    Under the dark tree, the depression is like a curse, forcing me to keep rushing forward. Get out of this place.


    I don''t know where is ahead, but according to the direction. And the position of the moon. It should be the gate.


    Yufu''s road is seldom straight, winding, hedged and blocked. But I believe the general direction is right.


    Therefore, the faster I run, I gradually feel the pleasure of running fast.


    Night. still early. It''s estimated to be 90 o''clock, but there''s no one in the front yard.


    Around, I soon came to the gate.


    Oh. There was no shouting and fighting like a runaway slave behind him. It''s freedom; I don''t know. I think I''m running. Although the image is not very similar.


    The problem is that there is no one on the side of the road. It''s because I have too much heart.


    Close to the door, there are few big trees. There are more shrubs, and the blue sky above is revealed. There are so many stars. It''s a rare fine day.


    Unfortunately, I''m not in the mood now. I''m just running hard. I just hope to run out of the gate, and then... What can I do?


    The door was locked and I nearly hit it.


    what do you mean? Knock on the door?


    It''s not that we can''t do it. It''s just that it''s not appropriate.


    I''ve done a lot of bloody work. If I break up the gate of the jade mansion, the whole jade mansion will... Alas, although I don''t like to think about others, I can''t help but think about what I should think about. I hate it!


    In another direction, I feel dizzy and not familiar with it.


    I can''t help it. Yufu is too big and its construction is very special. I just came out to get to know it. Who has time to study it.


    But what about that? Road at the foot, since there is a door, how can not find!


    Change direction, I''ll run again!


    The wind is getting hotter, whistling in the ear.


    The moon came out of the Pacific Ocean and got under the continental shelf to enjoy the cool. The sky was half overcast.


    There was some white light on the edge of the clouds, just like his face. In the dark, he could still see the beauty of white and transparent.


    Shake your head, don''t think about him, too hateful, what do you want him to do?


    What do you want him to do? I can''t figure it out with him all my life.


    Running... There was a footstep behind me, but I didn''t pay attention to it. My footstep was still slow.


    Yeah, what do you do with him?


    There are so many people who will not let me just walk away. It''s obvious that someone will follow me.


    But so what? Let him follow.


    Soon, I ran under the shade of the tree again. There were people passing by, and occasionally there were cars, but they had nothing to do with me.


    Unfortunately, this change of direction, I really feel a little dizzy, can''t I run all day?


    What a hateful fate!


    I have to go from small road to main road. Generally speaking, the main road can only go wider and wider, and the small road can only go narrower and narrower until there is no road to go, right?


    As long as he doesn''t come up with a sign saying "road ahead, please detour".


    The sky is high and the clouds are light; Dark willows, bright flowers... All over the garden, I''m in the garden?!


    Ha, grandma is here!


    It''s really, alas, I''m totally dizzy here!


    What should we do now? Go back?


    "Come on, girl." Grandma was standing in the shade of a tree, holding a sword in her hand and wearing that... If I look at it carefully, it''s a rare "short fight", the kind worn by ancient martial arts masters?


    Oh, I met my grandmother, and I was caught.


    If you break grandma''s secret, will you be killed by the way... Alas, I have so much nonsense. I''m running to grandma before I finish thinking about it. I want to catch grandma''s sleeve and say, "grandma, help!"


    However, stop, I still honest bow, call a: "grandma, disturb you, I lost the way."


    Grandma was even more kind than the day. She took me by the hand and nodded


    "It''s getting late. Come with me to wash up and go to bed early. Are you tired after a busy day?"


    Nodding, I nodded my head like a ghost. After thinking about it, I''d like to explain:


    "Neither. I think that some things will be broken when they are broken, otherwise they will be disturbed.


    I said: "some things in the world must be given up, whether you give up or not. No matter how perfect the Venus sculpture is, if the perfection of the arms affects the overall situation, it should be cut off. "


    Grandma''s gentle smile, like the wind here, is cooler than other places. She feels comfortable with the sweat on her back.


    She said: "I don''t want that much. It''s time to end today. Have a good sleep, there are still many things to do tomorrow, listen to the explanation, you have to sign an agreement with Miss Tan, that''s the big thing. As you said, cut off your arms; If you can afford to put it down, you are the one who does great things. "


    Well, I''ve taught my class. Grandma knows that maybe not only Venus sculpture, but also discus thrower, David, thinker and so on; I even know about the Liujun of Zhaoling and the murals of Dunhuang. Since grandma said to go to bed first, I''ll go to bed. Wash and sleep. Grandma has everything here. Even I have to doubt whether grandma knew I was going to run away. But it''s no use thinking. I''d better sleep well. Carved bed sprinkles gold tent, light sandalwood, around the beam. Leaning on the head of the bed, I felt as if I had gone into the princess''s bedroom. Beautiful flowers are carved on the dressing box, and patterns made of inlaid shells, jewels and jade are carved on the overcoat cabinet. They are gorgeous and invincible¡° Sleep a little longer. A little girl needs to sleep in from time to time to be like a little girl. " Grandma didn''t know when she brought in a tray of food and drink, looked at me, and went out steadily, like a dream. Oh, I''ve been familiar with him for a while. I can''t teach him well. Grandma is very comfortable. I feel like my grandma in a trance. I was sweating. Yesterday I wanted to see my mother. When I saw my grandmother, she was obedient and fell asleep. I don''t know the time. The birds outside were already singing happily, but there were only birds singing and cicadas singing. There was nothing else. Voice disappeared here, this is an independent corner of the world, last night, also became a corner for me to rest temporarily. Well, a temporary pause. It''s rare to be quiet for a while. I''ll continue to sleep well. Eat, drink, get out of bed... * I continue to sleep. Steal half a day of leisure, I''m not a fool, will brain buried in endless trouble. As for grandma... Normally I''m a guest. I should be diligent. Unfortunately, I didn''t know much about being a guest since I was a child, because very few people regard me as a guest. Therefore, as long as I don''t interfere with the master, I decide who I am. I don''t know how many times I haven''t had a good sleep. I just know that I''m almost busy every day at two or three o''clock. When I get up early in the morning, I have to watch the things sent by the old town. Of course, I didn''t work hard to the extent of backache, but I was busy occasionally. But some good sleep is always a very happy thing, especially the efforts to get rid of the mind, I really sleep well. I don''t know or won''t lose my reputation of heartlessness, but what am I afraid of? I don''t influence others. Isn''t it good to be heartless once in a while¡° Little girls are all like this. It''s too bad tempered. " Some people have affirmed my behavior¡° The girl was angry before. She ran out alone and met a group of kidnappers. She ran to the nest and cut down more than 20 people from the eldest to the youngest. That group disappeared completely later, and that side was in peace. Ha ha ha... "This woman seems very proud¡° I think little sister is under too much pressure. Although she has been involved in this circle for a long time, no one has brought her in well. She is always a little girl. Now suddenly give her a lot of pressure, Yin Shao and tough means, if I... "" OK, shouldn''t stab him again. "¡° Miss Tan''s temperament is very forthright, generous and intelligent. There are so many talented people in Tan''s family that people envy her... "Hmm? You''re not dreaming? I turned over and sat up. It turned out that someone was talking outside the hall. Although the voice was not loud, I could hear it clearly. What time is it? Is it past afternoon? The room is still dark and cool in ancient times. It seems that it''s not summer, but the warmth of spring all the year round. It''s really nourishing. Since the four seasons are like this, the concept of time is far away. But no matter what time it was, I got up and simply sorted it out.

 Chapter 513

    There is a suit of clothes at the head of the bed, which seems to be specially prepared for me.


    Although pajamas are easy to find, they are not suitable for outerwear. Grandma, it may not be here.


    I cut the sleeve of the one I had yesterday.


    This set of light green, a look very elegant, looking at people more quiet virtuous some. Maybe it''s for the evening party.


    Put it on and come out. A roomful of guests.


    Grandma is sitting in the middle. There is a sense of happiness around the knee.


    Yuhubing and yuyanbing are both here. They seem to be the two little masters of Yufu.


    Tan Baoming''s dark green skirt is similar to my style. Sitting in the position of the guest of honor, she was lively and lively, which really matched her name of generosity and intelligence.


    "I said it would look good on my little sister. Brother. Look I''m looking at her and Tan Baoming is looking at me with a smile.


    "Oh... That''s the temperament. Light. It''s natural. " Grandma nodded in agreement. A kind smile.


    Maybe it''s the jade house that has solved the problem, or it''s busy for the descendants to come back. The old people seem to laugh more and look closer.


    "It''s a real crook. Yin likes to wear green for little Keren. You don''t know, Yin Shao likes the match of red men and green women, and has a unique flavor. "


    Yuhubing is a dog leg that will not be pimped for a while. It seems that the two brothers are wearing the same pair of trousers, and even my fake sister can''t match.


    "Don''t mention Yin Shao tonight. I''ll remember later that Yin had to be within three meters of her little sister tonight. She was a little wrong... "


    Tan Baoming''s eyes were wide open, and his voice didn''t need to be improved. He was even a little coquettish, but it was enough to frighten people.


    Think back to what they said just now, if she runs away from home, she can cut down more than 20 people. What can she do if she has nothing to do?


    Grandma smiles, as the host does not express their views.


    Four little is to smile to shake head, noncommittal.


    Well, everyone speaks for me, earn enough face, make me like a child.


    Forget it. Forget it.


    Come and sit down. We''ll have a detailed discussion, including how to highlight the part that involves Yu''s family, and how to keep the guests away from the host.


    The first time I took part in such a high-level or specific discussion, of course, I listened with my ears up, and occasionally gave a support.


    Until dinner, Yin Yijie didn''t appear. I was highly focused, and I felt that I was still in a state.


    After dinner, we discussed other cooperation issues between Tan and me, including the previous half game and the hotel industry.


    Now the domestic development is too fast, the hotel industry must have a bright future.


    Conference call will eventually be subject to many restrictions, and can not replace the body language information when face-to-face.


    I don''t know why, the Yin family, the Yu family and the fan family all have some hotels.


    Therefore, the next step of integration and unified management is imperative.


    Ah, there are so many things to start with. It''s time to start before you finish.


    I''m very honored to be invited to take Tan''s imperial chair again.


    I don''t know what kind of car. If I say RV is not RV, it''s definitely not an ordinary car. I''m a layman and I dare not say more.


    In addition, according to brother 12, the most essential function of a car is to take the place of others. No matter how good a car is, it''s tiring to sit for a long time.


    The dinner was held at Yide hotel.


    Originally, it was a mid-range hotel. If it used to be placed in Caesar, now Caesar is still rebuilding. As for why we chose Yide, I think it''s because of our interests.


    Oh, I said a piece of nonsense, of course, because of the interests.


    Yu''s Hotel, which is a good indication of the relationship between Tan and Yu.


    Businessmen and politicians are sometimes very similar, like to play this kind of looming, let you guess.


    If you guess right, you will make huge profits. If you lose, you may lose your fortune.


    For example, Hu did something wrong.


    Today is the next day, the evening news is still closed, Hu is in the center of the whirlpool hot discussion.


    And my picture, soon accepted by everyone, was fake.


    And some "enthusiasts" pointed out that my birth affected the interests of some people, so I was framed.


    On the one hand, it won me great sympathy; On the other hand, it proves that I have great potential.


    What everyone said is not what I said.


    What everyone said is not what I said.


    Of course, I don''t need to be complacent about it, saying that my good or bad is related to my interests.


    Entering this level, every word and action may involve huge interests. This is the first lesson I want to learn when I enter this circle. Whether it''s hypocrisy or acting, it''s just like him. You can say it''s a hidden rule.


    Therefore, it is particularly important to be cautious in words and deeds than in the past. If it is not necessary, you can''t say a word more.


    However, in the absence of Yin Yijie, I was not likely to be talkative. After all, I didn''t have the habit of being talkative.


    Sit quietly and listen to others. In the past, people used to treat me as a kitten. There was no room for me to speak. Now I need to capture all kinds of potential information from other people''s words. There is no big difference in form. However, I believe I can perform very well. As for whether I can capture much information from endless guessing, I don''t know. After all, I''m not happy to be a beginner. After guessing Yin Yijie for so many years, I was even tired. I think, guess, it''s really boring¡° Pa Pa The car stopped steadily, and the applause began to burst out, which interrupted my thoughts¡° Welcome, welcome, Mr. Tan, Miss Tan! " Countless compliments came, messy but still enthusiastic. Summer temperature did not come down because of the arrival of night, on the contrary, the summer temperature rose to an unprecedented height at this moment. Big red banners, big hydrogen balloons, crowds of people, countless flash lights, push summer to another *! Yuhubing comes here first to play the role of a receptionist. Compared with that time when he was a business representative who had nothing to do with Tan''s family, yuhubing came out as a high-profile receptionist tonight. He was noble, elegant and gentle as jade. Compared with his four little kingly demeanor, he had a great Confucian temperament and won a lot of applause and support. He is worthy of being the crown prince of one of the most powerful families in China. Yuhubing was surrounded by many leaders of local officials and non-governmental organizations who met in Yufu that day. They made a great show of themselves. On the side of yuhubing''s body, there is an elegant European court dress, but it is a perfect Chinese Princess: yuyanbing. Although compared with the beautiful woman in the same car with me, she can only be in the foil position, but it is like a quiet and open evening primrose, quiet and beautiful, with the existence that can not be ignored. I think that''s the second point I''m going to pay attention to tonight: finding the right role for myself. Although a little tired, but still good, everyone has their own position. Most of my past positions were ignored, but now I''m suddenly pulled out. In fact, I''m still not used to it. I think there is still a lot to learn. There are no quick talents in the world, or there are, but I don''t belong to them. I need to practice and accumulate slowly. After a short look, everyone on the bus has come down. A long very dedicated to four less opened the door, the gentleman came to open the door for me, politely helped me out. Although it''s still light green dress, it''s not the wake-up suit, and the hem is even a little long. Tan Baoming said that I''m tall. Such a night should belong to me, and it can''t be too much at one time. Therefore, I''m embellished in these details to form an independent existence that can''t be ignored. Unfortunately, it doesn''t matter whether the skirt looks good or not. I''m not used to the combination of high-heeled shoes and long skirt. In a flash, I stepped on it... I was crooked. It''s a shame. It''s a shame. Because a large part of the flash has turned around, I want to take a picture of who is the last "corner" to get off. Perhaps according to the hidden rules, the last one to come down is always the big guest; But I''m a hitchhiker. Naturally, I''ll be the last one to get in the way of the owner. However, between lightning and flint, I''m going to lose you. Ah long didn''t seem to think of this situation, but he had a quick eye and a quick hand. I was just about to fall over. After all, it was a habit. When I was in Yin Yijie''s car or with him, everything was like this. However, I suddenly remembered... Then, I put my hand in the palm of Aron''s hand to support him. I didn''t fall down or make a fool of myself. A shadow passed in front of my eyes.

 Chapter 514

    A shadow, together with a long''s back, forms a small but practical barrier to block the flash. Avoid any possibility of being on camera.


    Ah, Hoo... OK, no embarrassment.


    I got out of the car with a long''s hand. He also gently mentioned my skirt so that I would not step on it again.


    be free. I look up... And then I don''t want to see it. There will be no other person in the world who knows how to help me and even guesses that I will make a fool of myself.


    However, it was not agreed that he would not be allowed to get close to me within three meters. What is this for?


    "Oh, Mr. Yin, you are late!" Someone seems to have found someone. Come and say hello.


    "Liu Ju. Long time no see Yin Yijie was still cold and cool. He helped me with his backhand and seemed to confirm that I was standing firm before he left.


    "Yin Yijie. I heard your food company has a bright future. Let''s go. Talk about it. "


    Another person warmly greets Yin Yijie.


    Obviously, Yin Yijie was a hot spot after the four little jade pot ice. When the four little dragon''s tail can''t be pulled, grab a more realistic one. It''s a good choice.


    "Thank you! In general, if you want to expand the scale, you have to rely on Li Ju. " Yan Yijie flattered that he was so cold.


    But what did he say I did? It seems that my bureau is in charge of foreign trade. It''s an old relationship with Yin Yijie for so many years.


    I tilted my eyes, and Yin Yijie also stood at a very delicate angle, just at 45 degrees, and could easily see me.


    Hum! I pick eyebrows, ignore him, see what I do?


    But it''s a miracle that all the blue and purple on his face disappeared in one day, leaving only white and black


    White is his delicate skin like a baby''s; What''s black is that he''s black and unhappy.


    I don''t think so.


    But I still politely took a long''s arm and entered the banquet hall with the flow of people.


    When I stepped on and tripped, Yin Yijie stopped me, er, I attracted a lot less attention, almost none.


    In particular, Yin Yijie, such a big star and big light bulb, attracted almost all the brilliance except for Sishao and yuhubing.


    Well, isn''t it better to be more comfortable?


    Besides, I will show my face tonight. Don''t worry.


    There are two side halls on the left and right of the banquet hall, which are seamlessly connected with the middle.


    On the left side is the dining place with endless delicacies; On the right side, there is a similar cocktail party with countless fine wines; The biggest place in the middle can be described as the dance floor. Most people gather here. It''s estimated that... I''m not sure about my visual ability. It should be about 500, including the high-ranking officials and dignitaries who can enter the city, and the ones who are near the city.


    We all have our own routes, but I can still be lazy. As long as I follow along with a long, it''s very easy.


    But needless to say, from time to time you can feel two lines of sight, affectionate and complex, as if Yin Yijie had nothing to do, and kept walking around me.


    However, he is a strange center, neither winning the glory of the host and guest, nor eclipsing himself. He is very strong and can''t refuse to accept.


    Ah! Suddenly, under the crystal chandelier as bright as day, I found that Yin Yijie was wearing red again.


    I ask the sky speechless! Red men and green women, he is sure to eat.


    Yin Yijie seemed to be thinner, and his lines became colder and harder, but the wine red shirt could be a little softer, which would not make him appear inhuman.


    This measure of harmony... I sigh for myself.


    The water red tie, obviously does not match his cool color, but when you look at it together, you just feel that you can''t express your taste. It''s the two words that best describe him: "evil"!


    This is not the most formal, cool and handsome dress, which has attracted the attention of many beauties.


    Of course, there will never be a lack of beauty and wine on this occasion.


    Hum! See, he''ll be miserable if he doesn''t mess around for a while.


    If this kind of man can be trusted, the sow can go up the tree!


    No matter whether he and Hu Lan are really married or fake, they are unreliable.


    If it''s a piece of meat, I want to eat it.


    At the corner of his eye, Yin Yijie motioned to me to look at his elbow.


    Elbow? I drop eyebrow not to look for trace of looked, have what good-looking?


    oh Ha! He meant that I was holding a long arm, so he was not happy.


    Ha! Bing! You''re not happy!


    Think I like it?


    If you don''t admit your mistake, I need someone to fight against you?


    Today''s occasion is a mixture of good and bad, people are to protect me, hum hum!


    I''m mad!


    Don''t think about it, ah long and I are just a temporary combination, extremely... He is willing to be a hero behind the scenes, and I''m not on the stage yet.


    We seem to be a perfect match?


    Department, Department, our department is perfect, I hum, pick eyebrows, nostrils.


    Don''t look at it. I believe Yin Yijie is looking at me.


    He has no task today. He has been on strike by everyone, so he is walking around my shadow.


    "Oh, Yin Shao, how did you come here alone today, your bride?" A enchanting female voice, listen to people want to vomit.


    I''m rather suspicious, so I quietly turn around to have a look at the dowry skirt... Wow, it''s not so scary!


    Yin Yijie had a good appetite and had a wide range of hobbies. She was a super omnivorous animal, such as a woman in her thirties and fifties... Bah, no mention.


    "It seems that you are well informed." Yin Yijie was cold and polite. He looked very indifferent, but actually he was not polite.


    Obviously, how can a real well-informed person not know what the streets are talking about these two days, but only remember the old accounts.


    "Where, where. I''ve been here for a while, but I haven''t seen Miss Hu. You''re really a good match. I''m going to have a wedding wine for you


    The enchanting lady leaned close to Yin Yijie. She didn''t know whether she didn''t recognize the meaning of Yin Yijie''s words, or she made fun of Yin Yijie or intended to provoke him.


    Oh, it''s not that I think too much, it''s that she doesn''t look too stupid.


    "Yes? It seems that you must be very interested in wine. Why don''t you try it over there. It''s said that there are several kinds of drinks that are very effective in relieving alcohol. I believe they will surprise you. "


    Yin Yijie was neither angry nor smiling. He was cold and polite, and told the joke seriously.


    But no matter how serious he is, I won''t believe him. I think that woman is not special. Why does he say so much.


    Who knows if it''s for me.


    It''s better to believe less in the world.


    The enchanting woman put her nose on her face and got close to Yin Yijie. Bobo of C + or D was very generous and directly close to Yin Yijie. Her pink face turned red and she said enchanting:


    "How can I get drunk before I drink? Would Yin Shao like to have a drink with me? It''s said that the effect is similar to that one. Do you want to try it? Some things need to be tried more... "


    Alas, Yin Yijie had a strong taste. He chose nothing and tried everything.


    I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything.


    The conclusion is that I''m not going to touch anything that the woman touched.


    Of course, Yin Yijie is not a thing. Of course, even if he is not a thing, I am not ready to touch him.


    Well... Bow down, I have the idea of peeling myself off. It''s too dirty.


    When I think of someone who has lipstick on his body when he sees him, maybe it''s just like this... Oh... I haven''t thought about it for a long time, I suddenly feel sick again.


    Maybe, it''s time to go and have a look. If so, you must listen to your mother''s words and take them out earlier.


    Such a disgusting baby, so disgusting!


    There are lots of people around, talking and laughing, but it has nothing to do with me.


    A long casually led me to another place, and finally there was no air related to Yin Yijie.


    I''m like I''m back from the dead, holding a long''s hand and gasping for breath. I like it!


    "What''s the matter, Keren?" Brian is holding a... Oh, I was just about to say it''s a lovely girl, it''s rice.


    Well, the rice is actually very lovely. It''s very nice to look at it carefully.


    Thinking of one thing, I said: "thank you, my mother always said you take people to see her, better than my daughter, I am very ashamed."


    Rice sweet smile, pointing to the finger, said: "sister sent hairpin is very good-looking.". Brother said, my mother has passed away, my aunt is just like our mother; I''ll take care of my family as much as I can if I''m busy with big things. I''ll just let it go if I don''t hate it. "


    Well, it''s hot. I sweat!


    I can''t be a sister, so I get along with Yu Yanbing in general; Now obviously, it''s very uncomfortable to find that I can''t be a sister either.


    Looking at Brian, I said, "don''t bring all your sisters to me, and don''t blame me for not knowing anything."


    Brian handed a glass of wine to Aron, laughing


    "How dare she! Today''s opportunity is good. There are too many people to pay attention to. Bring her to see the world. Rice, for a while, Keren has a big surprise. Remember to learn from her. In the future, I will retire and enjoy myself. "


    Ah long laughed: "you are beautiful. My younger sister is going to marry off. Don''t you worry about robbing your property? "


    Brian shakes his head and laughs


    "It''s just right. Jerry recited sutras to me early in the morning. I still like to be with my sister. Look at how wonderful my two sisters are. I''m waiting for the bride price when I get married. "


    Money fans, money fans one by one. There are at least ten figures left on fan''s face, and he still receives betrothal gifts. Alas... What can I say about him?


    "Yan Shao, long time no see. It''s getting cooler."


    A soft crisp to the bone of the voice, I have this feeling, can imagine how men will be?


    It''s just, how can the person called by this word come here so soon?


    I remember the distance.


    Do you have to test me if I will vomit tonight?


    I don''t have the confidence, but I have the endurance¡° Oh, it''s sissy. " Yin Yijie''s voice was more and more cruel, which made me feel that someone was holding a machete near me to seek revenge; When it comes to time or opportunity, he will start without hesitation¡° Don''t you miss me? Lan Lan said that you... Like clean ones. Do you want to try them? " The voice became more and more soft, and it immediately became unstable¡° He didn''t tell you I was a hen pecked husband? "¡° Poof¡° Ah, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough; It can be seen how destructive this is, even if he is telling a cold joke. A long quickly and incomparably took the drink from my hand, for fear of soiling my dress. Bryan, like a rehearsal, neatly took the cup and put it on one side of the table, patting the rice on the back. Ah long is busy picking out a tissue for me... I''m a little speechless. It''s not that I''m excited, but I''ve never seen anyone say something so wonderful. That girl is very unique, and Yin Yijie obviously won''t lose her. Oh, shake the skirt. Fortunately, it seems to be OK. I''ll give a grateful look to ah long by the way. It has to be said that Tan''s products are authentic, comprehensive and reliable. Ah long picked his eyebrows and gave me a look back. Sweating, he is reminding and even making fun of me, meaning... I can''t rely on it? Bow, I secretly despise the culprit. Yin Yijie had an innocent face and was quite in place. He is a perfect lady in front of him. I don''t know how old she is. A big wavy hair, red dress, a little old. Slim waist exposed a section, meat shake, estimate Jie Jie seems not to like, too tired. I have to say that Yin Yijie had a good appetite. I suddenly think, do not know this chest and PP is true or false? Looking back, Brian, I''m still thinking about it. Brian raised his eyebrows and waved. Two waiters in ice skates turned their direction and came to Yin Yijie and miss Mei Su quickly... I have to say, their skills are really excellent! Although the whole banquet hall is not crowded, there are many. They are like no one, like the world champion of figure skating, sliding out a beautiful curve; Immediately attracted the eyes of countless girls, caused a scream¡° "Ah Miss Mei Su''s little butt was hit, and she screamed... When Yin Yijie saw the waiter coming in front of her, he naturally backed away... "Dong!" Exaggeration, so many people are talking about it, Miss Mei Su''s butt is on the ground, and she can''t hear anything at all. Maybe there is a very clear sound of Dong, maybe not, who knows. Brian took the rice and went over. When he saw Yin Yijie, he said hello to a very familiar person: "Yo, Yin Shao, nice to meet you." Yin Yijie seemed to have understood, and stepped forward and said, "where''s your sister Brian seems to roll his eyes. I can''t see clearly. I''m not sure.

 Chapter 515

    Brian pulled the rice without any trace and said, "rice, my sister."


    It''s a stupid one. They asked me. Brian gave him some rice and me. Let''s have a look at a long. Is it possible to leave this place? Brian stopped me. I''m going to flash.


    This "little disguise" is called. How do I feel that the blood of capillaries at the bottom of my feet is flowing to the top of my head?


    There was also a discussion behind him: "the little disguise?"? What does Yin Shao mean? EN Shao is much younger than him. "


    "Yes, yes, Yin Shao didn''t like to call him brother. What''s more, the Yin and fan families... "


    "Don''t you understand? It''s mostly because of Miss makeup. It''s said that Yin Shaowei''s photo is angry, and his wife ignored him. Naturally, you have to make up to your brother-in-law. I also heard that... His wedding photo came from PS, and the Hu family wanted to take advantage of it to get on the top of the computer.... "


    "Yes, no wonder boss Hu..."


    there were many discussions. The so-called people''s words are formidable. Don''t let people guess everything. Once you think about it, you will never leave ten.


    however. It''s none of my business, is it?


    Hum. I''ll hook up a few later. harbour evil designs.


    Do you still want those women to stimulate me? you must be dreaming!


    You "try" how many have nothing to do with me! What''s wrong with Xiaoxin!


    It''s strange. Today''s party. After so much preparatory work, I can''t believe it''s time to get to the point.


    There has been a lot of talk around. Some people even think that Si Shao must be doing something; Others feel that the time has not come.


    Who knows? Look at a long. He raised his eyebrows and motioned to me to wait, observe more and experience more; And tell me with the mouth that "Yin Hu" has small movements, be careful.


    Er, small movements are inevitable; Otherwise, I''m not reconciled.


    First, Tan wanted Yu to throw out an olive branch, or to correct or even greatly enhance my reputation, which was obviously contrary to the previous purpose of some people; Second, Tan Shi is so powerful that it is inevitable that there will be enemies. It is a natural opportunity for him to appear so openly; Third, this is Yu''s field. Smashing the field can also sweep Yu''s face.


    As a result, there are many people in the dark; Ah long also led me, but he said very little, mostly listening to the movement of the headset.


    But why Yin Hu?


    They have an underworld background. That''s how many years ago; Now I can''t figure it out.


    Looking for the figure of Yin Yijie in the crowd, I became more and more confused.


    Ah long shook his head to me.


    It seems that the internal complexity of the Yin family is as Yin Yijie said.


    Therefore, he was careful not to let me in and wanted to protect me? That sounds wonderful.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. I am very honored to announce that we have invited several special guests to our dinner. Now let''s welcome Mr. Tan, Miss Tan and both of you with warm applause! " Yuhubing stood at the front desk and delivered a speech.


    It''s just a dinner party. Although there are official staff, the atmosphere is relatively loose. That''s good.


    There are many different occasions. I''m watching, but I don''t know the way.


    However, with the opening of yuhubing, hundreds of people, including the shuttling waiters, really calmed down.


    All of a sudden, applause began to ring out, gradually becoming deafening.


    Ah long led me around to another direction. I was ready to go on stage later. My show time was coming.


    It seems a little nervous, huh.


    Fortunately, he had been mixed with Yin Yijie for a while, and with yuhubing for a while, and Tan''s brothers and sisters, such super big men, had been in contact with each other; The rest are small cases.


    Tan''s brothers and sisters are still so... So the sunrise is shining in the East, everything is gracious, warm applause.


    "Welcome Yuhubing is very business to greet and shake hands.


    That''s the etiquette, I think.


    "Thank you very much. We are old friends, ha."


    Si Shao leaned slightly and patted yuhubing on the shoulder. He felt very close.


    "Wow Some people exclaimed that they might find it too early to sell Yu''s shares. I really regret it.


    "They..." there are girls comparing the sun and the moon, they will be bright, and each has its own advantages.


    "Welcome to Miss Tan. It''s getting more and more vivid. Since you came to my house, the vegetation of my house has become more and more green. "


    Yuhubing holds Tan Baoming''s hand, and his praise is like the flood of a river.


    For the first time, I found that he was good at it, and it was not annoying, as if it really happened.


    So, everyone likes to hear good words, it depends on whether you say it well or not.


    "Where is it? Your house is a blessed place. I told mommy that we must ask you to help us redesign our house another day. Well, if you don''t go, I''ll detain my little sister. Ah, little sister... "


    Talking about Baoming''s words, it''s almost natural, the horse is well patted, the introduction is strange... It sounds very abrupt to others, but it''s a little bit... Ah long straightened his waist and motioned to me.


    I nodded, but I didn''t get distracted. Holding his arm, we quickly stepped in, looking excited and comfortable. Obviously, the relationship was very good¡° I''ve met five young ladies and four young ladies. " Standing opposite the two, I saluted in order. I''ve practiced it for more than ten times. It''s not that I''m too stupid, but that I''m not used to it. But for the sake of the future, I put up with it. Especially when I think of grandma''s look, I will bear it. In fact, I''m very good at endurance, ha¡° Brother, sister Yan. " This is also the first time that I have publicly expressed my relationship with Yu; At the same time, he Tan''s relationship came out. Ha ha, there will be a lot of excitement tomorrow. It''s estimated that it will start from the morning paper, and it will be lively until... Ha ha ha! The evening paper is still closed. It''s a big loss! Hum, as Yin Yijie said, since he dares to be cannon fodder, he is not afraid to be bombarded again. Yan Yijie was cruel enough, really cruel enough. Fortunately, we can still catch up with Grandma''s birthday tomorrow night after the three-day suspension of publication. Maybe we can... Hum, back to the main topic¡° I thought you forgot. " Yu Yanbing took my hand. She was obviously a big sister, natural and kind. But we''re not all acting. I''m not familiar with this kind of entertainment. I need her to teach me a lot¡° Where can I find it? I''m just waiting. How dare I come out and grab the limelight without my turn. " I try to be as clever as I can¡° Hum, I think it''s lazy. Are you hungry and stealing food? " Yuhubing is just... I sweat! How about a piece of food? But what he said was for the following people, although I don''t know if other people will come back after dinner. But such words have avoided many problems, let me appear more natural, and it seems that the relationship is very good¡° Oh, I''m a little hungry, too. It''s said that a series recently launched by my little sister is very delicious. I want to have a good taste. Now, I have a proposal. Let''s sign two agreements first and then have a banquet. How about that? " Tan Baoming''s response was also very smooth. He made an advertisement by the way. As for the "Opening Banquet", it''s just a ceremony, that is, everyone raises their glasses and cheers! It''s o¡° oh Good I don''t know how one copy becomes two copies. Can''t it be in duplicate? No one is such an idiot. However, when things got to this point, it was obvious that there was no intention to explain it to me. The service staff had already raised the table and set up. At the bottom, it''s a frying pan. It''s a frying pan! As soon as you come up and sign an agreement, you must pass through the "treacherous love"... "Treacherous love"! Everyone smelled the smell of conspiracy. Their eyes widened, their necks lengthened, their heels stood on tiptoe, their hands trembled and their faces turned red... Soon, in the case of premeditation, a long table was put up, and lawyers, notaries and representatives of both sides were in place. After enough drama, yuhubing presided over: "everyone, thank you for your coming to witness this exciting moment; Thank you all for your support and love to Tan Shi, Yu Shi and miss makeup. It''s my great honor to announce that the long-term cooperation agreement between Miss Tan Wu and miss makeup is now officially signed. In addition, as a director of Yintan Food Co., Ltd., I am honored to announce that Tan''s capital will be increased by US $10 million to promote the development of the company and the economic development of our city. The capital increase agreement will be signed later. On behalf of myself and on behalf of our city, I would like to express my gratitude to Mr. Tan and Ms. tan. " Yuhubing is full of enthusiasm.

 Chapter 516

    "Hiss..." inhaled backward, one after another, as expected.


    That''s not true. Scared of the good people!


    After thinking about it, I realized that it was better for the city leaders to announce the news. But both are private in a way


    "In order to ensure the fairness of the capital increase agreement, the board of directors of Yintan company will sign it at the same time. Now let''s welcome another director of our company. Mr. Yin Yijie. Please


    Yuhubing always likes to defend his brother.


    I turned and ignored.


    But there''s a big frying pan at the bottom. Because Yin Yijie is a "director", not the chairman.


    This pot. It''s so beautiful!


    Hum, hum. Hum, hum, hum, Dong, Dong... I''m on one side. Try to keep the psychological balance. You can''t just turn around and go. I don''t smile at him. I can''t have a friendly expression. Otherwise... I suddenly wonder where I should go to sleep tonight.


    You can''t go to grandma. Grandma should be bothering me.


    But... Turned around, did not look at Yin Yijie, but saw Yonghe.


    Alas... Alas! I don''t like him very much. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He''s still so harmonious. Among the many beautiful men and women shining like stars in the sky, he''s like an implicit stone. At first sight, he doesn''t exist. At second sight, he still doesn''t exist.


    However, when something happens, such as the need to cross the river, stones are of great use.


    After crossing the river, we should dry clothes and sit down to have a rest. In a word, he is the most useful and stable rock.


    "Both agreements have been checked and are ready to be signed." Yonghe plays the role of my lawyer, so I don''t need to say hello.


    Well, I don''t care about the frying pan of the audience.


    I am so familiar with Yonghe that I don''t need to remind everyone to guess what happened. Isn''t this the product of someone''s over control? Should we all tell people that we have "countless ties" between us.


    The question is, can it be used? Despise sb.


    I am so familiar with Yonghe that I don''t need to remind everyone to guess what happened.


    Looking at elder martial brother Gong Liangyi, it''s obviously much worse. It''s like a brick. It''s useful to build a house, but it''s not very good.


    However, people need to exercise. Maybe after several more experiences, they will succeed.


    Looking at the set position, I sat down and took over the comprehensive framework cooperation agreement given to me by elder martial brother Gong Liangyi. Shua, Shua, my handwriting is not good-looking, but absolutely not bad.


    "Make up can be human", immortal... Talk about the exchange of Baoming, show it to elder martial brother Gong Liangyi, make sure it''s OK, I Shua Shua... Cooperate with each other, and don''t sell myself.


    Such a good tree, no white, no white, how many people around you are envious!


    It is estimated that many people are cursing: why didn''t they have a good relationship with makeup early?


    After signing, stand up, symbolically... Er, Tan Baoming''s wrist shakes. It seems that the grip may have to be changed to embrace. My brain immediately turns around and adjusts my posture.


    Tan Baoming''s hand is very strong and steady. Hold me in this position.


    So I continued to put on an idiot intimate smiling face, slowly leaning over.


    Tan Baoming held me, patted me on the shoulder and whispered:


    "After we PK, see who is excellent, OK? My fourth brother has accepted you and will send someone to support you. Fair competition, don''t worry. "


    Introduce... My brain turns faster, vaguely answer a, busy say: "thank you, PK dare not, just hope won''t become drag."


    Two sour lines of sight, smoked my nose wrinkled... Open your eyes, this angle, just to Yin Yijie.


    This... I give girls a hug, although very few, but this... Go! It''s none of your business for me to hug!


    I hold a man is not related to you, although I very disdain!


    What''s more, with the lessons learned, I''m just... I''m not happy! Why give me a look!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Applause, it''s so noisy!


    I rolled my eyes, and Yin Yijie gave me a sour and unwilling answer.


    I showed my teeth secretly, and Yin Yijie moved his cheek and tongue.


    Er, sweat! If I talk to him again, I''m insane. Obviously, I''m quite insane.


    "Congratulations, congratulations to you two. It can be said that the two most outstanding beautiful girls in contemporary China are very happy to develop together. Yan''er, let''s celebrate and remember this historic moment together


    Abbot yuhubing is very good and has a bright future. It is estimated that the old abbot of Fuyun temple will like him.


    "Well, Congratulations! Congratulations, Miss Tan. Congratulations, Miss makeup Congratulations. It''s three points more exciting than our wedding ceremony.


    Well, I''m not healthy in mind, but it seems that the scene is just like that.


    I can only blame my shallow knowledge. Please forgive me. I''m very polite.


    Don''t say, although I have a small tail flower, Tan Baoming''s bright green dress matches me very well. I''m also happy. If I''m happy, I''ll go through a rehearsal first, right?


    "Bang..." one after another low gunfire, some people put fireworks, not the kind of outside, but the colorful scraps of paper in the room. Oh, no, it seems to be real flower petals, roses, carnations, roses and so on, so many, so many, so beautiful¡° Congratulations. " Four little handed over a pair of hair ornaments, eyes with a smile¡° Brother, let''s give it to my little sister. Let''s give some shares to my little sister. Even if I recognize a little sister, OK? " Talking about Baoming''s advance, he took the shining card and said in a low voice, "it''s my little sister in the future. I can''t guarantee whether there will be an accident; But if anyone dares, I will make him regret to death. " Er... I turned to look at Yin Yijie. I didn''t know that this bag didn''t include him? Four little shake head, low voice way: "you fool a person, oneself all know naughty.". Send makeup Miss 2% of the shares, she likes to accumulate their own, do not always want to give her anything good. Miss makeup, I wonder if I''m right? " Nod, that''s right. There is a kind of human spirit in the world, my younger sister and the younger sister of human beings. Maybe he didn''t prepare everything for Tan Baoming. Although he gave enough, he obviously gave more than Yin Yijie. So, four little he don''t give me this. Ah, I feel very lucky, ah. Yes, I need a pair of wings, not a cage. Even if I''m not an eagle, I can learn from ducks. If I can''t fly, I can always glide. That''s better than being trapped in a cage. We muttered for a while, and the notarization procedure was over. The second capital increase agreement was signed by five of us, so my personal pressure was not so great. But the relationship between the three of us really surprised countless people. I didn''t see it, ha. The lawyer checked the agreement again, and yuhubing joked: "the drinks at the dinner party are all produced by Yintan company, so everyone must have tasted them. How about that? I personally think it''s a miracle. Mr. Tan also thinks it''s a miracle. Therefore, before the company''s normal production, it''s urgent to expand its scale and let more people share the miracle. Mr. Tan, would you please say a few words? " With a drink in one hand and a smile on his lips, Si Shao said, "I''m not in a hurry to expand the scale. I hope that under the leadership of Miss makeup, the company can produce food that can satisfy hunger as soon as possible. No matter where I go in the future, I can eat my favorite food. It''s worth looking forward to. Just like the house built by Yu family can protect the world''s poor and Yin family''s medicine and help countless people out of pain; I also hope that Miss makeup''s drinks can help you understand the ancient Chinese culture, Chinese medicine culture and diet culture, and develop simple survival needs into a culture. " Yuhubing pretended to be surprised and said, "I heard that several series are trying to break away from the international market. What''s Mr. Yin''s opinion? At the beginning, Keren said that it must be a good experience for all people who go out to find the flavor of their hometown. " Take everyone out for a walk. It''s obvious that Tan Shi is ready to give everyone a hand. Listen to what he said just now. How nice it is. The same sentence makes a difference. However, it was Yin Yijie''s turn. I bowed my head and waited for these people to finish their business. Yin Yijie passed by me and made a special pause. I felt that he made a special effort.

 Chapter 517

    He extended his hand for a moment, and I quickly stepped to the side to let him not touch me.


    Do you know what it means to be in public, what it means to be different between men and women, and what it means not to be polite? That''s very nice.


    Yin Yijie''s lips were slightly crooked. Seems satisfied with my reaction?


    what do you mean? He molested me?!


    Sweat! Hate it!


    Facing his back, I read: Bodhisattva bless you to eat, choke, walk, fall, sleep and fall... Yin Yijie''s thin back is straight, accepted, standing beside yuhubing and Sishao. He said coldly:


    "Food export restrictions are very strict, but some friends have tasted it in China. The reaction was very good. The current contact is very smooth. I believe that in the near future, it will become a landmark product of our city and even our country. Wait until one day cold fever do not need to take medicine, as long as a bottle of drink can solve. It doesn''t affect work or study. It''s a dream


    "Aren''t you afraid to influence your drug sales?" Four little smile.


    "Drinks are not elixirs. They are mainly used to quench thirst. Of course, it can''t treat serious diseases or other comprehensive diseases. I have to stress that. It is better to treat our drinks as daily drinks. If you don''t get sick, I don''t mind changing careers. "


    Yin Yijie advertises.


    "If everyone gets used to our drinks. There is a dependency. I''m not sick anymore. Do you think production can keep up with the increasing demand? " Yuhubing is an obvious nursery.


    "I think it''s more appropriate for the chairman to answer this question." Yin Yijie insisted on holding me by his side. Show that we have a relationship.


    But I still have to show some appearance.


    No one here will tolerate me because I am only twenty-one. No one allowed me to be petty just because Yin Yijie bullied me... Alas, how could I define myself as petty so consciously?


    Forget it, we have to show up. There will always be the first time, Huhu... Huhu... I take a deep breath, just pulling Tan Baoming, I motioned to her.


    She was so proud to come out with me.


    Maybe some people think that I can''t take her with me. How can I have my glory when I have her?


    She is the sun shining, I am a little star, can only in nobody''s night sky secretly flash, that


    "Pa Pa! Clap clap... "Clapping!


    "Chairman and vice chairman, this dress is really beautiful. It seems that I have no chance to intervene in the future. " Yuhubing sells advertisements again.


    "Oh, who do you like?" Si Shao''s joke is a bit insidious.


    Obviously, Tan Baoming is his flesh. I''m someone''s sarcoma. I''m afraid of pain if I want to cut it off.


    But no matter what, it seems that there is no other people''s share.


    "Wow... Miss makeup is so beautiful that she is not inferior to Miss Tan!" We are both praised in this most obscure way.


    But three steps away, we have stood with the three men.


    Then, Yin Yijie formally handed me Mai.


    Although Tan Baoming still holds me in one hand, he still gives me up and pushes me side by side with him.


    Well, I''ll accept my fate. On this occasion, well, I''ll find something to do and divert my attention


    "Wow! young men and women in holiday dress! It''s a perfect match Childcare, absolutely no vision of childcare!


    "Yes? It seems that the rumor is false. They are good here... "Some people doubt the previous news.


    Is the hype in legend like this?


    Some say no, others say no, husband and wife say they have broken up, passers-by say they are in love


    "No, you see, makeup and Yin are always so awkward, there must be something..." the whisper has been loud enough to be heard, I really don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    Since I believe that the previous is hype, there is no lack of such comments.


    Well, who cares? I''ll speak quickly and stop this nonsense... Yin Yijie! Angry at me! Isn''t it just a little closer? Unexpectedly a hand very natural stretch to come over to embrace my waist, seem to want to break our discord rumor.


    Hate, I hate!


    This is not a play. Could you be more formal?!


    I went to talk about Baoming and turned my head... Yin Yijie''s hand was very powerful. It seemed that yesterday''s fight was not good enough. Holding my waist, he hinted upward.


    Sweat! I''m ticklish, up i... poor yo, I practiced for a long time or did not practice out how to not be afraid of tickling.


    Being pinched by Yin Yijie again, I motioned to tan Baoming. Maybe I was too inconvenient, or I didn''t express my mind. Anyway, she didn''t move.


    Well, what''s the matter with this game!


    "My little sister is a little shy, everyone give me encouragement!" Yuhubing really deserves to be the abbot. It''s estimated that anyone with seven or eight wives can make him become a monk.


    What awesome is this?


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Many people laughed, others frowned at me and Yin Yijie, and of course, some people were unwilling.


    "Miss makeup is a doer, Neixiu." Si Shao''s words are plain, and there is no praise or criticism.


    Well, I can''t do it today. I''ll try my best to adjust my breath, hoping that I won''t be affected by Yin Yijie.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes like watching a play, I suddenly... Have a little old feeling that life is a play. It seems to everyone that what matters?


    I''m so familiar with this feeling that I can stop listening and speaking and think freely, so... I''m following my way of thinking


    "Thank you for your leadership, distinguished guests, and all the hard-working staff. Ah... I just said


    I passed Yin Yijie and looked at yuhubing. He was standing next to Sishao and the outermost. I motioned for an interaction, which was very important.


    Yuhubing nodded admiringly and said with a smile, "what can you do if the supply exceeds the demand? What''s your trick?"


    I said: "both traditional Chinese medicine culture and diet culture are part of the 5000 year old culture of the Chinese nation. If we are lucky enough to carry them forward and extend them for a little bit, I think we should finally go back to the origin. If it is decided by the strength of the whole people, those who like it will be allocated more social resources. I think... There will only be a momentum of vigorous development, not a bottleneck of short supply I''m not worried about it at all. On the contrary, I''m looking forward to it. " I''m sincere.


    "Pa pa pa pa..." the applause was thunderous. Four little girls and five young girls all warmly applauded for me. No matter whether they were incited by my content or not, they at least thought that I should deal with it appropriately.


    It''s just that I dare to blow... What I''m saying is the truth.


    Chinese people and even all the people in the world have strong imitation ability.


    If we really do that, there will soon be a variety of similar products, so we don''t have to worry about the shortage.


    Who won''t take advantage of it? Are you stupid?


    However, several high sounding ashes level experts who speak of interests are here. Won''t I follow the gourd and draw the ladle? I''m not stupid either.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The applause continued. Liu bureau came to the stage.


    Well, I don''t know. What''s the matter?


    "Welcome to bureau Liu and thank Bureau Liu for their great support!" Yuhubing began to sell advertisements again.


    Liu Ju''s face was red. Maybe the free good wine over there was good, or he was very flattered by a compliment from yuhubing. He took a wheat and said with a smile:


    "I''ve had some of the drinks I''ve been drinking. It''s really good. Especially in hot summer, the effect of relieving summer heat is obvious. First of all, as an individual, I would like to express my congratulations and thanks to miss makeup. With such a good drink, you don''t have to worry about the summer heat any more. I wonder if anyone and I have the same feeling? I''m not advertising for Pintan. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Jiege, this party is jubilant tonight!


    Applause, with the heat of summer, began to clamor.


    The crowd continued to laugh, for Liu bureau is not too humorous advertising support.


    There may be others who feel the same way, I don''t know.


    Yuhubing bowed politely and said with a smile:


    "Thank you, Liu Bureau. It''s our honor to make a contribution to the society. But people often tell me: enterprise value should emphasize social value, not only to provide maximum benefits for the company''s employees, but also to do our best for the society. We are gratified by the positive feedback from the society. Thank you again, Liu Bureau. Be careful that everyone will ask you to advertise. I can''t afford the advertising fee. "


    Liu Ju nodded to reply, and the interaction was very harmonious. He turned to me and said with a smile:


    "It''s said that" since ancient times, heroes are young. "I am very surprised and fortunate that Miss makeup is young and has such insight and accomplishments and such lofty ideals. When I am old, I sometimes feel that the younger generation is not as good as the younger generation. I don''t have the will to work hard and the patriotism to carry forward Chinese culture. However, after drinking the sigh drink and appreciating the efforts of Miss makeup, I am young! I would like to work with young people with aspirations to contribute a meager force to the inheritance and development of our culture. Commercialization is everything. I think it is the best way to further process culture and increase added value. The light of fireflies can also illuminate a space; I believe that the efforts of Miss makeup and Yintan will surely light a bright light and pave a stone for the development of Chinese culture. I believe that Yintan will be successful, and our Chinese culture will continue to carry forward! "


    Thank you! Liu bureau is in charge of science, education, culture and health. It is said that he will soon become a regular.


    Look, people talk to him.


    It''s not so much advertising for us as advertising for himself.


    Tomorrow, he will be praised by countless people: never forget his job.


    Oh, well, I''ll go first. He''s on me. I have to give a gift, don''t I?


    Bow a gift, I give Liu bureau first; Another bow, I give all the guests... Sweat! Yin Yi Jie! This is not a wedding hall. Could you please don''t follow me so closely?


    Impulse is the devil, impulse is the devil, I endure! I can''t bear it!


    I really want to give it to him! I hate you, the Yin family! The moment I bowed my head, I gritted my teeth and gave Yin Yijie a color. When Yin Yijie bent down, he put out his tongue and licked his lips... Roar! I''m going to crash! It''s best not to see him in the same way, not to see him in the same way, but to see him in the same way... After several times of silent reading, I turned my eyes and looked at Liu Ju, and I laughed - the standard ceremonial smile, which I also trained. I was caught and practiced by Yu Yanbing, and I said: "thank you, Liu Ju! I''m a little dizzy with such a boast! Er, the company''s little success today is the result of the care of Liu Bureau, the strong support of Mr. Tan and Miss Tan, and the joint efforts of many friends and relatives. Thank you I bow... Yan Yijie also bows, three bows, Li Cheng... I... pain! Sweat to death! Leave him alone! This man is determined not to talk about it any more, or he will have to be crazy. I turned around and said, "the inheritance and development of culture, I think, should not be the responsibility of one or two people or one or two departments, but the obligation of the whole people. We are committed to developing a healthy and positive corporate culture in the company, and fully support the government to improve the lively and upward social culture. Deng Xiaoping said: let some people get rich first. I suggest that we let some people move first, let''s join hands and make joint efforts to contribute to Chinese culture. Let the development of culture guide and regulate the development of economy, and finally achieve the sustainable development and prosperity of the Chinese nation! " Well, despite my high profile, it''s a commitment to invest in education and culture. I have my own ideas for my proposal, but don''t forget who is around me. With them here, any proposal I make will have some influence. With this promise, Liu Bureau was excited, a lot of good words, nodded and said with a smile: "small people, big ambition! It is worthy of the reputation of the first genius in management. I''ll wait and see. I have a request. If there are new products in the future, I will taste them first. " Yin Yijie took the lead and said, "I can''t get it." Liu Bureau looked at him with a big smile and said, "beautiful women plus talented women, you''re under a lot of pressure." Yin Yijie loved to listen to this, and his face remained unchanged. He said, "I can change my career, and there will be no pressure on housewives and men."¡° Boom It''s the frying pan! These two men took Mai to ridicule, everybody listened to understand. This... Who believes! There was an expression on all faces: "Yan Yijie is miserable"! Estimated the end of the business, one by one lively up, laughing around!

 Chapter 518

    Yuhubing increasingly sells advertisements:


    "I''d like to make a good investigation of this. Interested young people are welcome to come here to register. Even if you can''t be elected as the best son-in-law candidate, there will be an incentive award. Welcome to sign up


    Four little even back to support: "I have a few young promising, successful men, do you give preferential policies?"


    Yu Yanbing stood aside and said, "I''ll check my family background first, and check the eight characters and asset certificate. Don''t look for the wrong person. "


    Yuhubing is more and more energetic: "what has not been inherited is not counted, potential stock is not counted. Those who have criminal record will refuse... "


    It''s a mess. It''s all messed up!


    How to create an atmosphere to play this... It''s very low level, OK!


    Yes, Yu Yanbing once said that the beautiful president is very popular. Are they going to let me take the idol route?


    Who looks like me?


    I don''t have that potential.


    Besides, there is a wolf beside me. My eyes are green. If it''s not in public, it''s estimated that no matter how tough they are, they will jump on it.


    Oh. Si Shao... I doubt it very much. What is his intention?


    Are you in a hurry? There are still many things to do!


    Depressed. I''m going to go away, but it''s done. Can I just go?


    Look, all the heroes on this side have seen me. After... Sweat! Do you mean I have to wear sunglasses when I go out from now on?


    Or, I have nothing to say about being photographed in the future. Because I''m a public figure?


    "Public figures"! Sweat, I slip.


    Yin Yijie hugged my waist and didn''t let go, but... Alas, I found that some men who were ready to sign up hesitated.


    I look like a married woman. Even if I deny it, it''s useless.


    What a failure!


    In this way, they will be fooled, or will they be fooled in the future?


    In public, I have to think about the long-term interests, but also play games?


    Ha! I have to work hard to improve my acting skills.


    Ah long is a typical hero behind the scenes. He can stand it and even enjoy it.


    On the occasion just now, he may or may not show up and choose to stay here.


    As soon as I saw him, I went over... Yin Yijie held my waist tightly and didn''t let me leave or get close to other men.


    I''m angry! Turn around and stare at him, warning: playing bachelor again, I don''t mind beating you!


    Yin Yijie stopped playing bachelor, pretended to be aggrieved, and his deep eyes showed a touch of sadness.


    Sweat! Just learn from Jie.


    Straight waist, I go to a long, but a few steps away, very fast.


    A long naturally hands me his arm, which is very good.


    I said, "isn''t the ruling of Si Shao effective?"


    Ah long nodded and answered me seriously: "effective immediately, do you need enforcement?"


    At the same time, we looked at Yin Yijie intentionally or unintentionally.


    He pursed his thin lips, like a child who was forced to wean. He was unwilling to stop in the same place, but he refused to leave a distance of three meters.


    Alas... He left me without moving.


    The temporary table is also broken up. Let''s get ready, cheers!


    For my early departure, we all saw: I went with Yin Yijie, there is a situation, Khan!


    I''m very wronged, so I decided that the rest of the time he didn''t abide by the rules, I abide by them, OK?


    "General manager, Congratulations Someone raised a glass to me.


    "Happy together, happy together!" I''m very busy.


    Now, everyone knows me. I don''t know them, and I can''t be pure. I''m annoyed!


    "Hello, general makeup, I am..." tall and handsome man from my introduction, is the boss of a food company.


    "Nice to meet you!" I continue to respond.


    Every time you turn around, you will be accosted in less than three minutes.


    "At the beginning, it will take a long time." Ah long explained it to me in a low voice.


    Well, I''m really a little annoyed.


    In the past, when there were so many people, I didn''t pay any attention to anyone, and others didn''t pay any attention to me. Everyone was safe and sound.


    Occasionally someone said a few words of gossip, I only thought I didn''t hear it, and the matter passed.


    But now can''t ah, they keep flattering, I can''t give people ugly, that''s too childish.


    Although it is clear that it is not me that they flatter, but those who control me behind me; But


    "Oh, Mr. Yin, did the couple quarrel?" Not far away from canna, a Canna asked with concern.


    "Is it rare?" Yin Yijie''s reply was natural, but one sentence brought us closer.


    I was sweating. He not only hung behind me, but also kept our relationship like this with clever words.


    So what, although I don''t care, if I really have a little intention to associate with a man, he may be able to scare people away in this way, right?


    Or you see, ah long and I have been together for a long time, but we haven''t even talked about it at all. I think it''s strange, isn''t it?


    Don''t we have enough men and women?


    I don''t count that. Ah long is a big brother with great style.


    Yin Yijie''s hard and soft move is really high!


    Ha, this is the Yin Yijie I know. How could he be so good at making me a low dog? Hum!


    It doesn''t matter. Even if I''m single, I don''t care about you. I have ulterior motives!


    "Tired? Would you like to have a rest? " Yuhubing and yuyanbing come at a leisurely pace.


    This kind of banquet is mostly for men and women, but whether you are brother and sister or father and daughter, most of them will choose to attend together.


    "Well... I want to go back..." I don''t want to see someone, I don''t know.


    "Well, that''s about it. Why don''t you go to the reception room and have a rest, and then come out to have a look? " Yu Yanbing took my hand and gave me a euphemistic suggestion.


    She always said so, people are embarrassed to refuse.


    It seems that I have to study more.


    "Well... But I''m thinking about where to go tonight?" I don''t want to talk to someone, and I don''t want to mess with him.


    "No? Grandma said that she would go to her place to have a rest today and tomorrow. You don''t know. I haven''t heard of who lives in pancakes since I was a child. It seems that grandma really likes you. I envy you. "


    Yu Yanbing said that she was gentle, exaggerated and envious. She was very cute.


    Smile, nod, I like it there.


    Limit, limit* Hot sale!


    The banquet was very successful. From the television network to the newspaper, there were all kinds of news, rumors and frivolous news about the banquet last night. The word shock is not enough to describe.


    In the morning, two stocks of Yu and two stocks of Yin soared at the same time. In less than an hour, the limit of Yu''s stock rose!


    Before noon, Yin finally raised the limit! The food company called and the drinks sold out.


    In order to ensure the quality, most of our drinks have a shelf life of only three months to six months, that is to say, there is no stock at all, so


    "That''s a good head." Grandma gave an evaluation.


    "I hope we can take advantage of this strong wind and make a big bang!" This is my ideal for drinks.


    It is not difficult for a new thing to go on the market and to stand firm; However, it is too difficult to establish the status of benchmarking or even authority. The right time and place are indispensable for harmony with people.


    "Yes, a little more fire tonight. You remember to ask them to guarantee the quality. It doesn''t matter if they rush to buy. The more they rush, the more prosperous they are! "


    What grandma said is not warm or hot. It seems that it doesn''t matter whether I hit it or not.


    Maybe it is. At this age, she has witnessed the changes of Yu''s family. She should be indifferent to the success or failure, or see it more thoroughly.


    Nodded, I honestly to the other side of the phone, and then to four less they said, let them help.


    Alas, as the chairman of the board of directors, sometimes I still don''t have enough power to speak and I can''t help it.


    It''s said that the product has a firm foothold in the market, but I haven''t got a firm foothold in the company myself, ha.


    After listening to the phone, grandma continued to give me a political lesson. Other people were busy all over the place, hot and busy, facing the Loess and back to the sky... Grandma''s orders were over, and it''s OK. I''m Wai Si Lu, and it''s OK for my granddaughter. So let''s have a chat.


    This is a pure land, cool wind, cicadas chirp, unconsciously, the day has been West.


    "Grandma, it''s time to get ready." Yu Yanbing came, holding a suit in her hand. It was plum red, which was obviously grandma''s dress.


    I also have a set. It''s only today that I officially recognize my parents. I''m also red and tea red. It looks more charming and doesn''t make a fuss.


    However, what I am speechless about is that there are several green lotus leaves rusted on the skirt, pressing the edge of the ink color, and seeing that traditional Chinese painting is not like traditional Chinese painting, and abstract painting is not like abstract painting.


    Headache, needless to say, it must be the masterpiece of Yin Yijie''s strong interference.


    Well, I can''t help him anyway, and he can''t come here to disturb my peace.


    I''m like a little turtle. I can''t go out in my shell. There''s a bad snake outside ready to bite.


    After finishing, we all had snacks.


    With last night''s experience, I might as well fill my stomach.


    You know, I won''t have a moment of peace, let alone steal time to eat.


    No, I''m taking a bite of sushi. When people come to talk to me, I''m chewing. Is that ok? Do you still spit half a grain of rice in your mouth? Sweat to death!


    The court is still in the Yide hotel. It''s estimated that there are more than 500 people, or thousands of people, and guests. It''s nonsense. It''s none of my business. I''m here to make soy sauce. What do you care about?


    Today, however, it''s Yu''s business. The scene looks formal and implicit.


    Yuyanbing and I went in with my grandmother, clapping... Fortunately, we listened all night and got used to it.


    Yuhubing and his mother followed, and most of the other old people arrived ahead of time¡° Mr. Yin Yijie came to celebrate his birthday I don''t know what to call the Secretary of rites. There are too many people in Yu''s family. I sweat¡° Mr. Tan Letian and Miss Tan Baoming come to celebrate the birthday The Secretary''s voice trembled. I don''t know whether he was really excited or pretended. But the scene was still in turmoil with the two announcements. The number of Yu''s children was not as big as those who were used to seeing big scenes last night. Even if they had tutors, they would not lose their manners; But the excitement from the heart can''t be restrained.

 Chapter 519

    After all, Tan''s brothers and sisters joined hands to celebrate grandma''s birthday. What a face.


    There are many close relatives in the family. The applause was overwhelming.


    The distinguished guest who followed him suffered a little loss. He didn''t hear the announcement at all.


    Grandma stopped. I had to stop and watch Yin Yijie come. A cold face.


    To celebrate one''s birthday does not mean to be happy. Can''t this sign be removed? I''m tired of watching it!


    Looking back at the brother and sister, they are as bright as the sun and the halo outside the sun, although they are dazzled. But... When it''s hot and cold, people can''t get close to each other.


    Hey, I found something in common for them. Laugh to death!


    Yin was also extremely cold. Talk about Baoming too hot, talk about Lotte Yizhong, hot but no temperature. Wonder!


    This is the Ninth Wonder of the world!


    I''m so lucky. I found this. I didn''t feel it before, but now I know it. A rise and fall, a wither, a prosperity, a cold and a hot, naturally. Providence!


    Yin Yijie looked at me with a proud smile and a slightly soft look. The moment is like a ten thousand year old iceberg melting, which is very obvious.


    When the ice falls, everyone''s eyes also fall. I don''t know why, but I think this scene is unique.


    It is estimated that it is too close to the sun, and the ice will naturally melt; No matter how thick the ice is, it can''t freeze the sunshine, can it?


    However, without contrast, this picture will lose its unique drama.


    As soon as I looked back, I was cold to the eyes of Yin Yijie!


    Frozen by the melting ice, I shiver. I don''t open my eyes and ignore him.


    What''s so happy? I hate not to see him all my life!


    Or is he reading my joke? Hum, don''t pay any attention to him!


    "Congratulations, old lady!" Yan Yijie was not angry, and there seemed to be happiness in his congratulatory voice.


    "Thank you very much! Ye''er, treat Yin Shao well. " Grandma will see a confrontation in the eyes, quietly break.


    "Congratulations on the old lady''s longevity and happiness Talking about Rakuten, Yan Yijie didn''t get out of the way, but the action seemed intentional.


    OK, just push him away. The farther you push, the better!


    Push Yin Yijie as far as possible! Squeeze into the sky, out of sight, out of mind.


    The corners of my lips rose and I laughed triumphantly.


    Do you know what it means to stir up public anger?


    Close to me three meters range, people see people fight!


    Yin Yijie''s eyes were flowing, and few of them didn''t sing with me.


    "Thank you for coming all the way. I''m sorry! Binger, welcome all the distinguished guests for grandma. "


    Grandma means to treat guests in person, which is quite high.


    I think so. Although Tan''s brothers and sisters didn''t come specially for grandma''s birthday, they were also very honored by the way.


    Even if grandma doesn''t care, for the sake of Yu''s future, she must be respectful.


    Well, we moved, and Yin Yijie was waiting by the side. He tried to steal the machine to pull my hand or waist several times.


    I have no side vision, very serious to help grandma forward.


    It seems that he can''t get in for a while. It doesn''t look like him.


    "Miss Tracy Luo came to celebrate her birthday..." Si Li took the gift list and sang it aloud. It seemed that he just reflected it. The last word drew an epilogue, which suddenly attracted countless ideas and even overshadowed Tan''s brothers and sisters.


    Tracy Luo, who has a very delicate position in Yu''s family, obviously everyone knows something from this reflection.


    Grandma also stopped, we just walked away a few steps, or very close.


    In less than two seconds, grandma sidled and said, "Mr. Tan and Miss Tan, please wait a moment, Miss Luo... I have to say hello to her."


    "Please help yourself, old lady. Let''s have a good reputation. Let''s meet together."


    Talk about Lotte is very face to follow, around some recalled children more agitated, staring at the entrance direction, hot eyes, estimated to be able to burn Tracy.


    I followed my grandmother to turn around... Yin Yijie didn''t know when to turn around, and was beside me again.


    Grandma took two steps and stopped. She put herself in a position of no front and no back. It was both friendly and not obvious. It was very subtle.


    Yin Yijie stood beside me. He was still red, water red and plain, but it was the same as my tea red


    "Tracy Luo, congratulations on the old lady''s health and longevity, everything goes well!"


    Tracy is not the same as what you see in the photo. In other words, she is more mature and intellectual than what you see in the photo. She has delicate make-up on her face, but as you can guess, she doesn''t look very good.


    Not humble and not overbearing to give a gift to grandma, this kind of self reporting way, that is not very close relationship.


    "It''s much calmer. It''s hard for you!" Grandma''s reply is very strange.


    Yuhubing didn''t follow, but dutifully still stood there to receive guests. There were many distinguished guests, and yuhubing''s mother and her companions were also very busy.


    However, we can say that everyone has noticed this situation.


    Countless people have a question mark hanging on their heads: How did Tracy show up when he vowed never to come back? Why£¿


    "You''re welcome. You should." Tracy was very casual.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. How can I think of coming back?" Grandma seems to be reminiscent of the past, but I can''t guess the hidden edge.


    "Some things can only be faced, not avoided." Tracy shrugged and agreed.


    "Well... Actually, I invited Tracy. We''ve been friends for many years and invited her to come back. "


    Yin Yijie suddenly cut in, like a heavy bomb, stirred the muddy water into rotten mud, which made people dizzy.


    There is adultery! I have such a row of letters flashing in my mind, which is still in the form of artistic font, very arrogant.


    "Oh, really? Yan''er, go and accompany Tracy. It''s a guest from afar. Don''t neglect it. " Grandma can''t hear a word.


    But, this... Doesn''t seem right, Tracy


    I said, "grandma..."


    What should I say?


    My position makes grandma pay more attention to Tracy. It seems that she doesn''t have a position. On the contrary, it may make Grandma resent and screw things up, which is troublesome; After all, it''s not easy for people to accept her coming in.


    For the first time, I looked at Yin Yijie. He asked him to come back, but he had to say something.


    Yin Yijie gave face a smile and gave me a "really smart" shining eyes.


    I turn my eyes and don''t open it.


    If you don''t help me, I''ll do it myself


    Yin Yijie tugged my arm and said respectfully, "we haven''t been together for a long time. I don''t know if the old lady is kind. Will you lend me Ke''er later?"


    I! Sweat like rain!


    I thought he was going to help me with something, but he said it''s no good, shit! I vomited blood!


    Grandma patted my watch, motioned for me to be calm, nodded and said, "you guys are not small, but also old guys. Let''s play with binger later. Oh, Tracy, it''s a good drink. You can try it. "


    With that, we turned around and went to the table.


    I... Supported my grandmother and naturally followed her closely.


    Grandma did not forget to greet Tan''s brother and sister, this look... Very comic!


    At the wrong moment, Yu Yanbing and Tracy gave me a mysterious smile, and I also gave a smile back.


    Although there is a lot of age difference, it''s better to get along with fate. I''m looking forward to it.


    Besides, Tracy is really old. Even if it''s well maintained, it can''t be compared with yuyanbing.


    Maybe it''s not appropriate to say that people are in their early 30s, but... I''m talking about the truth.


    Thirty must be more than I am in my early twenties


    "Girl, you also go to say hello to them. Remember to come back soon. The banquet will be held soon." When I was seated, my grandmother sent me.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a quarter of an hour." I''d like to say hello to Tracy, which seems to be worth looking forward to.


    It''s just beside the door. It''s similar to the reception room. Yuhubing is also there. He asked brother 12 to take the shift outside. There''s someone else outside. If you come to a higher level, please call him again.


    I don''t know whether it''s anxiety or passivity.


    But in the room, two girls sit hand in hand on one side and two boys sit on the opposite chair. It seems that they are not hungry.


    "Karen, Tina is going to kill me these days. Tell me how nice you are."


    Tracy came over as a big sister and pulled me to her side to sit down.


    The whole body breath is not just in the outside that kind of tight or sharp, but a kind of experience of wind and frost implicit calm.


    "But I have sugar in all my drinks, although she likes it..."


    A rather mysterious guest came to celebrate 6 - Yin Yi... I laugh, maybe people''s education is like that, no matter how long people are, they only say good things, rarely say bad things.


    As for why Tina said so much, I don''t know.


    "That means you are really good, otherwise Yin Shao would not have to work so hard. You don''t know, he didn''t sleep for three days in a row with me. He was anxious to come back. He was afraid that the more he came, the more things you could not bear. It''s always said that you are good at everything, but it''s very repulsive. As long as you don''t recognize it, you can''t die. It''s the opposite of me. I''m serious. At that time, when I was your age, he said that everything I did was my own business, and I tried my best to do it well. "


    Tracy said nothing, but yuhubing laughed apologetically.


    It''s been eight or ten years since I was my age. Ha, it''s hard work.


    However, this is not the reason


    "Unlike Yu Shao, he doesn''t say anything. No matter they cheat me or not, they don''t tell me, and sometimes they really cheat me. They have no credibility and are not worth believing. I think... You are so good, you should find a more suitable... Ah


    Someone pinched me! The reaction is very fast... "Dong!" It''s open. It''s unexpected. You think, how could Yin Yijie let off the jade pot ice? Yuhubing''s reaction was fast, and Yin Yijie''s reaction was not slow. He hit yuhubing with a hook. As if I was beaten to escape yesterday... Ah, before I finished thinking about it, yuhubing cried, "I''ll teach my sister a lesson... If you are such a tyrant again, I can''t give my sister to you." Yuhubing was very ruthless. He transferred all the complaints I asked Tracy to find to Yin Yijie; Yan Yijie pretended to protect me. Anyone who touched me should go to hell. The reception room was not very big, so the two of them immediately twisted into a ball. Yan Yijie was a little higher than yuhubing, but it seemed that his old injury had not healed and his action was much slower. Yuhubing lost the first chance and lost the upper hand. Unexpectedly, she still couldn''t beat her. Her shape was tragic¡° What are you looking for? It''s quiet and comfortable to live without a man. If it''s not for their constant grinding, I''ll pay no attention to what he does. You should try a different way of life, too. If you''re afraid of being alone, you can come to me. " Tracy took a look at it, then didn''t see anything, and went on¡° No, I think it''s hard for you. I have nothing to do. I can''t finish my work. I can''t finish my work. Who has the leisure How about two years alone; But since I don''t care, I don''t care. To tell you the truth, I feel a lot enriched after signing the agreement with tan. In the future, there will be tan Bao Ming. I''m more and more daring. Let go and do a good job¡° I happen to know a friend who is very good at making a hotel. Would you like to introduce him? " Yu Yanbing immediately gives some advice. Alas, today they have sorted out some of the information for me. There are no less than ten hotels in three hotels... Note: the semicolons of chain hotels do not count repeatedly. Although it is not as exaggerated and grand as other people''s international chains; But three or five chains in several cities are enough. Mom, too. I haven''t finished a single food company right now. Also... I said, "yes. I''ll go to see my mother tomorrow, and it''ll be nothing after that. Who will go with me to the old town in a few days¡° I don''t know Both girls raised their hands¡° Why are you so positive? " I am curious, a listen to the "old county" three words, which one of the poetic? Aren''t they all very rustic¡° I hear that place is beautiful. " Yu Yanbing probably heard about it more than once, but she didn''t dare to put forward to play when grandma''s business was not finished¡° It''s said that it''s very natural and quiet. " Tracy seems to have been in America for a long time and has a special feeling for nature. It''s different from our way of going out and trampling on the lawn, but integrating ourselves into nature and loving her¡° Listen to what you mean, people in the mountains are very happy? But welcome. You can leave the day after tomorrow. Strike while the iron is hot. " I''m a little excited, too. Three women in a play, you do not enter the play is difficult, that is born. Although we are not familiar with it for the first time, who care!

 Chapter 520

    "Yes, but there are two people here. Should we ban them?" The sixth voice, and the seventh figure. Stand at the door.


    Brian and Ming Feng stand on both sides, laughing, as if watching an ordinary play. Therefore, although we laugh, we don''t have much expression.


    Yin Yijie and the jade pot ice are loose. The clothes were caught in a mess. Face... Look good, I guess all know today to see people.


    As for the body, I don''t know. Buddha said: it can''t be said.


    "You two have..." ah long suddenly stood at the door and said seriously.


    "Fighting is love... No wonder they are ruthless to girls." Brian said, come and invite me.


    Tracy and I looked at each other. There was no extra expression on her face. I don''t have to.


    The two brothers do have this in common. I have never asked what happened to Tracy, but the bad behavior of Yin Yijie is obvious to all. So


    "Do you disturb others when you know? Miss makeup. It''s time for dinner. Let''s go. " A long''s face is very vivid and expressionless.


    I laugh, these people have fun.


    Take the Tracy route. Ignoring some people and things, I looked at a long and asked:


    "Why did you come by yourself? Where''s Brian. What are you doing here? "


    Bryan looked at Yin Yi and said with a smile: "just found a human bomb. There was no movement last night. It''s today. "


    Ah long nodded and said, "the first target must be you. So tonight I''ll focus on you and stop running around. "


    "Human bomb"?! The more you play, the more advanced you become.


    I see ah long and Ming Feng. Although the two men make fun of Yin Yijie and yuhubing, they are seldom serious in their eyes. They are all in an obvious working state, and they don''t mean to make fun of each other.


    Well, the human bomb, and by Brian''s point, it must be Yin Hu''s.


    Ha, the old lady was burned to death, and she even played this game again. My life is not so rich as a kaleidoscope... I doubt what Yin wants to do with me?


    "I''ll take care of it. But be careful yourself Yin Yijie straightened his clothes and returned to a cold state.


    At such a time, although we will not doubt whether he is a traitor, he... I suddenly thought of what he said, maybe, what he faced


    "Brian... Do you want to help him. Let him fight against his family, isn''t it... "I''ll hit the wall.


    Brian and fan yinku fight against each other and burn fan''s house; Now that I''m talking, I''m obviously short of muscle.


    However, I still feel that... Yin Yijie stopped, turned sideways, just face to face with me, less than two feet away, that is, less than an arm''s distance.


    I instinctively gave way to Yin Yijie, no matter when it was the only truth.


    Yin Yijie didn''t follow up, his arm must be longer than me, this distance he can reach, I guess so.


    Yin Yijie just looked at me, and the light was behind him, so half of his face was shadow, and it became colder and deeper.


    I bowed my head with a guilty heart and regretted my damned words.


    Yin Yijie took a breath and asked quietly:


    "Can I understand that you care about me? Or can you give a kiss and a hug to a hero who has the courage to fight with his family? Let me give you a hug? "


    I turn around and look at yuhubing. I think he can speak. Otherwise, I''ll ask Tracy not to talk to him. Hum.


    Yuhubing probably felt that the threat was more realistic, so he pushed Yin Yijie and said:


    "Little skin itches. I''ll be punished if I come back at night after I''m busy. Go early and come back early. Don''t think you''re better than me. He just bullied my sister


    Tracy gave me a push and a look.


    I agree very much. Take ah long''s arm. Let''s get busy and talk with him. If we have nothing to do, we can get a lot of things out.


    Tracy is supposed to be easier to deal with: a big pancake for each of the two children!


    Ah long led me two steps, stood at the door and stopped again. He turned back and said:


    "Mingfeng, if Miss makeup has me tonight, you will accompany Yin Shao. If you have something to say, everyone should be careful and be careful not to take medicine. "


    This, "medicine"?!


    Yin''s pharmaceutical factory, Jie Jie... I looked up and nervously looked at a long: if they really take the medicine, it''s really... After all, it''s someone else''s strong point, we are weak... Forget it, bow down, I obediently walked to the main hall, when I didn''t say anything.


    It seems that no one can talk about drugs or bombs in the world? They are here today... I can''t help looking at ah long again: what should I do if they are not here tomorrow?


    It won''t be like fan before, chasing and killing me all day long, will it? That may suffocate people. I don''t want to stay in the house all day.


    A long eyebrows slightly picked, moved his lips and said a word: "Yin."


    It suddenly dawned on me that the person who tied the bell was still needed to untie the bell. It could be said that Yin Yijie made trouble, and he had to untie it in the end.


    Well, it''s a mess, tangled together. There are dozens of tables in the hall? Or hundreds of tables? There is still a lot of room left in the middle. The birthday party is between the banquet and the banquet. I don''t understand. I don''t care. I went straight to grandma, more than a quarter of an hour, I sat down honestly, more than a word also dare not say. Grandma and four little chat just right, also did not blame me. Whoosh, that''s good, that''s good¡° Playful girl, what''s the matter again? " Grandma suddenly stopped talking and asked me¡° Ah? Er... Sister Yan and Tracy both wanted to go to the old county town and said a few more words. " I''ll give you any reason. Of course, I can''t talk about the human bomb. Whether grandma knows it or not, it''s not suitable to mention it here. But I blinked and motioned for a moment, grandma smile, obviously know this thing, ah. Grandma took my hand and said to Si Shao, "you''ve offended me. I''ll come here in a moment. Qing''er, treat me well. " After four young politely answered the ceremony, my grandmother took me away from the banquet and went to one side to make up for my dress. Outside, mother yuhubing has already begun to speak. Her words are full of enthusiasm, just like the wine at a grand banquet, fragrant and delicious. As soon as mother yuhubing mentioned her birthday, grandma motioned to me, and I helped her out slowly. Ah long and a group of his subordinates follow him, almost every step of the way. It seems that today''s situation is really unusual. Perhaps, I think, will Hu suddenly rise and fall, I can''t stand it, and then fight back something? Because it has something to do with me... Well, Hu''s is a gun, and I''m like a splint, or a chicken behind a big hen. Yes, there was a big eagle in the Yin family who wanted to eat me very much, but Yin Yijie tried to stop it. Oh, it''s funny. I don''t know what they''re playing. Because, even if I have something, they don''t want to compete with the whole Yu family, do they? Although Yu is not involved in the underworld, he has his own strength. Otherwise, how can he survive this hundred years? They dare to shake their heads on Granny Yu''s birthday. I don''t think the problem is so simple. Maybe it was boss Hu who was full of rude words and nervous. After all, it was too easy for either yin or Yu to handle him. Now things are not clear, so... "It has something to do with your old enemies; And Yin Shao almost moved one third of Yin''s family to your name. These two are enough to make people want to kill. " In the corner where there are few people, ah long gave me a brief explanation, and then I understood. Yeah, I thought about it, nodded. Just say... 10 billion, one third of the Yin family? Or what else did Yin Yijie do? That, my old enemy, my father, killed Yin Yijie''s father. This is really a hatred that can''t be easily put down. If Yin Yijie''s father was still there, would the Yin family be more prosperous than it is now? Or... "Be serious." Grandma patted my hand and went to the front desk. Yuhubing also came¡° Thank you for your leadership, distinguished guests, humble old man and laborer. Thank you first. " Grandma''s every word is clear-cut, full of vitality, people who listen to shock; The tone is not big, but it gives people a sense of prestige. A lot of people can''t help sitting upright again and listening attentively. The worship on their faces is very obvious.

 Chapter 521

    There are a lot of reporters coming, and the flash lights are on all the time.


    I was lucky to be with grandma all the time and got a lot of light. Alas... Yesterday I said that from now on, today I said that from now on, I must wear sunglasses when I go out. Otherwise it would be like this.


    I''m not bragging, that one. It''s about me and grandma. It is estimated that many people, like Zhong Qunying, will sharpen their heads... In fact, it is not a complaint. After all, everyone is working hard. It''s just really annoying, isn''t it?


    Grandma took my hand and said:


    "You may be curious, so I''ll take this opportunity to give you a formal introduction. It''s also one of my biggest joys. Make up is lovely. My little granddaughter, I think we all know each other. The girl is not only my granddaughter, but also my best friend. In the future, unless otherwise specified. What she said is equivalent to my opinion. I hope you will support me a lot. "


    There are two. I''m just as dumb as everyone else.


    It''s enough to recognize a granddaughter. Why add the last sentence. Are you trying to elevate my status?


    Or does she know that I''m not in the habit of bullying or bullying, so this is just a polite remark?


    Or maybe. To show that... I''m a bridge, so the closer I get to me, the closer I get to the other end of me?


    It''s hard to avoid the suspicion that I''m using the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    "We''ve been brothers and sisters for six years. You haven''t even called me brother. How about that? "


    I said: "there are so many people calling you third brother, do you still want to be dissatisfied?"


    "Coax!" Laugh! Although the atmosphere is dignified, there are many more young people. Do you feel OK.


    One by one, they laughed and snorted, which really adjusted the atmosphere.


    I learned this yesterday.


    We are all adults, some words are relative to... Khan, some words are improper, but I just want to ease the relationship between me and Yu''s children.


    Grandma has already looked at me differently. If yuhubing is like this again, will it be difficult for me to carry the safe to go out in the future?


    Yu''s and Yin''s collective pursuit, am I still alive?


    Grandma had a smile and said:


    "Well, it''s not nearly a few years old. You can do whatever her name is. Now, let binger announce something to you, which is a big event for my jade family. If you have any suggestions, please do not mention them. We welcome and thank you very much. "


    After saying that, my grandmother took me back a step, her position, as long as pick up the most important to say two is enough; The others are not a lot of grandchildren.


    I also laugh, so good, stand for a while and not too long; Don''t let me stand out. It''s really bad that I''m too much ahead of myself; Life matters.


    A few days ago, I said that it''s best for me to start from the bottom and have rich experience, right?


    Oh, I''m at the bottom now.


    Start as an enterprise, then be responsible for a piece or a category, and finally... Dream.


    Oh, for everyone, the bottom is different. It seems that my bottom can only be like this.


    As for me to start from finance or engineer or operator, it is unlikely.


    In that case, it is estimated that Yin Yijie would rather shut me up or give me some money to play.


    Well, no matter where he goes, how can he solve this problem? He said that his family is very kind to him. Now it''s really... I have to say, it''s very difficult. When my father and I went up against each other on that day, I felt very uncomfortable, didn''t I? After thinking about it for myself and others, I suddenly feel that maybe he is... Really... Unjust, though voluntary.


    Well, he volunteered. What do I care?


    A few not obvious corners, two or three groups of people secretly check the secret inspection, the idea of serious protection.


    Ah long is also nervous, it seems that the situation has not been completely controlled.


    Even in such a banquet... We can only say that everyone''s lives are different, for example, Yin Yijie, now he can only fight with his family hard.


    Maybe, what he did, maybe... Yuhubing took over the conversation and said, "once again, I wish grandma health and longevity. Thank you very much. The next thing should be regarded as a family affair, but you are welcome to give me your advice. To put it simply, we have studied and decided that except for the two listed companies and their industries, all the other companies will take action. As we all know, it took a hundred years for the jade family to reach its present scale. But just like the law of nature, if anything develops for a long time, it will inevitably lead to various problems. No, we have. Therefore, we should shrink our front, concentrate our advantages, tide over the difficulties, and ensure the healthy development of Yushi. As for the peripheral industries, we are prepared to make full valuation and transfer them by various leasing methods. If you pay a certain amount of rent, you can enjoy the right of use for up to 40 years and the freedom of operation. As long as you comply with certain regulations formulated by us within the scope of the law, you can immediately enjoy the right of use. Forty years of management rights cover a person''s normal working age, which is not different from the transfer of full rights. In addition, the descendants registered in fan''s genealogy will bid with favorable conditions, and the rent will be reduced by 20% to 30% as appropriate. If you want to have a try, the rent will rise by 20% to 30%, and other conditions are similar. "


    Yuhubing announced that it was all the result of the discussion in recent days, and selected some of the better recalled children to consult and modify, which can be said to be more feasible. Some joint ventures between Yushi and a third party may actually be transferred, which has been seriously considered. However, we just listen to yuhubing repeat a resolution, and for others, this is no different from the 80 magnitude earthquake! As a matter of fact, it was later called "Yushi earthquake" by newspapers, and even ranked first among the top ten news and economic events of the year, surpassing the state-owned share reform. Three years ago, Yin''s industry contracted, and the action was not so big. In fact, only a part of the very peripheral and independent industries were demolished; Yu is a thorough cleaning, the core industry outside all shuffle, throw out. The difference is too big! And the jade family was much bigger than the Yin family, the earthquake... So to speak, when the jade pot ice was less than half said, the whole huge banquet hall was quiet, and the echo of the jade pot ice and the occasional sound of cars outside could be heard. Ah, what modern metropolis lacks most is the sound of cars. Listening to the sound of cars and looking at the expressions of millions of people, I even worry about whether anyone will have a heart attack due to excessive stimulation, which has not been considered. Turn around, I see a long, want to see his reaction, but see a person quietly close. It has to be said that this is a very good time. Most people are completely shocked. It''s too easy to do it. But it''s strange that the human bomb didn''t shock? Or is it a contest now to see who is quick? There is no need for people who have no interest relationship or have a very low level to be shocked. They can''t even understand it. The reason why he was stunned may be that he was thinking: Why are we in a daze? So he was in a daze. Oh, wonderful thing. In a twinkling, the man was close, dexterous and nervous. Huh? I feel that he is a little nervous, petite and timid. Blinked, I tried to see more clearly, at the same time, I pulled ah long''s sleeve. Although holding grandma, I don''t want to disturb the elderly, even if she has the courage. Ah long pressed my shoulder. It was a little calm. It''s strange. It''s dangerous! However, I have always been calm. Although the first threat may be my life, I am still under constant threat after being threatened for so many years. If I am nervous every day, I will suffer from myocardial strain and die young. It''s a must. Yuhubing is still talking. For those who hear it for the first time, they may not be able to hear it. The Yushi earthquake has shaken them to the ground. For people who don''t feel it, they just don''t feel it, and they''re all in a mess. The suspected human bomb had been pushed to the front three rows, hiding behind a tall man, and could not be found if it had not been seen in advance.

 Chapter 522

    I was suddenly affected by the weather, hot blood, chicken frozen!


    There''s a lot of dog blood. I''ll get used to it.


    I''m used to killing and setting fire, and suddenly I have a little impulse to see the human bomb.


    However, since ah long asked me to be calm, I naturally have no reason to be impatient. So in the bottom of my heart, I count, 123456789123... It''s a real drag bomb. It''s appetizing. It''s not good.


    I''ll be killed by you one day.


    Oh, really, human bomb. Have you seen it?


    I''d like to see the man who was desperate and didn''t regret blowing up.


    I don''t know if the bomb is tied to the waist like in the movie, or is it buried in the meat?


    Otherwise, when a human bomb explodes, why can people always be "evenly" blown to pieces?


    If it''s tied to the waist. Maybe you can get blown up. I think.


    All of a sudden, a thin man came over wearing a water red shirt. Cold as if I had just come back from the South Pole.


    I suddenly felt strange. Didn''t he go to solve their family''s problems. Why are you still here?


    I don''t know what happened to my forehead. There''s nothing. It''s not like it was yesterday.


    I have to say that Tan''s is amazing. Even the wounds that Yin Yijie could not heal.


    When I look at him again, I want to think about the big problem of their family. Is it the same as Brian at the beginning. Sometimes it''s hard?


    All of a sudden, I felt that he also... Said hard, sorrow should not be used.


    After all, he is much better than Bryan... Not necessarily. Bryan lost his mother, and Yin Yijie lost his father. These are all facts. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad.


    For example, if my parents are alive, how can I feel completely happy?


    We''re all sacrifices involved.


    Yin Yijie suddenly looked up at me and gave me a look to keep me still.


    Ah long''s hand came over and pulled me back.


    Or is Yin Yijie''s hint to ah long?


    But I saw that he was looking at me.


    Or when he has the ability to communicate with two people at the same time.


    Yin Yijie had the ability to communicate with two people at the same time, for example, he had two... Women at the same time?


    Of course, that''s the past tense. I''m not now.


    The eyelid jumps fiercely. The suspect behind a tall man is a human bomb. He suddenly pushes away the crowd. His right hand takes something out of a tall man. His eyes are coldly aimed at me. Do you want to... Do you want to rush up to kill me?


    Or is it just a fake, wondering that I''m her real purpose, and then exploding me with something in her hand?


    I have to say that my current position is a meat target.


    Yuhubing and his mother are standing in front of the stage. Behind us are Grandma and me. We are all meat targets. It''s too easy to hit.


    Hand tight I become a fist, my body muscles are tight, blood flow quickly.


    It is estimated that there are too many murders. I want to take the initiative to kill him.


    All but an instant, Yin Yijie immediately took out his hand, tightly clamped the suspect''s right hand, a hand knife knocked him unconscious, very simple.


    There are two men on the right. I don''t know them, but they are about the same size as a tall man. Their momentum is obviously higher than others. They may have some small movements with one look, but I don''t see them.


    Soon, five people, there seems to be people behind, exit.


    It''s not wonderful. It''s not interesting.


    But I was a little strange. Yin Yijie came out like this, and seemed to be quite good about the suspected human bomb. He almost took him away half hugged. He didn''t want to catch a thief.


    Instead, acting.


    It seems that he is trying to improve the audience in order to play a human bomb play, is that right?


    I feel more and more mysterious, mysterious and interesting. Of course, I have to be able to understand it.


    I''m a layman, but I don''t think it''s interesting.


    "I''ll take this opportunity to announce it. I''m sorry for the delay. If you are interested or don''t understand, you can find our special group for specific understanding and discussion. Thank you


    Yuhubing bowed to salute, clapping thunderously, excited and he finally said, I don''t know what to say, in fact, it''s only a quarter of an hour.


    The more things you experience, the longer time you will feel; If you have nothing to do, you will feel, ah, how time flies! I''m talking nonsense.


    "Once again, thank you and have a cup of wine. I wish you all success in your career, happiness in your family and progress."


    The waiter brought the glasses, one for each, and shared them, Chee


    "Wait... Although the wine is good, today''s Day is good. But I have a proposal. I dare to ask the old lady to decide. "


    It''s so fast that Yin Yijie returns.


    From the crowd after the first three steps and do two steps ran to the stage, followed by old six, carrying a box of drinks.


    "Yes, Mr. Yin, please." Grandma can''t see happiness and anger, just light said¡° Today, since Miss makeup has accepted her marriage, there must be a salute. She presided over the research and development of the beverage, which has the effect of health and longevity. At this special moment, I wish grandma health and longevity. She also has many backers and many people are in pain. What''s the reason for that? " Although Yin Yijie''s words were a little too much, they gave everyone a wink: wine can''t be drunk. Grandma had no mood swings on her face. She looked at me, patted my hand, and said with a smile, "someone is anxious to be my grandson-in-law..." "ha ha ha..." a group of laughter eliminated all the influence of Yin Yijie''s abrupt action. It''s a matter that everyone has seen. Anyone who knows nothing about the situation tonight will believe it. Yin Yijie stared at me... I turned my head: what''s good to see? You don''t think it''s a day, and the world is not just thinking about it¡° Oh, three joys and four joys! The jade family is at its peak, and there are many happy events. " The one who claps the horse runs the fastest¡° How lucky the old lady is! Her granddaughter is so outstanding, and her son-in-law is also a hero of the people There was an immediate uproar¡° Yes, yes, I wanted to get married in law. It seems that I have no chance Someone pretends to be something, but forgets that grandma has a lot of granddaughters. It''s like making enemies for me. It''s just that. It''s annoying. But fortunately, I don''t care. I didn''t expect people to flatter me, let alone hate them¡° But... "As soon as grandma started talking, she immediately attracted everyone''s eyes and thought, is there another article? Yin Yijie''s eyebrows were also wrinkled, as if the real grandmother could decide who would be her grandson-in-law. He cooperated very well to restrain the breath of just a little sunshine, and let out cold air-conditioning, which was more effective than air conditioning. As if she didn''t see it, or deliberately, she said to herself, "son-in-law, I''m not in a hurry. However, this drink is the result of my granddaughter''s hard work. For granddaughter''s sake, I want to drink it. I hope you can have a taste of it to see if my granddaughter''s reputation is not good enough; Don''t say that I''m partial in the future. I want to hurt more for this drink, too. " Laugh, old people want to live a long life, this saying... Who doesn''t want to live a long life, even if you know it''s mostly a pretext, it''s comfortable to listen to. The waiter brought out countless drinks and changed them for everyone. Yin Yijie poured a cup for me in person. I really... "OK, please raise your glass together, and we''ll have the same happiness! May all your wishes come true! Health and longevity Yuhubing''s mother spoke, and everyone drank together. Those who didn''t know each other before and after clinked their glasses. In the past two days, I''ve heard many times about the drinks, and some of them haven''t been drunk yet. When can we wait for this opportunity¡° What''s going on? " Yuhubing asked my voice. After socializing for a while, we found an excuse to sneak into the meeting room upstairs. Oh, I''m in the office of Yintan Food Co., Ltd. upstairs. It''s a whole floor. I believe no one can touch it here. Yin Yijie worked hard for a long time, but he didn''t occupy the position beside me. He was depressed. He took out his cigarette box and threw it on the table, but he didn''t dare to smoke. Smoking is forbidden here, ah. He looked down at the hem of my skirt and studied it for a long time, but it didn''t seem to work out anything¡° Just checked, wine put a kind of bacteria, will lead to septicemia, as for the chain reaction, you can think about it A long sits in the boss''s chair, leisurely, as if it doesn''t matter; Or will it have no effect on him anyway¡° It''s a bacterium cultivated for the study of drug efficacy. As you can imagine, the first step of efficacy test is definitely not clinical trial, but the corresponding bacterial test; The second part is the experiment with small animals; The volunteers of clinical cases were selected for trial only after the test was passed. I will deal with this matter. Now I can guarantee that it has been stopped. Next I will deal with it well. Rest assured. " Yin Yijie, it seems that he met some very painful bottleneck, just did not want to explain the specific reasons. But the explanation is clear and easy to understand¡° As I said, we don''t easily interfere in other people''s private affairs. But there is a premise: don''t touch our bottom line, or make me unhappy. " Tan Baoming didn''t even look at Yin Yijie, eating the strange fruit he got from somewhere, as if he was very careless¡° I know, I can guarantee absolutely! " Yin Yijie had no feelings of rejection¡° Any individual''s life is not worth money sometimes. " Tan Baoming''s cold sentences from his angel like mouth are true¡° I know that I don''t mind being worthless compared to Cole''s life. " Yin Yijie did not hesitate at all. This question

 Chapter 523

    The whole meeting room was quiet. Now that it''s for this reason, there''s absolutely no point in pressing questions.


    For the heroic words of Yin Yijie. I don''t have to feel anything.


    Because I don''t want his life, I just want freedom.


    But I know it as well. Now we are faced with a major problem, not a joke.


    So. Sit quietly. We think about our own problems.


    "How did you put it in?" I asked.


    Break the relationship between the source of danger and us, just like amplifying the fire in the grassland, I''ll make an isolation zone, don''t you have no way?


    We can''t put safety on him alone. That''s too precarious. Too heavy a task?


    Several people looked at me, Brian nodded approvingly, but did not speak. But looking at Yin Yijie.


    There''s nothing to look at here. Isn''t Yin Yijie always like this?


    He will solve everything. He is just a mortal, but he always thinks he is a god of war.


    Isn''t he responsible for the photos that came out a while ago?


    But for him. There is no way to stop the evening paper and fire Hu. Things naturally will not be so rigid.


    The original allies turned into enemies. I''m afraid... I remember: Hu.


    But it''s not right. I said, "they are ambitious, and they didn''t have a good heart in the beginning?"


    Yin Yijie didn''t dodge this time. Simple explanation:


    "There is some relationship between all of us, which Yu Shao knows. Our family is quite special. We tried our best to hide after the accident. So there are some things that outsiders don''t know. This time, boss Hu got it through our family relationship, and my family acquiesced. That''s why I''m sure I can handle it better than you. "


    I understand, but I said:


    "You want to protect the Yin family? Do you think it''s not good for us to deal with it when we have to do it? "


    I hate to talk like this after all!


    You are a filial son, which is not wrong; But it''s wrong to think I''m stupid.


    There is nothing wrong with Baoyin, and Fanshi has been preserved from a certain point of view; Although it has nothing to do with Yin Yijie, everyone still depends on Brian''s face.


    There is no one here who is not loyal. So... Don''t blame me.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and I looked at him. What''s good to see.


    There are no idiots here, only willing to think, and not to think of the problem.


    I know I''m like this... In fact, after it has nothing to do with him, I''m not much different from everyone.


    Or from the perspective of interests, I have a better relationship with Tan Shi and yuhubing.


    I didn''t want what he gave me. Give it back to him.


    By the way... Forget it, it''s boring to mention this again.


    If he didn''t get me so many assets, wouldn''t that be the case? Oh, forget it. It''s childish to carry it. It''s quite boring.


    I just look at Yin Yijie, not to force him, but I really hope he can learn more or less from Brian.


    When Brian talked to fan yinku, no one thought he was disobedient where he should be filial.


    Everyone even supported him and even allowed him to arrange a comfortable life in prison. They were very attentive; This is the real man! I think this is true filial piety, although some people obviously disagree.


    The meeting room was very quiet, and no one spoke. Yin Yijie looked at me and didn''t answer.


    Well, I shouldn''t force people to do something, when I didn''t say it.


    Looking down, I looked out of the window, someone had already started to put fireworks.


    Unfortunately, the moment of youth, will eventually annihilate.


    "Have all the people down there been cleaned up?" All of a sudden, a long asked, which was like looking for words without words.


    "Well, it''s all gone. They''re aiming for Kerr. I''ve talked to them, so it''s no use staying. "


    It seems that Yin Yijie is still defending his treatment.


    I don''t know whether I think he has enough ability or I belong to his sphere of influence. I don''t care.


    "I look a little familiar with that man..." Ming Feng says.


    "It''s made by Hu Lan." Yin Yijie was not prepared to hide this.


    "Did you agree to Hu''s terms?" I think it''s funny.


    When did Yin Yijie become like a rough guy?


    As soon as I come back, I will pick Hu. Now... I don''t know what they sang, but I want to let them go.


    Or is it that today''s trouble is to encircle Wei and save Zhao? The meaning of drunk man is Hu?


    "Well, all the new parts will be terminated, and several big projects in hand will be let out and let them go. I can never be in a dilemma with you. "


    What Yin Yijie said was very generous.


    We all have no doubt that he can flatten Hu and round him, but this kind of treatment is obviously an agreement with Yin.


    Hu''s is just a gecko tail of Yin''s. it doesn''t matter if you keep it.


    "Well, that''s it. Yin Shao, under the condition that you keep your promise to ensure Miss makeup''s personal safety, I promise Baoming will not interfere in your family affairs. But as you know, sometimes her chivalrous heart breaks out. She doesn''t care about trouble at all... "


    Finally, Si Shao made a speech, which could be regarded as giving Yin Yijie face; But he maintained his own judgment.


    Authority, that''s it.


    Envy ah, if one day my drink can achieve this step, the rich said: "the national standard is so set."


    Then the international standards are revised, and manufacturers all over the world are busy and sweating... Ah ah, cool! Work hard! These are TMD floating clouds, who likes how to go.


    Whoosh, with ideal, I can forget the troubles of floating clouds and water plants.


    "No problem." Yin Yijie didn''t say much. For my safety, I have reason to believe that he was very concerned.


    "All right! If it''s all right, go ahead and execute. " A long is generally responsible for this kind of substantive work, and agrees that he is also very authoritative.


    However, we don''t understand. What kind of punishment should be imposed?


    Face to face, know less, do not know more, I did not understand.


    "It''s only two days. Are they forgetful? Or do you think we are more lyrical recently? "


    Ah long is not very satisfied with the situation. His words are a little cold. He bites the word "two days" very hard.


    Two days ago, execution?


    oh Sentenced Yin Yijie!


    At that time, it was agreed that in order not to affect the events of the past two days, I was in debt.


    In such a hurry?


    Funny, isn''t that interesting?


    That''s just for fun. Isn''t a fight over?


    However, the meaning of ah long''s last sentence doesn''t seem like a joke.


    That is to say, we have to "carry out punishment"?


    "..." Lao Liu opened his mouth and didn''t say anything after all, but his meaning was the same as mine.


    There are other people here who mean the same thing, such as yuhubing, but they just don''t want to ask.


    "Is there a problem, Yin Shao?" Four less roll call, tone flat light, a little can not hear murderous.


    "No, I''ve been preparing for two days for this execution. Let the third brother help us for two days. "


    Heipi wears sunglasses at night. I don''t know whether to be cool or cool.


    There is a saying in Qu Yuan''s Huaisha: "Xuanwen is in seclusion, and it is called Wuzhang when it is covered; When I leave Lou, I think I have no idea. "


    He, he is the blind old man, Shun''s father, a bad man who made up to set off Shun''s filial piety.


    "No problem?" Ah long asked.


    "No problem. From people''s bearing capacity to the load-bearing capacity of the washboard have been tested, quality assurance, no deception


    Heipida''s mind is full, as if his professional field is beyond doubt.


    The problem is, isn''t it just kneeling on a washboard?


    It''s as grand as the completion of the Three Gorges dam. Is that why the fireworks outside are set off?


    I rubbed my eyes with deep suspicion.


    "It''s just a washboard. It''s useful..."


    Yuhubing wants to make fun of him, but he can''t laugh. He stutters when he asks, as if he is going to be punished; The expression on the face, needless to say, is quite rich.


    Look at me, I see him, funny, we all have the feeling of crying and laughing.


    "The washboard is different from the washboard. Some teeth are wide enough to wash quilts. Kneeling up is meaningless; Some teeth are narrow, used for washing dishcloth, which is similar to kneeling nail board. I personally went to the street to look for a long time, only to find a few laundry, and then began to modify it. As an instrument of torture, it should have its own characteristics. First, to achieve the goal of punishment, we must be able to punish. Second, Yin shaoshen respected and valued his body, so we should make sure that others will not be hurt by... Irrecoverability. "


    Black skin obviously deliberately, with his sunglasses, used to coax children, the effect is particularly good.


    Listen, there is not a word in it.


    We all have goose bumps. It must be hard to feel like this. Otherwise, how can we say that we want to "achieve the purpose of punishment"? It''s hard to bear.


    Tan Shi, Si Shao, this is


    "Yin Shao, is there a problem? If you have any questions, you can apply to the fourth brother for a change of sentence. When the execution starts, it doesn''t have to be changed. Well, I emphasize that there is no such thing as the cancellation of fainting in the fourth brother''s punishment. For example, those who faint after being whipped will wake up and go on; Hang fainted past, put down to rest to continue; If you faint from hunger, give me some rice soup and so on. Continue... "


    Ah long''s terrorism is no worse than black skin''s, or even better than black skin''s.


    This tone is just


    "No problem." Yin Yijie did not frown.


    I don''t understand. He is a Chinese citizen. What he committed is Chinese morality, not law; Why does the UN want him to go to jail and he agrees? boring.


    That''s all I can say¡° Miss Zhuang, do you have any questions? " Four little suddenly asked me. Pointing to my nose, I looked at Si Shao and shook my head. I don''t understand. I don''t understand why I have a problem. It''s nothing to do with me from the beginning to the end, isn''t it? I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s your decision. Now, what do you mean¡° This is No.1 domestic torture, which is specially used to punish domestic violence. Are you sure it doesn''t hurt? " Ah long continues to create an atmosphere¡° I don''t think it has anything to do with me. After all, it''s hard to be convinced by the fact that we are forced to make a move or class oppression. What''s more, a man of such a big size would not be able to understand without torture. I have no interest in preparing a whip at home to keep him awake. So, if it''s OK, I''ll go. Oh, by the way, don''t ask me to observe the punishment... Otherwise, it belongs to me. " I think my meaning is clear enough. With the reaction of Yin Yijie just now, I think I''ve had enough of it. It''s meaningless that I don''t need to do it again. That day, it was like that. Today, I want to protect Yin''s family, but I won''t say it. Frankly speaking, I''m very disappointed. Yes, there are some things that can''t be announced to the world. Can you tell me quietly? No, forget it. I don''t force, I''m ruthless, that''s all. Standing up, I didn''t even want to stay a moment longer. I felt uncomfortable looking at him. Although it has nothing to do with me, I still wonder why he has to endure Tan''s punishment? Since it is voluntary, why should it be stopped¡° When we cooperated at the beginning, one of them was to accept our punishment if we violated the rules. Of course, it only serves as a punishment and does not bring any personal attack or insult. Of course, we will also be punished for making mistakes, just get used to it. " Aron was beside me, as if he understood my exclusion and explained it to me in time¡° Of course not. You''re responsible for yourself. You don''t need this. Yin Shao asked us to protect you, which belongs to the responsibility of the third party. We will add some terms to avoid our passivity. " Ah long has questions to answer, but I can clearly hear the obscure meaning. But it doesn''t matter. Your agreement has nothing to do with me. If you are a man, you have to be brave. It''s impossible. You... OK, I''ll shut up, or I''ll look more and more heartless. In fact, I''m just heartless, aren''t I? Ha... "Let''s wait and go. Since we are going to be executed, we''d better go back earlier." Brian stopped me and gave me a look. Also, I am in such a hurry, it seems to leak something, although I don''t care, but I feel very lack of self-restraint. Oh, I have no self-control?! I''m good enough, right? I''ve been putting up with it for a long time. I don''t think I''m qualified. All right, I''ll sit down¡° Where is it to be executed? " Liu doesn''t seem to know¡° Yu Shao mansion. " Heipidai replied, thought about it and added, "well, I''ll talk about the details again."

 Chapter 524

    But now that I''m sitting down, I''m all ears.


    It took Heipi a long time to speak as if he were a show:


    "We are all friends, so let''s talk about some rules first. So we don''t mean to play tricks. Well, once you get down on your knees, you''ll weigh the load. in other words. If you find a stone or someone else to replace you, the washboard will call the police; If you can''t get down on your knees, find something to support you. There will be a significant change in gravity. call the police; I fainted... "


    Mental attack is typical of scaring people to death. Can you finish it all at once.


    It''s nothing to do with me.


    Everyone in the room counted the stars. We... I feel a little, a little curious. So listen carefully.


    Some people even worry about what tricks Tan is playing. So I dare not leave out every word for fear of foul.


    Good guy, Tan Shi is too selfless. No wonder their people are tough.


    Black skin is still skin skin. You can also say ruffian. But it''s not the street ruffian, it''s the big ruffian. continue saying:


    "From night on, if you faint in the middle. Help me back to bed and continue tomorrow night. It''s not twenty-four hours to faint again tomorrow night; The day after tomorrow night. So back and forth. Until 24 hours. Prison sentence: I, Lao Liu. Do Yu Shao and en Shao want to refer to people? "


    Yuhubing thought about it and shook his head: "it''s better for less people to know about it. It''s enough to have Laoliu."


    Brian also shook his head, said: "black skin is the most upright, will not play favoritism, I believe."


    Ah long put in: "of course, I can guarantee that Heipi won''t make trouble."


    Sweat, fall down! This has to be more difficult. It''s better not to let people live.


    Well, I said, when did the kneeling washboard of the ancient family law evolve into such a complex one?


    It seems that we should be more careful next time. Otherwise, we won''t know how to die.


    "I ask, why does it always go on at night? Yin Shao still has a lot of work, which has been dragging on... "Who is so talented.


    We all looked at Yin Yijie''s younger brother. He looked nervous. The problem is


    "You can''t trust him so much. It will take three, five, seven or eight days to finish?" Ah long asked. He didn''t look very good.


    "No, I..." the younger brother was angry, and Yin Yijie was also a boss. Why?


    "We still feel boring and idle. Put two people here to watch the fun? " Ah long continued to ask faintly.


    "No, this..." who dares to say that Tan Shi is OK? Even if he wants to amuse people, you dare not say?


    A long some impatient to black skin signal, black skin began to explain.


    I pondered that Tan Shi would travel all over the world and meet people who dare to contradict them for the first time?


    Maybe they just acted according to the rules, but they didn''t expect that Yin Yijie didn''t say anything and had so many things to do when he was punished.


    That is, the monarch above can be killed and killed. It''s not easy to be questioned and contradicted by others. I''ve never been, but I still have the ability to understand, don''t I? At least I can guarantee that I won''t make it in the future.


    Heipi can''t see anything. Youyou''s explanation:


    "At night, it''s very simple to test whether Yin Shao only loves at night. If you stick to it 24 hours at a time, it''s wholehearted love. If three nights in a row, it means that he only loves the body. If it takes ten or eight days, it''s even simpler. He only loves * and everything else is floating clouds. In the dead of night, the mind is the least impetuous and the easiest to persist. If the heart is full of resentment or half hearted, the situation is just the opposite. The quieter it is, the more uncomfortable it is. It all depends on himself. Yin Shao, it''s not that I can make trouble. As soon as the washboard alarm rings, you can only go on the next day. "


    Until now, Yin Yijie seemed to respond to what he wanted to say. While everyone was waiting, he said:


    "No one has to worry. I believe in the sincerity of Si Shao, and I am more sure of my own mind. Kor, you don''t have to worry. No one will say anything about you. I know you don''t feel well. Don''t think about it. I''ll be fine


    "I hope you can learn how to love each other, instead of getting more and more stiff and finally missing out. I think the main responsibility lies in Yin Shao, so please forgive me for offending him. "


    Yin Yijie''s bearing remained unchanged, and he said coldly and politely, "thank you for your kindness. Thank you very much for your appreciation and help. I think the party is almost over. Let''s go. I hope I can see you off in time. "


    Ah, man! This is manliness, but I still think... Hum! I''m not feeling well. I''m not pretending to be affectionate for him?


    It''s just right to go back to sleep. I don''t care about anything.


    Maybe I should visit my mother tomorrow, and then take Tracy and Yu Yanbing to the old county town. Is that more worth looking forward to?


    Everyone began to leave the conference room and return to the birthday party in batches.


    Yin Yijie rubbed against me again, I wish I could not disappear.


    What are you doing here?


    I don''t understand the code of romantic drama.


    Yan Yijie finally squeezed over, quickly grasped my hand, held it tightly in the palm, and sighed deeply. He didn''t know whether it was a relief or a heavy sigh. I smoked for a while, found that there is no use, forget it, the heart has gone, what is the so-called hand? Soon everyone else left, and they all "learned" to avoid us everywhere. Passing by the general manager''s office, Yin Yijie pulled me in. I can''t help it. It''s in the hands of others. Maybe it''s better to say it alone. Watching him close the door, I lightly looked at him: what can be said. I feel aggrieved all of a sudden. I have always been controlled by others. Why¡° Ke''er... "Yin Yijie''s voice was very low. He held me in his arms and pressed me against his chest. Grievance, immediately fermentation, sour, boring. Oh, what else? Hard husband hard wife? Is it interesting? Yin Yijie kisses my hair, reluctantly lets go of me, bites the thin and red lips of someone, strokes my hair, and says: "Ke''er, don''t do this, it''s heartbreaking to see. Well, if you want to be quiet, just go out and play. Let someone else take care of the company, OK? Girls, even if they work hard, don''t put in all of them. They are too tired. " Ignore him, you care about me! Do you want to take care of it a little bit? Or are you afraid that I''m going to work? Afraid that my yellow crane will never return? The question is, is fear useful? I haven''t heard of it yet. Or is it a gentle way to tell me that he works very hard? Did I ask him to go alone?

 Chapter 525

    Liu Bang took the emperor very easily. He left a lot of things to Xiao He to do. Why should he carry everything by himself?


    The real hero. He didn''t kill the enemy himself like Xiang Yu. He was a general.


    It''s important for everyone to pay attention to generals and kings in opera. But they can''t replace each other. Each person''s character cultivation determines his destination.


    As for those who can only watch or serve as soldiers. Don''t be ambitious and envious of others.


    I know I think too much. But I can''t stay in front of Yin Yijie.


    I don''t know how things got so bad, but I don''t want to get to the bottom of it. Sometimes it''s useless to know.


    For example, I know it''s his distrust that makes me very discouraged. So what?


    Now is two people, he still does not trust, ha!


    Yin Yijie looked at me. Sigh. Said: "well, as long as you are happy. lately. Be a little more careful. I will try my best to solve it. But there''s no guarantee that no one''s making small decisions. also. Although Tan''s brothers and sisters are very nice, they should be careful. That''s not my own man. His subordinates are not so much. Keep an eye on them.... "


    I look up. Look at him.


    That''s right. Tracy just said that I''m very repulsive. Right. What if I don''t reject it?


    Everyone has their own interests. I''m just a doll of them. How can I believe it with all my heart?


    But do you need to remind me?


    Am I naive and ridiculous?


    Ha, I said, "before I have no ability to threaten Tan Shi and bring disaster, is it necessary to guard against you? You''d better stay away from me. I think I''ll be safe. "


    I''m telling you the truth.


    If Yin Yijie had nothing to do with me, what else could Yin do with me?


    Ha, what an interesting question, ha!


    I don''t think there''s anything else with him that''s worth remembering.


    Suddenly, turning around, standing at the window, in the sky of fireworks, unexpected sour tears: we finally have nothing to miss.


    I want to grow up by myself, so what he gives me is bondage; I want to be free, so what he gives is a burden; I... I forbeared and tried to say in a gentle tone:


    "Stay away from me if you don''t want me to break it up. Don''t disturb me until I find myself. Yes, I really feel that you are disturbing me. Your love is more breathless than the five finger mountain of Buddha. I would rather have nothing, just like before, then at least I still have freedom, though it is very little. I finally understood Tracy''s mood when she left: if you still love me, let me be free. That way, I can live. "


    Maybe there is no love between us, only bed, that''s simpler.


    You''d better stay away from me until I''m completely broken.


    I don''t want to say any more.


    Yin Yijie didn''t come over. He was silent and the air was quiet.


    The air conditioner in the room seems to be on all the time. The air pressure is very low.


    Perhaps, I should make a new rule: save electricity!


    Although the power consumption of each port may be limited after the central air conditioning is started, it is also a great waste.


    Ha, I''m more concerned about environmental protection than the people behind me. Maybe I''m crazy.


    Yin Yijie broke the silence and said: "Ke''er... Maybe I didn''t understand you before. I was afraid that you wouldn''t know anything and didn''t like to speak. I was always worried that you would get hurt and suffer losses. But now I think I have understood that you will grow up and understand everything, maybe more than me. Kerr, wait... You feel better. Can we start over? I''ll try my best. Give me another chance, Ke''er... I can wait until you feel calm and think about our relationship, and then let me love you again, OK? "


    With a sigh, maybe this life really entangled with him, maybe not.


    I think, whether it is or not, since he has let go, I just say:


    "I''ll talk about it later, and don''t think I''m a baby any more. Although girls probably like to spoil, but I think I may not be suitable; Or I am too greedy to ask for more. You''d better weigh it clearly. If you can''t stand me... "


    Let''s break up. I want to say that.


    Yin Yijie came to me silently, took my hand, turned me around, kissed my forehead, and whispered:


    "I see. Don''t say that. It won''t be. I''ll let you see the effect of my reform after I''m released, OK? However, love you, this life probably can''t change


    I feel a little dizzy. His gentle movements, the cold fingertips and the soft forehead make people feel comfortable.


    Just stop tears, suddenly find Pro dad like Hua Hua fell down, the momentum of ferocious, even unstoppable.


    I feel very depressed, but it''s similar to kissing goodbye. I feel more comfortable.


    Some people say that distance produces beauty. I think it may be right.


    Yin Yijie raised his hand, hesitated for half a second, then gently stroked my face, gently wiped it, put his left hand around me, and sighed:


    "Ke''er, if you feel aggrieved, just cry. You always have to bear everything, people can''t help but want to pull you out, who knows... My brother may not have many days, so, some things, forgive me, OK I don''t know why, my body likes this embrace very much, that kind of warmth in the cold, especially evocative... Tear. Nose seems to like this feeling very much, sour and uncomfortable, make tears keep falling. Lean on his shoulder. If only he could do it all the time? There is no tangle. It''s comfortable to think about it. Suddenly feel, others simple two people can love as deep, perhaps, that is the true meaning of love. Sniff, I think comfortable, but did not ask. Yin Yijie opened his hand, looked at me and asked, "do you feel better?" I raised my eyelids and lowered them again. Oh, I''m not a two-year-old. There are a lot of problems. How can I be good? Yin also Jie Leng Leng, did not speak, just pushed the toilet, motioned me to go in and wash my face. Well, as long as he doesn''t follow. I want to wash my face. I''m an adult now. I''m a "character" with some status and status. Naturally, I can''t be so ignorant. I seldom use the office here. It looks very stylish. Slowly wash my face, think of Yin Yijie used to love to wash my face, wash hands, take a bath, it seems... Can''t say the feeling, as if the old drink wine, now aftertaste... Actually no taste. Although very honest, very materialistic realism, but there is nothing wrong. Most of the wine will turn into vinegar. Are you sure you want me to aftertaste it? He straightened his clothes and pushed out the door. Yin Yijie was still standing at the door, keeping the posture of sending me in. Blinked my eyelids, I, um, went out. Yin Yijie caught up with me and took my hand again without saying much. However, I can understand the feeling of his fingertips: he will not let go, never. It doesn''t matter. This kind of thing with the nature of idea, when it comes to the front, should be broken naturally. It has nothing to do with the oath of piling up a hill. But his hands are very comfortable, slightly cool with a touch of warmth, the touch is still first-class, needless to say, I like my hands in theory. Besides, some plays have to be done at this kind of banquet, so... Let it be. It seems that after a turn, I came back to the starting point: I was at the mercy of others. If you think about it, why take it seriously. The Kung Fu of wishful thinking, people have obediently come to the main hall with Yin Yijie and go to grandma. Maybe we haven''t had such a quiet hand in hand for a long time. Soon, the people around us found that the hot eyes and endless discussion came in a great deal¡° Look, Miss Yan and miss makeup, what a perfect match¡° Ah, see, they really have a husband and wife face. They can''t be wrong! "¡° The previous newspaper must be fake. It''s not like breaking up! "¡° That''s not necessarily. I don''t see makeup. Isn''t it right? Maybe Mr. Yin is married, now... "I feel sick in my stomach and want to vomit. It''s hard to tell the truth about whether Yin Yijie really got married. Although our marriage does not accept that way, but... Is disgusting, I just don''t feel very happy. Oh, and the way he invited Hu Lan out just now is obviously different. For example, some kind of sentimental feelings like predestined relationship.

 Chapter 526

    Alas, I forgot such an important crop. Maybe there is something else. I


    "Finally willing to come out? There''s going to be a fine for drinking! " Yuhubing just woke up and stopped us laughing. It''s called * ah, a human fox.


    "Grandma, what does this son-in-law look like? Would you like to have a field test? " Yuyanbing pulls Tracy to come here.


    it seems. Grandma or Yu has accepted Tracy, which is really a good thing.


    I laugh. He broke free. Come and sit next to my grandmother and pretend to be intimate - in fact, I don''t have the habit of close contact with anyone, and my grandmother is not an ordinary grandmother. I''m not her own granddaughter - just pretend. I can do it. He said:


    "Grandma. I don''t think it''s interesting that Tracy hasn''t been back for so long. There should be three drinks. Brother bullied me. We should also punish them.


    Grandma just dropped her head to avoid others. In my ear whispered: "little fox."


    Ah? Really? I''m just trying to make a trial. It''s such a big match. I want to stand for Tracy; Second, it can''t be too annoying for Yu Shi, so it''s more euphemistic.


    As for the fox. Hehe, my lips slightly open and close, smile: "learn from Grandma."


    That''s a little too much. Grandma grabbed my pigtail and said, "what do you mean, grandma?"


    Hehe, this dress is too fake, I said: "grandma is wise, wise and benevolent. There''s one place in the world that''s unparalleled... Oh, yo..." why? I was pinched by my grandmother for the first time acting for Yu. My face!


    Although the face dedicated, but the effect seems to be good, a lot of harmony in the atmosphere.


    My grandmother straightened my hair and said, "Miss Luo, you should be punished. You''re very disgusting. You''re younger than my old lady. If you don''t come back, you won''t come back. Binger, you can supervise and punish three bowls of wine. You can''t do without a drop! "


    Granny''s face will say, jade pot ice is a bit awkward, this is really interesting.


    We all know that grandma has put soft words, but this feeling... Sweat! The turtle is different! They immediately turned their attention from me to Tracy and yuhubing.


    Tracy''s face seemed to have changed a little, but he soon regained his composure. He stood up, took the wine bowl, saluted his grandmother respectfully, and said:


    "I have been taught! I was born and raised by my family and country, and the great gratitude and resentment can''t compare with the kindness of raising. I''m convinced of this punishment. "


    "Good!" Mingfeng Laoliu immediately roared and applauded.


    Tracy''s words were a bit bloody, which swept away the weakness of his identity. Even many of Yu''s descendants were a little excited.


    Anyway, they are all the descendants of the Yu family. No matter what the result is, it is necessary for them to make a contribution.


    I stare at Tracy. Tracy gives me a wink.


    Well, i... I see... As the right person for yuhubing, the prince of the jade family, she naturally needs to know how to advance and retreat in a proper way.


    Listen to this sentence, although simple, but retreat is not identity, advance without trace, advance and retreat properly, reflects the noble atmosphere.


    Two lips open and close between the free world, three inch tongue can seize the world, Lin Xiangru is not one?


    Ha ha, it''s interesting. He''s neither humble nor arrogant, generous and polite. He also played a side kick to hide the relationship between * and * and pay attention to it.


    Yin Yijie stood up and said:


    "Old lady, I want to ask for a job. Yu Shao and Tracy are not in a good relationship, so they are afraid of ineffective supervision; And Tracy came to celebrate his birthday. After all, he was a guest. It''s better to be supervised by the younger generation and drink with Yu Shao. Isn''t it all right? "


    "Good! Good! Good There was a commotion.


    I don''t know whose nurseries they are, but obviously they are good at pushing and pimping.


    Yan Yijie''s words were so nice, but who didn''t know what that meant.


    I just think that they use this obscure way to determine the relationship. Why?


    If Yu Shi is willing, now announce engagement directly not more simply?


    Yin Yijie gave me a deep look. It seems that the rich and powerful families like to play with this method. OK.


    Now the big family, seems to be close to the stars, one by one love to show.


    Direct engagement is a certainty, isn''t it too tasteless? Whatever. Drink. Drink together.


    Ah long also joined in the fun, quarreling with Heipi. Yuhubing and Tracy stand face-to-face and have to drink a cup of wine for a while.


    There was a large proportion of young people present. Grandma and mother yuhubing didn''t speak, which really made them succeed.


    Grandma secretly shook her head, patted my hand and laughed, with a faint smile hidden under her eyes.


    Oh, I wish grandma was happy. I took advantage of the confusion and said in a low voice:


    "Grandma, heroes don''t ask where they come from, they think of good generals in chaos, they think of good wives in poverty. As long as she is virtuous enough, everything will be right. "


    Grandma looked at the people who were still making trouble and said in a low voice, "you''ve been put out by Yin Shao, silly child."


    okay? what do you mean? I looked over, and Yin Yijie was fraternizing with yuhubing... Oh, bow, I''m wrong. His brother-in-law called for several meetings, which was used by him. As soon as the atmosphere came up, it seemed to be the same as sitting. However, it suddenly occurred to me that Tracy said "nurturing en"... When I think about Yin Yijie, I have a special feeling. He is unforgettable, things... Oh, forget it, just think about it later. There are too many things. I don''t think I can rest for a while¡° Bing''er, take Mr. Tan and Miss Tan well. " Grandma pushed me, obviously she knew we had something else to do. Oh, after a drink, Si Shao gets up to say goodbye, and the jade pot and ice are sent to each other. It''s wonderful here. Yan Yijie and I also sent it out. Brian was not the most expensive VIP in the jade family, but also deliberately kept a low profile. Anyway, let''s go. There are many cars parked at the door of the hotel, and I don''t count them. It''s estimated that there are no less than 20. Most of them are good cars, which is a small auto show¡° Make up for it Suddenly I heard someone call me loudly. I can''t say how angry I was, but I was wronged. When someone calls, I''ll stop. And this voice feels strange, as if there are countless words to say to me, and as if... Is it a girl¡° LAN LAN, what are you doing here? " Yin also Jie recognized first, tone, although cold, but have a kind of different concern, very clear. Hey, I''m a little curious. Just want to forget, now come again, really, fate¡° I have something to say to makeup Hu Lan seems to be a little worried about Yin Yijie, but not very afraid¡° Aren''t you afraid I''ll cut you off? " After a few steps, I looked at Hu Lan and laughed. Anyway, I can''t hate her because she''s special. For example, she is not red eyed with hatred, anxious to jump, or afraid of so many people; It''s the kind of person who has to say something to me, so he came¡° I''m afraid I''ll come too. I know you''ve cut off several people Say words, Hu Lan and near a few steps, don''t know her what logic. A long pulls me back and stares at Hu Lan coldly, indicating: danger! Next to a few younger brother immediately up to beat her or clear the intention. Yan Yijie stepped forward to hold Hu Lan. Although he didn''t block her, it was obvious that he wanted to protect her. In that case, ah long''s people also stopped to wait and see. It''s interesting. It''s hot tonight. The stars are shining. Every star has a story. I smile and look at Yin Yijie to see what he is going to do; Or look at Hu Lan and see what she wants to do. Yin Yijie opened his mouth, his eyes flashed a touch of obscurity, and finally did not say anything. Hu Lan struggled a few times and didn''t want to be trapped by Yin Yijie at all. Yin Yijie was very reluctant to shout: "don''t be mischievous, go back!" Hu Lan glared at him and said, "who wants you to be so good, and now you want to protect me? Two months ago, our family was still living a good life, although it was not very rich, but also very moist. You suddenly come to the interest, hold me to the sky; Three days ago, I was not happy again. I would fall to hell and take my family with me. You are a powerful young man. You can do whatever you want in the sky and on the earth. That photo was sent to Dad by you. Now why should we take all the responsibility and make us so miserable? I want to see make-up Keren. Open your eyes to me and see who''s hurting you. Look at your noble appearance, in the end how cruel heart! Don''t forget, three feet above your head, there are gods, you... "Hu Lan seems to be really thinking about my character and safety, and she is very enthusiastic and excited.

 Chapter 527

    Yin Yijie covered her mouth, but I had heard that the photo was taken by Yin Yijie. I don''t know who took the picture here?


    I said that I always thought it was weird, so it was.


    Ha, there''s something interesting.


    Looking at the struggling beauty. I said:


    "Let her finish. Hu Lan, to be honest, I think you are good. I''m being held up, too. I don''t know when I will fall again. I really hope that you will have such a good attitude and will not jump off the building by yourself. "


    Yin Yijie released his hand and looked at me. I pick my eyebrows.


    I''m telling the truth. It''s true that I was promoted by their interests.


    As for the future, we should go our own way. Or continue to be controlled by them. That''s the last word.


    Hu Lan got free, hate hate the way: "you don''t talk so good.". You have nothing to lose. On the contrary, you have gained more. Do it in this way. Beware of retribution. "


    Shrug your shoulders. That''s my business. I said, "it''s OK. Go back and have a rest early. I hope you can stand up again with your own strength. Then we''ll compete again. Don''t let me down. "


    Oh, there are a lot of people looking around. Since I have that intention, why don''t I speak it out and look open-minded?


    Four less and five Miss back to me a smile. Further away the guests, passers-by can only see that we did not fight, and then left.


    Well, it''s a shame to fight. It''s good.


    Sitting in the car, I closed my eyes.


    I''m not interested in why Yin Yijie must protect her; Or Yin Yijie is not interested in how to deal with the whole thing.


    I''m only interested in my own business. For example, I ask, "Brian, I''ll see my mother tomorrow."


    There are so many people that I can''t drive, so my car is arranged by the driver or someone else.


    Now I''m in yuhubing''s carriage, with Brian and Mingfeng.


    After all, ah long is Si Shao''s brother and bodyguard. I can''t always occupy him.


    "Mother is in Jinlan lake. Won''t you watch Yin Shao tomorrow? Twenty four hours standing still is enough. " Brian seems worried.


    "My mother is not in the hospital. What is she doing there?" No one jumped out of the stone. My upbringing is also very important.


    "The body has recovered, in addition to weekly radiotherapy to the hospital, usually more need to recuperate. Jinlan lake has a good environment. "


    Brian looked at me as if he was blaming me.


    But also, I didn''t even know how long my mother had been in hospital and when she would be discharged. I''m sorry to say that.


    Sweat, that''s not... I think that if no one cares, I can handle it by myself.


    But now... Well, I''m not proactive enough. All the reasons are reasons after all.


    I said, "I''ll go tomorrow morning. My mother may be worried about it. Just now it''s almost settled, and I can explain it. "


    After a moment''s silence in the car, Ming Feng said, "then get up early. At seven o''clock, it''s easy to walk on the road; I used to have breakfast; Come back for lunch. I don''t care about the business here. How''s it going? "


    Nodding, the arrangement was at least better than Brian''s, and I said, "after lunch. I don''t even remember when my mother cooked for me. It''s said that she''s a mediocre craftsman. "


    It''s settled. The car turns into Yufu. The others have arrived first.


    It seems that they are all sadistic and have a special interest in the theatre.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Brian pulled me.


    "I''m going to have a rest. I''ll get up early tomorrow." I''m going to sajinyuan.


    "No one''s bothering you today. Why don''t you live here?" Yuhubing stopped.


    I see him: grandma said that I would still live there tonight. Why not?


    Or do you think I can''t sleep in the middle of the night to save him? Do I look like that? I didn''t hear Hu Lan''s comment on me: Why are you so cruel?


    "Let''s go and have a look. I''m quite interested in the family method of Sishao." Yuyanbing didn''t know when she was coming.


    She was one of the few outsiders who knew about it and seemed more interested.


    However, this is not what she should look like. As a part of good tutoring, even if she is curious, she will never say it.


    However, since everyone wants me to have a look, maybe I should have a look. Otherwise, wouldn''t it seem that I''m too heartless?


    Yin Yijie was staring at him like a criminal. He didn''t look very well. It was darker than the sky. Maybe it was because of the shadow under the tree.


    However, everyone seems not to care. After all, he seems to be stunned whether he is happy or not, unable to bring special attention and interest to people.


    Everyone went to the room with jade pot and ice.


    The jade mansion was decorated with lanterns, fireworks and firecrackers, which made it easy to get married.


    On one side of the second floor is a relatively small reception room, which is arranged as a penalty room. One of the walls is white and bright, as if it had just been processed. There are two washboards on the ground, which are very common. But there seems to be something on the ground. I can''t see clearly when I look straight. There are two chairs and a coffee table near the door, which are obviously prison inmates. It seems that it took a lot of work to prepare for it. Heipi is very careful and unpredictable; It''s like a cold joke, which makes people want to laugh but can''t laugh¡° Isn''t that inhumane? It''s hard to see the white wall light, not to mention kneeling and suffering all day long. " Yu Yanbing immediately had an opinion. But also said, do not know how to think about Tan''s people, it is intentional to brush the wall so white¡° Do you think Yin Shao would play porn when he was punished? " The black road. Sweat! It''s not the same thing! Forget it, they has the final say. If you think about it carefully, it''s true. It''s torture. How can there be humanity¡° The background wall, shouldn''t it face the prison? Bow your head and plead guilty. " Someone is asking questions at the back¡° He is repentant and needs to face the wall. Deer antler, realgar, Anemarrhena asphodeloides don''t know how to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? " That''s what Heipi said. The chamber is very simple. After looking at it, there is nothing to see. I turn around and go. Yin Yijie was just "forced" by several people. He changed his clothes and wore a short sweatshirt. According to the rules, his knees were exposed. He also followed a very westernized boy with drugs in his hand. I don''t know. I stop a step, chest feel a little stuffy, originally also some emotion; Just listen to Hu Lan''s words, he didn''t explain a word, I think... Whatever, is the explanation very satisfactory? Yin Yijie''s lips were very tight, and he looked at me, and his hands became fists, and the veins on the back of his hands were very obvious. He''s tired and thin, but... I don''t know what he''s doing. Since this is his choice, let''s take it on our own. Turn around, I resolutely leave. We''re all adults. We have capacity, right? My heart is so stuffy. I think it''s the mermaid leaving the water. It''s almost eleven o''clock when she is in pain. Time is not in the mood, always not fast and slow walking, coldly looking at everything, indifferent. Grandma has come back, her bedroom is over there, and she doesn''t say anything like time. Night, very quiet; Birds, singing. The wind, the clouds, the thunder, the lightning... This is the judgment of God, and this hot summer a moist rain. How long did not listen to the rain? In fact, in the old county, the most favorable conditions, especially a few sticks of Bamboo under the window, listening to the rain is the most rhythmic; But the regular rhythm and plain life, let me forget the spring and snow. That * rain, that time we had a big fight, and then we met the assassin, I was sick... My mind was a little hot, the wind blowing in, blowing the green screen tent, blowing endless reverie. It seems that our reunion, has always been like this, never get along well, even at home for a few days, still like this.

 Chapter 528

    Yin Yijie always seemed to love not enough, almost half of the time.


    Maybe Heipi is right if he can only hold on for two hours. Then he just likes to roll the sheets with me.


    In fact, what he loves has nothing to do with the time of kneeling on the washboard... Forget it, it has nothing to do with him. Go to sleep. To be honest, I don''t think he really loves me when he kneels for 24 hours. It''s not logical.


    "Pa pa pa pa... Sha Sha..." the rain beat branches, the wind swayed, beating a beautiful melody. This is the highest rites and music of nature. life. There are countless things to worry about. Mourning for the past or worrying about the future are boring emotions. Now? It''s time to sleep. Sleep well, I''m my mother''s good baby


    "Boom... Rustle..."


    "Mom." Standing by the door, I''m not sure. His eyes were wide in vain. I don''t know.


    "It''s fast. It''s half past eight


    My mother pulled me into the room, and my face recovered much better without saying anything. Action is quick.


    The way she is now. Nothing else. Half old Xu Niang''s charm still exists. This word is absolutely suitable for him.


    I''m 40 years old. I have good skin. The facial features are also good, and the beauty of the famous party in those years is now complete.


    Now I''m wearing a simple linen dress. His face is pure and comfortable.


    Especially in the eyes of the smile, mother more. I''ve been looking forward to it for at least ten years, and now I see it.


    "What are you looking at?" Mom felt her face, confused.


    "I was thinking, mom, do you want to have a birthday?" My mother is not as powerful as other people, but there are also ways to live in a small family.


    "What''s your birthday... One year old, but it''s good." Mom didn''t appreciate it at all.


    He took me to sit down on the table and asked Mingfeng to have breakfast together.


    Along with them came Brian''s younger brothers, who had already gone to Jinlan lake.


    "No, mom is fine. It will be better if we take care of them for a while. They are still young at the age of 50 or 60. " I laugh.


    "It''s just a birthday. If you don''t have your birthday, you will grow up and live in peace. " Mom began to sigh.


    But it is also true that we are all ordinary people. We just hope to live in peace. We can''t make trouble if we are not used to intrigues.


    Look, breakfast is very simple, a bowl of porridge, an egg, a few small dishes, eat comfortable and healthy, what''s wrong?


    When he got up early in the morning, Mingfeng said that Yin Yijie had been kneeling, motionless and petrified.


    But what about that? I''ll always worry about conspiracy that I don''t know.


    Even he can''t believe me. How can I survive in such a whirlpool?


    Although I didn''t have any ideal before, now I also want to choose.


    Even if I have stepped into that strange circle, I also want to find people who can fall in love with each other, whether friends or lovers.


    Life is very tired. Why do we have to worry about even having a meal?


    I can bear the days when someone has to put a gun at the head of the bed, but I don''t like it.


    Yes, I can bear it. I can bear it for a short time or if I have to; But it doesn''t mean I like it or accept it.


    "Never been here, have you?" Mom recovered, and Brian still had a baby sitter to take care of her.


    So we go out for a walk after dinner and don''t have to worry about washing dishes.


    Jinlan lake is not very big, but it is a natural freshwater lake. It is surrounded by vegetation with a radius of more than 500 meters. The air is fresh and the environment is beautiful.


    Further outside, there are all kinds of new villas. The house my mother stayed in was built by suburban farmers. It took five minutes to walk into the woods and then to the lake.


    "Yes. I didn''t come here for a spring outing at school. " If I don''t have money, I won''t say it.


    "Brian wanted to give me that house, but later he said it''s too close to the city, it''s easy to develop, it''s too noisy and noisy."


    Mother seems to be talking about her own business, nothing to do with me.


    "I also think it''s better for you to change your environment. Although things are over, some snobbish people even try to please them. But I don''t feel comfortable, do you


    I''m also worried that it''s not safe to be too close. People will harass my mother whenever they have any opinions about me; As for my mother''s past, we all know that it matters whether I mention it or not.


    My mother nodded solemnly and took me to sit down by the lake.


    Although the day is fast, it''s cool and comfortable under the woods. We shake a fan, and the wind is not hot at all.


    There are some water facilities in the lake, such as speedboats and cruise ships, and there are a few people who seem to be ready to play.


    It is said that the lake used to be seriously polluted, but now it has been well controlled. People who have been stuffy in the house for a long time still come to play.


    "Keren, what''s the matter between you and general manager Yin Mom finally got to the point.


    "Nothing. They''re just playing a trick." What else can I say? Do you want mom to worry?


    "Alas..." Mummy sighed, and the wrinkles of her eyes were very deep, which made me vaguely see her eyes smeared before. Some sour heart, perhaps... Never been so concerned about mother, some strange; Or maybe I was confused by Yin Yijie, which made me have a little bit of tenderness and care... Similar to drug resistance, is that so? However, my mother will worry about me eventually, because she is my mother, that''s enough. How can I explain this to her? Because I''m not a very filial daughter. I''m not used to being remembered¡° You''re a little upset. You have something on your mind. If you feel tired and can''t deal with it, don''t force yourself. If two people don''t get along well now and there will be children in the future, how can they get along with each other at that time? They are like this, the simplest things can come up with tricks, we can''t play them, sooner or later they will suffer. My mother will think about me more and more. However, children are the flesh and blood of their parents. How can my every move escape their eyes? Why don''t I understand what my mother said? I know he loves me, but... "Mom, I''ll take care of it. Let me lean on... "My mother''s shoulders are the same as mine, narrow, slightly drooping, and even smaller. But this is my mother''s arms, how to rely on all comfortable, even if some strange. I believe it can be solved¡° You''ve been on your own since you were a child. Mom doesn''t have the right to talk about you, but let''s talk about it. You have to take care of yourself and think about the future. Mom was so stupid at that time that you suffered so much. Sometimes I feel sorry for you. " Mother seems to have changed genes, or read books like how to be a good mother to practice? By a little, I feel more comfortable, that is, relying on my mother, I feel a little bit in the mother''s womb, the most comfortable and intimate, without any burden, or I know my mother will love you wholeheartedly. Although my mother used to be, it is undeniable that she is my mother. Does she have the instinct of "loving me wholeheartedly"? Is that motherhood¡° Mom, you''ll make it up to me later. " I don''t think mom has to think about it all the time. I don''t want to spend another ten or twenty years talking about this problem with my mother all day long, though it may be her whim; But that''s not really a nagging question¡° Good. Mom can''t cook for you. It must be timely and clean; It must be very attentive to take care of your children; The housekeeper is more relieved than others. " My mother seems to think that she is going to take care of children for me. Is she interested in taking care of children all of a sudden? Back then... Forget it. If you don''t mention the bravery of those years, I won''t always be back then¡° I think it''s best for mom to take good care of herself and not to worry about me. Because I don''t take care of people. "¡° It''s my daughter. Mom can''t take care of people, and neither can you. "¡° Oh, I said how stupid I am. It''s because of you. "¡° Am I stupid? No one said I was stupid¡° Are you smart? Anyway, I''ve heard people praise me for being smart and capable. " Ha ha, my mother is smiling and angry. Let''s have a good look, needless to say, do some plastic surgery; It is estimated that if you insist on doing beauty for a period of time, you will be much more beautiful. With her natural beauty, you can look at her at least five years younger than your peers. I said: "Mom, there are many golden flowers in grandma''s yard. Why don''t you embroider one for grandma?"¡° Are they good to you? " Asked his mother.

 Chapter 529

    "How are you. Diligent and obedient children, who will like it? I don''t argue for anything. "


    Of course I know what mom''s worried about, but. There is no absolute; As long as we are beneficial to each other, we can.


    "Well, I''ll take it back when it''s fixed."


    "No. I''ve changed the sky. I''ll come to see my mother and take it back by the way. "


    Mom is very happy. Maybe she''s the same as me. That is to say, I''m looking forward to a simple family harmony.


    I think I should come to see my mother more in the future, because seeing my mother makes me feel more relaxed.


    Even, I think I should go back and see Yin Yijie. It''s not easy for everyone. Let''s help each other.


    It doesn''t matter whether you love or not. Business is not about benevolence and righteousness. Right.


    After lunch, I had another sleep. Just took the bus back to the city.


    Although this is not our home, my mother is very happy to be together for more than half a day.


    Wake up and let me drink lotus leaf soup. Mung bean cake and sesame cake. It''s all done by mom when she''s sleeping. It''s delicious. It''s not good. I also brought some back.


    "Yan Shaogang fainted once, but Lao Liu helped him wake up again. It didn''t stop. " Mingfeng, let me know.


    "Oh..." I don''t know what to say.


    More than 15 hours, isn''t it a little


    "Si Shao has some feelings. It''s really hard. It''s not a tough guy who has suffered more. I love you so much. I''ll give him a chance at the right time. Good men are hard to find. Don''t miss them when you meet them. "


    Ming Feng drives the car and doesn''t look at me. What he says is light. He doesn''t want other people to think what I have to do.


    Oh, even Mingfeng began to persuade me. Am I really wrong?


    Or am I really not used to the colorful circle, so I treat all the things I can''t see clearly as illusory bubbles?


    Unfortunately, to be honest, I''m afraid.


    In this life, by myself, I know where the bottom line is.


    I can''t rely on my parents, and I almost have to rely on him more than once. A good man has to have life to bear and understand him.


    Maybe, I don''t understand him, so, should I let go?


    Should I really let go?


    After thinking about it, I said, "go to the office."


    Work is more reliable than men.


    Maybe I can get something in my job, at least I have a job.


    In fact, it''s time for me to sort out my thoughts. There have been too many things recently. I need to sort out them well, and then determine the direction and focus.


    Now, I''m basically pushed away by them. What I catch with my eyebrows and moustaches is what I want. This kind of state can be achieved in a short time, and I have to abandon it in a long time.


    Obviously, the food company is not all of me, how to better develop it into my foundation; At the same time, other aspects, including those hotels, are the problems I am facing. It''s easier to say than to do, and I have to worry.


    The car stops and the sign of "Yide Hotel" is not far away. Mingfeng asks: "don''t you go back?"


    It turned out to be waiting for the traffic light. I said, "your reaction time is too long, isn''t it?"


    Ming Feng stepped on the gas and took a long time to react. When the car arrived downstairs, he said, "it''s not my job."


    "That''s it." I get out of the car, go upstairs and sort out and record what I just thought of.


    There are also a few good ideas. Maybe people should try them as soon as possible.


    This is the first good year for the new company. Everything is full of hope.


    I have a lot of work to do.


    At the beginning of the festival, there is a lot of traffic.


    Passers by in a hurry, sleeves with wind.


    I had a little headache. I drank some water, closed my eyes and had a rest.


    Did not ask, suddenly a little doubt, today, Mingfeng will pull me to where? I have no home. There are too many. None of them is mine.


    Well, let him go.


    I''ll go back tomorrow. Maybe it''s more convenient to go to Yufu today.


    "Miss makeup." I step into the door, the door of the Yuhu ice house, the waiter came to let me change shoes and change clothes, the breath is not good.


    "Well." I frowned, nodded, and went upstairs to my room.


    Of course, I am such a "hard hearted woman", I guess it will be notorious from now on?


    Is that what he''s going to give me?


    Or is he testing me all the time?


    Ha, what''s the point?! It''s just a change from my mother''s bad reputation. I don''t care. Care needs capital, I don''t.


    "Little Keren, back." Yuhubing happened to come downstairs and said to me.


    "Brother." It may be necessary to integrate into this circle.


    "I''m not in a good mood. Go to see Yin Shao. It''s almost over." Standing on one side, yuhubing didn''t mean to force.


    Nod, go, some things are not how outsiders, but we have to get along, no matter from which angle.


    So is it better to leave some room for each other? I, as soon as I entered the role, saw through the relationship of interests¡° If you don''t want to go, it doesn''t matter. " It''s a coincidence that Brian came downstairs, too. But he looked a little reproachful, not complaining. Maybe he thought that I couldn''t deal with relationships, so he smeared my reputation. But, I am me, dirty dirty, what does it matter? What do you want to blame me for? No matter. In that small meeting guest room, Yin Yijie really knelt respectfully, black skin and old six were playing chess, which made me feel bad. I step into the house and they all quit. Well, go out, mind precipitation, I went to see his straight back, already wet, forehead is also sweat. I don''t know what to do, what to say. I''m sorry, I''m really... Very... Neglecting this kind of thing¡° Don''t hold on if you can''t stand it. It doesn''t matter. " I don''t know why. Yin Yijie''s long eyelashes opened like a curtain, his gray eyes were covered with red blood, his face muscles were tight, his teeth were biting the sun stick, and his shoulders were slightly raised. I didn''t look down. I don''t know how his legs are. I think it''s hard for him. It''s really... "It''s OK. What are you doing here? " Yin Yijie tried to speak to me calmly, and he obviously took a breath when he let go. Shrug my shoulders, I don''t want to come. I feel more like that when I see it like this. But I said, "don''t talk if you feel bad. What do you want me to do? I''ve been with my mother for a long time today, and I feel very comfortable. " Yin Yijie pursed his lips, bit inward, and said, "just be happy. Mom is a nice person. Please accompany her when you have time. " Roll a white eye, I have no language, don''t know his this "mother" what meaning; Is it lyrical? Squatting on the ground, thinking for a long time, without any clue, I asked casually: "do you want me to accompany you? Or have someone prepare something for you? My mother fried some sweet potato flowers and asked them to leave some for you? " There was another silence. I didn''t know what to say. I didn''t want to comfort him. At least for the time being, I didn''t want to get involved with him any more. Squatting tired, maybe the heart is tired. I change a posture, one knee point to the ground, think about my mother''s words: heart separated from the belly, this person is not reliable¡° Are you going to worship me Yin Yijie suddenly gave a cold word¡° You think it''s funny? " I get up, ready to leave... Ah! Bingha... My legs are very sore. I, Xiaobin, had a pain in my knee for a while. I faltered and almost fell down. Yin Yijie opened his eyes and looked at me. I gritted my teeth and forbeared. Isn''t it just a little sore? You can''t die! Do you want me to say that you work hard? You asked for that¡° You go, there are still many guests in Yushi. You are not here all day. How can you do without more contacts? At least twelve, you hardly know many people. How can you do that? I didn''t make it public before, let alone. It''s clear now, and it''s time to practice more. " Yin Yijie finally said a sentence that was not very humorous. He breathed heavily, and felt that it would kill him. It''s so nice to talk to me, but it''s not your fault that people like Zhong Qunying make me... Hum, it''s not your fault that you Yu family let her become a Jiebang and spread rumors... Besides, I have to learn a lot from Yu Yanbing and grandma. Who has so much time! Ah, I have a big head! Why are there so many demands? This princess is not easy to do.

 Chapter 530

    "What''s the matter? You can. Let go and make more friends. It will be good in the future. It''s common that one or two people are not good and the good and the bad are mixed. If you are a good quality person, what else do you need to do? People who are excellent also have different talents. You have to make the most of it, don''t you? "


    The eyes on the back of Yin Yijie''s head worked again. You know what I''m thinking.


    however. This call even more said that he was about to recite it. Although he held back, the rolling in his throat was very clear.


    "You won''t let me talk to boys." I''ve lost my head. I''m going to hit the wall before I finish.


    "I don''t want you to talk to boys?" Yin Yijie had already grasped the key point. He didn''t know whether to make fun of me or to laugh at himself.


    "..." I don''t know how to answer.


    "Come on, Yu Shaogang also said that there will be a small party tonight. Don''t be late. That''s impolite. "


    Yin Yijie also avoided the problem, should use almost coax the child''s tone, but his teeth leak. It hurts like hell all the time. Take a good breath. Therefore, it has a great impact on the effect.


    "Can''t you get up yet? No more kneeling? " I don''t know.


    "What? Is it painful? Go ahead and be obedient. Stop when you''re done. I''ll be fine tomorrow. " Yin Yijie continued to send me.


    All right, just go. One by one, they''re just as annoying.


    I open the door and come out. Ah long is there.


    Bow your head. I''ll go upstairs and bathe.


    "Hum hum..." behind a group of big men, don''t know that laughing is worse than crying, what''s funny? I don''t understand.


    The dinner was held in the main house. After a day''s thinking and discussion, many people had some ideas. This gathering was just called for further understanding and negotiation.


    Many people come to me to talk with yuhubing, but I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel that they have a strong purpose, as if everyone has two knives in their eyes, trying to pick out a piece of meat from me. I wonder, what does this have to do with me? I''m here to help. Some choices I don''t want to come. I''m depressed!


    At the end of the day, when yuhubing was not free, I talked to the twelve brothers and some of the authorities of the previous generation. I felt better.


    "Little Keren, it sounds like they think highly of you." Go back, yuyanbing said to me quietly.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter who her brother is." The ice tail of the jade pot tilts upward.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m sorry." Brian followed, smiling modestly.


    Yuhubing looked back at Brian for a long time, sighed, but didn''t reply.


    Well, it''s none of my business, isn''t it? I didn''t hear that.


    I said: "Jie Jie, go to see if your father is still alive."


    In a word, everyone is quiet, watching Jie run ahead, behind all speed up their pace, while looking at the watch: "ten o''clock"!


    24 hours!


    I don''t know what to say. I just follow Yu Yanbing. It seems that it''s not right not to go and have a look.


    When he got to the second floor, Heipi stood at the door and said, "when the time comes, I feel dizzy. People are upstairs. Bonny''s here


    Upstairs... First reaction, I''m going to step back. Although there are several bedrooms upstairs, I just can''t believe them.


    If I''m right, I''ll go camping, sleep in the street, sleep in the classroom, and I won''t stay here.


    Oh, sleeping in the classroom. It''s been a story for years.


    Don''t expect to bully me anyway!


    Yuhubing stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at me. The fox blinked and laughed treacherously.


    Hum, what''s so funny! I said, "where''s Tracy? Why don''t you see me today? "


    Yu Yanbing answered for him: "back home. Grandma asked her to come back in a few days. It''s better for us to discuss this in private first. "


    I continued to be afraid of death and asked, "why didn''t I come here? Or... "


    Yuhubing turned and left, ignoring me.


    Hehe, if you want to talk about me, I''ll rush. What''s the matter?


    But no, I asked, "didn''t you agree to go back to the old town with me tomorrow?"


    Yu Yanbing said with a mysterious smile: "tomorrow will be later, Tracy will be back. They''re going to send four in the morning. Won''t you go? "


    Oh, well, of course I know what that means.


    However, go upstairs, first see the situation of Yin Yijie, if he can... Ah, don''t say.


    Don''t say it. It''s boring to speculate. It depends on whether people are talking about it or not.


    Standing at the entrance of the stairs, I heard old six''s voice over there: "why don''t you take anesthetics?"


    "It''ll be ready in a moment. What kind of anesthetic will you take?" It''s a lazy voice. It''s a bit like black skin. People who listen to it are not very comfortable.


    "..." a moment of silence.


    "Forget it, get it ready. Don''t let Kor see it, or she won''t feel well. "


    Yin Yijie''s low voice seemed to endure to the extreme; In other words, it''s much more patient than when I was talking to you just now.


    "You always look after her. When did she look after you? One day I''ll give her a ride... "Lao Liu is not angry¡° Is that enough? How few men talk like you Disdain, chiguoguo''s disdain. I''m a girl? Well, my girl movie is neither coquettish nor tricky. She never asks for stars and moon. She never even asks him to accompany me to go shopping. What''s wrong with my girl movie?! Anger me, anger! I want to go up and punch him. Girl film I enough self-conscious self love, hard work, positive progress, you do what I try to understand and accept, what else to say¡° Well... Back? " Yuhubing coughed softly, which prevented more possible muttering. But I think there are more men who speak more than Lao Liu. Well, whatever¡° As soon as I picked it up, I woke up from the pain. " Dr. Bai''s voice was more funny. I hung in the back and looked, not my bedroom, thank God! But... It''s the guest room next door to me, or a small room reserved for waiters and nannies. The reason why it didn''t work before was that it was small. Oh, I''m speechless¡° Go and have a look. I''ll leave tomorrow morning at the age of four. Let''s go and see them off together. " Brian looked at me and said. Well, I didn''t pick up the four little ones. Now I''ve signed an earth shaking agreement to send them as they should¡° Just wait outside. This room is too small. " Heipi looks at yuhubing and drives people out. He seems to have some complaints about the room¡° How''s it going? " The jade pot ice concerns of ask a sentence, put in his house execution, this matter son, also unusual¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s just that after a long time, the blood doesn''t circulate and the meridians have some problems. It''s OK to rest for about a week. " Hei PI said that he felt a little bit more serious. It seemed that he had the same temperament. It doesn''t matter, ha. As for whether there is a difference between the "don''t worry" in black skin and the "don''t worry" in other people''s understanding, it''s not good to be more serious. But since they had to wait, they immediately flashed into my room and waited. I sweat, which means I can''t run after all. But for a moment, I seemed to understand what they meant. For a moment, I remember who said that Yin Yijie was good to my mother, just wanted me to have a complete family. So, do these people want me to have more friendship? Maybe, this is what Yin Yijie did for me, OK? Well, don''t worry. When I bathed and dressed, they had already visited me. It seems that the problem is not serious¡° Go and have a look. " Several people urged me with one voice. Sweat, not on... Well, look at it, do not look what can be done? This house is not too small to say, but it is similar to a closet, with mini bathroom cabinets, so the rest of the room is much smaller. Yin Yijie was lying on the bed. The bed was about one meter and five big. It was the same Mini with this room. He was covered with a thin quilt, wrapped around the body, feeling more and more thin, with a kind of... Sunset hero vicissitudes but tough feeling. Old six is sitting on a reclining chair. It looks like he''s on the vigil tonight. No wonder he didn''t like me just now. But I''m not likable. We don''t have to be together. It doesn''t matter. I gave him a squint, but we didn''t mean to say hello. Well, it''s getting more awkward and weird. A few steps forward, I don''t know how to talk to Yin Yijie, especially old six is here, he is an outsider after all¡° Ke''er... "Yin Yijie raised his eyelids and looked at me. There was a little fatigue on his face, and even a wisp of fine lines appeared in the corner of his eyes.

 Chapter 531

    The light came from the left, and the fine lines in the corner of his right eye were hidden in the shadow. Like the gloom of his eyes. He is old, I suddenly think, old man.


    "I don''t have a good voice. What''s the matter? " My foot aches to ask a head, calculate thinking disorder?


    "It''s OK. I smoked a little hard just now. I''ll be fine in two days. " Yin Yijie''s lips were slightly raised and seemed to be smiling.


    Oh, since you still know how to laugh. It''s really OK. Don''t worry about it.


    "Then you can have more rest. You haven''t slept all day. I''m tired. " I''m very honest.


    "Yes. You should also sleep early. Have you lost weight? Did your mother say it hurts


    Yin Yijie''s hoarse voice had a unique magnetism, not colder than in the past. instead. Unspeakable attraction.


    "My mother won''t be so wordy." Where there will be people locked in a cage and then distressed to say "you are thin.". Do you want to thank him?


    Although Yin Yijie looked tired, he was in a good mood. It seems that he laughs again.


    It''s estimated that being punished will hurt your brain. How many times have you laughed now?


    I think it is necessary to set up a project. To study the relationship between kneeling washboard and cerebral nerve is under the management of neurology department.


    When I was thinking about the feasibility of the project, the source of funding and the social significance, Yin Yijie finally felt that something was wrong. Hand, can''t reach, the room on the bedside, said: "don''t want to rest, come and sit, stand there, not tired?"


    Shaking my head, I said, "I still talk like this. Go to sleep. I''ll go


    Yin Yijie waved his hand and said, "Ke''er..."


    I turned around and left. What''s the point now? Don''t you think it''s out of tune?


    Quickly back to my room, I shut the door and went to sleep.


    Why? I don''t know. I don''t think it''s the same as him. I think it might be better to sleep.


    However, facts often do not develop according to people''s wishes, so it is also true that things go against their wishes.


    As a matter of fact, it often does not develop according to people''s wishes. It is also true that things go against one''s wishes.


    When I woke up, I heard something moving in the next room, so I came out to have a look. There''s a man in the partition wall. I can''t be too down-to-earth, though I''m ruthless.


    Mingfeng and I are opposite each other. Maybe he has something to do, I think so.


    Jie Jie followed me out and went to his father''s room. The child spent more time with his father these two days, and gradually tended to ignore me.


    What''s wrong with my behavior? Hate me, too? It''s really depressing.


    I went in after Jie Jie. Doctor Bai and the four little doctor bonny were there. Bonny was introducing something to doctor Bai.


    The jade pot and ice are all packed up. Brian didn''t know where he stayed last night. Anyway, he was there.


    There are also some people, will be a small room crowded, lively.


    Oh, I think of last night''s instant thought, I suddenly feel some meaning, more people is fun.


    And we all feel good. It''s fun to get together.


    "What''s the joy of laughing so happily?" Jade pot ice fox eyes.


    "I think I can go back today." You''ll be clean when you go back, won''t you?


    "You don''t like living here so much?" The ice in the jade pot looks sad.


    "Is it necessary for you to take the good and the bad into your own hands? Keren, I used to look at the situation in the past. After a few days, I have to take charge of a lot of sales and certification. I''ll give it to you after I''ve sorted out the hotel. If I don''t want some people, I''ll know... "


    Brian ate a lot of dry vinegar for "brother" and yuhubing these two days.


    Well, it''s all about tidying up. I''ll do it.


    However, is it more appropriate to say these words in another place? Here


    "Come back and see me, too." Yin Yijie is very good at playing the pole. I just saw him and he spoke.


    "Are you sure you want to stay in bed a few more days?" As expected, bonny is very strong. Heipi gives some of you a little face. He''s very nice. His words are better than knives.


    But most doctors are like this. They are in charge of people''s life and death instead of Yama, aren''t they?


    "I remember Si Shao said that nothing can be close to me within three meters..." I formally reminded him.


    "But I''m sick." After a sleep, Yin Yijie was alive and fragrant again. He was lively and lively... But if you look at him carefully, he really was. The evil constitution was not blown.


    The white and flawless face, with a little morbid red, and a slightly rogue look, is really pitiable.


    I feel a layer of goose bumps on my body. This phenomenon is not very good. I should be careful when I catch a cold.


    I quickly stepped back and said, "the verdict doesn''t say that you can be given preferential treatment after being punished. So... "


    Yin Yijie heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t know whether it was painful or not. Of course, it would be painful.


    "Remember? Come to me if you have any questions. His old problems can also be eradicated. I''ll take whatever medicine I need. " Bonny doesn''t seem to be all bad either.


    "Be taught, be taught." Dr. Bai showed a few modest attitudes towards his peers, which was true and not modest¡° Bonny, how''s it going? Fourth brother asked if you want to stay? " Black skin came stretching from a corner. The boss is not in all this virtue, people are really very common and inert¡° No, I''ll leave later. " Bonny felt like she wanted to go right away. This kind of rush is very strange, but if he doesn''t leave, he will be very upset, because he seems to be very unpopular¡° Yeah. Yin Shao and Si Shao, let me say hello and invite you to visit with Miss makeup later. " Heipi is respectful¡° thank you very much. Ben said that he would deliver it in person... However, bonny said that this situation is inconvenient. Please apologize to Sishao for me. Next time I''ll make amends in person. " Yin Yijie is also polite. It''s a nice thing to say. It''s a scene. After some polite and modest words, they walked forward, and Yin Yijie stopped me. Depressed, OK, so many people, I''ll... I''ll leave in the afternoon anyway, just stay¡° Can son, see for me to four less say a few polite words, but attitude don''t too bow, let a person look down upon Yin Yijie taught me¡° Well I nodded. I know that¡° Pay attention to your identity. If you are sure to keep strangers away, just keep a polite attitude; If you want to be a little more moderate, you can show it in detail, but you should pay attention to being seen. You are a girl, and you stand so high all of a sudden. Listen to me, or learn more from Princess Yan. It''s easier to win people''s hearts and it''s good for the future. " Yin Yijie''s voice was warm and mellow. It was obvious that he was tired or hurt yesterday¡° Grandma asked me to be easygoing, but I should pay attention to distance myself from others. " I''ve been fed a lot of this mess. I have a big head¡° That''s what it means. Easygoing is important. But you know what Princess Yan looks like, and the distance between her and ordinary people is also very obvious. No matter who looks at her, she will say that she is easygoing. This kind of public praise should be established from the beginning, which is very useful for girls. Arrogant girls not only let men hate, but also let women hate, after the road is very difficult to go Yin Yijie didn''t know when he picked up my hand again, gently held it in his hand, gently rubbed it, and cherished it¡° I''m not arrogant. " I have to defend my position. Yin Yijie raised his lips, laughed, kissed the back of my hand, and said, "I know, but it doesn''t mean everyone knows. And there''s no guarantee that we''ll have a smooth sailing all the time. Once encountering resistance, people like to turn over everything and exaggerate or distort the facts. You should know that. Therefore, we must not give people this feeling. Although, I like you to smile at me alone, when you go out, you must pay attention to your appearance, especially when you find reporters following you. " Well, well, looking at Yin Yijie, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. His eyes laughed, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a soft luster, which was much colder and more comfortable than usual. But even so, the lines on his face are just soft, and it''s hard to read the obvious tenderness. And his cold eyes, gentle also must be wrapped with a layer of frost, but not warm. Although I am used to him, I will ignore him; But in fact

 Chapter 532

    Yes, there will be no warmth on him, but at most the unique temperature of ice and snow melting.


    I was stunned for a moment. I quickly took out my hand and said, "you didn''t teach me anything before, these grandmothers have taught me."


    Yin Yijie''s hand was still outstretched. A trace of obscurity flashed in his eyes and said, "I know. I''ll tell you everything I know. How are you


    Back off, I said, "you have the right to choose, and you should respect my right to choose. It''s early in the morning. I have something else to do


    Yin Yijie replied vaguely: "I will, but the lover I want, I will try my best until you choose me voluntarily."


    Stand outside the door. I don''t get enough sleep. Dizziness.


    Yin Yijie confused me.


    Well, I''ll leave in the afternoon anyway. Whatever.


    I think maybe I''ve been passive for too long. I was asked to make a decision at once. It''s always easy... How to say, it''s not the point of making a decision. It''s easy to be influenced by others, or not well considered.


    It''s a real cup. I have to take my time.


    Sajinyuan grandmother''s house, I thought for a while, or not say the specific reason. I just feel that the more I want to say good, the more my brain is blocked.


    "Well, I don''t want to. My brows are tied. Take them for a walk. When Yan''er leaves in a few days, you can''t get together. "


    Grandma finally spoke and rescued me.


    She sighed a little, as if in a few days her children and grandchildren would go their separate ways. She was also very sad.


    "As long as my aunt agrees, Tracy and I can come back a few more times, and little Keren can often accompany grandma." Yu Yanbing said with a smile.


    "I also want to learn more from Grandma. I always feel that the more I learn, the more I don''t understand. I''m a little discouraged."


    I''m even a little scared when I think about it, but I really need to take full responsibility at the beginning. Whoo, whoo, I''m afraid.


    "Let go and do it boldly. Grandma is watching. You are all good children. In a few years, you will be your world. Go to see Yin Shao, hear that he is ill, let him rest for a few days. He plays with Bing Er when he is young, and he is more promising than Bing Er when he is young. Bao Jianfeng has been honed. You all need some honing. "


    Grandma looked at me and said that she knew and loved me.


    Oh, if it was really grandma, I could roll in her arms.


    "Grandma, I''ll go with sister Yan to see Keren''s achievements and study." Twelve elder brother red face, said of heart guilty.


    "You''re the best, too. Go. Let''s relax and let the young people get together. "


    Grandma smiles kindly, but always gives me the feeling of adultery, as if she has another idea?


    Come on, at my level, yuhubing can''t understand it. Grandma, I can''t understand it any more. I''d better do my own business honestly.


    When I got back to my room, someone had already cleaned it up for me. This large apartment had been reserved for my "boudoir" in Yufu, so I only cleaned up a few things I needed, including documents, etc., but nothing else. There were many gifts I received recently.


    I don''t care, those things, as long as the bracelet on my hand and the ring on my finger, are better than anything.


    "Don''t call you Yuhubing was leaning against the door with a good look on her face.


    "Tracy''s in the hotel, and enshao''s there." Ming Feng suddenly came up with a classic sentence.


    Yuhubing looked at us, not small.


    Ha ha! I want you to watch us all the time. I don''t want to bully you this time.


    The implementation stage of Yu''s event just started. Yuhubing couldn''t leave. This time, we girls almost went together.


    Brian, I''m not sure. He''s also very busy. The delivery of van''s assets has just officially started.


    But it''s sorted out, who knows.


    But it''s said that at least those hotels will be transferred directly to my name... OK, I''ll wait to collect the stolen goods.


    In Yin Yijie''s room, doctor Bai was there.


    It is estimated that Dr. Bai will be very busy with such a serious injury for a few days, but he took an excuse to leave when I was standing at the door.


    Pick eyebrows, and then we two, what do you mean, very romantic?


    "Ke''er..." Yin Yijie''s complexion was complex, and countless thoughts seemed to lie in his heart, making a choice.


    "Let''s talk about anything." I use the winner''s attitude to say leniently.


    "Special, I want to hold you." Yin Yijie looked at me, his voice was not big, but his timbre was complex, even rough because of the rich content.


    I''m speechless, standing at the end of the bed, and I don''t want to pass.


    Such a boring farce makes me angry.


    I used to have no resistance to him, but after a long illness, don''t I have immunity?


    I''ve been tossed about by him for so long. If I don''t respond, I''m unresponsive, mentally retarded and retarded.


    Can we solve the problem by repeating the lines of such a romantic drama several times?


    This is not Amitabha.


    "Ke''er, just hold it, especially want to hold it..." the look in Yin Yijie''s eyes didn''t seem to be joking.


    But what about that? I''m not joking. I said, "you don''t have to coax me with the way that dandies abduct underage girls. I''m twenty-one now, not twelve. I like little Lori. You can change your goal. Don''t forget, you''re still serving your sentence! " Yan Yijie''s eyes were deep, and he staggered his eyes and looked out of the window... There was some distance from the bed to the window. In this way, there was only a tall nanmu crown outside, and occasionally there were several birds on it. I followed Yin Yijie''s line of sight and turned back to find that Yin Yijie seemed to be struggling, and his heart was struggling. Maybe, he didn''t like to say such kind of love words before, I think, as if before he... He looked like now, but there was always a kind of cold and dark color in his clear and clean skin, which would light up when he was happy, otherwise... Yan Yijie studied the bird once, turned his head, looked at me with a * on his shoulder, and said, "let me hold it, OK? I''m so worried about losing you. I know it''s my problem, but I... Ke''er, let me have a hug... I really want to hold you... "Yin Yijie''s tone was almost begging, and there was a real sadness in it. This kind of feeling damned makes people uncomfortable. You know, a few days ago, when he was sentenced by Sishao in chenxiangting, he didn''t have a second word, just stressed that it was a misunderstanding. Kneeling on the washboard at night, he has been straightening his back. That''s the proud man. Why? Now, why, in order to hold him tightly, is he so low-key? Is this hug really so important¡° But I don''t care about anything else. I''m afraid I owe you one time without you. You can do anything, OK? " Yan Yijie really came. He reluctantly moved his body, and his legs were touched. His painful eyebrows were tied straight. He bent over and put his hands on his legs, as if rubbing them. Like this, who will tell me, want to listen to him? Or ignore him? Man''s sweet words, I... Want to again, active, be cheated by him? Maybe this is the best time to show my attitude. However, Yin Yijie moved to this side persistently, and his teeth were so tight that he didn''t seem to pretend. Every time I move, I bow my head and waist, and put my hands on my legs, as if I wanted to put my legs well. I was wondering how to guess when a yellow light flashed by. Jie Jie didn''t know where to get out, the thief dogleg arched me to his father, bumped me, pushed me... Anyway, that''s what he meant. I frown and glare at it? What''s your business? Come back and give me a hard to get or half push reputation, I still hope to live a few more years¡° Wuwuwu... "Jie Jie was wronged. He took my hand, looked at Yin Yijie, looked at me, and still pushed me to Yin Yijie. I doubt that it''s inconvenient for me to go around these days. I always take it with me. Did I change my mind with Yin Yijie just a few days later? Kao, even dogs are unreliable these days! Anger! Do dogs understand feelings? Or is it intuitive that parents have the wrong air, so they want to be a third party? That''s what it''s like to have kids at home, isn''t it? Then I really feel that it''s good to have no children. It saves a lot of things¡° Woo woo Jie twist twist twist, there is a beginning to make the meaning of brute force. Of course, its strength is actually very big. Although its weight is not as good as mine, I may not be able to stop it when I am in full strength. Turn around, I''m thinking about what to do. Bed... Bed, I really thank this bed, although it''s not big, but Yin Yijie is at the head of the bed, I''m at the end of the bed, he moved hard for a long time, his head was lying on his legs again, his hair was wet, but he almost didn''t move over.

 Chapter 533

    It seems that I am very cruel.


    The problem is, long pain is not as good as short pain. Do you want me to do what he says forever?


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Jie Jie suddenly climbed to the bed. I cried impatiently... When I looked around, I was surprised: Yin Yijie? It seems that it hasn''t moved for a while.


    I went over and pulled him, his head, shoulder and upper body. Pull up... Yin Yijie''s head fell in my arms, without any strength. He''s obviously passed out.


    Damn it. Why?!


    Why do you have to do this to me?


    I don''t know what I can do if I hold it for a while?!


    "Jie Jie, call uncle Bai! What''s the name here


    "Woo woo Jie Jie immediately jumped out of bed. Open the door, go out and yell, "woof, woof, woof!"


    "Yan Yijie, wake up! You''re sick! You can do anything. As for that? "


    I don''t know whether to be angry or cry. This world should revolve with your meaning, others are furnishings, you like to put the windowsill on the windowsill. If you like to put a museum shelf, put it. Another day I want to move my desk. It''s just a matter of second thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a noise of footsteps. All of a sudden, a group of people came, so lively.


    I hold Yin Yijie. Can only say: "dizzy."


    There is enough blood for this problem. They look at me queer, and I feel queer.


    It''s been a whole day. How can I say dizzy. It''s too bad, isn''t it?


    I haven''t knelt on the washboard. I don''t know. Twenty four hours, this... But... Who told him to move around? It''s killing!


    Doctor Bai crowded in and looked at Yin Yijie''s situation. He took Yin Yijie over and asked, suppressing his excitement


    "Who made him move? I didn''t give him a splint for his convenience, like this... Lao Liu, come here to help him and put him flat. Remove the pillow. "


    No one let him move... I became a sinner again, and everyone meant to despise me; I quickly and honestly let them work.


    Jade pot ice also came to help, also ignored me, directly asked: "can you handle white peony, do you want to find someone to help?"


    Bai Shao shakes his head and commands the equipment to come over


    "You all go out. I don''t know how badly I hurt. I can''t. I asked bonny. If you move these legs again, they will be useless! Chief makeup, what did he do? "


    I... i... I don''t know. I just left early. Why did I stand at the end of the bed and let him do this.


    Lao Liu didn''t look good at me. It seems that this injury is really good.


    Yuhubing retreated to one side, looked at me, and finally said a fair word for me:


    "Come on, it''s not that I don''t know that Yin Shao is stubborn, stubborn and mean. Maybe I want my sister to do something. Little Keren, it''s OK. Let''s go out first. Yin Shao will be fine. His life is tough. "


    Stubborn and mean, yuhubing''s evaluation of him is quite correct! If you want to hold it for a while, you have to pack it. It''s more childish than a child.


    Angry, I''m angry! I''m just angry! Turn around and I''ll step back.


    Jie Jie took my hand and didn''t want me to go.


    Look, what are you two doing! You are a dog, don''t think you are a man! I wish I could poke him in the head and teach him a good lesson.


    "Ke''er, don''t go..." Yin Yijie''s voice was much lower, and he probably endured... Incomparable pain.


    "Yan Shao, you''d better save it. This leg is up to you to make so much noise. It must be abandoned. Make up total small wench to lose temper also calculate, you and he are same big? All out, all out, what are you doing? "


    Paeonia lactiflora showed a high degree of impatience, to catch up with people very hard.


    In other words, he and bonny have not been together for a while. How can they learn this bad temper so well?


    Or are doctors really like that? Or is he worried about his technology?


    White peony really became a doctor of Yin Yijie family encyclopedia.


    "You all go out, but stay."


    Yin Yijie just didn''t follow me and looked at me as if praying.


    I guess I''ve met a killer. I don''t need to look at Lao Liu. When I leave the room, doctor Bai and I will be left. I said, "I definitely don''t want disabled people. Disabled people refuse to accept me. It''s useless for the disabled people''s Federation to look for me. I can donate, but I don''t donate. "


    Take Jie Jie and I''ll leave.


    Obstinacy is a habit.


    I also have problems, I can try to correct them; But I don''t know that he''s fooling around, and that''s what he''s doing.


    Anyway, I just don''t want to stay here, which makes me feel uncomfortable.


    It''s getting late, and I can''t get a vote of people to drive home all night.


    "Ke''er, hold one..." Yin Yijie was stubborn and inconceivable. He was sweating and gnashing his teeth.


    "When you just passed out... I don''t owe you any more." I stopped at the door, I don''t know what he would make if he left, worrying about me.


    "Pooh... I can''t stand it!" Yuhubing was just outside the door. He pulled me away. After a step, he laughed. Mingfeng and yuyanbing also smile outside the door. It seems that there are still people crying¡° Not me, Yin Shao also... "Ming Feng seems to have no words¡° Jie Jie, do you want to babysit your father or go back with your mother? After mixing with your father for a few days, I''ve obviously lost my IQ... "I''m angry¡° Wu Wu Wu... "Jie Jie revolved around my legs, no idea. Sure enough: IQ is declining seriously¡° Forget it, come back with me, and then follow dad. You''ll become an idiot. " I''m really speechless. Is it that couples quarrel and children are so miserable? There seems to be a song like this: "Dad has a family, mom has a family, and I''m the only one left, which seems to be redundant..." OK, OK, Jie Jie still sobs, sob again, I''ll beat you! Yin Yijie seemed to be... He was very unscrupulous, his emotional play had no effect, so he let the children go to battle and yelled in the room: "Jie Jie, go back with your mother, mother needs protection. Or let mom come and hug dad. Dad and mom didn''t fight. " Go away, it''s just a dog. Don''t play your tricks. It''s estimated that this "hug" will become the first hug in the world, which is more than the kiss of victory. I held Jie Jie''s head and rubbed it, saying, "go and hug your father. It''s time for us to go. I''ll count to ten and stop calling my mother. " Countless people laughed directly. Jie Jie hesitated for a long time, or decided to ignore his father. Of course, it may not understand such a high content of cold jokes, such as introduction hugs. Or, like his father, he worried that I would leave as soon as he turned around; So, it decided to pick up my skirt and move forward and backward with me. Well, dogs can be unreliable sometimes; In other words, the dog was good for me from the beginning, and was faking with his father. Anyway, when I left, Jie Jie followed me around and seemed to forget his father completely; The only sequela is a lot of mental retardation. Mentally retarded to always stick to my legs to walk, I made several times to trip. Its body language is: hold, don''t leave you¡° Wow, how beautiful Tracy is very high. When the car goes over the mountain pass, she can''t help calling¡° Ha, the orchard is beautiful. " Ming Feng didn''t forget to advertise for me. Maybe because of a car full of beauties, he said a few more words¡° How beautiful it is I am very serious about infinite emotion. No matter how beautiful the design of Yufu is, it is artificial after all; And here''s a mountain, a water, a bridge, a... Two season rice swaying in the wind, shaking is hard work and hope. All kinds of beans and vegetables are green on the ridge. Even the farmland is green. It''s summer, it''s growing season, it''s farming season¡° Twelve said to design a villa for you. I think it''s better to build a temple. " Tracy doesn''t know what logic is. It''s very mysterious. It''s a bit too metaphysical. Oh, I heard that Chinese philosophy is very popular in the world. Maybe she studied it very hard abroad? Who knows, ancestors can not only live in China, but also sell dog skin plaster abroad¡° Sister Yan, why are you also called brother twelve I''m also illogical. Near Zhu is black, red is black. But I really feel twelve elder brother is very shy and small, while Yu Yanbing feels more mature and atmospheric, like a sister; Family, I ask.

 Chapter 534

    "Twelve brothers are three years older than me. Of course I call them brothers. At that time, it was said that family planning should be carried out across the board. He will be the only child in the future. Our family has 20 or 30 children in three or four years. The scale is unprecedented. It''s very lively. Later, the only child could have another daughter, and I came into being. So. I''m so lucky, HOHO


    Yu Yanbing laughs and breaks her disguise of being friendly and virtuous. The action is more handsome than twelve boys.


    In fact, she looks very atmospheric, pretending to be a boy, must also be very good-looking. ha-ha.


    She started. Tracy didn''t want to lag behind. He blurted out a piece of American country music - I guess it''s not in the country now. She''s probably singing country music.


    So what. It''s country music in the country. Who has an opinion? No problem. That''s right.


    I can''t. But I can listen, ha ha. She sings very well; Because Jie Jie was also intoxicated, he began to snore.


    All the way, at dusk. We finally arrived, ha ha! Roar!


    I''m home at last!


    "Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof Jie Jie can stink to grab the limelight, around aunt Tao and uncle, it seems to miss them.


    ¡°WOO£¡ How beautiful Tracy shoes jump out of the yard as soon as they are kicked. It''s pure American. I guess so.


    Yuyanbing doesn''t want to fall behind. She kicks her shoes and greets Tracy. They dance together. It''s a real dance.


    I look a little like Spanish bullfight or medieval court dance; Because they are more formal and beautiful.


    Twelve elder brother jumped out of the car and stood with me. With a shy smile, he said, "don''t you go?"


    I shake my head. No.


    My life, in addition to work is work, or play with Yin Yijie, I guess, or revenge and avoid revenge; My life is not so rich.


    In fact, my life is very rich, but I don''t have my peers, do I?


    Alas, it doesn''t matter. If I get something, I''ll lose it. If I get too much and don''t lose some, isn''t it too bad?


    Bryan, the boss without a boss, actually followed me and took off my shoes


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Are you crazy? Is it Carnival today?


    "Don''t turn on the light! That''s the best, the ball under the stars! Bingha


    Yu Yanbing is most conscious. She probably knows that I am the biggest principal in this courtyard. She doesn''t need to pay attention to any etiquette. She has a good time.


    "Young friends, come to meet you today, and take a boat. The warm wind blows gently, the flowers smell, the birds sing, * make you drunk, and the songs and laughter fly around the colorful clouds. Ah, dear friends, who does the wonderful * belong to? Belong to me, belong to you... "


    I slipped and almost fell on my horse. I was so sad and indignant: Tracy, you''ve done so much. You even sing this cultural relic song? Is storytelling and hip hop a fashion? I don''t understand.


    Maybe it was Brian who took off my shoes that made me almost fall


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" Please don''t be so American, OK?


    I don''t think foreigners and their daughters are so crazy. It''s estimated that the so-called American style was developed by the Chinese when they introduced it, just like capital.


    Brian pulled me to run under the tree, and said with a smile, "you''re just too restrained and burdened. Come on, let''s dance, too. "


    I''m embarrassed, I can''t dance, please say: "you play, I can''t, ah..."


    For the first time, I seriously thought: do men like to be so overbearing?


    Before I finished speaking, Brian had the style of Ran Hua. He took me and began to dance. He said with a smile, "dancing is just relaxing. Nothing will happen."


    I was very depressed and forced to swing the duck step. When the duck was caught on the shelf, he took the same step, indignant: "I''m very relaxed!"


    Tracy and Yu Yanbing grabbed me and laughed


    "Come on, let''s dance. You don''t care what we do... First, relax; Second, I am free; Third, free me is like moving with the wind, moving with my mood, and the world turns with me... "


    I muttered in my heart: sister Tracy, you are ten years older than me. Don''t be your own pump mother, OK?


    I''m sorry for such a crazy thing!


    Turn around, I twist... Brian is holding my waist behind his back, asking me to relax.


    KAO£¡ I don''t know how to stand here any more!


    Twelve brothers are very literary, elegant posture of youth, white shirt, trousers, shoes, and then, the world is really crazy... Ming Feng and a few younger brothers will move out the stereo, he took the lead, our yard open-air dance officially began.


    Twelve elder brother was quite infected and took off his shoes. Fortunately, he didn''t kick off his shoes. A seemingly regular Vienna waltz is very handsome and beautiful.


    Yu Yanbing immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "brother 12, take me to dance. You used to dance best at home. "


    ¡°WOO£¡ Twelve is a master dancer! Woooo... "A series of whistling and coaxing, more and more people¡° Little Keren, let''s dance. " Most of the people in Yufu call me xiaokeren. They learn from yuhubing. I sweat. Twelve elder brothers took yuyanbing to turn around, and they threw her away and stopped in front of me, like an elegant prince, bowing to invite her. His fingers are long, legs are good-looking, PP is very warped... Sweat! Shall I see his invitation or meet him? I, that what, I said: "I won''t, I really won''t, I! no Yes Ah! The world is not so crazy, OK! A group of people around us to jump up, this scene, I, sweat straight down 3000 feet! This situation is more than just a group of demons dancing! Latin samba, Latin Chacha, Latino rumba, bullfight, tango, Foxtrot, Vienna waltz, jazz, hip hop... Do you have belly dance? I don''t know. I didn''t study it. I guess it¡° Come on, come on! You dance well, I know. Relax! " Brian is back, bullying me and exposing me¡° It''s a pity not to dance for such a good figure. " Mingfeng or who said it? I don''t know if it''s encouragement or joke¡° Karen, it''s OK. It''s fun to move. You don''t play much when you are young. You will regret it in the future Tracy has a big sister abduction. I didn''t have a good idea: did you finally return to my third brother''s arms and find a chance to vent? Or are you so happy when you were in love? Oh, they found a cave together. Alas, I envy others. They have been in love for ten years, and they are still so fresh... "Little Keren, don''t you like my brother?" Twelve brothers suddenly revealed¡° Cough... Ah, cough, cough! " I was directly choked by saliva blush, neck thick, chest are a little stuffy, big brother I please joke is not so good! It''s just a dance, isn''t it? It seems that if I don''t jump, it''s just... "When! When! There is no amitabha in the south, no amitabha in the South... "The bell of Fuyun temple, the chanting sound of Fuyun temple. Well, it seems that I don''t dance with the twelve brothers. The Bodhisattvas in Fuyun Temple refuse to bless me. They have different opinions about me. I said... "Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof After eating the meat and bones, my dog leg ran out in indignation and had a problem with his brother-in-law; It seems that he is his father''s supervisor, supervising me. I''m full of black lines: you don''t stay with your dad and run with me, are you your father''s eye liner? Thanks to my excitement for a long time, I think you still like me better in the end. Originally... Originally! I kick in the past, angry: "where cool get out of here for me! Be careful, your uncle will tear you down Bullying dogleg, why don''t you yell at Uncle Brian? I am increasingly disappointed, sad to admit: the dog, is unreliable. The more you do, the more I turn my head, and I say to the twelve brothers, "but I won''t..." the twelve brothers hold my hand and feel comfortable in the music. They say gracefully, "it doesn''t matter. Just relax and don''t be on guard. Give yourself to me. Just follow me. I''ll be back in a moment. I''m very relaxed and comfortable... "Then what, is there anyone kind enough to lend me two buckets of sweat! I feel flustered when I hear this... Don''t I count the sweat I borrowed? Then I''d better be honest and always think that I''m not pure, though I really can''t use purity to describe it any more? In fact, I''m quite pure. You see, Yin Yijie and I didn''t fall in love, and I don''t know anything.

 Chapter 535

    He is busy with everything. I just give myself to him. He can relax himself and enjoy happiness in a moment. I''m actually pure... Well, I''m evil. Then I''d better be evil. Give yourself to brother 12... I will sweat!


    Ran Hua took me to bullfight that day. Isn''t that what I did?


    Ah, ah! Come on, it''s just a dance. Don''t think about that all the time! Wuwu... I don''t know who is so cooperative. Waltz is playing in the stereo.


    As soon as my heart and eyes closed, I gave myself to brother 12.


    In fact, I''m used to handing myself over to others. Let people around; Or I won''t be controlled by Yin Yijie for so many years, right.


    But for dancing. This is undoubtedly a good thing.


    Go forward, go back, move sideways, I''ll turn around... Step on who''s foot, ha.


    "Look up, don''t look at your feet... Yes. Just follow the feeling. " Brother 12 patiently taught me. Take me around. Give me directions.


    To tell you the truth, when he started dancing, he was just a different person. He was not only generous and neat, but also earnest and persuasive. The teaching is also very good.


    That, by comparison. I think he should be better than ran Hua, because he has a good image.


    But I said, "wrong jump."


    Yeah, I don''t mean to step on his feet, do I.


    "You mean to continue to be wrong? Just listen to the music and feel... Yeah, no sense of music. There''s no sense of rhythm. It''s more tense to watch your feet... "


    Twelve elder brother seems to have foresight, quickly move foot, I stepped on a space.


    But this sounds interesting, I smile, look up into the sky... The moon has climbed up, showing half a face, even compared with me, pretend to be shy.


    The night wind blowing, with the river wet, people feel a bit cool.


    The comfortable feeling of nature can''t be blown out by air conditioner. I like it very much.


    "Woo... Pa Pa!" At the end of the song, everyone is dancing. Why are you so dedicated? Isn''t it good not to clap?


    "Mr. makeup, you really dance well! It''s my turn to play the next song! " I''ll have a look.


    "Brother 12, your dancing skills have improved a lot. I want it, I want it, I want it, too!" Jade Yan ice pulls twelve elder brother''s sleeve, openly coquetry rises, very arrive at the designated position.


    "Xiaokeren''s feeling is very good. I''ll take you a few more songs, and you can follow him."


    Twelve elder brother found the most clumsy reason, rejected both boys and girls.


    He is hot even red flutter, is illuminated by the moonlight, gentle as beautiful jade, is really, the jade family monster!


    Is dance really magical? Let a shy boy so bold "occupy"?


    I couldn''t help laughing: "too Shanzhai, right? All barefoot... Ha ha ha


    Dancing Viennese Waltz barefoot, and talking about who is the best, hehe.


    I heard that there was a news broadcast on the upper body suit and shorts before, isn''t it a fake? I''m glad you enjoyed it! Bingha!


    It seems that brother 12 never let go of my hand. He took the drink and let me have a drink. He said with a smile:


    "The real dance is with the heartbeat; What to wear is just a way to show others. It''s very original. It looks more pure and plain... "


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Dogleg, if you can understand anything, just bark.


    Tracy rolled up his pants and dressed as a hippie or punk or something.


    From my personal point of view, the similarity between the two is about 7685%.


    In order to improve the similarity, I picked two handfuls of mud from the side and put it on her white legs. I put it on


    "What are you doing?" Tracy asked, puzzled.


    Many people are puzzled to look at me, have the same question.


    "That''s the way it is." I think she and they are very weak. Don''t you understand? What a failure!


    "Ha ha ha ha!" I don''t know who''s going to get the upper hand. They are all laughing at each other. The master of Fuyun temple is coming to our house to settle the accounts.


    Yuyanbing doesn''t learn, so she squats under the tree and rubs her feet with mud. She runs over to put it on brother 12''s delicate feet; After thinking about it, I''m very disappointed. Brother 12''s instep has been trampled by me!


    Crack me up! Twelve elder brother is pulled by me and jade Yan ice, also roll up trouser leg.


    I ran to the kitchen, took a piece of burnt charcoal, and drew a circle on brother 12''s leg. It didn''t seem too round. I''ll draw another one


    "Keren, what do you do?" Who asked me?


    "Leonardo da Vinci started by learning to draw eggs. I think my talent is OK."


    I threw the charcoal aside, straightened up and looked at it carefully. I said, "people in the mountains over there also drew white circles on the pigsty to prevent wolves... Can''t I wipe the ash on brother 12''s legs? This painting is not round enough, so the effect is limited... "


    Forgive me, my da Vinci''s potential has not been explored since I was a child, so this circle doesn''t listen to me. If I don''t pay attention, it becomes the earth, oval.


    "Ha ha ha!" Laughing, laughing, making a scene. The music is still playing in the stereo, the melodious piano, chess, calligraphy and painting... Brian came out from the direction of the house and tried to climb to the top of the car, standing higher than everyone else, just like the village leader. However, this move was very effective and immediately attracted a lot of attention. If you want to get out of the position, you can''t break the means, yeah! Brian gave me a scornful look: I didn''t. I also look at him with disdain: you don''t have to be a giant if you are low? Brian decided to ignore me, looked up at everyone, shook his arms and said enthusiastically, "I suggest sleeping in the fruit forest tonight and counting the stars at night. Who will go?"¡° I''ll go At least ten voices, one voice¡° Hands up Big brother Bryan has a lot of style¡° I don''t know I raised my hand, and everyone raised their hands at the same time. It was so noisy that I couldn''t see clearly. I turned my head, twelve elder brother even raised his hand. He was... Sweating. How could he perform so positively¡° Young man... "Uncle Tao shook his head, put down the table and went in to serve the dishes. At home, there is a large cottage tray used by Taoshu villagers. It''s one foot five and two feet long. One tray can serve six or seven dishes. It''s not so elegant as the hotel in the city. But I wonder, what''s the relationship between "young man" and shaking his head? I''m depressed¡° If it''s all approved, I''ll let people prepare right now! " Brian jumped out of the car and called his little brother. I suddenly feel that this seems to be my business; Theoretically, I''m the Lord here. They''re all my guests, aren''t they? But anyway, they didn''t treat themselves as guests; With such a good taxi to help me, what am I doing? It seems that I didn''t learn this¡° I think it''s better to eat in the mountains! " Who yells, but hides behind the crowd¡° When the meal is ready, eat it before you go Uncle Tao is in charge of your elder brother, younger brother and young master. I''m the biggest when I come to my place. Carrying tray arms are muscles, thin is thin, black is black, but healthy and strong. Sweep everybody a look, that means disobedient, I beat you, disobedient son of a bitch... "Young man", shake your head. Yu Yanbing spat out her tongue at me, with a mischievous smile, pulled Tracy and muttered: "Yan Shao is the housekeeper who has been invited by xiaokeren for several years, and he is very good. Aunt Tao is also very good, said the third brother I was speechless, and Yin Yijie stretched out his hand to pay attention to him! Pull them two... Hesitation, hesitation, my bedroom is not convenient for others to see, that bathroom is too erotic. I can''t help it. Even if they are distinguished guests, I have to send them upstairs to arrange their rooms to take a bath and have a meal later. Go back to my own room and wash quickly. I''m the master today. I want to show myself well. The dinner was very rich and green, healthy and delicious, but people''s hearts had already gone to the orchard. There are also dormitories and my presidential suite in the garden; But we''re all going camping. One head lamp, one knife and one kettle for each person. Start without enough food¡° WOW Tracy exclaimed¡° Such a large orchard is rare in foreign countries. " Yu Yanbing doesn''t know whether to marvel or explain¡° Is this all yours? " Twelve elder brother thought I was the landlord. Without dancing, he regained his shy and elegant appearance and became the fourth girl. Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t mean to insult people; In fact, the first two girls are more enthusiastic than him. Isn''t it popular these days? Girls want to be tough, boys want cream, Oh sorry, cream is cool.

 Chapter 536

    The orchard is full of peach pears, ripe and early ripening grapes, sweet fruit fragrance and fresh soil flavor. From time to time at the foot of the sweet potato interplanting ground, full of growth momentum.


    Kiwi fruit shelf from time to time out of pheasant rabbit or something, frightening.


    The pistachios and walnuts are surrounded by walls.


    There will be a pond not far away. Next to the long perilla mint, particularly attractive.


    Gardenias are in bloom. The morning glory crawling on it is still blooming.


    Roses are in full bloom. I won''t let go of the night.


    Tracy asked a question from time to time and sighed:


    "Karen, I hear it''s all your masterpieces. Very bold! This kind of orchard management is unprecedented in the history of large-scale mixed cultivation and small concentration; But I believe you will succeed. the labor. It''s really a big advantage for us; Traditional Chinese medicine. It is a highlight of our Chinese culture. Not stick to one pattern, have the courage to innovate, en... Make more efforts in the management of labor force and products... Let me give you some. How''s it going? "


    Well. I... Count the stars in the sky. I said:


    "The size of the company is decided by Si Shao and him. I... I can think about it. Anyway, the environment of several counties near the old county is similar. If we do well here. I can think about expanding it. "


    Tracy laughs


    "Well, take your time. I know about your cooperation with Tan Shi. I can cooperate with your company in foreign sales. You can make the decision; But don''t be in a hurry. Let''s talk about it later. It''s really gratifying! Such a beautiful big orchard, good management, as long as this company can occupy a place in the world. Brian, your hotel has been given to Karen? "


    Brian picked out some late ripening peaches and said with a smile, "that''s her dowry. Give her a little burden and you can pick it up."


    Dowry again. Why can''t everyone get along with dowry? No matter what you say, you can turn up here. Are you babysitting?


    I propose: "today, don''t mention dowry, Yin Yijie, or work. Not tomorrow, not the day after tomorrow, huh. Why don''t you have a good time? "


    "Good!" Ming Feng and Brian''s younger brother are the most vocal.


    Don''t mention work. Can you be unhappy?


    "Woof, woof!" Jie Jie is also crazy. I don''t know when it will work?


    But speak with conscience, Jie Jie protect me, but really wholeheartedly, save my life more than once.


    The camp is located on a stone terrace beside a clear spring. The terrace is about thirty or forty square meters. It is a small gathering place for picking fruits.


    There is a big mat in the middle of the camp, and there are many snacks. You can count the stars when you look up.


    Next to the shade of a circle of tents, there are single, double, three and six or seven people in the tent, the atmosphere is very good.


    I pulled Jie Jie to lie down on a leisure chair, and put a few in the middle. We three girls got together.


    Jie Jie very stinky want to lie in my arms, I have forgotten whether to give it a bath today.


    Touch it, as if it is clean, as if it is not, I said: "let your uncle give you a bath and then hold, obedient."


    Jie Jie in the spring side of a circle, Wu Wu Wu turn back, a face of unwilling.


    I don''t understand. What do you mean?


    Do you want me to bathe you in person? Do you have a choice?


    There are some big dogs coming at a gallop.


    Jie Jie leaped out of my leg


    "Ah woo!"


    This... The black line flickers in front of my eyes... It''s just being coquettish. How can it become so powerful so soon? He learned from his father, I guess.


    "General makeup, general cloth, brother Feng." Two people ran out of the tree and caught up with several dogs. They had already turned to us with Jie Jie.


    "How''s it going? Sit down and have a rest. It''s hard work. " Bryan gave me to the sole agent and gave them some peaches. It''s free to ask.


    I look at Jie Jie: Ya of you in order to avoid bathing, unexpectedly look for Companion to play? Ya, are you so promising?


    Jie Jie will soon look like Hello Kitty. He turns to my leg and seems to say that he went to say hello to my brother... Oh no, that''s my little brother. Yes, I have a little brother too. I''m big brother, big brother!


    I am speechless, take watermelon to feed it, some eat you shut up for me, there are many things.


    These are all night patrollers, respectfully responding:


    "Fortunately, occasionally someone came in and was caught. Let''s go there and have a look. After a class, we''re not tired. We''re always busy. There are some ripe red fruits of the little mussels over there. There are big birds in the back mountain. You can go to beat them and bake them directly in the soil. They are very fresh and delicious. "


    I smile: "thank you very much, come to sit down after work."


    The two of them also laughed, but they soon went on the inspection.


    We continue to boast, Jie Jie depressed by his uncle and his twelfth uncle pressed and took a bath, frozen to jump, the spring is so cold.


    The camp was ablaze with lights, comparable to the stars in the sky.


    "I think it''s nice of you to be here." Tracy suddenly sighed¡° I heard that this kind of place is not everywhere in the United States? " I''ve heard that everything is good abroad¡° Do you think people like us can enjoy that kind of life? " Tracy was very blunt in refuting me. I think about it. The United States has capitalist private ownership. Most of the land and manors are private. What''s more, the well pruned ones are not accessible to ordinary people. So, although I have no private property, is this place similar to my "territory"? ha-ha. In other words, I''m better than she is in America? I''m so cool. A gust of wind blowing, hair blowing, blowing my face, as if to touch something, as if to call something, dance with the wind. I suddenly feel that it''s good to be so simple and comfortable? They are busy with their work, and I''m busy blowing the night breeze. The world can be very harmonious, can''t it? Why do we bother to keep calculating with each other, to make trouble for each other, to suspect each other, to hate each other... There is no revenge and hatred, the days are actually very simple; Without love and hatred, life is very comfortable; No... in my heart, even the wind will invite you. It''s a *, a trap that can''t be refused, which makes people forget themselves. Perhaps, I can try to learn like the wind, put down everything, invisible, I can get the supreme happiness... Until, happiness is invisible. Invisible happiness is no longer happiness. What is it?

 Chapter 537

    Three women in a play, or live forever play, no script, no rehearsal; It''s all about nature. Can play smoothly, never shout cut.


    Well, I didn''t find that I had the talent to sing this play; Sometimes you don''t have to prepare your lines or make-up. When it comes to my part, naturally. It''s like a spring in the mountains. Light, but with their own breath of life.


    In three days, the three of us turned all over the country. Oh.


    I''d like to say that it''s three crazy women. I don''t think Tracy will object to it, because she always takes an anyway attitude towards idea.


    But I thought about it all morning. I decided not to; Because. There is already a madman in my family, ah, although he only goes crazy occasionally. But it''s crazy. SO¡­¡­


    "Ah, Wang Wang... Wu, Wang Wang..." Jie said. Don''t understand me to translate for you, "ah, mom. I like it. "


    We sat under the tall locust tree and had a rest by the spring water, and it turned right and left. Please around, let people touch it, it''s best to feed it, such as meat and bones.


    Well. It''s meat and bones. I doubt if anyone has specially fed Jie bones.


    Its welfare is extremely good. It''s said that it''s three jin of meat a day. It can''t afford to eat when the price goes up.


    Tracy put her hat on Jie''s head and tied her scarf around Jie''s neck, which was similar to a very cool and fashion decoration. The boy was dressed as a nondescript, dog not man, dog not dog.


    Jie smelly beauty, do not know what is tied around the neck of the dog chain or something, just happy to go around, turn to me to let me see.


    "Woo woo woo¡° Mom, drift


    I look at Tracy, Tracy back to me a very creative meaning, I speechless, touching Jie Jie''s head, unscrupulous coax it: "handsome. Stay and play, don''t be naughty. "


    Jie Jie is so happy. I''ll pick up the hat and wear it.


    All right, stinky guy, I''ll put it on.


    I don''t know how Tracy will wear it for a while. We are not poor enough to wear a hat. It''s rare for us to be so poor. I''m so depressed. It''s a shame.


    Jie Jie seems to feel ashamed, big and small guys grab aunt''s hat to wear, shame face, honest lying on my side, closed eyes pretend to sleep.


    Yu Yanbing scooped a cup of spring water, drank some, and poured the rest on Jie''s head.


    Jie Jie thief''s head was crooked and the dog''s mouth was opened. He took it.


    I turned around. I didn''t see anything.


    I don''t know who is used to my dog''s laziness. He looks intoxicated.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." cried.


    I turned back to see that Tracy was sitting a little far away and couldn''t reach it. Jie rubbed my leg: Mom, the hat fell off.


    "Ha ha ha!" Tracy and I laughed speechless at the same time.


    That''s the problem of laziness. Can you put on your hat with a dog''s head.


    Yu Yanbing loves her nephew and teases him; Pick up the hat, put it on your head and show it off.


    It''s not good. It''s a beehive.


    Jie Jie called: "Wu Wu Wang! Wow... "


    "Ha ha ha!" I''m so happy. The hat is not a bone, ha ha.


    Er... Jie rubbed me a few times, but I didn''t pay attention to it. He stood up and went to the back of Yu Yanbing, put his hands on her shoulders and grabbed her hat with his mouth.


    Yu Yanbing pulls her hat and throws it back.


    Brian took the hat and came with a bag of wild fruit in his hand.


    Jie Jie came forward and walked around Brian''s leg: "Wu Wu Wu... Uncle, good uncle, good uncle, give it to others..."


    Brian, give him a kettle and point to the spring.


    Jie Jie looks up at Brian and turns to me.


    I nodded, your uncle asked you to do what you do, the child often hurt the dead, good, go quickly.


    Jie Jie thought about it for two seconds, then suddenly he swished away. After a while, he took most of the pot of water and stood in front of his uncle.


    Brian didn''t quite understand. The hat is very neutral. He probably forgot about it.


    Took the kettle to sit next to us, washed the small wild fruit for us to eat, sweet and sour taste very good.


    Jie Jie can be depressed, hands lying on his uncle''s shoulder, dare not rob.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha Tracy laughs, coughs and laughs!


    Do you know what dogleg is? Do you know what is the best in dogleg? Ha ha ha!


    I feel ashamed, this son, what a shame!


    Oh, I know how to be shy. Jie Jie looked at us, suddenly came down from his uncle''s back, ran to my arms and rubbed. He was shy.


    I fed it a red fruit, sour and sweet, delicious.


    Jie Jie''s heart suddenly rolls on the ground


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Brian looked at his nephew and asked, "what does Jie want to do?"


    I smile, very depressed frankly: "you wear it hat, it wants." Brian took off his hat, looked at it, and looked at some of us. Yu Yanbing and I both have long hair and wear a wide brimmed lady''s hat; Tracy has short hair, clean hair and a neutral cowboy hat. Bryan threw his hat back to Tracy and said with a smile, "it''s thick skinned and loves to play with everything. No one ever paid attention to it. " I quite agree with this point. The best way to be thick skinned is to ignore it, no matter people or dogs. Jie Jie didn''t know whether he vomited or not. Anyway, after rolling back a few times, I would feed him again. He would not eat it even if he died. He rubbed my face and acted coquettishly. I smile: "well, be good, adults speak, you sit quietly." Tracy knocked on the company''s own wax gourd and said with a smile, "what a smart dog. I can''t help taking him away." Brian said: "although it is intimate with everyone, except Keren and Yin Shao, it is not with others. They only listen to me and Mingfeng when they are away. When are you going to leave? " Tracy frowned and sighed, "tomorrow. I asked for half a month''s leave altogether, almost. And when are you going? " Brian thought about it, looked at me and said, "I''ll be around next month. I''m afraid she''ll be exhausted if I throw it to Keren. I have a brother over there. I can still drag it on. " Oh, it seems that Brian came back in such a hurry at first, and then asked for half a year''s leave. Now half a year is early, and he''s going to leave. Everyone is busy and has to leave. I look down, I don''t know what it''s like. I have something to do with it, don''t I? But it''s just a feeling that I can''t explain clearly. It''s not a feeling of separation. Oh, we are all young people. Where do we come from. It''s for tomorrow, isn''t it? We all have a lot of things to do, we all have to do big things, alas, worry... I said: "Tracy, it''s easy for you to come back and play for a few more days. Don''t you like it here?... " I didn''t say any more, as if I was also infected with Yin Yijie''s melancholy and wanted to leave something. Oh, it''s a funny question. She''ll stay for another day or two. Don''t she have to go? I''m not good at saying goodbye and retaining. Tracy said with a gentle smile, "I''ll be back when it''s done here. This time, things are in a hurry. There are still some things to do in the laboratory. Won''t you come back to town with me? " Ah? I said, "do you want me to give you a ride? I''ll take you to the city, I''ll take you on the plane, and I''ll take you to America? " Anyway, I think it''s very good here. It''s so easy for me to hide here. I don''t want to go out subconsciously; It''s like there are vampires waiting for me in the outside world. Well, maybe someone will say that I won''t be polite or ruthless; But I''m telling the truth. Ha, think about that year... OK, I think about that year again. I''m old and easy to be nostalgic. But when my family was wandering from place to place, no one ever sent me. I don''t think it''s anything. No, I''ve grown up and can do a lot of things independently, right. Tracy laughs. He doesn''t care that I have no image at all. He says, "you don''t need to send me. But... There are a lot of things going on in the United States, and it may be time for Yin to go. He made such a big stall over there that no one could trust him. I''m just helping, not her staff. You... Look again, don''t make it too stiff. He''s really nice to you. " I have reservations about this issue. But Yin Yijie put billions of dollars in the United States, saying that it was to prepare for our food companies and other exports.

 Chapter 538

    He wants to leave... Then leave, my Lord. Do you want me to send him? A song to see you off? Cut. It''s not lucky, it''s not creative... It''s not practical.


    I''m twenty-one. How can I see you off on the 18th?


    Yu Yanbing picked a large bowl of flowers and put them in front of her. Wave to let Jie Jie past, according to the posture of dress for Granny Liu. He began to give it to Jie; Throw it back to Tracy. Tracy tied her hair like that. I... Yu Yanbing looked at us and said with a smile:


    "I said I would not. Yin''s mess. You wait until he finds out. Grandma said that his mother was three points worse than her aunt, if she was not serious. Now Yin is still in her hands. The Yin family lived in seclusion. He also saved a lot of energy and devoted himself to drilling camp. There are a group of capable people. I''ll just say it once. For example, Hu is the puppet of Yin. Zhao is also said to be a puppet of Yin. There are still some. You can''t see it from the surface; Only they know the details. My brother once said that major Yin transferred a lot of assets to your name. Even moved to foreign countries, is to avoid and Yin''s face-to-face or make you nothing


    This one. Wait... I said:


    "According to you, why did Yin ask fan... Brian''s father to borrow money and finally make a whereabouts? That agreement is extremely unfair. It''s a deed of sale. The Yin family is not so cruel that they have to sell Yin... Will he pay back the money? " It''s not logical.


    It''s unnecessary for Yin Yijie to be so strong.


    Can a mother not love her son? This mother is not strong, tiger poison does not eat son, his mother is some kind of animal that can eat son.


    Tracy Wenwen interjects:


    "It''s been more than ten years... You know, these ten or twenty years are the time of rapid economic development; It''s possible that Yin''s master of those people again. The second possibility is that when signing the deed of sale, maybe he didn''t expect to meet you. If Yin Shao married fan, things would be totally different. That contract... That contract may be void. The third possibility is called the strategy of delaying war. At that time, the Yin family almost completely destroyed the family, narrowly escaped the disaster, and only when their vitality was greatly damaged did they launch Yin shaolai, which was also a helpless plan. This move can make Yin''s family very weak, then turn underground and make a comeback... "Tracy said it seemed true.


    I looked at the contents of the agreement between Yu Yanbing, Yin Yijie and fan, and they knew something more or less; However, as a veteran force, they know a lot of important details that I don''t know.


    For example... Brian said: "the Yin family and the Yu family have no grudge, do they want to target the Yu family?"


    Jade Yan ice picks eyebrow, funny way: "no one and money money?"? In recent years, the core industry of GE has not been taken care of, but the edge industry has developed a lot, originally in order to obtain some external forces to support his position in the family. There may be conflicts, I guess. "


    "They dare to make so much noise in our house and make a suicide bomb at Grandma''s birthday party. Do you think there is any need for revenge? They''ve already called in. "


    Twelve elder brother turned out from behind the trees, his face was ruddy, his white shirt was covered with ash, his shoes were covered with mud, and he was carrying a rare wild fruit in his hand.


    Ming Feng has two * in his hand, and one doesn''t know a big bird. He just hopes that he doesn''t protect animals.


    It was said by brother 12. Although he was shy, he had a strong point.


    *Mao is so beautiful that Jie immediately jumps up and pours on him. He doesn''t know whether he wants to eat or play.


    I don''t think it''s possible to eat because it prefers dogs to wolves and has limited interest in game.


    On the contrary, Jie Jie mischievous, what want to play, I guess, it has ideas.


    Ming Feng stares at him fiercely, and a dog dares to be naughty with him. I picked up the chicken and cleaned it up for a little brother. I washed it by the spring. My hair was so wet that it was natural.


    It''s brother 12. I''m speechless.


    Let''s have a rest before we go on with the topic.


    But I think what brother 12 said is reasonable.


    In the face of interests, god horse is a floating cloud.


    Bryan said: "Hu''s real estate is a lot of business of Yu''s. I''m not sure about the rest. Just... In this way, what does it mean to throw some to Keren? Keren, if you don''t go home, I''ll give you everything. My brother, you can do whatever you want. I don''t believe that the Yin family can really move those things. "


    Brian has a lot of underworld things on hand. I''m afraid nobody dares to move them, not to mention Yin; Otherwise fan yinku can''t just be sentenced to 18 years.


    It''s estimated that if you can sit for three or five years at most, it''s time to reduce the sentence. Er... Well, it''s none of my business.


    I said... Mingfeng inadvertently snatched the beginning of the conversation and said:


    "You don''t have to worry about that. First, no one dares to come up with our ideas. Second, we should all believe in Yin Shao. If he said he would deal with it, he would deal with it. Third, in view of the Jade House''s affairs, it is estimated that Yin Shaohe''s makeup has more ingredients. So, you don''t have to guess any more; I think it''s good to do something. I''ll understand when I get there. "


    Er, there seems to be some truth in this, who knows what Yin''s muddled up. Is it more underworld than fan''s underworld? Why did Yin Yijie give someone a kidney? It''s probably unreasonable. Yin''s truth is one word: "fan"! Two words: "guess the riddle"! Three words: "guess"! In fact, it''s not as good as that. Fifteen years ago, Yin should have been hopping around, but I didn''t bother to dig. It''s boring. Well, I''m, in fact, always, not interested in this kind of thing. I''m boring. Therefore, I have been monitoring his phone, and I have been too lazy to listen. Some things, like sexy beauties, still need to hold the pipa half cover to taste. Sweat! I don''t know what it is! Brian doesn''t seem to have a problem, or he''s thinking about his own business. After a while, he said, "Keren, don''t you come back to the city with me? I''ve just taken over there. I think it''s going to take more effort. " I shook my head. I found that my eagle had been plucked out of its feathers just after it had grown. It was so timid that it was almost like an ostrich. I said: "it''s just the peak season here. There are a lot of things, and the market is not stable; There are many problems such as quality. I want to do a good job first. Hotel... The third brother''s hand should not be peeled out. I''ll look at the information first, and I''ll go after you peel it off. Sister Yan, if it''s convenient for you to introduce the person you said last time, I''ll also listen to other people''s opinions. I''m a stranger to things like integration. " Brian thought about it again, but he was suspected of pulling me to work as a free laborer. After all, he needed reliable help when he left. Yu Yanbing nodded and said, "JONA, a German, has been in China for five or six years. I''ll go back to see him first, talk to him first, and then introduce him to you. You are still a little too straight in dealing with people now. You don''t think carefully enough, and you don''t speak euphemistically enough. I hope you can dig him up. There are many advantages. The biggest one is: no matter how many hotels you integrate, the relationship between them is more complicated; As an outsider and a foreigner, he is more neutral, more objective and more able to start. " Oh, that''s the God. Yu Yanbing''s words are not very euphemistic. I laugh. Well, I''m just starting. I''m working hard and I''m cheering. The key is that I''m really lack of interest in guessing. As you all know, I''ve been guessing someone''s meaning; It''s hard to guess. Phobia, sequelae, I try to overcome it¡° All right, that''s it. Keren, call me if you have something to do. Let''s play today, let''s not talk about work. " Brian seems to be taking care of my emotions; Or does he really want to play? Before he finished speaking, he had already gone out. There are orchards out here, basically within the scope of the nature reserve, but we haven''t done anything to destroy the nature. After a while, a few younger brothers came over with floor mats and so on. The three girls and the boys boasted. Yuyanbing''s great project to wear flowers for dogs has not been completed yet. Tracy helps and tosses the children. Jie''s hair was short, and it was difficult to tie a bowl of flowers. In addition, they picked all kinds of vines to bind them one by one.

 Chapter 539

    Jie Jie didn''t know whether he liked the beautiful flowers or when people caught lice for them, he closed his eyes and lay down comfortably. Looking forward to grandma Liu''s new style.


    "Play cards." Ming Feng''s boring proposal.


    "Tracy is a very strong chess player. You can play it." I don''t know.


    "How do you know? I haven''t been down for years Tracy looked up at me and snorted.


    ha-ha. Let me hear that.


    It turns out... This is her secret and private activity with yuhubing.


    Yuhubing was probably stimulated at that time, and then let me know.


    however. I feel aggrieved. At that time, I was young and had no ability to resist; I didn''t know all about chess, so I was taken as YY double.


    Grievances. I honestly shut up. I don''t need to continue to disclose information. Otherwise, yuhubing might kill me. It''s a shame, isn''t it.


    They two girls toss Jie Jie. I''m free. I''m free. I''m good.


    I don''t have a chance to eat snacks, I don''t have time. So much today... Sweat. In fact, I almost eat snacks these days. The meal is at least half saved.


    Yu Yanbing suddenly grabbed my neck and said in surprise: "your jade pendant is pretty good. Where did you get it? "


    I despise, I have been hanging around the neck. She just saw it today? No words, no words.


    I said, "I don''t know. He gave it."


    Yu Yanbing immediately gave full play to the girl''s spirit of gossip and asked me seriously, "is it a token of love?"


    I rolled my eyes. Speechless.


    Is there a problem of commitment between us? I don''t know.


    Well, not to mention that two girls can be curious to death, although it''s fake, how can they be curious about this kind of thing for a long time.


    I said, "he''s been my guardian for three years. I live in his family not long ago. When he came back from a business trip, he gave me this. I''m used to wearing it all the time. Who knows if it looks good. Big deal... It''s like his sign. "


    I want to say the dog tag, but I''m afraid it insults my Jie Jie, because it has no card; Second, I was afraid of insulting myself, because I was not what Yin Yijie recognized.


    Sweat! Whatever. The more explanation, the more confusion.


    Yu Yanbing''s eight trigrams were not satisfied, so she tugged at my neck for a long time and said, "this should be the heaven, earth and man and the best treasure jade in the legend of Laokeng jade. It''s the essence of wanlaokeng jade. Because the age is long, emerald green is suppressed by the earth atmosphere, but appears soft * white. If it coincides with Dai''s life, the jade color will slowly recover under the popularity if Dai''s time is long enough. You see, the color on the back is darker than that on the front. The water powder is enough to drip water, but it won''t look fake. Wow, even if you can get this kind of thing, grandma will be jealous when she knows. "


    Yu Yanbing completely lost Jie Jie, changed the toy, and tugged at my neck.


    Do I have such a God? It''s blowing, isn''t it?


    A piece of jade is worth ten yuan at the railway station. It''s a lot to do.


    I don''t understand. Brian came to see it.


    I quickly pull the collar... What, in summer, most of the clothes are low, cool, ha, it''s not my intention, I don''t have this idea.


    Tracy also left Jie lying down to look at it and exclaimed:


    "Oh, it''s true. Except that the color is lighter than Laokeng jade, I''m afraid the color is better and the degree of delicacy is better. It''s almost like glass and porcelain. "


    Mingfeng looks at it from a distance and asks:


    "Princess Yan, why haven''t I heard that? Miss Wu''s pearls, jades and gems are piled up in a mountain, not to mention that they are not as good as this, so they fall down. "


    Princess Yan, everyone''s shouting. Outsiders call it that.


    Unconvinced and happy, Yu Yanbing released her hand and continued to press Jie Jie to arrange flowers


    "Things like heaven, earth, man and fate are lost now; Our family has inherited some of them. Don''t say this kind of jadeite is rare. I''m afraid those who see it will be treated as inferior products. Where can I get your appreciation. Although it can''t compare with Miss Wu''s peerless thing, it can''t lose much. This peerless emerald, if it is opened by the eminent monk and given to the person with the same fate, is of special benefit to people. Don''t talk about turning a bad luck into a good one. It can keep you healthy and live a long life. Ah, I heard that! Anyway, Keren''s life looks good. It''s certain that he will turn a bad luck into a good one. "


    "Can you cultivate into essence? For example, jump out of the monkey king or something. Or cultivate to have Jie Jie''s intelligence quotient? "


    I have to ask if it''s not true. In case someone gets up in the morning and calls his mother, what should I do if I go to hell?


    Khan, it is estimated that fantasy is more popular these days, and my brain is also more mysterious.


    So what? Be prepared. Spare me.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Jie Jie looked up and looked at me.


    "Well, you have a high IQ, a high IQ, originally a high IQ. I''ll be smarter if I don''t see your father in the future. "


    I sweat. Can it understand me? I doubt it.


    If so, I will be invincible with a dog and a jade pendant.


    The crowd burst into laughter. Yu Yanbing, the authority, didn''t answer me. I''m depressed. Think about it, I still don''t believe it, but a piece of jade, OK, these days rich people play... Warm and think about lust, this lust, we don''t be so narrow-minded, in fact, we spend tens of thousands (tens of millions?) It''s enough to buy a stone and put it at home every day. Well, put aside these problems, I still don''t believe that Yin Yijie would be OK to this point. He came back from a business trip. If he had so much money, he would buy me this thing¡° Why did he give you the whole Guanyin Mingfeng''s eyesight is vicious. He sees the problem¡° He thinks he''s carrying a girl with him I thought about it. Look at Ming Feng. They don''t wear anything. What''s on Brian''s neck? I''m pulling. Is it a dog chain? Is it the fashion of young people these days¡° well! What are you doing? " Bryan jumped and scrambled back to the boys¡° I wonder what boys bring with them. It''s estimated that such cool people will never wear this. Therefore, it''s better not to mention the defective cold back products. " At that time, Yin Yijie thought about how to revenge me, send me a... Made of glass. Nowadays, the level of fraud is very high, even men and women can fake, let alone this dead thing. I smile. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. Anyway, he always carries it, just like a ring on his hand. Just get used to it, ha. The midday sun, covered by thick trees, is slightly scattered, adding poetic and picturesque. Although it seems inappropriate to say poetic and picturesque at the moment, in fact it is. The cool wind was blowing by the water, blowing away the little heat left. He was as warm as brother 12. We casually or test or lie down, lazy eyes closed, comfortable left to nap. Jie Jie took a long walk around us, so that we could enjoy the shape of Granny Liu; However, everyone seems to be lazy, even a laugh is too lazy to give it. Jie Jie turn depressed, also lazy, lying in front of me, occasionally snort, unconvinced¡° It''s at least less than men. " Tracy touched Jie''s head and laughed¡° More obedient than men. " Yu Yanbing answers, as if she and Tracy have a lot in common. I''m speechless. Jie Jie was brought by his father. If you don''t listen to me, it''s all... By-products. The main product is his father... "Product", ha ha¡° Wuwuwu... "Jie Jie didn''t know why. He seemed to want to defend his father, but he didn''t understand what we said¡° It came to me when it was two months old. At that time, it was young and infuriated. When you see a policeman you don''t like, you can call him again and again, but you can have revenge. " I smile, Yin Yijie probably also special revenge, looking for my revenge is not over now, really Ye two ah. Looking at Jie Jie''s flowers, I smile. All over the mountains, all kinds of mountain flowers are brilliant, green bamboo and green pine are also wearing a head of flowers, very similar to brother 12. Looking interesting, but one does not appear to be no product, two does not appear to be messy; This strange mix and match is a masterpiece of nature. Twelve elder brother seems to be a little bookish and can''t mix with other boys; But people from big families are not obviously out of place with anyone. Strong communication skills into the use of natural fluency. However, it seems that I don''t want to do it. Close your eyes, I rest. Tomorrow, as soon as they leave, I will go into a new battlefield. This is a tense and arduous protracted war. I have no way out except to move forward. But what''s the point? We can''t go back to yesterday. We can''t go back to tomorrow? Ha! Who is afraid of who, just come!

 Chapter 540

    I don''t know what kind of greeting Yin Yijie had with the company, or what kind of means four little used.


    Anyway, in addition to a thriving, vigorous and positive atmosphere in the company. Is really to me, the chairman and general manager, including President Yang and secretary Wu.


    They were originally Tan''s people. I don''t expect them to obey me. Of course, I don''t expect them to disobey me. I seem to be making a tongue twister.


    ok Work always goes on.


    Now that we have full freedom, the funds will arrive soon.


    I have money to spend, just let go and do a big job.


    First thing. I call, ha ha, to exercise my supreme right.


    Some people love to do it by themselves. I feel free. Nobody cares.


    In fact, it''s not the case. It''s the hardest work for me to do. I even think about eating and sleeping. You can''t quit your job or give your boss a face.


    But I''m fine. I can whisper to Yin Yijie and Si Shao in the illusion. At least you can draw circles.


    "Hello, general manager." Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi seems to be in a good mood. The sound line is also relatively easy.


    Yeah, it''s a big deal. He seems to have some credit; Take it easy, right?


    "Are you free these two days, elder martial brother? I want to have a meeting and I want you to attend; Er, officially invite you. How''s it going? "


    My elder martial brother and I have a simple conversation. A few polite words are enough. I am his own man, ha ha.


    "I have a case to go to court the day after tomorrow, Tuesday. Are you in the old county?" Elder martial brother has the acumen of a lawyer, so he should be able to guess.


    I smile. Tuesday is Tuesday.


    I need my own people at hand. They''ll keep an eye on me. I don''t worry.


    Other people are too tough, I really don''t know. It''s not that I don''t believe them at all.


    But sometimes, I just don''t feel comfortable.


    After I hung up, I discussed with Bryan, but I didn''t pay the lawyer''s fee, so I''ll just give it to Bryan.


    At the beginning, Yonghe did my case three years ago, that is, he put me in prison and collected 800000 yuan.


    I said, let''s give it 800000 yuan. They didn''t give it back to me to draft a comprehensive framework cooperation agreement on the peace talks with Baoming. I said, why don''t they give it one million yuan? Brian, laugh. Follow me.


    All right, whatever you want. I''ll give you a million.


    When he dealt with such a big case, he worked hard from May to August, almost three or four months, but also a small life... Sweat, worried about fan''s revenge.


    A million, not much, I thought about it; It''s so much. He''ll help me do more next time, won''t he?


    After that, I sit in the boss''s chair, I feel very unreal.


    The boss''s chair is too big. I lean my back to the handle of the chair. My thighs are not as long as the chair. My legs have to be put up; However, they can only put their knees down a little, so that they can''t put their calves up and down. If you don''t lean on your back, you will feel that the waist is empty and the spine is very hard.


    That''s a real problem.


    I know how fake my chairman is. I can''t even pose properly.


    That''s all. I''ll ask secretary Wu later.


    Ah, now... Now, I have a mountain of papers on my desk. It''s time for me to plunge in. It won''t take long. When can I go?


    Look, there are several ministers standing outside the office, waiting for my call.


    What do I give? What I see is the situation a few days ago. When I was in Yufu, I didn''t care about anything these days. The situation has changed a long time ago.


    After thinking about it, I said, "the quality department comes first. Next is the marketing, sales, customer service department. Go ahead and do not delay your time. "


    Although people outside the door are reluctant, they can''t let me solve it all at once.


    The head of the quality department, holding a pile of documents and certificates, prepared two copies. I don''t have to search on my desk.


    Good rules. Take the certificate. I think that iron hand can be very efficient sometimes.


    "The export right has been obtained, but the certification is not easy to handle," he said. Since the outbreak of anthrax a while ago, the import and inspection and quarantine policies of various countries have been adjusted. We need to supplement some more things, which will delay some time. I estimate that it will be as soon as one month at the most, and I also need to ensure that the other party''s policies will not be adjusted during this period. Now there are two alternative ways. The first one is through agency. They are specialized in this and have a way to go The second is that we should do something by ourselves and make up for it when they come to the scene for the first time. There are people using both methods, and there is little risk. " Minister Peng''s expression is inclined to let the agent do it.


    Looking at minister Peng, although I only understood half of it, I didn''t feel comfortable. The export right was bought by Yin Yijie two months ago in exchange for wine. This test... Can''t let others take advantage of it, isn''t it too sorry for Yin Yijie''s stomach?


    I asked, "agent? Are they at risk? Since we are qualified and have no risk, why should we ask them to do it? Don''t say that there are almost all kinds of problems. If there are, there are. If there are no, there are No. The hidden dangers should be listed one by one. "


    Minister Peng looked through the documents in hand and answered calmly


    "Agents are mainly clean. We hardly need to worry about it. Although they have the right to export, a series of procedures are particularly troublesome, and they are easy to suffer losses because they are not familiar with the procedures. It will take some time for us to get the certification. After passing the certification, we have to prepare the certificate. Well, it will take three to five months at the earliest to prepare a series. I can''t guarantee these departments. The main problems are listed here. I discussed them with the sales department and they won''t have a great impact on us. You can always have a glance, or I''ll talk about it. " Nod, I see. Yin Yijie was eager to open the international market, and the first step was to have a try; But certification is a big problem. Now that they know how to coordinate the discussion... After thinking about it for a long time, I said, "you should talk about something else first. I''ll talk about it with the sales department later. By the way, at the meeting on Tuesday, you will list all kinds of hidden dangers for our legal adviser to see before making a decision. It''s time to prepare. Go ahead and prepare. " I''ll take a drink and see you next. Some time ago, I set up a large sales department, including sales department, marketing department, customer service department, planning department and public relations department. The planning department is mainly responsible for advertising exhibition, etc., which is of a large scale. Yin Yijie dug a man for me. It''s said that he was very good. He called... Liu Ping? Well, it should be the name. It''s just plain. Others standing in front of my desk, tall and thin, waist slightly bow, not hunchback, but perennial condescending that kind of taste. It''s obvious that he is still the boss than me. His eyes are bland, but in fact they are very fierce. But he won''t do anything to me, I believe, ha ha. I smile: "Minister Liu, please have a seat. How''s it going? How''s it going? " Liu Ping put the information on my desk, divided it into two parts, pushed half to me, and said with a smile, "it''s very good. After listening to Mr. Yin''s general idea, I think the prospect is pretty good and worth looking forward to. Makeup always deserves to be the first day, and I will be the only one to look forward to it. " Oh, the salesmen are very good at talking. Don''t take it seriously. I also laugh: "Mr. Liu, just make fun of me. Let''s talk about it. If there is any big problem, Minister Gang said there is a big problem that needs your help. " But I don''t want to deal with him. Let''s just say something. It seems that I can''t do with others, but this is not my own office, whatever. Liu Ping seemed to be more serious and didn''t fool me. After a smile, he said seriously: "it''s OK to find an agent to take a few batches for export, but it''s not a long-term solution. The initiative of export must be in our hands. This is closely related to the general idea of makeup and the characteristics of our products. The agent only goes through the customs formalities on both sides, and the others are our own. If there is a problem in any link, it''s not a big deal to sell. If the product is overdue or the reputation is damaged, it''s a big deal. " Well, I think it''s OK. At present, there is no need for resale. We still have to focus on our own main products. A small part of the main products can go out to try the market reaction. After all, Chinese and foreign cultures are different. People may not like our Chinese herbal medicine. After thinking about it, I nodded and motioned him to continue. Liu Ping is an experienced person. He is not in a hurry. When I nodded my head, he continued: "I know this question may not be appropriate, but I always know that I have cooperated with Mr. Yin for a period of time. We are all friends, and I don''t beat around the bush."

 Chapter 541

    I nod my head. It''s better to be direct. I like to be straightforward.


    Liu Ping smiles. Turn to the serious way:


    "I want to ask you, what are our main products and main markets? You see, there are a lot of products now. They are very popular, but they don''t have a focus; The market is also very fragmented. Not a single point. Of course. Our products are very successful, and maybe we can attack them in an all-round way. But do you know how old it is? With 1.3 billion people or even 6 billion people in the world, you can''t attack in an all-round way. This year, the advertising fee plus exhibition fee approved is only 5 million. This is not comparable to a central enterprise. As you know, our products have just begun to enter the market, so the cost on the market should at least account for about 30% of the sales; At least 20%. But according to this year''s budget. The sales volume is 200 million. You only use 25% of the advertising money. Compare your expenses with your goals... "


    I turn around and look at the air conditioner. Isn''t it broken? I''m all wet through my back.


    I remember clearly that in the first half of the year, our sales volume was nearly 60 million. But the real roll out and peak season start in July.


    July because of all kinds of advertisements. For example, I signed a contract with Tan Shi. This month''s sales exceeded 30 million; The momentum is even stronger in August, which is estimated to be no less than 40 million. The revised annual sales budget is 300 million. It''s really... No wonder they say I don''t know money. I... I! I... I said, "when revising the semi annual budget, no one proposed it. Yin... He didn''t say either. I only spent more than one million yuan, so I didn''t adjust it. "


    When the general manager becomes me, I have enough failure.


    I even make excuses for my failure; In front of subordinates.


    ok What status, are floating clouds, I study well.


    Kneading my forehead, I have learned from the bitter experience. In fact, for mature enterprises, 25% of advertising expenses may not be small. Well, it''s not too small; But for our company, it may be a little less.


    Well, I said, "business expenses... You should first report a budget for this year, and I''ll have a look.". I''ll see what''s over budget and do what''s needed. Er... As for... "


    Well, Liu Ping''s mention of advertising expenses is not the key point. The key point is how he should publicize our products and who should publicize which products. It''s really a big problem. I don''t have a big hand.


    Well, well, I want to do everything I see. It''s all by the way.


    Turning around and looking out of the window, the trees are full of shade, the branches are swaying, and the weather is good.


    I said: "first, focus on the general public, with special emphasis on important characteristics, followed by high quality, such as low sugar, and finally good taste.


    As for different packaging to meet different customer groups, let''s talk about that.


    It''s like selling cold medicine. Everyone may catch a cold, and you sell it like this.


    As for who likes tablets or jade pots, Bing said with a smile: "you are just working hard and become a strong woman. How about coming out tomorrow to breathe? I''ll show you around. "


    Go, turn a bird. If someone wants to go, he will go. What can I do for him? Is there another 18 phase? Soil is not soil.


    I remember JONA was more supportive of my hotel association or hotel industry alliance. Maybe I could contact... I asked, "Caesar, how are you doing? Hasn''t it been so long? What about the forest hotel? Last time I said... I''m still a hotel. "


    It''s not that I''m stretching my hand long. Since I''m going to make the hotel together, should I hurry up? It''s a big five-star.


    Yuhubing seems to be on the track at last


    "Caesar is almost finished. He made a batch of customized lamps and tried to realize diversification. It took some time. Forest Hotel... That''s the name you always call. It''s changed a long time ago¡® The Koren hotel is being rebuilt. Just dug a foundation, 12 said he came to design, a few people complain, fortunately did not cover. Ah, little Keren, twelve seems to like you very much. "


    "Er, cough..." I choked to death.


    Jie Jie didn''t know who he learned from. He climbed on the chair and patted me on the back. I didn''t know what I could do with that little paw.


    But I can''t erase the child''s will, can I?


    When I drink water, I feel comfortable


    "Do you think it''s funny? Ah, brother 12 said to design for me. He went there for a long time. Then you''ve got it. We must start work within this year and open on May 1 next year. At the same time, our hotel has been expanded from three stars to five stars and super five stars


    ha-ha! I want to take down the hotel from accommodation, catering, entertainment, tourism and so on.


    The hotel set up a small shopping mall, convenient for guests, can be delivered to the room, do not raise prices, can be returned... Beautiful ideal ah, I am thinking, my new hotel business model, how to quickly spread to the country, the world.


    Several of our hotels already have chains in China, so it''s not too difficult to spread them across the country.


    Then set up a variety of membership services, go to any city, as long as there is my makeup''s Hotel, is your home.


    Oh, ha! Rubbing hands, I didn''t hear what yuhubing said. Anyway, he didn''t prepare to talk to me about business today.


    After a while, the phone was quiet for a while, then I responded and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Yuhubing sighed: "did you listen to me. Don''t you want to come back to see him? It''s a major operation. It''s dangerous. He needs your encouragement. Do you think your work is more important than he thinks I have to correct this: "strong women are different from women who rush at work; Second, the work is given to me by you. I think it''s very good; Third, I''m not a doctor or a nurse. What can I comfort him for? Two months. What did he say? Don''t you think it''s good now? If I don''t work at my age, do I have to accompany him as a nurse? Or do you think the money at home is enough for me to eat comfortably for several generations, so I don''t have to worry anymore? " Oh, the last sentence is from Liao Liang. He made a phone call a few days ago. She said that I have hundreds of millions of assets now. One million a year is enough for hundreds of years. Ha, I eat human flesh every day for one million a year? Not too tired? The question is, do I have tens of billions, or billions? So I eat for thousands of years? From pre Qin, Han and Tang Dynasties to now? Another day, Bai Suzhen came to me to repay her kindness. At that time, I was rich, but now I''m a girl. Yuhubing was very speechless. He didn''t know what to knock. After a long time, he hummed: "if he doesn''t say that he must have his reason, you just let him have a look and see if he''s not good? It''s hard for him to spend like this. He''s busy with his work every day, and he can''t put down his mind after work. He doesn''t know how to eat and sleep at night. If he''s so thin, his body will collapse... "Ai, I said," are you a man? How can I be more lyrical than grandma? He''s a big man. He works. I don''t need to work? He is willing to toss, you let me accompany? I''m not free. If I want to see him come, I will not turn him out as long as I don''t disturb him. I haven''t seen you for several months. He said his brother''s time is running out. What''s next? He has a lot of family affairs, but I don''t have much trouble? You think I''ve got time to play around with Brian when he throws me a lot of things? Do you have a deep understanding... "Well, why do I do this? My words are very blunt, but also... I really want to say: suffer for yourself. If you don''t treat Tracy that way, she won''t leave. The pain of those who shake their hands is more painful than you; Because she has to endure the accusation of being a villain. Ha, the logic of the world is so funny, we should make dough, let it knead, not angry, not rebellious. Once we show that we are rice noodles and sand are not easy to agglomerate, some people say that we are merciless. I said, "please help me to meet JONA when you are free. You have been to Germany and you know better than me. If I don''t have any suggestions, I''ll offer my employment. " Now I''m the master of Tan''s business. As long as I prepare a piece of information for them to see before I sign the contract, I can basically pass it. I also mentioned this matter with Tan Baoming. She supports it unconditionally. By the way, although the hotel industry itself does not talk about the family; But to show their support for me.

 Chapter 542

    Tan''s direct allocation of 200 million to do after the restructuring of the start-up capital, 20% of the shares required.


    The total net worth of the hotels I have is no more than one billion. The 20% I want is not overbearing at all. Well. Hotels, five-star hotels, may be worth a billion, but three-star hotels. One is a thousand, ten is a small piece of meat.


    But anyway. Generally speaking. I have their support in all my affairs. It''s very good. How many people can''t dream.


    I just wanted to expand the scale and include some of the source staff of Brian''s chain stores. It''s ready to go. There''s nothing you can''t do with money, right. My 600 million yuan is said to be capital operation such as repaying debts for hotels, which I don''t understand; I don''t think there is much cash. In a word, they all washed it up and gave it to me, so it won''t be so wordy in the future.


    Ah. We sell things in the hotel. It has existed for a long time. I can go a little further.


    I sell it on the ground floor at retail price; Join hands with supermarkets, the goods are abundant, the things are fresh, and they are cheaper than ordinary hotels. I


    "Scale effect"!


    Among the top ten families in China, the Yu family, the Yin family and the fan family joined hands. Make a big scale. It''s good for others and self.


    Oh, yes. The Finance Department of the former Taxation Bureau and others came to me to get us a glorious taxpayer. What else.


    Although our food company has two exemptions and three halves, it still has to pay VAT, which is a big piece.


    Reasonable tax avoidance I do. But I don''t have a cent to pay.


    Look, it''s only officially launched this year, and it has become a big taxpayer.


    Yuhubing was depressed for a long time and sighed, "I''ll come with Yin Shao in a moment. Are you there?"


    Oh, laugh. I''m here now. Do I have to hide later? Don''t you have to be afraid of them for unreasonable things?


    In the evening, the phone rang and they had arrived. I suddenly found that my cell phone was dead again, and I forgot to charge it.


    Jie Jie ran out and almost fell down the stairs. I said, what are you doing?


    Ah, ah! Tracy''s gone, yuyanbing''s gone. I''m the only one left. I haven''t come out for a long time.


    It''s really busy! I forgot.


    The autumn wind is cool, and Osmanthus fragrans are fragrant.


    It is full of fruit and twists.


    Fallen leaves flying, wild geese flying south.


    Orchards, like fairyland in general, no less than a hundred kinds of fruits and vegetables, each growing happily.


    During the busy period of fruit farmers, vegetable farmers, regardless of holidays, only look forward to a good harvest, only enjoy the joy of harvest.


    Harvest itself is a kind of happiness, hard work, there is harvest.


    There is a piece of sorghum, brown and red. Although it is not very plump, it is a kind of color and unique heroism.


    Sorghum is warm, sweet and astringent; Wenzhongliqi, Zhixie, astringent stomach, zhicholera.


    People here like to plant some in the corner of the field, so I agree with them to plant some in the orchard. It''s good to adjust.


    My orchard is basically small, but also take into account the soil and so on, very good.


    Farmers work hard, so that they get some extra interest. They don''t take up working time at all, and they can feed birds.


    Ah... I''m also a typical small-scale peasant. I want to plant everything.


    When someone pulled me, I leaned against some familiar cold and strong chest.


    He''s always thin. I don''t have a special feeling.


    Jie ran over happily and was soon called away by his uncle.


    It''s a bit overcast. It''s forecast for rain, wind and cold at night.


    His breath is a bit deep, not always feeling, but it''s really him.


    Yin Yijie was not the second person to pretend.


    I didn''t move. Oh, what''s moving? What''s moving.


    It''s very quiet. I''ll let him hold me. It''s a rare break.


    In front of me, countless fruits finally changed from new varieties and markets back to fruits. With round face and crooked eyes, Yin Yijie was smiling.


    Yin Yijie slowly circled me, his chin rubbed against my temples, and he was very quiet.


    His hand, it seems, is really thinner. Holding my hand, I feel much bigger.


    Slowly holding, gradually clenching, with some unwilling or oath feeling, as if I believe in something.


    His hand is so powerful that it hurts when I pinch it.


    But it didn''t hurt. I couldn''t stand it, so I didn''t move.


    Yin Yijie sighed silently, holding my hand, ten fingers crossed, Yin Yijie sighed silently, holding my hand, ten fingers crossed, oh no, twenty fingers crossed, holding tightly.


    I hope we are so simple, just like the geese in the sky, returning to the south in winter and returning to the north in spring.


    Or just like that chestnut, no more beautiful flowers, no strong fragrance; When it comes to autumn fruit, it is full of thorns; Peeled, it''s a nutritious fruit.


    That''s the logic of chestnut. It''s delicious no matter it''s raw or cooked. It has a long aftertaste.


    But no matter how, also don''t want that never guess the iron tree, plant 30 years don''t know whether to bloom. Yin Yijie could always see what I was thinking at the back of my head. Instead of continuing his embrace, he released his hand, took my hand and walked slowly along the garden path. Many trails have been built in the orchard to facilitate the division of different varieties. Some fruit trees are really similar in some states; Second, it is convenient for different people to walk here because of different needs, such as inspection, experiment, sightseeing, medicine and so on; Third, it is convenient to transport things abroad; Four, rain and snow weather will not make everywhere dirty. Of course, there may be other uses. For example, we are walking so slowly now. Loquat is blooming, there is nothing to see. Camellia just opened, a few rare. Mufurong is a good thing. I planted some, but it''s not here. It''s far away. Oh, one hundred thousand acres of orchard. I just walk around. How much can I walk? No, I expanded a little bit a while ago. There are about 10000 mu in Houshan. Well, Houshan used to be a nature reserve, but it''s also artificially maintained. So, I help people plant trees and manage them. I pick fruits for free. I get fruits for greening. Is that good. Oh, I can''t help it. I''m a businessman now. I''m full of money. It''s hard to take care of the environment. Please forgive me. In fact, I think it''s OK. Money is actually a number; I''m just calculating, even subconsciously, but I rarely connect with myself. Oh, what? I keep increasing my experience and gold coins just like playing a game. I keep increasing my experience and gold coins just like playing a game. As for the final use of that thing, in fact, I haven''t considered it. But it''s no use worrying about money. I sweat. Standing at a fork in the road, we stopped, left? Right? On? Next? It''s getting dark. If you don''t go back, there may not be stars and moon tonight. After thinking about it, I still raised my legs, and Yin Yijie took my hand and went to the right. There is a red mountain flower over there. I want to see it. This season, the mountain is full of demons. It must be something new. With the goal, my pace was a lot faster. Yin Yijie didn''t hesitate at all, just took my hand and walked side by side. All of a sudden, Yin Yijie pulled me back... I staggered, leaned on him, and opened my eyes to see what was so red. It turned out that it was a kind of wild fruit. The leaves fell early, and it was not frost yet. However, there are thousands of graceful vines, which are thorns! This is the edge of the orchard, planted about five meters wide thorn, has begun to take shape, good guy! In two years, the thorns will grow luxuriantly. This is the wall of thorns. Not to mention the animals on the mountain can''t get in, ordinary people can''t get in with a machete for a long time. Some of the thorns cut off were right in front of me and almost stepped in. Holding Yin Yijie''s hand in both hands, leaning against him, very strong and comfortable, I smile. After walking around for a long time, I really want to pick a bunch to play. But Yan also Jie did not let go and took me along the mountain road to the side. Hate... I look at it, and what will happen? It''s close at hand. But... I really don''t want to have the same opinion with him, hate him, hate him! Yin Yijie seemed to know that he was disgusted. After walking for a while, he stopped and reached for a string of people closer to the roadside. That''s really good. Each one is as big as a finger. It''s red and gorgeous. It''s covered with a layer of fluff. It''s cute and simple. But I said, "stop! Here I am Yin Yijie looked at me and raised his eyebrows. His eyes motioned for an explanation.

 Chapter 543

    I despised him: "you want to go with the wound? Are you sure the customs won''t call you back for that? "


    Sometimes the customs is very unreasonable. If he is happy and thinks you may be infected, he won''t let you go.


    We tried it once. It''s because our people are honest and say where the place of origin is. There happened to be avian influenza there. So... Yin Yijie could laugh. He took my hand and said, "don''t pick it. I''ll have it picked for you tomorrow. It''s dark now. I can''t see clearly. I''ve got my hands tied. "


    I was speechless: "I can see, OK! I''m an adult!... "


    Well, I''m an adult. It''s a bunch of wild fruits to play such a childish game... OK, OK! Let the security department pick a lot of them for me tomorrow, right?


    Do you think I have an IQ problem? Or is it that I''m full of lust?


    There are ten people to pick the wild fruit tomorrow. Because on a whim, I think it''s good-looking? I''m the one who works. It''s not the life of the princess! Sweat!


    Yin Yijie was very tangled. He looked at me, looked at thorn, looked at thorn, looked at me, and said, "No. Let me kiss one. You pick it yourself. "


    "No more!" I beat people. Leave... Pinyin input method and you know what I mean.


    "Ke''er..." Yin Yijie''s words were very soft, not like his appearance. uncoordinated.


    "No more!" How many times do I have to repeat? It''s boring!


    "Ke''er, just one kiss... Don''t be so mean..."


    "I''m mean!"


    "Ke Er..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Jie Jie, I love you so much. When your father is going to bully your mother, you appear like an angel.


    Angels need to know when they should appear and when they are most likable.


    "What''s the matter?" Ming Feng''s headlights are flashing. Through the mist.


    This weather, chilly, feeling is not fog, but rain.


    "Nothing. Someone wants meat. Talk to Aunt Tao and get more for Jie when he''s preparing dinner. "


    Jie Jie now almost dundun and I eat together, sometimes Ming Feng also drink a little wine, can moisten.


    "Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof! Woof Jie Jie is very unpromising. You have meat to eat every day. How can you give your father a little tonight.


    What does your father say... Can he still fight you? It''s just spoiled. I don''t want to beat you!


    "Come on, twelve is still at home." Yuhubing leaned to one side of the tree and laughed. He chewed sorghum in his mouth and cocked up like some kind of animal.


    Wearing an orange T-shirt looks very young, jade face with spring, actually a little tender feeling.


    Smile up, the corner of the eye also has a trace of fine lines, more and more mature man charming, it seems that the moisture of love ah, powerful.


    So crooked by picking eyebrows and laughing, full of evil.


    "Third brother is more and more handsome. I like it." I have other ideas in my head.


    "I don''t care if I like you." Yuhubing touched her face, a look I always had.


    "Twelve Brothers... What is he doing here?" I suddenly got to the point.


    My hand, ah bingha, is about to be crushed.


    Can twelve brothers come here if they have nothing to do? He''s a psycho. I''m... he''s handsome. What''s wrong with me if I like him! Everyone loves beauty, my brother! I


    "Am I not handsome?" Yin Yijie did not hold back, took my hand and asked seriously.


    "Do you think it''s not greasy to eat ginseng every day? Don''t you know that abalone and shark''s fin actually taste ordinary? Don''t you know that it feels like the left hand pulling the right hand in the end? "


    Holding the hand of *, a warm current comes to my heart; Holding the old classmate''s hand, I just hate not to start as soon as possible; Holding his wife''s hand is like holding his right hand with his left hand. I don''t feel anything... That''s what Liao Liang said in his email. I don''t know why she is in such a good mood. If she has nothing to do, she will do these things for me.


    Yin Yijie was stunned, and then he shook his head seriously: "then you can''t pull other people''s hands."


    I said: "people say that dog meat is delicious. Do you think I will chop Jie? Boring


    Jie Jie fart around me, seems to be very moved for my attitude, while also Wuwu.


    Blah, it''s dark. It''s time to go home. If you don''t go faster, I''m going to kick it.


    Just raising his legs, Jie Jie ran to his father''s side and bit Yan Yijie''s trouser legs. With a shake of his butt, he went home obediently.


    If brother 12 is really at home, he is still a white shirt, trousers and shoes. He is a young man of literature and art sitting on the swing with a book in his hand.


    Jie Jie recognized his brother-in-law, and immediately cried out and threw a big hug on him.


    Twelve elder brothers have seen Jie Jie''s posture. They are so scared that they almost fall off the swing.


    Mingfeng and yuhubing run to hold the swing.


    I cried angrily: "Jie Jie! The skin itches! Be quiet and go away! "


    Twelve elder brothers are not shaken, busy smile way: "Jie Jie welcome me." Khan, am I so evil? Even training a dog has been interceded, I said: "welcome also have to have a look. Jie Jie, don''t learn from your father in the future; Learn more from your uncle. This way, you can be more polite. It''s been a while since no one beat you. You''re wild. " Yin Yijie said wrongly, "why don''t I be liked? I... "I sweat, I firmly pull out my hand, climb the swing to pick a few dates, I said:" like to eat dates, pick their own, green and healthy. Brother 12, I heard that you helped design it yourself. It''s hard for you. " No logic, right? I just don''t have logic. Sometimes logic is a headache and a nuisance! Twelve elder brother is actually quite handsome, a few years ago must be a girl''s big love; But also too shy, look, face red again, ha ha! Yin Yijie held the swing and looked at me eagerly; Jie Jie was lying on the swing, looking at me... I... I came down. It was easier to fall down and faint. Isn''t it just a date? There are so many trees! Mingfeng grabs the branch and climbs up. Jie immediately ran to the past, standing under the tree called two, looking at¡° Ha ha ha ha I''m sweating! Jie Jie, you haven''t eaten anything delicious. You make me so greedy that I''m dead! Tracy''s chocolate, Brian''s caviar, yuyanbing''s chocolate, I''ll give you a lot of abalone and sea cucumber when I eat. The jujube mud, jujube cake, jujube tea and jujube nectar in the yard, you haven''t eaten anything. I''m speechless. I guess Jie Jie is like me. He''s ruthless, isn''t he. That''s what it likes. It pays attention to a small style. The jade pot ice took a bucket from under the eaves, Mingfeng picked it down, and then... Yin Yijie picked the big red crack, put it on his clothes, wiped it and fed it to me. Jie Jie came around us, and we all agreed not to eat it. Hahaha... Twelve brothers were really sorry. They picked some good ones and let Jie eat them. Jie Jie held his uncle''s legs in both hands, ah ah... Uncle Tao stood under the eaves and laughed: "general manager Yin, what would you like for dinner? The new sorghum wine is good, and so is the fruit wine in the factory. " I said, "drink all the juice, just some wine. A few more years of cellaring will make the wine excellent. " Yin Yijie suddenly said: "brew more fruit bars, we will use that when we get married. Let them choose the varieties and see which ones are red and gold. When their son is full moon, they should also pay attention to them. It''s like advertising. "¡° Jie Jie, your father will fill you with full moon wine. "..." Boring cold jokes, we all bored into the house to eat wine. I thought of the earlier idea, pointed to yuhubing and twelve brothers, and said: "three brothers and twelve brothers, I think... Although our company''s first fire is good, the follow-up ads can''t keep up. Well, it has a lot to do with the intensity of advertising... Brothers, why don''t you do me a favor? I promise, over eight and under 80. Under eight years old... "I looked at them. They used Tan Baoming to advertise. The poster of Tan group was so beautiful that people couldn''t sleep. We... I''ll forget it, but these two brothers are tangible. If you flatter me, girls will take all the photos¡° What about me? " Asked Yin Yijie¡° It''s very effective for you to coax children not to cry. I think the third brother is the best one to advertise drinks. Health, sunshine, youth... Twelve brothers. " It''s not that I''m oily enough to talk about others, but that the image of brother 12 is really loving.

 Chapter 544

    Ha ha, look, I haven''t finished. Brother 12 blushed again and scratched his hair. He didn''t know how to answer.


    The company''s fruit wine is not the main product, but the quality is just as good... Er. I''ve become an advertising woman, not to mention it. Eat eat eat.


    A table of delicious food. It''s hard for everyone to get together. It''s quiet and good. Have a meal, right. Yin Yijie kept clipping this and that for me, and the jade pot ice also joined in the fun. Or make trouble. Also give me the spareribs with very little meat.


    The twelve brothers took the exquisite wine cup and gazed at the mellow pear wine


    "Glass clock. Amber is thick. Small trough wine drop pearl red. Cook the dragon, cook the Phoenix, weep the jade. Luowei embroiders the fragrance around the curtain. Play the Dragon flute and the alligator drum. White teeth song, slender waist dance. It is the end of youth. The peach blossoms are falling like red rain. I urge you to get drunk all day long, but you can''t get to Liu Ling''s grave. "


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Applause. So wet, so wet!


    No matter what it means, who Liu Ling is, just "be carefree and happy".


    "Drunk, suddenly awake. Listen to the sound of thunder, look at Taihang without seeing the shape of Taihang, do not feel the cold and heat of the cut muscle, the feeling of desire


    Tonight, we may be more suitable for a drunk, not drunk, everyone drunk, Du Kang wine drunk Liu Ling. Yin Yijie poured a few cups and said, "it''s really fragrant! There is another way for Ke''er. If it''s too ripe to sell, it''s a good wine. Did you send it to Si Shao? "


    Nod, I''ve got a gift. But it''s a small idea. It''s also a small idea.


    This wine is not much in all. It''s not for sale yet.


    But the effect is good, ah... Well, I eat, less want to make money.


    I asked, "Tracy said you had a lot of foreign affairs. How did you delay until now? Is the operation arranged? "


    Yin Yijie looked at me and looked at me seriously, with deep meaning.


    I''m a little strange. What do you want me to do? If you want to go abroad, I''ll give you a ride. I have to say something.


    What? If it''s not appropriate, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it.


    "Wu Wu..." after the wine in front of Jie finished, he asked for more.


    I wish I could beat him. You are my own prince.


    Yin Yijie gave the cup to Jie Jie, and his son licked his hand happily. It was estimated that he would bribe his son. Yin Yijie gave me a flattering look, as if he was giving his son love.


    I ignore, despise... Yin Yijie busy zhengse way:


    "It''s almost over here. I''m relieved to leave. JONA is a nice guy. I''ve met him before. He''s German. Maybe he''s a bit rigid. But he has been in China for several years, so he should get along well. "


    All right, JONA, everybody''s right.


    As for the stereotype, maybe my hotel needs his stereotype and regulations to deal with it.


    I would rather have such a person, at least reliable.


    Yin Yijie opened his head and said, "twelve little, you can also communicate with JONA about hotel design. It seems that he has been working in a hotel for nearly 20 years. There will be some small skills and so on. If we take them into consideration at the beginning, I think it will be beneficial. This... Yu Shao should be more clear. "


    The topic soon changed direction. But I am sure that Yin Yijie is supporting me.


    If he wants to support me, he will think carefully for me; If he didn''t support it, he would be determined to die, which is very Yin Yijie style.


    Well, I don''t want to be on the line either; He''s nice to me. I always feel uncomfortable with him.


    Soon, we had a discussion.


    When it comes to design, brother 12 is a top expert. For the first time, I even heard him talk about it in depth. Of course, I can''t understand it, ha ha.


    "Little Keren, what else do you think?" Brother 12 asked me.


    I found that besides dancing, he can also be very generous and domineering when it comes to his territory.


    Well, in the field of design, yuhubing has to listen to him. Otherwise, he will turn his face around and criticize him severely. He''ll take care of your elder brother, third brother and third brother.


    But I still shake my head, I have no idea, such a professional thing, when I God, know everything; I have no idea after listening for a long time.


    "Don''t worry about that. All you have to do is say what you think of the hotel in your imagination, and I''ll find a way. "


    Twelve elder brothers looked at me earnestly and encouragingly, just like when they took me to dance, and said: give yourself to me, it''s very relaxed and comfortable... My hair trembled, and I turned to see Yin Yijie. I''m... Guilty of such an evil thing.


    For the first time, Yin Yijie encouraged me. He didn''t mind my talking with other boys, and even encouraged me:


    "You always have many ideas. Twelve is also a design genius with ideas. Tell twelve what you think. I''m looking forward to the best hotels in the world."


    I looked up and counted. There were five circles on the ceiling, which were the shadows of five light bulbs in the chandelier.


    Looking down, I seriously said:


    "If you really want to do that, you can just throw in and get a platinum five-star. Buy a village back there and build a high-end spa. They all play golf, but we don''t; There are ready-made hot springs over there, which we can focus on. Well, the excavated soil is built up and the hotel is covered on the hillside. It''s ladder shaped. The greenery around... Looks like Yufu. Guest rooms... Should be luxurious in court style, comfortable in pastoral style, and low-key luxury... "


    My ideal is like the endless water of the Yangtze River, oh, the Yellow River, running to the sea and never coming back... Anyway, you see, I''m a small farmer, it doesn''t matter, my land is ready-made, designers ready-made... No one opens brick factories and textile factories, sweat¡° I think we can think about it. However, platinum five-star, the amount of investment to at least double, it is estimated that it is not enough Yin Yijie first raised the key question. But his key problem is not my key problem. I said, "we already have Caesar with a five-star, and it''s meaningless for you to have another five-star. On the contrary, I think we have a total of 42 stores in 15 hotels, which need to be upgraded to highlight the key points and features in order to become popular. Our city''s consumption and social status, many people can afford platinum five-star, so why wait for others to do? Instead, it took the spotlight from our hotel industry. In a city, there may be three or five five stars In a city, there may be three or five five stars; How much do you think platinum can hold? We are operating on a large scale and have a great advantage. If we don''t turn around and let people smash a platinum medal, we will lose face and momentum. The whole hotel will be affected. Therefore, I propose that even if we invest a billion or two billion yuan, we can do it in one step. Brother 12 worked hard to design the hotel as a landmark of our city and even contemporary China. I want people to think that living in our hotel is not only a kind of consumption, but also a kind of enjoyment. Yes, fully integrate the cultural elements and express the traditional culture with modern means. Don''t use the Ming and Qing Dynasty''s graceful style, which is plaintive and sentimental; I want the atmosphere culture of the Han and Tang Dynasties, so that I can see the demeanor of the world! The people who can live there have no spirit. Therefore, we should use the powerful style of shangguo to make you feel that coming to Korea is a kind of luck and living here is an honor. " I talked, everyone was quiet, Jie Jie also fainted, no one paid attention to me. I seem to have said too much. Er, sweat¡° Pa Pa Yuhubing clapped her hands and said with a smile, "I support it. I''ll go to buy the land. There are three hot springs that I know. The water quality is very good. I was going to buy and build a hot spring resort. We bought it. It''s good. " Yin Yijie looked at me, frowning, frowning, frowning deeply, gray eyes full of concentration. I blink, can''t I? He is my gold Lord. I don''t have to play if he doesn''t pay. The ideal can only be the ideal. Yin Yijie rubbed my hair and said, "first prepare a feasibility report, and then talk to Si Shao. He has money." Ah? I turned to see the jade pot ice. I see twelve brothers... Twelve brothers said: "I think it''s very interesting. I can prepare a drawing for you first; My friend made a good model. If you want to invest, you has the final say. " When I look at Mingfeng, Mingfeng says, "you have fully cooperated. You don''t have to look at me any more. I don''t know about such a big investment. " Well, when the quarterly report is finished, I''ll ask Tan Baoming by the way; Maybe it''s a good idea.

 Chapter 545

    "Shua Shua..." bamboo hummed a slightly sad song.


    I don''t know when the wind is strong; It''s raining, too.


    Autumn rain. No thunder and lightning, just so silent, like a lonely Waltz without accompaniment; Or a dream ballet that no one appreciates.


    There is water on the ground. Not much. The rain is in the water. Or hit the ground. Splashing one after another, lonely and beautiful.


    From time to time, a few dates fall from the jujube tree. Want to be with the rain, when it falls, but so sad.


    Do not know why? This moment. The air is sad.


    Twelve elder brother don''t speak of time, give a person a kind of Li Yu general tact.


    When Yin Yijie didn''t speak, he would give people Xiang Yu''s general dismay.


    The air is quiet. There is no need to speak.


    Twelve brothers took up the umbrella. Walking in the rain. Standing there in the shadow under the locust tree, the banana tree shakes slightly. I''m talking to him.


    I took a raincoat from under the eaves. I like listening to the rain. I also want to listen to it in the rain.


    I haven''t had this idea for a long time, or have I never had this qualification?


    This kind of romantic thing. Mom said, I''m not qualified.


    Of course, I''ve heard about rain; Don''t obliterate everything in the past in order to play up the atmosphere. It''s a bit out of the ordinary.


    What I really want to say is, what is it? Want to say, just like the romantic drama staged, the green man in the rain for the woman shelter? Ha, I''m older than the age of romantic drama, OK.


    Yin Yijie took my hand.


    I turned to look at him.


    Yin Yijie hummed coldly, "wait a minute."


    Before he finished, he turned and went into the room.


    I''m a little... Well, I haven''t figured him out.


    But in order to... I don''t have to be rebellious, just like a teenager, can''t wait for a while?


    So, I''ll just wait for a moment, "a moment." I can at least measure the time according to my own wishes.


    "What for?" Asked Yu hubing, sitting in the room.


    "Twelve little in the rain, poetic, can also play." Yin Yijie answered... I didn''t hear any feelings, it''s hard to say.


    "Just take this and play for a while." Uncle Tao doesn''t know what to do.


    Er, I don''t know what Yin Yijie wanted me to wait for, but he had to do so... Everyone knows.


    Do the morning and evening newspapers have to make headlines tomorrow, saying that in order to get wet today, general manager Yin and general manager Yu put on airs and made artificial rainfall?


    Khan, I''m so poetic now. It''s not what I should look like when I read the report during the day.


    Well, I found the reason; Just as Jie Jie saw his father''s IQ plummet, I think I also have this suspicion.


    Yin Yijie hugged me and sat on a chair.


    I am a Leng, grasps his shoulder, has not scolded, the eye saw first: rain shoes.


    Tao shuchao''s oversized rain shoes, he wants to put them on for me, I sweat! Just go to stand in the rain for a while. It''s not very cold. I know it will splash some raindrops, but... Woo... Look at my poor feet and put on a pair of socks.


    Yin Yijie dressed and shoes for me, and I was already familiar with them, so I put on a pair of insoles.


    Well, I think it''s OK.


    These shoes are 48? 12 yards bigger than my foot


    "I''ll buy you some rain shoes in a few days. Put them on first." Yin Yijie put me down and pulled me out with his umbrella.


    To tell you the truth, I have to move if there is no one to pull, move... The shoes are exaggerated, I can only do this.


    I vaguely remember when I was a child wearing my grandmother''s shoes, which was also very big. My grandmother said that I was boating.


    However, now calculate, grandma''s foot is a 36 look, not much bigger than me, right?


    I was eight or nine years old at that time. How old was my foot? Ask God.


    "Hoo... Shua..." it''s a symphony of nature in the wind and rain, as well as the sound of the monks doing evening classes in Fuyun temple.


    Yin Yijie led me, I ran to the swing, anyway, I was wearing a raincoat, I want to sit on the swing.


    The vines on both sides of the armrest, the thick branches and leaves, the quiet fragrance, a very feeling appearance, except for the rain shoes on the feet.


    "Watch out for the rain." Yin was also angry.


    "Just change it later." It''s going to be fine after a shower. It''s really cool.


    I didn''t get a bit of it. I''m not afraid.


    Look at brother 12. He seems to be half closed. What is he doing?


    I thought for a while, still very honest feel, Yin Yijie here, I''d better less things, or I don''t know to knock over a few vinegar cans.


    "Twelve little, you are quite elegant." Yin Yijie asked for me.


    Wrinkling my nose, climbing up the swing, I started shaking.


    When the wind is not strong, the swing can''t swing itself; But with a little external force, it can wobble for a long time.


    Two months of hard work and fatigue, as if the wind blew away a lot, may also be washed into the soil by the rain, purified. The purification ability of rain and soil is very strong. I''m looking forward to it. Twelve elder brothers came over and said, "I think this yard... Should add some other trees. Was it originally designed by three elder brothers?" Yin Yijie said with a smile, "well, he said this position is good and prosperous." Sometimes, Yin Yijie was not too cold to his own people, and he could understand that feeling. Of course, brother twelve is one of his own. But I''m curious. Last time, brother 12 came too. He stayed so many days and didn''t say anything; Why did you mention this head suddenly today. Also, twelve brothers are really God. Now they are still watching Feng Shui. Twelve elder brothers turned to my side to see, way: "good is good, ordinary also can''t see.". But now you see... "Twelve elder brothers motioned Yin Yijie to stand in his position and said," you see, is it a little mysterious to look at it like this? It''s not obvious, but it can be seen, can''t it? If you change that peach tree over there into Wutong tree, it will be better. Or, just behind the swing, plant a tree... Well, no, it''s not good to plant grapes. You can plant osmanthus. Sweet scented osmanthus is the most precious, and the four seasons sweet scented osmanthus is the best Yin Yijie looked left and right, looked at it seriously several times, and asked, "is that the feeling like fog in the rain?" Twelve elder brothers rush under the eaves who shouts: "turn off the light." Then he pointed out, "you can see it now, and then you can adjust your eyes... It''s very light, but it''s different from the light or the smell of other places. Do you see it?" Raise your hand, I can see it. It''s really magical. The direction from the back of the banana tree to the peach tree is just like the light shining in the rain. When it comes to the fog, it''s very magical and weird. I asked: "isn''t Xuanqi something like air? Isn''t that good? " Yin Yijie looked hard for a long time and asked me, "do you really see it? I think it''s a bit like light, not very clear. " Twelve elder brother really air, for his specialty, eloquently said: "is a light point, small Keren eyes good, can see clearly; Take a look. Xuanyuan Qi and Tianqi are good things, but ordinary people can''t afford them; Now it''s all in shape, not to mention it. Tung tree can attract Phoenix, is one of the most magical tree species, can absorb Xuanqi, store up, often protect here Fengshui blessing. Laurel is precious, and laurel tree is also one of the sacred trees, which can guide Xuanqi. A few more NANs over there, or metasequoia. If you want to be tall and straight to the sky, you will have less influence on people by arousing Xuanqi in the sky. Ordinary people can''t see clearly, but when the rain falls, it can temporarily suppress the air, condense it, and you can see clearly. Third brother, come and have a look. " Yuhubing came out for no reason. This shout doesn''t matter. Ming Feng and others come to have a look with umbrella or rain. Ha ha, Xuan! Look, everyone is so active. I have to say, Mr. Feng Shui, a Taoist, is really divine. What is the sky? It''s the vast universe. He can really bring out the true Qi of heaven. What? hear nothing of. But really don''t say, there is a light mist, it feels like someone is smoking there, so light. More people crowded, more lively, a typical nosebleed to see the sky... Old six side shouting: "line up, turn to see; Line two. "

 Chapter 546

    Ming Feng said: "ticket sales, a million to see."


    Sweat! No less than ten bodyguards or something. A million dollars. I''ll draw one for you and see it.


    After reading it, yuhubing came to me and asked, "yes, it''s true! It''s a wonderful place, isn''t it? "


    Twelve brothers hum. Continue to be the leader in his field:


    "Yes, yes, you didn''t do it well. Xuanqi has taken shape. You say ordinary is just a small person. Can you hold it? You and Yin shaodu may not be able to survive, they will bite back. It''s just like ordinary people who eat Millennium ginseng and don''t get nosebleed until they die. It''s a good thing here... Ming Feng and Yang Qi are very strong. It''s a little calming, or it''s miserable. "


    The last two sentences are for me. I''m sweating. How serious will it be? I asked, "what''s going to happen?"


    Twelve elder brothers said: "I don''t know when this Xuan Qi started and where it came from. It takes something to measure. But if it''s been around lately, that''s why you''re so hot all of a sudden. In the range you can bear, you can continue to be red. Until you can''t stand it. Xuanqi did not dissipate. Then... All kinds of natural and man-made disasters are possible. "


    Yuhubing seems to think of something. Suddenly said: "the Sun Yang heavy, look will be hidden.". Will it be more obvious at night? "


    Twelve elder brothers shook his head: "not necessarily, this Xuan Qi should be the true Qi of heaven. It should be positive. I can''t see clearly in the dark air during the day. Look at this. There are four or five species of Wutong over there. Over there... Over there. Have someone send an Eucalyptus. Take the meaning of Beng Ping''an. Let''s plant some more laurels here. If you want to block the swing, you can have it trimmed


    How do I feel more mysterious?


    Yin Yijie pulled me down and warned me seriously: "one can''t sit here at night. It doesn''t matter if it happened last time. It''s better to believe in something than nothing. At ordinary times, one person is less likely to run around. Tao Shu, you can plant trees after a while. You can move some larger trees of Wutong, and they will grow in the spring of next year.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." my day! Is that exaggeration? I found that Yu''s are all gods and men. I admire you!


    Yin Yijie took me by the hand, and he didn''t mean to joke at all, and said seriously:


    "Twelve little, is it time to plant trees now? What else needs to be done? Do you need to stay in the company for a while


    I have no words to ask the sky! It''s so mysterious. Do you want me to move? It''s not cattle, snakes, ghosts, sweat!


    I said: "come on, people don''t know how to live. This practice has to make people panic. I''m fine. Stop it. "


    I even suspect that he is making up an article to show how much he cares about me and worries about me.


    But don''t make a mistake. I''ve lived here for two and a half years, almost three years. No... it''s been quite eventful recently, not only in autumn, but also in spring and summer.


    Yin Yijie quickly led me into the room and said, "twelve little, please help me to have a good look. I''ll listen to you if I want to change it."


    I said, "OK, it''s just fun. It''s almost OK. Brother 12, whatever you like. I don''t think he is so powerful... Brother 12 is not Mr. Feng Shui. You should be a master designer. "


    When yuhubing quit, he immediately explained, "can a master designer not pay attention to Feng Shui? The bedroom, the living room and the study are not particular about their orientation? "


    Well, I don''t care. They are here. It seems that I don''t have room to talk too much.


    Yin Yijie took off my raincoat and picked it up... Well, I consciously kicked off my big rainshoes and entered the room.


    Aunt Tao was cleaning up with a woman in the room, which could be described as a mess.


    Well, where there are men, it''s probably like this.


    There is news on TV. It seems that there is a fight again.


    When I was alone at home, the TV had not been turned on, and aunt Tao was not able to watch TV in my room.


    "Put me down." In my bedroom, I made a very formal statement.


    "Wet hair, take a shower." Is Yin Yijie an explanation? Anyway, he didn''t let go. It seems his duty to give me a bath.


    "I''m here myself. Go out and listen to brother 12. Maybe there''s a mirror hanging at the door."


    I want to laugh. When I was a child, I used to see people hang that thing. Some people said it was a mirror.


    I wonder why such valuable things can be seen everywhere?


    "I''ll listen to it later. Brother 12 is very interested in you." Yin Yijie has put me in the bathroom, ready to peel my clothes.


    I''m holding on tightly. It''s better for me to do this kind of thing by myself. There are some things that we don''t need to do. There''s no need.


    Yin Yijie hesitated and started boldly, which seemed to be inappropriate; Give it up, No.


    I stand aside, although this may not be able to hold anything, but it shows that I have an attitude, doesn''t it? Attitude is everything.


    I hope he knows that it''s useless for him to have such a positive attitude that he doesn''t pay attention to big things and small things.


    It''s just like in the company, or anywhere, if we don''t correct or mend something, it won''t help. In the end, it can only go to the end like capitalism. Is that what the book says? Confrontation, sustained. Yin Yijie stared at me, I rushed to the wall, didn''t look at him, but I could feel his sight. I''ve always had a lot of patience. Maybe for a moment, I''ll turn around and go out. It''s no big deal. Although I am a powerful general manager in the company; But in front of him, I can''t fight, I can only slip away. Or, no confrontation, no fun¡° I won''t bully you. " Yin Yijie said suddenly I turned and got ready to go out. But my hair is a little wet, so there''s no need to be nervous. Now I have to take a bath. I''m not weak enough. Obedience, because I want to listen; If I don''t listen, I can''t listen. What is bullying? boring. Door, left and right. I''ll go to my bedroom on the left. Yin Yijie stopped at the door, took my hand and said, "I''ll go out..." he seemed to want to say something and hesitated. What did he hesitate about? Let me hold on? Is it fun? Looking at the door on the right, I was thinking... Yin Yijie finally let go of my hand and left. The door on his side was locked in turn. It''s not loud, but I know it''s locked. Soak in the bath, I think it''s not good as before? I''m busy with mine, he''s busy with him, I want to see it, ha! I''m the most ruthless woman in the world. I admit it. How about it? Once someone told me that when they got their marriage certificate, they knew their real name. It was so brilliant. That romantic does not belong to me, I probably have no chance with romantic in my life. I don''t know what Yin Yijie said just now. Common let me make friends, made friends and said we "seem very good oh", we are friends but not good, do you think I make friends to play? What''s more, when you are twelve brothers like you, you can do whatever you want. Brother 12 is good to me. That''s because they are good. Hum. When they came out of the bath, they were still boasting. It was rare that they didn''t play cards. I sat down and wanted to listen to the rain. After thinking about it, I went back to my bedroom. It''s just right to listen to the rain. Gorgeous state far you, who can clean Zhengyan. Light wipe doubt strong, willing to be free for pity. In the end, he felt that he was good alone, and he was not good enough. LIULANG Tu Su, like and not like still. When the sun is burning, all the rest are bright. When the wind blows after the rain, we should also follow the fate of Pepsi. Incense must be genuine, to a pool, very heavy smoke. The good thing about the roots is that they are as white as rafters. Don''t listen to the sound of beating leaves through the forest. Why not sing and roar. Who is afraid that bamboo sticks and sandals are better than horses? A misty rain in one''s life. It''s chilly when the spring breeze blows and wakes up, but it''s sunny on the top of the mountain. Looking back has always been bleak, go back, no rain, no sunshine. Bamboo is not as good as banana in the rain. When can he live in the rain; I would like to meet Duke Zhou, the scenery is still fragrant. To tell you the truth, I''m not as wet as others, and I''m happy. However, whether the rain hit banana or tung leaf, and rain hit bamboo leaf, are definitely not the same meaning. This is the best place for bamboo. Is it rain when you hear it? Since I hear it from my heart, I naturally don''t care when it rains.

 Chapter 547

    In my world, I am the only one left.


    So I''m sorry to the old abbot of Fuyun temple.


    With me, without me. With him and without him, I think that if I am the only one, then I am not myself.


    I want to forget. Never forget.


    Yes, I was so busy that I forgot to think about it. I don''t know what my world is like. It is estimated that there will be no more of them.


    It seems that several Wutong trees planted in the yard are higher and thicker than the jujube trees that have been planted for four or five years.


    When transplanting. When I saw it, I remembered that twelve brothers had mentioned it that day.


    Yes, of course. Yin Yijie opened his mouth. How could uncle Tao not run so fast? But I''m too busy to care.


    There seems to be a wisp of laurel behind the swing frame, and I finally remember this problem; But I soon forgot.


    Today. I''m going to town. Look at a few hotels.


    Today... Christmas Eve? I didn''t forget the time. But forget the relationship between time and romance, or forget that I was thinking of going to school or seeing my mother.


    Christmas Eve. It''s a good day, I think; Because. It''s snowing.


    Thousands of birds are flying away, thousands of people are disappearing... The scenery of northern China is frozen for thousands of miles. Thousands of miles of snow.


    Looking inside and outside the Great Wall, I can see nothing but the boundless and boundless river.


    The mountain dances Silver Snake, originally gallops the wax elephant, wants to compare with the God to try high.


    On a sunny day, it is particularly enchanting to see red and plain clothes.


    It seems that what I wrote is not the scene here. It''s impossible for the old town to be destroyed by thousands of people.


    My orchard is really hot, for three months in a row, and every month is better than every month; Last month, including the sales of other foods, exceeded 100 million yuan, which everyone thought was a miracle! The situation is still going on, and the company is running at full capacity.


    It is estimated that everyone is tired. I wish I could not sell it for a good rest.


    But seeing the payment and bonus, I was very happy.


    It''s impossible for us to be frozen for thousands of miles. It''s very clear that the boss doesn''t say that it''s "the scenery of the north". I''m not here.


    The ordinary snow is a little lighter and melts when it falls; Occasionally, it snows a little bit and accumulates a layer, but it doesn''t reach the freezing degree of thousands of miles.


    Maybe there is something wrong with my artistic conception and I can''t feel the vigorous atmosphere of others.


    Otherwise, I will be a little potato.


    Ming Feng was driving, and I was looking at the renderings of the hotel.


    The three-dimensional renderings made by brother 12 are really good-looking. No wonder the developers can always coax people into being stunned. No matter how bad the houses are, they can sell them.


    Er, I''m not saying twelve brothers are bad. What... Can I say nothing?


    JONA and I asked to change the Kaiser hotel. It is estimated that it will reopen a few years ago.


    Alas, there are so many things. It''s estimated that when the annual report of the food company comes out, I should turn my focus back.


    It''s funny to say. I don''t know if it''s the influence of that inexplicable mysterious atmosphere. People have to work for at least five or eight years. In my first year, I''ll... OK, collective wisdom and the strength of the masses. I''ll have a rest.


    "Dulaimi... Local pawn..." ha, i... didn''t feel comfortable. Remember to charge my phone. I was so busy that I arrived... Now Mingfeng seems to have taken over the job. I''m sorry. Well, all reactionaries are paper tigers, and all reasons are excuses. I admit my mistake and answer the phone.


    "Makeup can be human, makeup always... Busy?" Liao Liang''s voice is loud and his nature is hard to change.


    There was a roar of laughter behind her.


    "Well, how are you?" I... Deal with people every day, just forget how to deal with her, I have no idea of friends.


    Well, other people should keep in touch with their friends and their parents should go home to have a look. I


    "I''m fine. I just met Zhao Yun and ran Hua when I came back. Everyone asked me to invite you to see if you would come. Let''s spend Christmas Eve together. It''s always your treat! "


    It seems that Liao Liang has not only recovered his voice, but also his careless temper, which is easy to change.


    But it''s very good. It sounds very intimate. It''s easier than those ministers under me who make trouble or flatter me.


    "Well, I''m on my way. It''s snowing. I''ll be there as soon as... Three hours. Play first. I''ll call you later. "


    It''s a rare time for students to invite each other. Should I go? I''m not sure.


    As for the relationship between these students, I''m more... Forget it, I''m still classmates.


    They didn''t abandon me when I was there, and they don''t abandon me now.


    Hurry to call brother 12. He invited me to dinner to see JONA. Fortunately, I said that the road condition is unknown and I didn''t agree.


    "Classmate party, I''ll go with you." Twelve elder brother can''t hear the meaning of shyness through the phone.


    "No, you guys don''t get together? Christmas Eve, don''t you go shopping? With your girlfriend? "


    I feel strange. What does brother 12 do with me? Although he is my brother, Brian used to accompany me, which is different from this¡° Not at all. My classmates are busy with their own affairs. Tomorrow a friend will get married, and I have no time to play. It''s easy for you to have a rest. I''ll accompany you. Third brother said you are too restrained and depressed. " Brother 12 doesn''t know where to collect the logic. What he said is quite similar. I suddenly remember that he pulled me to dance that time. It couldn''t be... Ah! I refuse, absolutely not. I don''t want him and ran Hua to dance with me in turn. Even if he doesn''t plan to, I''ll take precautions. When I hung up, my heart was still palpitating. Am I restrained? Do I have depression? hear nothing of. I called Zhao Yun and asked him to return the box to me. I destroyed it. In order to find out about my mother, I was worried for several years. Now I don''t use it¡° We are waiting for you Zhao Yun seems to be more cheerful than before, boy, this is really grown up. I suddenly wondered why brother 12 didn''t grow up. Sometimes he blushed when talking to Tracy¡° Where are you? By the way, I used to put a box in your place? If it''s convenient, you can give it to me later. " What I said was very simple, not in a roundabout way¡° Ah? Last time you asked ran Hua to take it. To Brian... "The phone was suddenly silent, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Zhao Yun told me that Brian was gay and asked me not to have dinner with him, right. Who knows, it turned into such a relationship... In fact, now I don''t know whether he is gay or not, and I can''t guess whether he is a or B with such a strong character... Er, forget it, he is also the brother I picked up. It seems that he is not good to guess. To ease the atmosphere, I said with a smile, "I forgot all about it, OK. Where are you? I''m almost there This topic is relaxed, Zhao Yun said: "we are in the happy garden, singing karaoke; It''s very close to Yide hotel. " Oh, let me treat you. Originally, I wanted to eat in Yide hotel. Just listen to Liao Liang''s voice behind me. It''s really recovered. Oh. Well, I said, "you sing for a while, and I''ll call you later." Yide Hotel, many of the company''s sales are still upstairs. When the general rules of production come out, sales are the main force, especially when opening the market. I happened to see something happened to them, so I asked these people to wait a little longer. Make a phone call, the hotel manager did not know what I was going to do. I said, "is there a private room available? Give me one, according to 15 people, 20 also OK; The standard is almost OK. You send someone upstairs to prepare a casual suit for me, and I''ll be there in a minute. " Now the hotels are all mine. Are they rich? I can use the hotel manager as a secretary, or I can use the hotel as my home. It''s not that I like it, but sometimes I''m really busy and can only solve it in a hurry. So, my clothes are all over the place... It''s so wordy. Yide hotel is a four-star hotel. It can''t be said to be poor. It can only be said to be popular. It''s very general. The private room is not as exaggerated as Caesar used to be. I feel a little bit... I''m very vulgar, but I still want to be vulgar. Do you know what it means to return home in luxury? I have a similar feeling. It''s a little bit like Liu Bang''s feeling when he comes back to Pei county to see his father and elder on a blind date five years later. Therefore, in addition to Jie Jie, I even sent Mingfeng to the next room. Ah Guo has the whole process monitoring of me. It is said that I have high treatment. I don''t know. Anyway, they are no longer around me and they don''t worry.

 Chapter 548

    At 6:30, when I usually get off work, the year-end plans of several hotels have been sent to me. I''ll watch and wait.


    Jie Jie sat quietly beside me, squinting and dozing. That''s the good son. It doesn''t work if it doesn''t hurt. If you are happy, it will be quiet. Well. Much better than me, it seems.


    This is a large private room with 16 seats. Here is a row of sofa and coffee table. I''m thinking about how many rooms of this size and how many larger ones. How much is the small one... Endless questions. Life is a problem.


    With a sigh, i... I looked up and someone came in. I look up


    "Song University... You?" What a handsome boy. Still in uniform. The sunshine of laughter, very comfortable.


    He is holding a vase in his hand. There is a bottle of white tulip in it, with a faint fragrance. So familiar.


    I looked at him, more than a little surprised.


    "Make up is always good. I''ve come here. In the future, I will be responsible for the affairs that make-up is always here; I hope you can still accept it... You''d better not drive me. "


    Song University''s teeth are very white and it looks good when I smile. I think of my 12 elder brothers in a trance; Very strange.


    He put the vase on the tea table in front of me. He joked and made the meaning clear.


    Sure enough, I can speak more and more.


    It is estimated that everyone in the world has improved, and I am the only one left.


    Alas, well, if someone asks him to come, I don''t need to adapt and explain to my acquaintances.


    I''m really not a traditional princess, let me explain... Sweat, my clothes seem to be sent by Yan Yijie, let''s not say anything else.


    My level of survival ability, it is estimated that song university must be comfortable, this kind of skilled personnel know how to manage.


    I confess to Chairman Mao for three minutes. If it''s not enough, I''ll face the wall for another three minutes.


    With a smile, I said, "just send one or two in the future, and cherish good flowers. When I''m away, which one of you will set it up? "


    Song University wanted to jump up, nodded and said, "I''ll discuss it with the florist, rent it!"


    My sweat, where should I drop it? In this winter, it''s easy to freeze into ice cream.


    "Wow Liao Liang''s unique voice is unlikely to be heard wrong.


    I looked at her: Why are you so happy today?


    Ran Hua crowded in to have a look at my computer, and said with the police uncle''s special friendly attitude: "have a rest. It''s holiday today."


    I smile, quickly shut the thing, give the book to Ming Feng to take one side.


    I took Liao Liang and asked, "isn''t it the postgraduate entrance examination? Why are you so happy before the examination? And you, Zhao Yun, don''t you also take the postgraduate entrance examination? "


    Liao Liang dragged me laughing


    "I''ve got it! Zhao Yun''s master and Bo Liandu!


    What about? When is it better not to play at this time?


    Ah, make-up Keren, I didn''t expect to give face like this. It''s interesting to call you!


    What about your boyfriend? Why didn''t I have a holiday with you? "


    I... no wonder they are so high. I swept around. Zhao Yun took his girlfriend. Liao Liang stood behind him and saw that it was her boyfriend. Ran Hua took two younger brothers with him without any trace. Bryan returned to the United States. He temporarily obeyed Mingfeng to take charge of my safety and other matters.


    There''s a girl at the door. I can''t name her. It''s my classmate. I... I''d better answer the question first. Liao Liang''s temperament is more direct than me. I also answered directly: "Congratulations, song. Do me a favor."


    They call him Xiao Song, but I can''t; He''s much older than me.


    But Mingfeng and Blaine six I can call out again, Khan.


    Zhao Yun Neixiu, Wen Wen said with a smile: "thank you, and congratulations. My father was asked by ran Hua to go shopping. Thank you very much. This is a gadget that my father got. Do you think you can see it? "


    Then she took out a box from her girlfriend''s bag. The package was very delicate. It was still a small box when it was opened and then opened.


    Open again, is a very small bead, everyone can''t help exclaiming, light and soft luster, a look is very high grade.


    If I see it right, it should be a night pearl.


    I shook my head and said with a smile, "it''s best to give your girlfriend an engagement. Such a valuable thing, I have no credit for it. "


    Zhao Yun looks at his girlfriend, who smiles and shakes her head.


    His girlfriend Tian smiles and shakes her head. Zhao Yun is a hen pecked woman and says to me:


    "My mother said, cause and effect cycle. My father got this by chance when he was on a business trip. We don''t know what it is. It looks good. It''s just right for you. Don''t give it up. "


    Zhao Yun closed the box and put it in my hand.


    When I was about to refuse again, Liao Liang grabbed the box and stuffed it into my pocket. Laughing, he took the bag from his boyfriend and gave it to me


    "He has good things, but I don''t have them. My mother made the chestnut and bacon dumplings in the morning. I like you to have a taste. These are cooked and these are raw. My mother said that they can last for half a month in the refrigerator. "


    Liao Liang showed it to me. As soon as the bag was opened, there was a smell. The familiar fragrance makes me feel lonely again. She always gives me some zongzi like this. I look up, song university has brought things, a total of 10 gifts. I shook my head and said with a smile, "then I''ll take it all. This is the remaining gift from last time. You can play with it. Song, take this bag of cooked zongzi and heat it; Give Jie Jie a plate, too. "¡° Woof, woof, woof Call it fart, Jie Jie met Liao Liang, oh, and ran Hua and his younger brother... My "on" ah, broke the Gong, I smile. Rubbing his head, I said: "don''t shout, let your uncle ranhua take care of you, OK?"¡° Wu Wu Wu... "Jie Jie An is very good, licks ran Hua''s hand, recognized¡° WOW Liao Liang opened the small box, took the gift I gave him and exclaimed, "make-up Keren, you can give us pure gold brooch and tie buckle. It''s too rich! Mom, I''m a good friend. I said, "don''t forget me if you have any good things in the future." Her boyfriend is very virtuous smile in the back, connive her. I also laugh: "18K, it''s not worth anything, call so loud, be careful to recruit thieves." Liao Liang exaggerates: "18K is gold, too. You are so rich. Come on, what can I do? I''ll be with you all my life. Just send me one every few days. " She is taller than me. She looks like a bachelor. She is very threatening. I took her and sat down together, laughing: "to expand the orchard, we need some growers with an annual salary of 5000. According to the quality of the fruit they hand in, they give a commission on the weight and quality. This year''s harvest and sales are good. It''s estimated that the couple can get 40000 or 50000, which is quite good. "¡° Ah, ah Liao Liang is crazy! Blowing Daniel until half past ten, they didn''t mean to stop at all, even though Liao Liang had the highest voice from the beginning to the end¡° Make up Keren, let''s go shopping. There must be many people on the street now. It''s very busy. " Liao Liang''s eyes are shining and he has a new idea¡° Don''t make a fuss about it. I don''t know who I am. How can I go to the street at will? " Her boyfriend corrected immediately, but his eyes were full of doting. But I guess it''s mostly because boys don''t like shopping, who knows; Anyway, Yin Yijie didn''t hold me to walk in the street¡° What are you afraid of? Many people wear masks. We also buy a mask to wear, and no one can recognize it. " Liao Liang''s recovery is too thorough. He is ready to move with a smile. He means to pull me away. I feel dizzy, I don''t know if she really wants me to relax; Or is that her way of thinking: be happy, be happy? After thinking about it, I nodded: "OK, I''ll let them get ready. How about leaving in a moment? Is it too late? I''ve never played like this before. Liao Liang, what do you do? " I have never been so crazy, my crazy time has never been like this, ah. I''m familiar with hacking people now, but I really can''t go shopping, especially on the crazy Christmas Eve. Liao Liang took me by the arm with great experience and said, "go now, just a few masks. It''s estimated that there will be as soon as you go to the street. Christmas, we walk on the street, there are snacks, gadgets, and countless people, go and go; There are many people going to the disco bar, but there is no bustle on the street. I''ll tell you, if you don''t hang out for a while, you''ll make so much money in vain. Do you know the real happiness of our common people, just for fun! " Well, if I don''t go, I seem to have lived in vain for 21 years. Is that what I mean?

 Chapter 549

    Then I really have to go. The problem is too serious. I''ve lived for 20 years in vain. We have to make it up again this year.


    Get up and get the clothes. I... do I need to change my shoes? These shoes have roots. I''ll walk and walk. Can you hold on? I don''t know. I haven''t been shopping.


    Zhao Yun''s girlfriend was also excited. She''s a little bit of a nerd though. But when it comes to the street, my eyes are green. The girl in the back is frozen... I''ll look and see. I guess I won''t go again. They will tear it open and eat it.


    Hehe, I''d better go; N years ago, someone seemed to invite me to go shopping. At that time, I was scared. Now... I have to go once. Or I''ll live in vain, won''t I?


    Ran Hua and his younger brother scratched their heads, sweated and nervously stopped me. Avenue:


    "Christmas Eve. The streets are in a mess. There are too many people. It''s not safe. The hotel also has activities. Why don''t we go there and sit down. I''ll talk to song University and let him arrange it. "


    Song university came in response. Looking at our posture, I feel worried.


    Ran Hua repeated my idea... Liao Liang immediately protested: "it''s not a new year''s party, just sitting in the room. Christmas is about going to the streets. A lot of fun gadgets, makeup Keren, you will not corrupt to this point, right? Young people, we need to go out more and get away from the masses. "


    Sweat drop drop, I don''t go shopping, unexpectedly all separated from the masses, this is a big problem, than white live... As serious.


    I said: "let people bring some masks. I''ll go out for a walk and come back. That''s just to feel the atmosphere. OK?"


    I''m low enough to be in front of someone.


    Of course, song University''s loyalty to Yin Yijie is definitely more than me, so he may not agree with me if I come here. I''m very sad to say that.


    "Just go to the door and have a look. It''s fun, ha ha." Liao Liang took my arm and ran away. It''s like kidnapping.


    Her boyfriend shakes his head straight behind, Zhao Yun and his girlfriend happily follow, don''t know what meaning.


    Anyway, our party, just like this, becomes interesting, and we can leave soon.


    "Make up always." Ming Feng came out from somewhere, handed me a phone and said, "Tracy."


    "Ah?" Tracy£¿ Are you going to say Merry Christmas to me?


    We look like pure Chinese, don''t we?


    I can''t help it. My action plan is officially blocked. Take the phone and I''ll go to the next office to pick it up.


    "Karen, why isn''t your phone answered? I''ve been playing for a long time. "


    Tracy seems to have a big emergency. As soon as he doesn''t even call, he complains directly.


    I frowned and thought. I guess there were too many people just now. I didn''t hear the phone ring.


    I''m a rare general manager on duty in the world. I''m usually in the office. My mobile phone doesn''t work much and I don''t have the sense of importance.


    I understand that, right? With an apologetic smile, I explained:


    "A few students get together. It''s probably too noisy to hear. Oh, how are you doing? Why do you want to call me today? "


    Tracy didn''t mean to talk to me at all. He grunted two times and said in a heavy tone of mourning


    "Karen, I just got the news. Don''t get too excited. That... Just published by a local newspaper, I noticed that there was a car accident near SC hospital, and the victim''s legs... Yin Shao''s legs were pressed. I''m not sure about the specific situation. "


    I didn''t seem too excited. She told me not to be too excited.


    Yin Yijie, is there a car accident?


    How is that possible?


    I said, "he''s in the Christmas Parade, too? It''s OK. What are you doing out there? He won''t go to the street alone. It''s almost two months. Why is he still living in the hospital? "


    I''m in a fog. I feel it''s strange. There are countless questions. I don''t know what to ask.


    Tracy was quiet for a while. Maybe he finally told me the story. Feeling calmer, he said slowly, "I just got the news that it''s near the hospital. He has been living in the hospital all the time. It was an obvious violation. At that time, I didn''t know much about it. So, I just called him and wanted to ask him to have a holiday with me. Although it''s a festival for Laomei, we can also get together. No one answered the phone. He had a car accident at night


    I said, "are you sure it''s him? Drivers in the United States also violate the rules? Can''t it be Chinese


    Tracy seemed to snort


    ¡°Of-cause£¡ American car accidents are no less than those in China. You can''t say that. Ah, SC hospital is run by Chinese. I know the doctor in charge of Yin Shao. I just called to confirm. The legs are broken. Amputation. "


    Amputation? That''s a really important question.


    Amputation... Then he''ll have no legs?


    No legs, he... He... No legs... What''s the concept? Maybe I need to digest it.


    Christmas, as expected, is not a good holiday for Chinese people. I said, "since he is in hospital, what does he do when he runs to the street? Do you see beautiful women? " Are there any beauties on the street? I''m not sure about that. Just now, I heard Zhao Yun''s girlfriend mutter that Zhao Yun would still blush when she saw a beautiful woman on the street. Yin Yijie liked beautiful women so much that he might go to the street to see them. I was almost sure. Tracy sighed and said, "the hospital is in suburban. There are no beauties on the street. You know how jealous... Come and see him as soon as possible. In fact, it''s very difficult for Yin Shao. You won''t... well, no matter you don''t like him, come and help him through this low tide, OK? You are a kind girl, I believe you will come. What Yin Shao needs most is probably you. The injury of both legs is not harmful to the body, but the psychological burden must be very heavy. You should think about it Oh, I think, think is certain, I will seriously consider... No freedom, no legs, no freedom... When I don''t have freedom, it will be very painful and painful; No legs, he later... He also lost half, he can no longer cold cool stand in front of me, also can''t stand behind me cuddle me. He likes to hold me very much. If he has no legs, how can he pick me up and feel me in the bath? Without touching, we... Walked slowly to the window, leaning against the window fireworks moment, gorgeous and beautiful. I''m a little confused. I said: "you help me take care of him first, I''ll... Have a look. At the end of the year, there are a lot of things... "What is it, quietly dripping on the back of my hand; What is it that blows my hair; What makes my heart cold? Free wind flying to autumn, let yesterday drift with it, it does not know that there is a fragile called lonely. The lonely flower opens her tears and prays for time not to change. It doesn''t know that there is a kind of vulnerability called missing. Silent tree in full bloom in the sky blue, the brilliant years of life lost, it does not know that there is a kind of vulnerability called forever¡° It does not know that there is a kind of vulnerability called forever... "The sad melody, breaking free from the noisy Festival, tears my heart. Sometimes people are not so sad, mostly because of songs; Therefore, saints should listen to shaole, which makes people feel positive. Sometimes people are not so rebellious and lonely, mostly because of hormones, so we can''t suppress young people too much; Otherwise, it will go to the opposite. But I, after all, still in adolescence, I stubborn, persistent, want an answer, so... Am I wrong? hear nothing of. Yesterday has gone with the wind, this year''s flowers are also hidden in the snow, beautiful fireworks do not shine on the night sky, see only the dark dots... I do not know how long I sleep in the dark, also do not know how difficult it is to open my eyes, I came from afar, just as you are also, obsessed with wandering in the world, I am wild for her, I am this dazzling moment, Is across the horizon of the moment flame, I come to see for you, I am desperate, I will extinguish, never come back... Jinghong general short, as gorgeous as summer flowers. Is it him or me? Or our love? Our love, between his revenge and my struggle, between his doting and my trust, sprouts, grows and experiences ups and downs.

 Chapter 550

    What about now? He, or he? That''s a real problem.


    "Call me if you have something. I''m dealing with the drinks. The reaction was not bad; But soon there will be local protectionism and racial discrimination, and they will feel that our products are always cheap but not good, so this is the positioning. There will be problems. "


    Tracy didn''t push me. She''s a big sister. Tough. But tolerance.


    Oh, she''s a big sister. How about me?


    "Say it again. Positioning can''t be low at the beginning. It''s hard to raise it when it''s low. I can''t. I''ll go back to Si Shao. He has a way. "


    I don''t want to think about drinks right now. Yin Yijie is the top priority. No matter how well the drinks sell, they are not worth his legs.


    "All right. Tan Shi is really more powerful here than he thought. Brian''s boss, Jerry. It''s a big boss here. You can talk to them later. It should help a lot. Ah, about Yin Shao. Think about it. Don''t think too much. He''s been through a lot. I''ve been doing this all the year round. I''d like to have some psychological preparation. "


    Tracy seems to be comforting me, though I may not need to.


    ok How can we not wet our shoes when we mix this way all the year round?


    Can really fall on their own head, what is a feeling, who can understand? I''m afraid it''s just the parties themselves.


    I also experienced the wind and rain, in the past, shake off a body of dust, I feel OK; But he didn''t know you?


    What he lost has become "forever"! Why? hear nothing of.


    I suddenly asked: "who is revenge?"


    Tracy was silent. It seemed that she was not familiar with it. After a while, maybe it was just a moment. Anyway, I clearly measured a time span in my heart, and Tracy said:


    "I don''t know that very well. But the underworld here is more rampant than that in China. Otherwise, Brian, a small man, can''t win the power of his father in China. I don''t know whether it''s the vendetta over drinks or his huge assets. They''re both possible, Yankee. I don''t know. "


    Yankee? Lao Mei? How do I feel... There''s something I can''t say. I can see a hand in the dark... OK, who is it... Yin Yijie or Yin Shi, they won''t be so incompetent to be bullied?


    Yin Yijie has been there for several years, so it''s not clear what happened? Maybe he''ll solve it.


    I said, "well, thank you. I''ll arrange what I''m doing and call you


    Tracy readily agreed, and finally said, "I suggest you come to see him as soon as possible, one thing at a time."


    Nod, I know, I never hate, maybe not, but I... OK, needless to say so many reasons, I said:


    "I''ll think it over carefully. He... I''m sure he won''t let me down..."


    What is the concept of legs? Maybe only he knows.


    To me, that''s half him; He lost half of it. Is it still him? I don''t know.


    After thinking about it, I added: "you, don''t tell him, lest he increase the psychological burden."


    Tracy said with a smile, "do you want to surprise him? That''s good, too. "


    I smile, surprise, maybe not.


    I just feel that he even needs my sanitary napkin; If you let him know that I''m going to the United States, he may have to worry about it. He just wants to pack me up and put it in his pocket.


    Oh, will he be like this in the future?


    In the future, someone will match me red and green, buy me a small interior, feed me milk before going to bed... The windows and walls are very cold, I''m not stupid enough to feel it.


    The air conditioner is on in the room, the air is still a little cold.


    I thought about it and didn''t want to move.


    Cold is cold, but I don''t want to move much.


    Holding the phone, I vaguely remember that before, when Yin Yijie knelt on the washboard leg and had a big problem kneeling, I said: "I definitely don''t want disabled people. Disabled people refuse to accept it. It''s useless for the disabled people''s Federation to find me. I can donate, but I don''t donate. "


    A prophecy, then now, I want to accept, or reject?


    That kind, that kind of holding half a handsome guy, maybe only half of him is cool and cold, he is Yin Yijie.


    But when you think about it, holding half a man * is quite strange.


    Or, from then on, he can''t follow me all the time, haunting me; And I... maybe, this is retribution, is it retribution?


    What evil have I done to get back at me?


    I don''t talk about feelings, but I talk about reason and reason. If I don''t want him, I will definitely be scolded by the whole society.


    Is it the whole society? It''s possible that Yin Yijie had a great influence. I''ll list it now.


    OK, rationally, I have to accept it all; What about sensibility?


    Do I love him? What do I love about him? It''s a very complicated problem.


    He loves me very much, he is good at everything, he is not good at anything.


    He''s cool, but he''s too cold. Maybe not in the future.


    What else? Am I used to depend on him or fall in love with his omnipotence? I don''t know, I didn''t, I didn''t think about it, I didn''t have a clue; It seems that I can''t help thinking about it. He is always very domineering to me how, maybe I don''t love him, he will be * to death, if his legs are OK. So, now? He has brought me everything, everything... What do I love? Is it to get, or... This rises to the question of value world outlook: love, is it to get, or to give. It is estimated that people all over the world will hit me with a washboard: nonsense, like to get, that''s called love? What''s more, I despise some of his efforts, I have a strong resistance. But I just can''t refuse him, even if it''s very awkward sometimes. Let''s put it this way. If someone else, or ran Hua - ran Hua is next door and I''m YY, don''t blame me. We are friends - if ran Hua likes me and kisses me at the beginning, I just feel very sad. Brother 12 is very good to me. It''s a pure brother''s feeling. It''s a match with Brian; Well, Brian always thinks he''s my brother. I don''t feel that way either. He can use 80% of the positive words in the world, maybe 100%, which is known by people who are very close to him. Rao is so, I stand in front of him also did not have that kind of cordial or attachment feeling. Maybe it''s because I can''t eat grapes. People like it. If Si Shao ate dichlorvos one day and chased me crazily, he would be crazier than Yin Yijie; Maybe I will get used to the love he gave, and what he gave must be more exaggerated than Yin Yijie, but it hasn''t happened yet? So... "Dong Dong..." Liao Liang can''t wait and pushes the door in. I suddenly realized that I may really live in vain in the past 21 years, or my money is earned in vain, because now I can''t go shopping with her at all. Shopping, what a great and sacred word, may be written into my history, become "forever." Because, Yin Yijie has no legs, will never be able to accompany me shopping, forever... Originally, it is simple to say, in fact, it is also so simple, it has become "forever."¡° Makeup Keren, the mask is here. I''ve chosen snow white for you. Look Bold and unconstrained version of Liao Liang, nerve will be thicker. The people behind me have not spoken, she still came to pull me, with a mask on my face¡° You go. I can''t go today. The company... Has an emergency. " I have no reason to refuse, as always, Yin Yijie is the first thing to happen, and then let me accept. Now, I understand that it can''t be made public. I can''t even give an explanation. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I also want to go shopping, I also want to be colorful, I want to wear this mask which has nothing to do with Easter, go out crazy, or just walk quietly with the people''s steps. However, everything has become forever. I may never be able to go back to my youth and March aimlessly on the cold winter street; Ah, with a red hand frozen, smiling, I don''t know whether it is because of excitement or the red face blown by the wind... The lonely flower opens her tears and prays for time not to change. It doesn''t know that there is a kind of vulnerability called missing. Silent tree in full bloom in the sky blue, the brilliant years of life lost, it does not know that there is a kind of vulnerability called forever¡° "Oh..." Liao Liang''s reply was very meaningful. It seemed that he remembered her father''s jumping off the building.

 Chapter 551

    What happens in the company happens from time to time.


    I guess she should be able to think, she''s just rough. It''s not a lack of muscle.


    "Well, you go first. Be careful." Ran Hua suddenly began to chase guests.


    My mind began to blur. With a faint smile, he turned and stood by the window... On the street. The street lights are flashing. brilliantly illuminated.


    There are few cars, very few.


    People. Crowded on both sides of the road, gradually even the road is also full of people.


    On the side of the road, people sometimes shoot guns and sometimes play with all kinds of gadgets; in knots. Eight in a pile. Stop to play, walk while eating snacks, with red white edge white ball inferior Christmas hat. You chase me... It''s quiet. I can''t reach it. Like happiness, it was close to me. But I missed it.


    I suddenly felt that he wanted me to marry him. If I married him, would things be different?


    If I really married him, he would not play that with Hu Lan.


    Yeah. If I were in the old county, I would promise him something... Am I regretting it? I''ve never had the habit of regret.


    Maybe, I''ll be glad I didn''t marry him, at least... Ha! At least, if I still marry him now, I''m still the heroine of a touching story. Maybe my drinks will sell better.


    Or, instead, I have a choice now. I can do without him, right?


    Our relationship has always been * and even if I don''t want him, the world may not know.


    Yin Yijie was engaged to fan Huizhi once, and married to Hu Lan once. It''s true or false. I''m confused. I don''t think anyone will blame me? I


    "Make up always." Mingfeng calls me behind.


    "Well, I''m fine." I said.


    "Go upstairs and have a rest. What did Tracy say? " Mingfeng tugs at my clothes and signals me to follow him or listen to him.


    Think about it. I don''t have to pretend to be a Wangfu here, do I?


    Looking at this, Yin Yijie''s legs would not get better, would they?


    Now I am a businessman, not a wet person. What I pay attention to is reality and reality, not the plaintive songs of the graceful school.


    Boudoir resentment that kind of thing, estimate forever away from me.


    Ha, yes, I''ve been facing the reality and trying to survive. I won''t regress now.


    In fact, it''s nothing. In primitive society, even human beings are also chiguoguo. No one feels that they can''t face it.


    Song University and ran Hua are waiting at the door anxiously. I suddenly smile. What is this for?


    It''s just a little thing, a little thing, right?


    Why do you have to mourn like this? Haven''t you heard that psychological suggestion sometimes becomes a reality. The more mourning, the final result... Bah, bah, OK, let''s change a bright one, I said: "they''re all gone?"


    Ran Hua nodded and looked at me, not quite right.


    I frown: what do you mean? Er... Oh, something''s wrong with my face. I''m still wearing a mask.


    Taking a deep breath, I took off my mask and said, "send it to my home. I really like it. Song, I''ll stay here tonight. Well, I''ll go to the office first, and you''ll have a rest when you''re done. Don''t worry about me. "


    Song university with snow white, pure and lovely smile, wearing a trace of mischievous.


    He nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Ran Hua said that he would teach me some moves. I just saved my tuition. You are busy with your work."


    Well, young people have their own ideas. Why should I care for them?


    He was probably the first person Yin Yijie left to me. He didn''t think it was very good or very bad.


    In a word, he just looks at a handsome guy who is not so handsome, not so brilliant, just like that; But people who see him will find him very comfortable.


    Comfortable... That''s Yan Yijie''s person, and he won''t leave it to me.


    In fact, I have a style of inscription, which is already very good.


    Ha, Mingfeng, judging from various angles, may be better than song University; But Mingfeng will not decorate my room or send me flowers. That''s the difference and the significance and value of song University.


    On the desk, a bottle of white tulips, two.


    I remember that in the past, Yin Yijie always put a bunch on my windowsill. Did everything come back?


    Or will it never come back? Forever... I am no longer the little girl who pretends to believe him to win his favor; He is no longer the guardian who adopted me in revenge.


    Tulip is the only thing.


    He motioned for Mingfeng to stay. After thinking for a long time, I said, "Mingfeng, I''m going to America. Please help me arrange it. I believe you have this ability, and... Don''t tell others. I don''t want to let too many people know for the time being. "


    Some things, no matter how much you think, are useless. What you have to face, I think, is the best solution.


    Don''t say anything. Yin Yijie was hurt. I have to go there, don''t I?


    This seems to have nothing to do with love or not, nothing to do with anything. I should go to see him, because he... He has been thinking about me all the time, and I''ll think about him once.


    Ming Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at me, indicating an explanation. I said, "Tracy said he had something to see for himself. At present, this information is uncertain and cannot be made public. Otherwise, it''s not only Yin''s stock that plummeted, it''s estimated that Yu''s will also fall; Er, it is estimated that our product sales will also be greatly affected. When things happen, they need to be solved, and the influence they shouldn''t be affected should be controlled; I''ll let you know when it''s clear. By the way... I''ll go for a few days first, and you''ll support me here. The year-end report is important, and so is the sales. " As a businessman and an adult, I have to think and make decisions like a businessman and an adult. Recently, I''ve got used to it. News... Oh, I think of the true and false Las Vegas Wedding news of Yin Yijie. If he doesn''t tell me, it won''t be made public; Control the news. They all know it. For example, now, after a day, there is no news here. I, of course, should keep it a secret. My heart is a little sour. I hope I can think like a businessman all the time. Is it easier? I can weigh the interests, or kick back what Yin Yijie gave me; Then find a job on your own, or pick up Brian''s stall. I should not lose anything. But... Life is so fragile! I suddenly thought. Even if you have 50 billion, without legs, God will never give you another pair; Then, there will be a defect in your long life. God, that''s fair, I think. No matter how good the prosthesis is, it will be a fake. I don''t know what happened to Yin Yijie''s legs when he cut to that position. However, I still have countless jobs, I really can''t leave. What I can do is to move a lot of work and spare a few days; Because that matter may be more important than what is at hand. Mingfeng seems to have asked something, or said something, but I didn''t pay attention. I buried my head in my work, and I didn''t have time to do anything else. When I think of the situation that Yin Yijie was always busy until midnight, I have a deep understanding. It''s very common to be busy until midnight. We are all ordinary people with only two hands. We have to do much more than others. We can''t finish it without the time to squeeze out in the middle of the night. But this is nothing, he, sick, maybe there will be more things I need to do, I only learned to face, did not learn to escape. On hand, a lot of year-end advertising, a lot of planning books and advertising pictures, a large amount of advertising expenses, a little distracted, I don''t know which one to do and which one not to do. However, they have always reported more. I must strictly control them so as to continuously improve the sales and keep the profit margin unchanged. Food companies are in short supply now, and the gap is so big that it may not be enough to double our output. But... Liu Ping once said very honestly and to the point: "no shortage, some people are not interested." Everyone has this rebellious mentality. The same thing, competing for popularity, is not popular all over the table. It can also be understood as the cheapness of people. It is a fact. I''m the same. He''s fine. I have to have an answer. In fact, I haven''t had an answer for so many years? As long as he can love me, is that ok? I''m not regretting, but revising my point of view. Maybe, as long as his love is still there, I don''t care how big his secret is.

 Chapter 552

    How fresh can his secret mind be? Ha.


    What about jumping out of a new pattern? Don''t I think I can face it very well? Why am I afraid of it?


    Actually, it may not be... OK. work seriously.


    We all like to fight for food, and we should try to provide as many drinks as possible; But quality must be guaranteed.


    The head of quality department didn''t know who he was related to, so he asked others to OEM for us several times. Even let me buy a few beverage companies.


    But I don''t need to, cherry mouth, I can''t be a big fat man.


    There''s a lot of things on hand right now. Buy that kind of hard work. Maybe later.


    ¡°Hi£¬Karen£¡¡± Someone said hello to me.


    I''m looking up. It''s JONA. My God, it''s almost a little bit. What''s he doing here?


    Ah. Twelve elder brother unexpectedly also came. They were both dressed in Santa''s red clothes and retarded Christmas hats.


    Twelve brothers... Is it a Christmas party? Or how could he be so crazy?


    I can''t help it. Or stand up. Welcome them.


    "I hear you''re here alone. We''ve come to invite you to join us for the holiday. We need to know how to rest in order to work better. "


    JONA and I haven''t been around long, but they feel familiar. It''s easy to talk.


    "It''s said that the Germans are very strict. Don''t you think it''s a bit difficult to hold a party in the office..."


    He''s free. I''ll make fun of him. Although I don''t have too much mood to joke now; But there''s no need to let the whole world cry with me because Yin Yijie has no legs, right?


    I''m not Mrs. Xianglin, and I applied to the United Nations to fly the flag at half mast.


    Who is the Secretary General of the United Nations? Maybe I can try.


    "No matter how rigorous the German people are, they have to celebrate festivals. Haven''t they heard of doing as the Romans do. I''m not familiar with Chinese culture. I know something about it. We have a party below. The hotel is all over. I heard that you are working alone upstairs. We are here to invite you. Come and join us, or we workers will be embarrassed to play. "


    JONA smiles enthusiastically. She is barely good at Chinese, and basically doesn''t have the problem of mixing.


    But I''m more than 1.9 meters tall, and I''m wearing Santa''s red clothes, so I feel good... There''s a festive atmosphere, even though it''s Christmas instead of April Fool''s day.


    But since all the employees are here, I probably can''t run away.


    Social intercourse is indispensable in life.


    After a brief tidying up, I went downstairs with them. Mingfeng led Jie and followed him closely.


    I don''t know why this situation happened, but Jie Jie is just like the prince. No matter where he goes, people dare to be angry with him. Sometimes he obviously flatters him, and gives him meat to eat. I''m too busy to manage, so I have to turn a blind eye.


    Look at Jie Jie, I suddenly think, if it knows that his father has no legs, what will happen? Are you sad? It is estimated that it will, because Jie Jie is not an ordinary dog, it is his father''s dogleg son.


    But Jie Jie is a man, estimated sad will say: Dad come on, no legs or my father! Really? I don''t know. There''s no solution.


    I have no doubt about Mingfeng''s ability.


    Sure enough, a week time, new year''s day, he brought me a full set of procedures to go abroad.


    I once thought about whether he would give me a fake name or something, or a fake passport or a fake visa.


    But I had a passport when I went abroad with Yin Yijie. Maybe I could get a visa. I don''t know.


    I really don''t know. At the moment, when I''m doing two big things by myself, who is still thinking about that, who has the ability to play their expertise and do their own things well, there''s no need to wait for me to urge.


    I won''t urge anyone. If they don''t do a good job, half of the year-end bonus will be deducted directly.


    The year-end bonus has been put forward, but I''ve given half of it; Because it is not the end of the peak season, the final situation is not known.


    After new year''s day and before Lantern Festival, it is the biggest peak season.


    Although we make drinks instead of wine, it''s also very prosperous!


    And I, now no one dares to bargain with me. If I''m not happy, I''ll deduct my salary and bonus; I''m a big boss. Can I do without my orders? It''s a mess.


    Of course, there are still huge awards for those who do well, which is not to be said.


    "Mr. Liu, we have adjusted these two items. Our house has a solid foundation and a long service life. Why do you rush to finish it? We don''t have to pay income tax these years, and we haven''t broken the rules. "


    Holding the finance minister, I circled a few places for him.


    There is also a large amount of investment in the orchard, which is large in the early stage, waiting to pick fruit later, which is similar to the hotel service industry.


    But in view of the fact that we do not have to pay income tax before we start business, of course, we can delay it if we can. I wish we would not pay any expenses and offset our income in the next few years.


    He''s the finance minister. Don''t you understand that? Liu Yang hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll adjust warranty as well. There will be some potential problems with food safety. According to the industry rules, it will take five to ten years to show up. The company''s first year profit, although the products have been strictly tested, but there is no lack of the possibility of problems. I think we can increase the warranty by 5% to 8%, and the income can come down a bit. " Well, I''m enlightened? I laugh. Why not use this policy? I will keep more money this year until next year; Who knows what the weather will be next year? Maybe it will rain or the sales will be better. I will move on for the next year. In the future, the larger the base is, the less obvious it will be. The total sales revenue of the whole year is nearly 500 million. Let me give you another 20% profit margin. Do you want to attract all the wolves? At present, it is roughly estimated that our net interest rate is 26%. It is estimated that even wild boars want to take a share. Hum. He dismissed the Minister of finance, but didn''t even take a sip of water. Liu Ping, the Minister of sales, came back and stood up to me, stretched out his hand and asked me for the red envelope. I''m curious. What kind of red envelope does he want? Today, new year''s day, he does not rest to go, I did not ask to work overtime or accompany me to work overtime. However, all of them have the habit of not working according to their working hours. Overtime is a common practice. I don''t know a lot about it. Compared with them, my overtime is nothing more. Want to stand higher, want to get more, pay, is a must. Although some people did not pay the corresponding return, it must be where there is not enough. Liu Ping looked at me and said with a smile: "you don''t need to do some for the Chinese new year? Do you want to have such a happy life in the future? " I pick eyebrows, I don''t know who she said about me. Liu Ping leaned askew on the sofa and said, "I know you have a lot of energy, but those parents and brothers in the old county don''t need to be managed? Food hygiene inspection and industrial and commercial tax... You''re not going to give a box of drinks to one person, are you? That''s too direct. People are too embarrassed to accept it. We are still in the red. I have a good idea. Will you listen to me? " As soon as I raise my chin, I''m all ears. Liu Ping''s characteristic is casual. I don''t have any problem with it, so he continued: "several large supermarket chains belong to you, so you can give them 35000 shopping vouchers, and then you can make money by yourself; Robbing other supermarkets of their business, isn''t it good? " I smile: "your idea is really good. Maybe you can give us a discount. I''ll just talk to Brian these days. " Oh, I don''t know what else Liu Ping knows, but I''m not in the mood to talk about it with him now. Some ancestors want to give it away. No matter how big our plate is, people are still tough. It''s thighs. We flatter people with our arms. It''s no harm. I looked at Liu Ping. He gave me five fingers and asked for 500000 yuan. Er, half a million. As far as our company is concerned, it''s not too big. It can bear it. Nod your head and ask them to go down and prepare the list and budget. I''ll talk to Brian later. We can''t give 5000 to everyone, big head and small head. The important ones don''t matter; At least the county forestry bureau and the head of the nature reserve have to be happy. It''s trivial. There are many trivial things. Before the son overtime, an employee in the workshop to eat midnight, in violation of company regulations; After that, he fainted and made a mistake in the procedure. A batch of kiwi juice was wasted, which must be punished. Manager Yang, they will deal with it without me; But now that I''m here, I have to report it to you. Fruit trees need to keep warm during the winter. Someone came to sell the new winter fertilizer... "Have a meal." Mingfeng does it on my desk. It looks like a ruffian.

 Chapter 553

    I looked up at him. I didn''t play yet.


    Caesar Hotel has been changed from 123 to now. I''m finally ready to reopen. Please


    "If you don''t eat or sleep, you are going to be an immortal!" Ming Feng means enforcement.


    I find that I, the general manager, sometimes have to be controlled by these men... Liu Ping dares to give me a slap. JONA dares it. Song university dares it now.


    okay? Why didn''t he come to ask me to eat today? He''s watching me eat and sleep now. Just like a mother. Sometimes let Jie bite him.


    "Song university took Jie Jie to eat first. If you don''t eat, you''ll both starve to death. You''re typical of self abuse and animal abuse."


    Ming Feng talks endlessly. I don''t know if he can be very wordy. Does it mean that everyone has the potential to be wordy?


    "Bring it. I don''t have time. The day after tomorrow. Four or five days at most. He''s not on my shoulder. We can''t all go. You''ll take care of it? "


    I''ll just move the report aside and I''ll continue to read it. You love to sit at the table, you keep sitting. I don''t care about his rules and prestige; I don''t care about the four little people.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Jie Jie''s smelly fart had a bag around his neck. Come in crying.


    I... sweat! Reach out, come on. Son hugs.


    Poor you are a police dog, a mighty police dog. It''s reduced to being a nanny dog.


    Jie Jie gives the bag to Mingfeng and pours on me obediently.


    I''m quite speechless. Watching song University set the meal, I said:


    "Come on, have some more with mom. Will uncle song take you out later? Mom is busy these days. You should be obedient. "


    "Wu Wu Wu..." I do sofa, Jie Jie sitting on the ground, hand chin with head on my leg.


    Alas, if your father is OK, he doesn''t have to make me the first two big at the end of this year; Your uncle doesn''t have to take care of me.


    Yesterday, he called yuhubing. Although he didn''t mention it clearly, I think he also knew something. Yin Yijie entrusted a lot of things to him.


    I doubt that Brian will be dizzy as soon as he comes back to the United States... It''s estimated that Brian will be dizzy as soon as he comes back to the United States. He hasn''t done anything for me for a long time, and he still asks me to do something for him all day. Should I be a genius?


    I''m afraid that I can''t handle those strong men of Fan family in his stall.


    One by two, just let me work. I pity my wife. I can''t even go shopping.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Jie agreed. Although he wanted to be with me, song University asked him to feed him and left.


    I need to eat well and continue to work. In the afternoon, I have to go to the site of the original forest hotel to have a look. I heard that the historic sites have been excavated again.


    Keep busy, keep a new situation, this is my life now, nervous even sad about the time.


    The day after tomorrow, I haven''t packed up so far; It can''t be seen that I have to hide it from Song University.


    Why?


    Ha, try to think, if it is said that Yin Yijie''s legs are broken now, what will be the reaction of the outside world?


    People''s hearts are sometimes subtle, and the role of iconic characters is also subtle.


    Maybe he didn''t do anything, or someone else did it; But as long as he is there and maintains that image, people will believe him. Sometimes it''s impossible.


    This is probably the so-called image status or prestige.


    Now it seems that I have a little bit of things that belong to me, which makes no sense.


    On the plane, I... Sleep.


    I have changed the statement for the first time and sent it to several directors. If you have any comments, just mention them. You can change them later.


    It''s said that the hotel is really a site. It''s temporarily stopped for negotiation.


    The latest drink formulas of the graduate students are all OK. The next step is to enter the use and development stage for the R & D department... Ming Feng sat next to me, and he simply said, "my bodyguard" and followed.


    Well, I really can''t control my bodyguards more often, and I can''t control... A lot.


    It doesn''t matter if he is in charge. I''ve managed enough; How many of them really don''t matter.


    With him, I can sleep more safely; In fact... In fact, even if Mingfeng is not here, I don''t think it will last long.


    Three days, three days and three nights in a row, I didn''t have a rest. For the first time, I worked so hard. Now I can''t even remember what I did.


    My brain is almost in the limit state. Let me sleep first.


    Dream, sometimes very boring, sometimes very luxury, luxury to me seems to have not dreamed for a long time.


    But all of a sudden, I can clearly feel that I am dreaming, although it is extremely vivid.


    In the pool of blood, I was lying. I couldn''t even stand up. I was dizzy and wanted to sleep.


    Yin Yijie was not far away from me, and he was not far away from me.


    I should have been very happy, but I couldn''t be happy.


    Perhaps, too tired, tired I hope long sleep never wake up. I doubt that I should be happy to see him. If I''m happy, I won''t feel tired? Is it exciting to see him still standing? Can psychology also be exhausted? Thoughts, gradually fly; Body, light, I feel a little weightless, maybe not. Maybe it''s dizzy. Is it this kind of feeling? I have a brilliant experience of high fever, more than once; It seems that I''m not tired enough to faint. It''s strange. Hard to think, trance, or a bloodstain, I think, Meng and reality is the opposite. So, the other way around... What''s the other way around? Yin Yijie''s legs had already... "Makeup general... Makeup general..." Ming Feng looked at me as if he was worried. I feel dizzy. When did he worry about me? He''s from Tan family. It''s good that he can take care of me all the way; Very occasionally, I still think that he wants to go abroad to play, and excuse to accompany me. But no matter what, I haven''t seen him worry about me. He''s a tough man, similar to Lao Liu... Lao Liu says I''m a little girl, am I¡° General manager, get up and eat something. You look bad now. You''ll feel better if you eat something and have a rest. " Ming Feng handed me a drink, which was not as good as my own on the plane. Hesitating for a moment, I almost opened my mouth directly. Thinking about it, I still moved my finger and took a drink... "Cough cough..." what the hell is this, I don''t know what it tastes like. It''s hard to drink. It''s really hard to drink. There''s something in the stomach. It''s agitated. It''s dizzy and painful. I wish I could get rid of a layer of it. It''s very uncomfortable¡° Slow down. You won''t tell anyone. I haven''t found anyone to bring drinks. You can make do with it. A glass of water for you? " Mingfeng patted me on the back and said slowly. Nod, i... i... I''m not a princess''s life. I''m a little girl. I don''t have this picky life, do I? I was in a hurry; I have to hurry back after that. There''s something else to do. I''m not qualified to be picky or sick. Why do you suddenly think of illness? I''m fine. Why do I get sick? Shaking my head, I feel dizzy. Hard to open his eyelids, motionless, nothing, in front of me, there was a large amount of blood, so I lay here, Yin Yijie stood in front of me. I don''t know if it''s a dream. Looking up, there is a shooting film in the movie. I don''t know who was killed. There is blood on the ground. Oh, I said, how can you have such a strange dream without any reason. Dreams have a reason, right. I took a cup of white water, and I asked the stewardess to have another cup. White water is probably an international standard. I have the same taste when I drink it, that is, it has no taste. It doesn''t taste good. Colorless and tasteless, no increase, no decrease, no dirt, no clean, no life, no death, no joy, no sorrow, no love, no hate... Rub the temple hard, I think I''m going to be nervous by the bell of Fuyun temple. I got up and went to the bathroom. When I came back, I continued to sleep. I was really tired and tired. Then I lay down and felt that I couldn''t get up. I just lay down and knew that I would never get up¡° Forever "... The brilliance of the passing years of life, it does not know that there is a kind of vulnerability called forever... I look up... Ming Feng gives me a headset and says:" listen to the music, relax and have a good sleep. "

 Chapter 554

    I reached for it, but I felt that even my hands were weak, and I was dying from time to time. But was evacuated everything, soft fall... Brain is still awake, I put on headphones... This thing I rarely used. The ears are not comfortable; After thinking about it, I put up with it.


    In the ear. Soon thought of a boy''s voice. With a touch of hoarseness, a touch of sadness, he sang:


    "When I miss you, you are in the sky, when I miss you, you are in front of me. When I think of you, you are in my mind. When I think of you, you are in my heart. I would rather believe that we had an appointment in our previous life. The love story of this life will never change. Would rather use this life to wait for you to find that I have been by your side, never far away. Just because I saw you in the crowd


    Listen to him repeatedly and mildly several times. I. I really fell asleep... It''s a good way to listen to music.


    In a trance. I heard that SC is snowing too. Its winter is similar to our city.


    these ones here. It seems that they have nothing to do with me... I don''t know that those songs have gone through several cycles. When I opened my eyes, the boys were singing again: "I would rather believe that we had an appointment in our previous life... Just because I saw you more in the crowd..."


    Mingfeng looks at me with water.


    I took it and drank it. I feel fine. I feel better after a sleep.


    Smile, I said: "thank you. Brian used to send me songs when I was depressed. I don''t know what I like to listen to


    Ming Feng asked me to take off my earphone and said, "he''s your brother. He should be."


    Looking at Mingfeng, how can I feel that this sentence is illogical?


    He''s my brother? What should we do?


    What''s more, he''s my brother. Hum, he knows to let me work. When I was in school, he asked me to help him with the program, and he exploited me.


    Ming Feng picked up something and said, "it''s almost here. It''s about half an hour. When you are tired of sitting, get up, stand up and walk; I''m so happy to be able to sleep in a plane for 13 hours. Did you pick Tracy up? "


    Shake your head, don''t you want to go there?


    Although it''s my first time here, I don''t have the habit of troubling others. I don''t know.


    Stuffy for a while, I said: "I told her these days, did not say the exact time... OK, now send email to her."


    After ten hours'' sleep, I was full of energy. I opened my notebook and wrote email


    "Keren! Where are you? " I... I write email, I open communicator, why did I just bump into Brian?


    He''s so busy that he can''t even call me. Now he''s catching me... The stewardess in the plane said a lot, but she didn''t catch it very quickly. Her meaning is that please turn off the laptop and other communication tools, and the plane is ready to land.


    I look at the stewardess, look at the computer, think about it, I turn off the computer right.


    Brian also works in the United States. His boss is very powerful. I don''t want to disturb him.


    It''s my business. There''s no need to do it. Everybody knows.


    In case he felt that Yin Yijie had no legs and didn''t want him, would it be troublesome for him to stir up in the middle?


    Besides, a proud and capable man suddenly lost his legs. He may not want everyone around him to know, right?


    It''s hard to look up, isn''t it?


    Oh, Yin Yijie never "disturbed" me in the United States, and strictly abided by the announcement of Tan''s judgment; I didn''t tell you about the accident.


    Perhaps, this is the time when I take the initiative to express something. If we want to live our whole life, we can''t pass this pass, right.


    Tracy said the surprise would make him better.


    Maybe, maybe not, who knows.


    Out of the plane, out of the customs, out of the airport, Ming Feng called taxi.


    I suddenly wondered, how could he know the place?


    Another thought, he is a bodyguard. Is he good at such things?


    Maybe people care about me and think carefully for me? hear nothing of.


    In my mind, for a moment, it was the situation of the hospital. When I saw Yin Yijie, what should I say; For a moment, it was a dream on the plane. It seemed that there was a pool of blood, and I couldn''t get up and fainted.


    I''d better call Tracy and go directly to the hospital to see him. It''s more painful to be in my heart.


    Besides, Tracy works here.


    No matter how fierce they are in front of me, as long as I show my posture, they will bow their heads; It was obvious at that time that I was the boss.


    From their appearance to Tracy, I''d better think about it for her; What''s more, my faint hope is that I and Yin Yijie will meet alone, without outsiders, and it''s easy to say anything, right?


    The phone was soon connected. Tracy didn''t rush to meet me with the same enthusiasm as the Chinese. Instead, he politely told me the address of the hospital and respected my opinions. Go and have a look first; She''ll come back later.


    The sky in the United States is also polite, but the sky in China looks very similar, in fact, it is also very similar; There was no snow to mourn; Also did not come a winter thunder to express a shock; It''s just ordinary, with light white clouds and light snow.


    Time, near evening, maybe it''s because of suburban, maybe it''s like this in the United States; Anyway, I didn''t see people everywhere. There are no high-rise buildings, some, just broad space, and green good place to build some houses. In other words, God horses are floating clouds. I didn''t smell the strange smell in the air, and I didn''t find a special blue in the air. It''s not bluer than the sky in the old county. So when I was walking in a foreign land, I didn''t feel... The driver is also Chinese, speaking Chinese, ah. SC hospital is said to be a famous hospital here. Yin Yijie''s operation was not done here, but he had been recuperating here after the operation. Maybe it''s the Chinese plot. It''s easy to have acquaintances. Is the boss of the hospital said to be overseas Chinese or is the operator overseas Chinese? I can''t remember. But I guess it was the medicine from Yin Yijie pharmaceutical factory, so I was very familiar with it; Therefore, it is similar to self-cultivation here. The car is walking slowly, my mind is full of clouds, flying horses, soon to arrive, I am calm, no idea. Outside the hospital, the broad road was well built. There were bare branches on the roadside, and sometimes birds flew up. At the door of the hospital, a sculpture is Hua Tuo. Oh, I suspect this hospital is a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. But now it has nothing to do with me. I only care about one person who lives in it. How is he? Or, I also... How to say, my face is not red, breathless, heart rate is still, it seems that I don''t care much, will others understand? Who cares? What do others have to do with me? As the nurse came to the side where Yin Yijie lived, the environment was good. There was a lawn outside, some low shrubs, sparse and a little green; It looks like an independent villa. As for whether it''s a villa or an American villa, I''m not sure; I''m here to visit patients, not to travel. I just need to know that it''s enough for me to visit someone who has a close relationship with me and he''s in it. After enough psychological construction, I pushed the door open and went inside. This is really a small... Er, how to say, it''s not like an ordinary inpatient building, but a similar villa with a few patients living in it. I can only say that the rich can enjoy even hospitalization. I don''t know whether the attribute "American" should be used in front of them. Yin Yijie''s ward was on the right, and I knocked on the door. No matter how much psychological construction is done, we have to face it. Therefore, I stand here like this; If anyone thinks I''m too ruthless, or too inhuman, there''s no way. There''s only so much I can do¡° Come... "Come and in were pronounced together, and they became like this. Their voice was low and cold, and the taste of Yin Yijie. I pushed the door in, stood by the door, closed the door with my backhand, and kept my hand on the door. I was... I didn''t know, I didn''t know what I was doing, subconsciously, that was it. Yin Yijie raised his head from the newspaper and looked lazily at the door. Suddenly, he was very surprised! It''s not surprise or blame, it''s not... I don''t know what I''m looking forward to, I don''t have time to think about it; I''m not good at the plot of romantic dramas.

 Chapter 555

    However, his reaction now really makes me confused.


    Yin Yijie''s ivory white face. Slightly morbid; Thin lips slightly open, pupil dilated, staring at me. There was a cramp in his face, and the newspaper in his hand shook.


    I moved down the line of sight. His legs... It''s hot in the room. He wore a fur vest on top and a pair of slacks on the bottom, almost all above and below the knee. It''s empty.


    I was busy looking into the room out of sight.


    This is a living room of moderate size. The furniture is simple; In short, it''s warm and comfortable.


    There was a fireplace behind Yin Yijie. He is sitting on the sofa. He was reading the newspaper just now, but now he is reading me.


    His upper body. Feeling. It''s warm. It''s warmer than before.


    It seems that I don''t need to be honest. He has no mental problems at all.


    That''s good.


    A strong man is a strong man. But one leg, no, half leg. There seems to be no problem above the knee.


    This degree of paralysis, perhaps get a high-quality prosthesis, he stood up, still so cold... And so on, he is warm, not cold, not cool, isn''t it... Some people say that the vicissitudes of the world, has experienced the vicissitudes of change, polished the edges and corners, he has become like this?


    If that''s the case, it''s a big blow to him, and he''s not the Iron Man Wang Jinxi... Forget it, now we should use Zhang Haidi to compare what Wang Jinxi does. I''m out of my mind.


    "Er..." Yin Yijie hesitated for a moment, looking at me, the shock in his eyes had converged, leaving only a faint wisp in his eyes.


    With a faint smile, he said, "Why are you here, er... Why didn''t you say it?"


    I''m a little petrified, Yin Yijie... Didn''t hurt my brain? Why does his brain change so much after a leg injury?


    Even if he can''t rush over and drag me to hit my ass when he has feet, he should yell at me, for example, scold me so far and say that he will run to me; That''s how he should react.


    Is... What epiphany did we get from our previous quarrel after his legs were injured?


    His overbearing also... Can his overbearing also become Buddha immediately because of Epiphany?


    I don''t understand. I didn''t move.


    "Just getting off the plane? Come on, come on Yin Yijie collected the newspaper, supported the armrest of the sofa and moved to one side, indicating that I would sit down beside him.


    When you turn around and put the newspaper, it seems that you are relieved?


    I can''t tell. Anyway, i... fortunately, I didn''t do psychological construction, otherwise it was all wasted.


    Maybe... His relief is that he can finally break up with me at this time?


    I think about it.


    I didn''t hear that anyone who was paralyzed would leave his daughter-in-law.


    Yin Yijie loved me so much that he would do such a thing?


    Dizzy, I went over, I don''t want him to let go.


    I don''t know why. My chest is blocked.


    Say love, not so simple; It''s not a concept to say no to love.


    I just think, why did he change so much all of a sudden?


    It''s said that there is a Qiu Qianchi. Is it Qiu Qianchi? I''m not sure if I''m watching TV. Anyway, there was a man who did all kinds of evil before and later converted to Buddhism and made master Haideng an apprentice, which changed a lot.


    This kind of feeling is really not good. He used to be overbearing and obnoxious, but he''s used to it... People are cheap, so do I.


    Sitting beside Yin Yijie, I became more and more uncomfortable.


    In the past, we didn''t sit like this. When there was no one, he didn''t hold me... Well, he had leg problems. I probably don''t expect to sit on his leg again from now on, although that posture is really pornographic.


    In fact, the gesture itself is not pornographic, but he can always make things that are not pornographic very pornographic, otherwise it is not Yin Yijie.


    Now sitting side by side like this, i... i... let me say something


    "Is the wound healed?" It seems that I can ask when I visit patients? But then I hesitated again.


    Amputation, ten days, his wound can be good? I''ll never forget how delicate his wound is.


    He lacks platelets, such a big wound... Is the technology of the United States so much higher than ours?


    Yin Yijie, such a rich and energetic man, could not be found in China?


    I think there''s something wrong with my mind today. I''ve read too many reports. They love to fool me with all kinds of reports. I have to find out the same problems.


    Now, I feel that it may not be useful to treat headache and foot, but if I hurt my foot, my brain will certainly change.


    "Well, it''s healed. I''ll make a prosthesis later."


    Yan Yijie hugged me in his arms, kissed my face, and soon buried his head in my chest.


    I''m a little stiff, move... I''m not very comfortable, he seldom made me uncomfortable before.


    Maybe the injury is too heavy; I''ll take it. As soon as he could bear it, he heard that his breathing was aggravating, with obvious lust... Sweat! The typical Yin Yijie style erotic, without three minutes, no injection, no medicine, no praying to God and drawing circles, he can tell me in a moment with actual physical reaction: he wants. I leaned sideways in his arms, and the things at my waist were obvious¡° I thought you wouldn''t want me, Ke''er... You''re so kind, my Ke''er... "Yin Yijie whispered, and his throat was slowly *. Translate his words, that is, you will let me *. This, sweating, is not that I haven''t eaten meat for several months, but that the way he expressed it, his body reaction and the stuffy hum in his throat all convey this kind of message. Body language, and between the lines, is really... I hum: "who told you I want you?" Yin Yijie took a look at me and took off my coat, scarf, vest, pants... It was very difficult. His feet can''t move, and the range of his movements is affected. He drags and drags. He hasn''t pulled down for a long time. I sweat! Really hot sweat, I said: "I... Go to change clothes, here is hotter than that.". Don''t you move, will it not affect you? " Yin Yijie held me with a sly smile, bit my thin sweater and meat, hummed: "I also want to try to influence." I... I didn''t say anything! I struggle for a while, I want to get up, go to change clothes, wash well, just get off the plane, dirty to death. Yin Yijie and I probably carried it, but he didn''t let go. Unlike the patient, his arm was so strong that he hugged me tightly and began to touch me. I''ve never seen him so interested in my mm, and soon played. I... my mind is buzzing again: has he changed too much? He loves to eat meat, but he always has a sense of propriety, right? Is it true that Americans eat so much meat that they are stimulated? Or, just like he wanted to hold me before he left, he wanted to eat me now? But I always don''t think it''s like it, and I don''t want to get used to it now. In the hospital living room in the daytime, he began to eat... I earned it hard, angry: "you''re so strong, you don''t feel like you''ve been hungry for a long time, how..." I stood aside with my clothes and looked around. The room looks like it has two bedrooms. Anyway, there are beds in both doors and windows outside. Outside the window, evergreen trees are swaying in the wind and snow. I don''t know what their names are. They are similar to pine trees. It''s really a good place. You can see such beautiful scenery everywhere. Recuperation is really good. Yin Yijie couldn''t move, he could only flatten his lips, as if he didn''t eat enough. Huh¡° What''s more? No, I think it''s probably stupid for me to sit on a plane. My blood doesn''t circulate for a long time and my brain turns slowly. How can I do the opposite? I pursed my lips, feeling speechless. I... maybe I should have a good rest, such as jet lag, so that I can be normal and make an accurate judgment. Yin Yijie was so badly hurt that he couldn''t have been affected psychologically; I, it seems, should understand him, maybe. But the premise, I should find a suitable place to have a good rest, adjust their own state¡° Ke''er... "Yin Yijie hesitated to call me. I sighed and said: --

 Chapter 556

    The door suddenly opened and interrupted me. Comfortable to come in, followed by Ming Feng. There are two more.


    I was stunned for a while, long time no see, comfortable... Seems to have changed. It''s quieter than before, but it''s not as comfortable as before.


    I finally confirm. I''m too tired.


    "Miss makeup." Comfortable and quiet. Say hello to me.


    "Long time no see." What I''m saying is OK. I have to deal with a lot of people all day.


    "Sit down, I''ve just gone out for dinner. Linda said there were guests. I didn''t expect it to be you. " The surprise in comfort''s eyes is also obvious.


    I don''t know why everyone is surprised. Shouldn''t I come?


    Or do you think I''m not coming? It shouldn''t be.


    Yin Yijie always said that I was a kind girl. Then I''ll be my friend. Will you come, too?


    It makes me feel like a villain.


    Mingfeng and Yin Yijie looked at me, and I also looked at Mingfeng.


    Do not know why? I''d like to confirm that. Who''s crazy.


    I went abroad for the first time - OK, I don''t know if it has anything to do with allergies.


    Ming Feng picks his eyebrows. Turn to say hello to Yin Yijie: "Hello, I''m Mingfeng. Make up is always a bodyguard


    I finally felt that I was out of shape. Otherwise, why did Mingfeng greet Yin Yijie so strangely?


    I said, "I''m a little tired. If you don''t mind, I''d like to have a rest first."


    It''s all my own. I say that. No problem.


    Mingfeng politely seems to explain it for me. By the way, from now on, what I have seen, heard and felt may not be correct. Please forgive me


    "Makeup always in order to come, three days and three nights in a row did not rest, now the domestic time is just early in the morning, it is sleepy time."


    Yan Yijie was surprised and said: "three days... What do you do when you are so tired? Go and have a good sleep. Comfortable, you take care of Kor first


    Comfortable busy carrying Ming Feng to his luggage, go to the next room.


    I followed, sleep on sleep, I really can not, see this auditory hallucinations are out, it is quite abnormal.


    Hesitated for a moment, I still let comfortable for me to pick clothes, tidy the bathroom, around busy looking for toothbrush and so on.


    I leaned against the window, opened the curtain, looked out of the window, some wooden looking.


    Snow, not thick.


    It''s dark.


    The wind, should not be big, branches slightly shaking.


    A short fence outside the garden, I don''t know whether it''s decoration or partition.


    Further outside is a road. I don''t know if it is very spacious in the United States. Even the road inside the hospital is so wide and smooth.


    There is a three or four story building on the opposite side. It''s not high. You can see it from the opposite side.


    I suddenly thought, aren''t Americans the most concerned about privacy? But looking at the past from this point of view... In fact, it''s not necessary. I really don''t need to go ahead with the attributive.


    When you watch friends, don''t you have this one and watch that one?


    And climbing out of this house''s window, climbing back from his house''s window, seems to be more open than our country.


    "Miss makeup, you''re ready. Take a rest first." Comfortable and quiet.


    I looked back and blinked quietly, feeling that countless tangled drinks, advertisements, hotels, guest rooms and lighting in my mind were gone; As if, I returned home, comfortable will put hot water, put my pajamas and small inside, everything is so natural and familiar.


    Yes, it is a kind of familiarity; I never feel uncomfortable because of what he put in or knowing when I will come to my aunt. I seem to forget that he is a boy.


    Slowly blinked the next eyes, I turned around, looking comfortable... He was thin, not fat before, now more, a little dry; Ordinary face, without a trace of American feeling.


    Thumping my head, I think I am not normal to the extreme, grinning, I said: "thank you, hard you."


    He stopped, hesitated and said, "this is what I should do. I didn''t prepare in advance. I don''t know you will come. If you feel uncomfortable, please don''t tell me. What are you going to have for dinner? "


    I shake my head. I don''t need to, except sleep until I feel normal.


    I don''t have much appetite.


    Comfortable did not say anything more, then quietly out.


    This kind of feeling, very familiar; I think I''m confused.


    After taking a bath, the bedroom has been resurfaced, and the new mattress has a faint fragrance.


    I don''t bother to ask, such as what Mingfeng is doing or where he sleeps at night.


    I think I''m back home. There''s Yin Yijie and comfort at home. They''ll deal with all the big things.


    And I, just sleep well and be a good baby, that''s enough.


    Maybe when I wake up, I should have enough to eat, but now I have no appetite, so I sleep well.


    I don''t know if I turned off the light or whether it''s time for jet lag. In a word, before I even started to recognize the bed, I lost consciousness and fell asleep. Maybe I fainted, I think. Because I feel tired and drained. Vaguely remember, I seem to have the same dream, was drained, can''t get up, this feeling is very similar; It seems that with a pool of blood, props Division has always been very responsible. Suddenly I thought, maybe it''s acclimatized. Many people will be acclimatized, first to a place, cold cough and so on, very common. I came in a hurry, and it was the worst time for me. I had a long time... I don''t know how long I had. Busy shipping before New Year''s day, so that we have a day or two off. At that time, I went back to the old town and watched in the workshop to ensure that there would not be any trouble in my busy schedule or any omission in quality control. After giving the workers the most powerful on-site dancing, I immediately returned to the city. The Kaiser hotel was finally renovated and opened in half a month. I sometimes wonder if he''s a designer or a geographer. Maybe, when I go back, I''ll be in a mess again. Ha, the five-star hotel is going to open. I''m staying here. Well, maybe, I can take a vacation and go home for a vacation. Have a good sleep, and I''ll be able to spin again when I go back. Caesar''s position is good. The sooner it opens, the better. It won''t take a year or two to earn back its capital. I''m looking forward to its mutual support with Keren hotel to create more brilliance. Er... Keren Hotel, I have to change my name when I go back. It''s too... Conscious. It''s a little vague. I can''t think of any good name at the moment; Maybe you can go back and ask brother 12. Don''t think brother 12 is a top design master. He is still a young man of literature and art with great connotation; At a young age, design talent and artistic cells are also unique. Well, I''ll go back to brother 12 and give him the task. Twelve elder brother''s eyes are so clean, his smile is so shy and clean, his breath is clean, he is really a better brother than yuhubing, maybe better than Bryan... On his face, there are fingers gently brushing, stopping on my lips. I have sunk into the abyss. I can''t wake up or move. Even my consciousness is a fragment. He sighed and lifted my quilt... It seems that he did not lift it, but lifted it. He reached in and touched my body, my chest, my chest, my chest... Who is this? His hot fingertips, with let me cold touch. Who is this? He sighed slightly, with the anger that made me nightmare. Who is this? I think it''s because I haven''t slept enough, or I''m in a nightmare, and I can''t adjust and relax well. He hasn''t eaten me for half a year, and he almost broke up. Is it normal for him to have ideas? No idea. I''m sorry for his name? I didn''t move, trying to ignore, trying to relax, trying to sleep... The door quietly pushed open, silent steps came in, someone left silently... It seems that there is the sound of wheelchairs rolling... The world is quiet, I am still sleepy. So, I began to count... 1, 2, 3... 84, 85,... 202203204205... 16971698... I didn''t know how many, finally, I felt a little tired. I think, can sleep, is a happy thing. After sleeping well, I can get up and enjoy our little day. Yin Yijie is comfortable. It''s on the 12th floor. It''s our home. I wish I could sleep foreve

 Chapter 557

    I don''t know how long I slept in the dark.


    I don''t know how hard it is to open my eyes.


    I came from afar, and you are also here... I seem to have had enough sleep. I don''t know how long I have slept, but I know clearly that I am sleeping. And then I wake up and I think of this in my head.


    Ha, enough sleep. Sure enough, it''s much more normal.


    I came all the way to see Yin Yijie. It seems that Tracy is coming. That laughter is familiar. Should be.


    What time is it? I don''t know. Americans don''t tell the time, do they? Whatever, I''ll tell you.


    Open your eyes. I looked at the bedroom, the bedroom is not small, decoration is still simple, bright, comfortable and practical. I feel very warm again.


    If it had not been for Yin Yijie''s legs. I can really think that this is a holiday villa, we are on holiday, ha ha.


    There is some light outside the window. Is it snowing? Or is it daybreak?


    I can sleep. Sleep till dawn!


    Ha! It''s a blessing to be able to sleep, isn''t it? Exercise your muscles and bones. I feel a little sore, whew... Sore.


    I finally know what happened yesterday. When it''s sore, it''s strange that it''s normal.


    I turned over and got out of bed. Open the curtain, it''s really a sunny day, white snow reflection. Look at Temeng.


    Suddenly I felt staring at something. I turned and looked at the building opposite the road. There was a figure in a window.


    Now the sun is shining here, slanting, through the sun can''t see who is in the dark building.


    I have good eyesight, but it''s not a thousand mile eye.


    I smile and look down at my face... The two buttons on my pajamas are untied, in other words... Fart! The two buttons on my pajamas were untied. I quickly closed my mouth. I quickly drew the curtains. I rushed to the bathroom and closed the door to change clothes!


    Shit! Gritting teeth: Yin Yijie, I''m not finished with you!


    Dare to untie my button when I''m asleep, maybe there''s no second person in the world, I''ve already split him!


    Hum, I''m in a trance. I remember who touched me when I fell asleep. It must be him!


    When I came out, Tracy was in the living room and brought a friend. I didn''t know him.


    "What''s the matter, Kor?" Yan Yijie''s smile and incomprehension flashed by, and asked me gently.


    Hum, it''s good to ask! You pretend to be gentle and I''ll forgive you?


    Frown, my face anger is probably not appropriate, busy suppress anger I convergence, but... Yin also Jie gentle, let me feel very uncomfortable.


    The corners of his eyes and lips are soft, but he doesn''t laugh, but he feels better than laughing... He used to hide a smile under his eyes, because I look funny, but now... That... Sweat! I look really funny.


    I was humiliated, impulse is the devil, hair disheveled did not clean up, impulsively rushed out to settle accounts with him, in a twinkling of an eye forget that there are others in the room.


    Turning around, I hurried into the room to comb my hair. Looking at the mirror, I was thinking again, whether Yin Yijie hurt his feet or his brain, or a stronger person. It doesn''t matter if he hurt his body, but his brain would be affected; Because he is a strong man, but he can only be an incomplete strong man in the future?


    Because, you see, he seems to have no idea about his body.


    It''s not that I said he should cry and hang himself several times, but... Well, when Tracy called me, didn''t he say that he must have a heavy psychological burden?


    Perhaps, the strength of a strong man is reflected in his extraordinary psychological endurance?


    He will not be lucky that he only lost two and a half legs and his life is carefree. That''s too tough!


    Well, maybe I shouldn''t think about it. Maybe I should get to know him again.


    To be honest, I didn''t care about it before. I''m a failure, right?


    I don''t even know whether I love him or not. I''m so confused... It''s OK to be confused. Isn''t it good to see me muddle along to the current position of chairman?


    When he came out again, Yin Yijie had changed his clothes and was sitting in a wheelchair.


    I frowned: what does that mean?


    He needs a wheelchair. It''s nothing; So dress up and go out?


    Does he go out like this?


    It seems that my psychological burden is too heavy.


    Or does he try to act like a normal person and cry secretly?


    I sweat a lot, and I''m good at YY.


    "Are you hungry? There is a Chinese restaurant nearby. It tastes good. Ah... The French restaurant is either vacant or on vacation. I can''t book it. I''ll take you another day, OK


    Yin Yijie stretched out his hand, perhaps habitually to pull my hand around my waist or something; With a smile on my face, like asking for my opinion?


    "It was said that we would go to my place to eat hot pot, but if you come, you won''t go; Or Tina will take you to have a holiday with them. "


    Tracy''s explanation is very interesting. Look at the meaning. Tina must have pulled her.


    She''s dressed up today. It''s very American. It''s the kind of foreign flavor revealed by her actions. It''s very obvious. After listening to the appropriate reply: "thank you very much. I''ll just help myself. I''m not hungry. Can you go out like this? Can''t you order takeout? " I think Yin Yijie was seriously injured less than half a month, so he should have a rest in the room. What''s the matter... In a word, I don''t think he is in a good condition. For example, if I had been obedient before, at least I would have followed Yin Yijie''s words; But now I always feel that there is something hidden in someone''s words. Alas, it''s hard to be the boss. The undertakers are very tough. Everyone wants to work for their own welfare. Yin Yijie didn''t wait for my hand, seemed lonely for a while, and then said with a smile: "I have no problem. Mingfeng said that you didn''t eat anything on the plane, and you slept for more than ten hours at a time. How can you do without some fresh food? Don''t eat well at home? Are you patronizing work? " With that, his eyes showed a loving look and sighed, "it''s hard for you. If I''m ok, I don''t have to make you so tired. Let''s go. It''s a good restaurant. Try it. " Ming Feng is holding my red coat with fox hair on the collar. It''s very warm. After thinking about it, I don''t think it''s necessary to be loyal any more. Everyone is ready to go out to eat. I have to put a tune in the room and shiver. I nodded, and they went out. Pushing Yin Yijie''s wheelchair comfortably, Yin Yijie was wearing a brown down jacket, even his legs were wrapped, and sitting there, he felt like a ball. I didn''t expect him to be so comic. When I got on the bus, I sat next to him in a good mood. The doctor, or the boss of this hospital, even came. Summer Cheung seems to be in his forties. Although it''s winter, he really has the passion of summer. It seems that all his illness, pain and melancholy will be swept away at the sight of him. I wonder whether he changed his name when he thought of opening a hospital. Soon, the business car was full, plus the driver, ten people. Ah, it''s very lively! Now it''s still new year''s Day holiday. Americans are very good at living. From Christmas to new year''s day, we have a holiday for more than half a month. It''s hard for us to get together, even if it''s a holiday. There are few people on the road. I don''t know whether it''s because of the festival or because there are few people... OK, I won''t study this kind of problem from now on. However, it''s really a beautiful place. As soon as you see it in broad daylight, you can feel it. The sky is blue, the clouds are white and the air is fresh. I can''t compare it with the old town, because they are two kinds of flavors; Even the smell of hot dogs was in the air¡° SC is also a beautiful city in the United States, with clear mountains, green water and pleasant climate all year round; Good environment, good culture. It''s very close to Michigan lake, the Great Lakes. Miss makeup can go to play when she is free. It''s close to crystal lake, which is also very good. " Summer soon pretended to be the host and introduced me to Southeast and northwest. There are mountains here and rivers there. Crystal lake is very beautiful. The sidewalk beside the lake is so flat that there is no defense. Are you not afraid of people falling in? By the lake, there are many sheds selling snacks and drinks in our scenic area. There are people in them. Are the Americans very conscious, or their sense of security... After thinking for a long time, I decided to shut up and take care of others. I can live a good life myself. Yin Yijie took my hand and asked with a smile, "do you like it here? Do you want to buy a house here? Let Yu Shao design it for you? "

 Chapter 558

    I pick my eyebrows and hum:


    "If there''s anything to like, it''s over to explain it as exotic. Why do you have to feel this way or that way? Not to mention the house and design, brother 12 is going to be made big by JONA. That German is more wordy than me. I thought the big picture was settled. We can get the workers to work. I''m in a hurry. He''s good. The details include the size of the fireplace and the height of the candlestick in the presidential suite. The twelve brothers you picked are going to hit the wall. "


    Yin Yijie suddenly looked at me with some doubts in his eyes and murmured, "twelve brothers?"


    oh He seems to have said that brother 12 likes me, or did yuhubing say that? There''s no problem of being jealous, though he''s jealous.


    I... said, "you let brother 12 and JONA learn some tricks or something. Twelve brothers can listen to him honestly. Good temper... Hahaha, brother 12 has a good temper. I didn''t expect the German to be rigid. Damn it.


    I said that''s about it. It''s beautiful enough. He can''t do it yet. Very serious and I said: no!


    I can''t watch it any more. Brother 12... Ha ha ha... "


    So what. The twelve elder brothers of the former son angrily stare and release their temper again. My face turned red, like that... Ah, bingha, I was too busy at that time. It''s funny to think of it now.


    Yin Yijie put his arm around my shoulder. I''m still funny. Ah, brother 12 was angry, and he couldn''t fight with the German, because the German would be stronger than him. Then... Mingfeng handed us two drinks. It''s said that a small part of the drinks exported were drunk by relatives and friends.


    I drank a few mouthfuls, "gululu..." my stomach screamed, and I fainted, "ha ha ha..." in Yin Yijie''s arms, I don''t feel ashamed.


    How can my stomach IQ be the same as Jie Jie? When I saw Yin Yi Jie, I was mentally retarded, alas, speechless.


    To tell you the truth, I used to be too busy to eat in the company, and my stomach was as honest as before; Now... Yin Yijie put his arms around my shoulder and said with a smile: "who just said that he was not hungry, eh? Is there any food in the car? You can look for it. "


    Tracy advised: "it''s just a block away. I have a chocolate bar here. You should cushion first. Everyone says that the chocolate here is delicious. I don''t taste as good as the one in England. What do you think? "


    I think? I think we should ask Jie Jie.


    The chocolate sent back by Yu Yanbing is also eaten by Jie Jie. I don''t have time.


    After thinking about it, since we are all our own people outside summer, I laugh


    "Jie Jie means that as long as chocolate is delicious; As long as it''s from my aunt, it''s delicious; As long as... "


    Yan Yijie''s eyes are generous, I smile, curious? Jie Jie is really more and more dogleg, ah, soon become the essence.


    Tracy shook his head with a smile and said, "you spoil Jie Jie. In the future, your child will be naughty, Wao! I''m looking forward to it


    I despised her. Looking at her, I said, "are you not going to stay in China? The foreign flavor is getting more and more serious. I''m afraid you will not be acclimatized when you go back. "


    I don''t think about the child''s affairs. If she could go back and help me, it would be best.


    What? I can''t afford such a big God without my help; She can help yuhubing, so they don''t have to push everything to me.


    As soon as I wake up, I think about it.


    Suddenly, there was a cold scene in the car. I guess I didn''t speak very well.


    Fortunately, we arrived at a Chinese restaurant called "Jiuzhai Paradise Chinese restaurant"


    Needless to say, Sichuan restaurant.


    I... i... cross the Pacific and fly for more than ten hours to eat Sichuan food!


    I don''t know if I should say that Sichuan cuisine is invincible all over the world, or that my stomach is just so delicious.


    Well, I don''t care if I have no appetite; It''s rare to be with Yin Yijie again. It doesn''t matter what you eat, does it.


    Ming Feng helped to take down the wheelchair. He was comfortable and thin. He took Yin Yijie down and was familiar with it. He was used to it.


    Summer has gone to say hello to the restaurant owner.


    I, looking at it stupidly, didn''t seem to find what I should do.


    Even, I feel a little familiar and strange. It seems that it was rare for Yin Yijie to wear down jacket before.


    Maybe it''s too cold here.


    However, this ball like thing is really connected with the cool and cool appearance before.


    It suddenly occurred to me that some people can endure changes, and their feelings are getting better; Some people can only break up after experiencing changes, which should be very understandable. We can''t be demanding.


    Look, Yin Yijie has worked very hard to do well, he can say that there is almost no shadow in his mind, and now I can''t ask questions; However, all kinds of subtle changes are still happening, and I need to accept them.


    If I can''t accept it, I''ll have to break up. I have such a concept in my mind.


    "Go in, Kerl. It''s cold outside." Yin Yijie, sitting in a wheelchair, turned to look at me and stretched out his hand


    "Well." I pursed my lips and pretended to smile. I thought, maybe it''s better for me to push the wheelchair. After all... I don''t know. Isn''t that what''s hard for a husband and wife in the movie? There are old ladies pushing wheelchairs to accompany the old man in the park on the street. I haven''t been to my husband and wife yet. But what''s the difference? Maybe you need to express a concept, maybe... "Let me do it." Comfortable and quiet to come in, although the words are polite, the meaning is firm. I am stunned, maybe the jet lag is not reversed, I am in a daze from time to time, can''t react. In principle, I have the easiest time to jet lag; Because before I came here, I was not black and white, just like a chaotic state. Now if I give a rule casually, I will divide black and white? But in fact, I seem to be getting more and more chaotic. I can''t respond to simple food and water¡° Let''s go. " Tracy didn''t seem to notice. He took my hand and walked in. The restaurant is very big, and there are many people who want to eat. It''s full of talk and whispering. It''s spicy, boiled fish, double cooked pork, hot and sour potatoes, and even chopped pepper fish head. It''s spicy and spicy. It''s too Sichuan cuisine! I take a deep breath, get back to my senses and adjust. Yes, I have to deal with countless people and things every day. I can''t always have what I like to do. Inevitably, I need to constantly adjust my state and enter the role¡° Ke''er... "Yin Yijie stopped, took my hand and gently squeezed it. He asked gently," didn''t you have a good rest? " Shake your head. I don''t know. Weird situation. Yan Yijie said fondly: "go back and have a rest later. Some people take two or three days'' time difference, others take a week. It should be night in China now. " I was stunned for a while, maybe, in China... I haven''t gone to bed so early for a long time. Who knows what the situation is? With a faint smile, I care about him. However, Yin Yijie''s hands were warm and his fingertips were warm. The medical level of the United States was high, which was very good. Tracy said with a smile: "some people in China travel for eight or ten days, but they get jet lag every day. When they go back, they get jet lag again. They call it jet lag. When you go to a few scenic spots, turn around Chinatown, and the shopping malls are full of made in China. My classmate said that he would never accept this foreign crime again. " Entering the private room, the cold dishes had been put up, and the thief Yan Yijie exaggerated: "first, a bowl of wonton noodles. Ke''er, you can taste it first. If it''s delicious, they can send it in the morning, so they don''t have to come out for breakfast. Americans don''t pay attention to breakfast. Most of them have a hamburger I''m thinking, have I ever been so hungry? Did he take it too seriously? Sweat drops, I''m nervous, people treat me well, I''m also thoughtful, I''m dying. Nodding, I''d better be obedient. Mind your own business and eat more. It''s the truth. The boss soon personally sent in a bowl of wonton noodles, a small bowl, can catch several bowls. Yin Yijie took a bowl of soup for me, but none of us would let him do it. I thought, maybe he wanted to show that he was still him in this way, so I sat and waited. However, the noodles are delicious. They are really delicious, ha ha¡° Gululu... "The belly thief has no guts to ring again, I sweat! Anyway, I''m an adult, I''m a big boss, OK! Like this, what I''m doing is... Bow down, I don''t know anyone. Wrong, who do not know me, will not spread out, tomorrow will not know the whole world, makeup always hungry belly cooing¡° Do you believe in Christianity? " Summer asked me enthusiastically.

 Chapter 559

    I looked up at him in confusion.


    "I saw you praying." Summer seems to find that I''m not anymore, so he explains with a smile.


    "..." I bowed my head. I don''t know such a person from now on. It''s a shame.


    "Eat. So small, let you do so many things. I''ve become an adult. Adults have to eat and sleep, my dear. "


    It seems that Yin Yijie wants to sit down my mentally retarded behavior. Put the chopsticks in my hand. He urged me to eat.


    Tracy, they stopped chatting and seemed to want to join me in persuading me to eat quickly.


    Well... To make sure I don''t do anything more humiliating, I''ll bury myself in it. I eat.


    So fragrant wonton noodles, don''t you pretend to be a tough guy!


    A full man does not know what a hungry man is hungry, but only when he is hungry. My stomach is growling. That''s a normal reaction, like jet lag.


    "Vinegar?" Yin Yijie asked me gently.


    Shaking my head, I don''t like to put a lot of vinegar in my food. That''s it. Very good.


    "Hot or not?" Everyone is ordering. Yin Yijie asked for my advice.


    Nod, I''ll eat. Just don''t be too spicy.


    After sweeping a bowl of wonton noodles, I feel... Even more hungry.


    I took the towel from my hand and wiped my mouth. I resisted and met Yan Yijie''s inquiring eyes. I laughed:


    "It''s delicious. Do you usually eat this? "


    To tell you the truth, I used to eat very little noodles. He didn''t buy noodles at home. He ate them once in a while. It felt really good. It was definitely not because he was in the United States.


    Yin Yijie took me by the hand and said, "this is the best restaurant nearby. There is also a Chinese restaurant, but it''s far away."


    Oh, OK.


    He is ill. He has a delicious meal, which should be good for his recovery.


    Comfortable also fished a bowl of noodles for me, put in front of me, that meaning, let me eat?


    I... bow my head, and those who know me are comfortable.


    But I still don''t have the courage to eat again. It''s too bad!


    Even if I don''t eat for a day, I won''t be so cheap.


    Haven''t eaten for two days? Three days? That''s not to say.


    But Yin Yijie seemed to think that my face was not worth anything. Face was never as important as my stomach. He put chopsticks in my hand, which was an unquestionable way


    "Eat, you''re all thin. Don''t even think about it these days. It''s just a vacation. Eh? "


    Nod, although vacation is not equal to raising pigs, I decided to shut up and eat my food. I didn''t listen to what Yin Yijie said. I didn''t dare.


    Moreover, I really haven''t reached the level of putting everything in my mind. I''d rather eat it than pretend to be a tough guy and make people laugh.


    It''s not against the law to eat, I said!


    By the time I got back to the hospital, I was on my deathbed.


    Ming Feng quietly handed me a bottle of red juice and said, "Yu Shao calls you."


    What does he want from me? There''s nothing wrong between us for the moment, right? Hotel, isn''t it?


    Nodding, I said, "you can find any reason to deal with it. Did he say anything? "


    Ming Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t say it, but I guess I guessed it. Tracy knows that he can''t have no idea. If you come here secretly, he''s afraid that he has some ideas


    I kneaded my stomach in shame and looked at him, thinking about his special emphasis on "this matter". What''s the matter?


    Yin Yijie and he are brothers, he knows, what matters?


    Scared, I found that one by one would be suspicious.


    I said: "no matter what, it''s better for Yin Yijie to tell him. You come with me, Si Shao... What happens when he knows? You don''t say I''m a castle, do you


    Mingfeng shook his head and said, "I asked a Guo to help me. He should not have so many things to do. As for work, you have more than half of the shares, and the fourth brother is not so wordy. To tell you the truth, even if we give you 500 million, it''s not much for him. "


    I... laugh.


    Xiaoxiami is good. Xiaoxiami is very good. You can move freely. You don''t need everyone to come to me.


    Mutter two words, I hurried in and went to Yin Yijie''s house to see him.


    He has finished the re examination and probably has taken the medicine. He is resting with his eyes closed.


    Take out the empty cup. It''s just the two of us in the room.


    There was a lot of Medicine on the table. I looked at it. There was a can called Tenormin.


    Side effects: shortness of breath, dancing of the hands, feet, ankles, or lower legs.


    I thought, side effects, side effects.


    What medicine is so powerful, still can cause dyspnea?


    Yin Yijie still closed his eyes. Let me see again, antiarrhythmic drugs?


    Am I right? I know this word, this medicine... I''ll look at several other words, some of them are heart disease, some of them are cardiovascular disease. It''s strange that diseases or operations can have complications; Foot problems may lead to brain problems, otherwise how can there be a headache. But I''ve never heard of heart problems. It''s really hard to understand. Looking out of the window, the sunshine in the United States seems purer than that in China, dazzling. I wonder: is it the problem of water and soil? Orange born Huaibei for orange, American Heart and feet have a relationship? It''s also possible that Americans eat more meat and less vegetables. They may have less brain. Bala Bala... The wind blows through the branches and there are lots of broken snow. It''s better than the snow in my yard; Sure enough... "Ke''er..." Yin Yijie didn''t know when to open his eyes and call me. I quickly turned back and looked at Yin Yijie. He looked a little bad and his brow slightly wrinkled; But words are still so gentle, eyes are also gentle, like the afternoon sun, warm light on the snow, is a kind of gentle touch. I Leng for a while, busy talk cover up: "uncomfortable? Do you want to have a rest? Well... "What should I say? I will stay with you; Or: I will stay here with you these days? I don''t know. Looking at him, I don''t know what to say. His eyes, a little creepy¡° Don''t go... "Yin Yijie stretched out his hand and wanted to pull me; His eyes were full of expectation and a trace of eagerness. I... I really hesitated. It''s not that he has no legs, it''s that... It makes me very uncomfortable. Do people want something because they have lost it? I lost... Him? Do you want to make it up like this? We... Don''t lose much, but it''s just noisy. It''s normal for people to quarrel¡° Kor, let me give you a hug, will you Yin Yijie seems calm, but... Is this line classic? Why do you say that every time? It''s like in a movie, when one person is dying, he always says to another, "avenge me!" If I think about it, it''s just a hug. I haven''t reached the height of revenge, so I don''t have to be so heroic. OK, go over and give us a hug if you want. I don''t know how much to hold when it''s usually good. It''s the same as wanting to hold Qin Shihuang. Sitting at the head of the bed, I still stopped and threw myself in my arms! Really not, not familiar... Shame! Yin Yijie stretched out his hand, supported on the bed with one hand, and dragged me with the other. In this way, I can get by. I''m just a little bit hard, sweat¡° Kor... Disliked me? " Yin Yijie carefully held me in his arms and asked in a low voice. Well, I don''t mean that, do I; It''s just that it''s kind of weird, weird. When I rubbed against his shoulder socket, I blinked and thought about this question. I thought about it from left to right, up and down, but there was no answer. Yin Yijie licked my face, slowly came to my lips and licked my lips; A faint smell of medicine in his mouth covered his original sweetness. I can''t get into the state, sweat! In the past, Yin Yijie also took medicine, asked me after eating, and kissed me after drinking. But when his lips close to my lips, I can smell a fragrance that I can''t help dumping. It is estimated that the American medicine is not good, just like the American people who are easy to smell and must wear perfume. Yin Yijie hesitated for a moment. I was worried that he had a burden in his heart, so... Let go. Yin Yijie immediately drove straight in like the opening of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum. He only hated his parents for giving him a little hand.

 Chapter 560

    I closed my eyes, tightly in his arms, quietly. Feel; However, how can not enter the state.


    According to psychology, maybe I mind that he doesn''t have legs. It''s too noble not to mind.


    But his kisses did taste different from before. thus it can be seen. Similarly, according to psychology, although he pretended to be very similar, he still couldn''t let go. He has a burden in his heart; It''s the saints who have no burden.


    In fact, I''m not noble enough. He''s not a saint, so. We all tried to get along and kiss again.


    But unfortunately. Although I work hard to cooperate, I can''t get into the state all the time.


    But he kisses very deeply and persistently. Maybe he really needs to vent.


    In that case. I still didn''t move. He likes it.


    Gently nestle in his arms, I feel dizzy. Or sleepy, or. I don''t understand the situation.


    "Kor... Take off your clothes and go to sleep. Jet lag. It''s time to rest. "


    Yin Yijie touched my forehead and said softly.


    Blink slowly. Maybe he''s right. I still need jet lag. Well, I''m going to... Yin Yijie stretched out his hand and pulled my clothes. He put on a thin sweater in the room. As soon as he pulled it... I immediately stood up and grabbed his hand. I refused, I didn''t want to, I didn''t want to, I didn''t want to take it off here.


    He is in a bad mood, I accompanied him to kiss, the mouth is not taste son, no longer accompany it?


    It''s not that I want to do more, but his posture and eyes, that is, the typical desire, dissatisfaction, demand * immediately.


    It''s not the first time that Yin Yijie was in the hospital, but this time I''m determined and uncomfortable.


    Why is it always this when we meet?


    When I sell meat? Meat seller... I don''t know. I don''t know about my mother''s meat. Anyway, I just don''t want to.


    Yin Yijie''s legs were gone, and his action was obviously not sharp. He half lay on the bed and looked at me, which was very pitiful.


    I suddenly think of kneeling after the washboard want to hold me, I stand at the end of the bed, he climbed over, and then, to the pain dizzy.


    Think of here, I, hesitant, resolutely go, feel wrong; It''s not right to stay; I was in a dilemma for a while, but it wasn''t right.


    Yin Yijie was depressed and said, "but I''m hungry."


    I sweat, should he: "at noon that table did not eat enough? I''ll call wonton noodles for you


    Yin Yijie said plaintively, "don''t wanton noodles, I want to eat you."


    I turned around... Yin Yijie quickly called me: "Ke''er, what are you going to do..."


    It was so sad, as if I didn''t cooperate with him * I was guilty.


    In fact, I also... It''s very seeping, but from a certain point of view, I have been * n times by him anyway, and every time we are happy as a result; It doesn''t matter how many times.


    But I... I''m not a meat seller. Anyway, I receive customers once and twice.


    Yeah, I''m not a butcher!


    Standing at the door, I said quietly, "I''ll look for a knife."


    Yin Yijie was so frightened that he sat at the head of the bed, his eyes were uncertain, as if he didn''t know me.


    As for the horror? I explained, "if you want to eat me, I have to find a knife first."


    Yan Yijie suddenly collapsed, his chest fluctuated very fast, and his whole body began to tremble, angry.


    His face turned white, big drops of sweat on his forehead, looking at me, his lips opened two words: "comfortable."


    I understand. He''s doing it again. I''ll go and call comfy.


    What''s wrong with him? He''s frightening twice. Is there such a problem?


    But it seems that I am very angry. As soon as I come out, I feel comfortable in the living room.


    I said hastily: "he seems to have a problem, call you."


    Comfortable jumped up and went straight to Yin Yijie''s room, I will change my clothes in my room.


    I want to change one. It''s safer. It can''t be pulled open, it can''t be taken off, it can''t be torn off, it can''t be torn off, it can''t be worn out, it can be quite efficient sometimes. In the wardrobe, I found a pair of jeans with straps and a wide belt on my waist for decoration.


    It''s a good thing. Even if he''s careless, he''ll have to work hard for a long time.


    I took it to the bathroom and put it on. I gargle again. Gargle... Come out and see Yin Yijie. I don''t know what happened to him.


    All the nurses and doctors are here.


    All the nurses and doctors are here. What''s the big battle? I doubt it.


    Should I ask about Yin Yijie''s injury?


    For example, I can''t ask him for fear of putting pressure on his heart. Can I always ask the doctor?


    Today, summer Cheung also met me. He knows my identity... My identity, which is a special identity... Mind him. I''ll ask him. He''ll tell me.


    Or I can ask Tracy, maybe Tracy knows; Maybe. She is very American now. Maybe she doesn''t care about other people''s privacy, but it''s OK to try.


    After a while, I went back to my bedroom and changed.


    It''s very frustrating, but I go out to meet people. It''s too casual. I have to be formal. There was a footstep coming out of the living room. A woman muttered in English: "I don''t know how long I can hold on to my old problems. I don''t know how long I can hold on to them again..." another man''s voice said: "he has strong willpower. Otherwise, how can he hold on to the present. What a rare person. " The woman echoed: "that''s true. I really admire him! But you can''t be so excited. Sooner or later, ruin will kill him. " I speak intermittently outside, so I''m probably busy with my work. I stop and wonder: excited? Oh, I can stimulate him with a knife. I used to play with a knife and a gun, but he didn''t do much. Or did he lose his legs and pay so much attention to his flesh? I''m speechless. It turns out that just like the relationship between buying two more cars and the ozone hole in Antarctica, if he loses his legs, there will be a series of chain reactions. The outcome remains to be seen. After thinking about it, I put on my braces and jeans and waited to see him. Ask him about his illness. He just fainted. I''d better comfort him for the first time. But I was obviously joking. When did Yin Yijie become so incapable of joking? When he sold me to yuhubing for 18 million, I didn''t want to die, hum. Maybe my heart is too strong and my nerves are thick enough. I can''t always judge others by myself. I can''t always judge others by myself. There are many things that others can do better than me. But this wait, until night, Yin Yijie did not slow down. Comfortable called dinner, Mingfeng took notebook and telephone to come over, let me work. Well, he''ll be fine. Don''t the nurses admire him? I still have a lot of things in my hand. I''m the one who works. Liu Ping sent me three e-mails in succession. Next year''s... OK, this year''s, the budget has been completely revised. In July, the sales volume was 40 million yuan, and in November and December, the sales volume was over 100 million yuan. It''s hard to know what to do with the budget. According to the budget made in November, next year''s sales will be 500 million yuan. The problem is that I''m... Sweating this year, collapsing this year, next year and last year. Officially, my sales volume last year was 500 million. In January of this year, there were 70 million orders, and some of them were temporary. It is estimated that the total sales volume is 100 million. If this year''s sales budget is 500 million, we will change it! Considering all kinds of circumstances, the sales volume will double and reach one billion next year. Ah! Although it''s a little... Like the great leap forward, it''s not impossible. But I feel that it is said that fruit trees will be rich and poor, maybe not so good this year; The quality of purchased fruits is difficult to control and the cost is high. Therefore, I will enlarge the orchard expansion and adjust the sales requirements to 800 million¡° Miss makeup, have a rest early. " Comfortable put the milk in front of me, and urge. Put down the things in hand, listen, I compare inside, signal¡° The accident was intentional. The young master''s heart was also injured. His condition is not stable. He has fallen asleep after taking medicine. " Comfortable like ready to answer like, very quiet very smooth answer me. It''s hard to say what''s wrong with being hit or crushed by a car. But I don''t care about compassion. I asked, "what''s the situation like? He... Legs... Er, amputated, how long will it take to recover, later with prosthesis, action... "I don''t know how to say, said heavy light, not appropriate.

 Chapter 561

    Comfortable with him probably no less than 10 years, perhaps and old six same, blame me is a little girl film.


    In fact, most of Yan Yijie''s people were just like him. It''s cold and cool, and it shows up from time to time.


    In this case, I must not say anything bad. It seems that the performance of the inconvenience is very heartless, I am very difficult.


    It''s comfortable to stand by. He said quietly, "nothing else. Prosthetic limbs are being customized. It looks similar to before, and will not have a great impact on the action; Light and flexible. He can dismantle it by himself, and can lift and control it automatically; You don''t have to worry. Let''s have a rest early. I heard you have been working hard recently. It can''t go on like this. I''ll be tired out. "


    I smile and feel comfortable. I seem to care about me. I feel more concerned than before. Oh.


    ok Kick the problem back. Let them keep doing it.


    It''s better for Yin Yijie to wake up tomorrow and deal with it with me. Some of his opinions are very detailed and practical. Don''t be silly.


    Bedroom. It''s quiet. There is no smell of medicine, no smell of hospital, no smell of being in a foreign country.


    I think no matter where it is. I have to work, eat and sleep, so the difference between regions is very small.


    Today sleep, quiet a lot, seems to count to 38, fell asleep. Maybe I should sigh that being tired is really a good medicine for sleeping; Maybe not, because I don''t have the qualification to shout tired... In Yin Yijie''s bedroom, the golden curtain opened and the warm sunshine came in, with a kind of lazy atmosphere of winter.


    Outside the window, there is a layer of snow on the evergreen bush. At first glance, it looks like a big snowball.


    There seems to be someone on the opposite floor. I don''t know whether it belongs to the hospital or someone else.


    Separated by green grass and tall trees in the middle, it is a kind of neighborhood relationship with distance, which is very American.


    Yin Yijie had woken up. In fact, he didn''t faint yesterday, but he was very uncomfortable and had to rest alone.


    I put the bouquet that Mingfeng brought back into the vase, and his eyes always fell on me, which was very obvious.


    After drawing a tulip, I took it to him and said, "how about offering flowers to Buddha? Do you still feel bad? "


    Yin Yijie did not pick up the flowers, but took my hand, gently holding, pinching, pulling to the mouth and kissing.


    I felt a pain in my heart for no reason.


    What''s his matter?


    Is it true that the psychological pressure is too great, in fact, he has been enduring it? He... I know, he put up with a lot of things, but... It''s not a matter just to decompress with me.


    Even if I am his trash can, it can be recycled or not.


    But looking at him like this, it seems that his desire is still in his heart. I should be right.


    Hesitation and hesitation, I still don''t feel like I have to rely on him.


    How can I help him without saying anything? A bowl of meat for you? It doesn''t make sense.


    Besides, I also have practice, you have to force me not to want to; I''ll make do with it if you play.


    Yin Yijie pulled me over, hugged me and buried my head in my chest, like a very poor child.


    Perhaps, he is really a poor child, a poor child abandoned by his mother.


    Yes, he had both legs amputated. It''s not like cutting the appendix. The appendix is said to be a redundant organ. It''s cut after cutting.


    No legs, no legs, in the future... Well, I won''t discriminate against him, it''s unnecessary; Say do not love it, probably can not say, because I do not know what love.


    But, he has no legs. Should his mother be here? His mother should still be alive, I think.


    Yin also Jie relied on for a long time, and the breath gradually increased.


    It is said that men are all such animals. Shouldn''t I let him hold them after that? It''s a real problem.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t move.


    Waiting quietly, he can endure most of the time, including being given medicine.


    Now, he''s not a child. He was like that yesterday. Today, I don''t know how to bear it?


    "Kor?" Yin Yijie called me dully.


    "Well." I''m here. Didn''t you hold it?


    "Do you dislike me?" Yin Yijie didn''t jump out of this problem.


    "Well." Don''t you know that vegetarianism is very popular?


    "Kor?" Yin Yijie did not give up to continue to test, soft, a kind of anger.


    "Well." Yin Yijie was a good actor. I didn''t know where he played, so I began to be on guard.


    Yin Yijie didn''t continue for a long time. He probably had the same nose as Jie Jie and could smell the special smell of gunpowder; Then make a judgment, such as shut up.


    Air, weird * up.


    We didn''t talk. He put his arms around my waist and put his head on my chest.


    The thin T-shirt is a thick suspender jeans.


    I think I''m safe.


    Yin Yijie took me to sit down in his arms. This posture is really... In fact, it''s very strange. He also cut off some of his thighs. I''m just like a horse, and I''m not stable; But I didn''t dare to move. I just felt that I should change my posture and sit beside him. Therefore, I firmly climbed down and sat on the bed next to him... Yin Yijie pressed me up and compacted me... Without legs, his thigh strength was very limited, but it could not be underestimated. I frown so tightly that I should not hesitate to say that if I devote myself to revolution once, I can liberate the American people from the evil exploiting class imperialism one day in the distant future and rush to communism. But the dialectical relationship between the two is more difficult to implement, so I am still very uncomfortable and cold down. My only worry now is that too fierce resistance, such as calling out calla lily, will force him to faint again. The doctor said that he had a lot of problems. Why didn''t he know his self-respect? Why is it an old problem? What''s wrong with Yin Yijie? I only remember that he lacked platelets and the wound was difficult to heal; I haven''t heard of any old heart problems. Am I wrong? After all, I''m not very good at English. I don''t admit that I can''t. When I hesitated, Yin Yijie had untied my backpack and jeans, and lifted up my coat... I was stunned. Was his hands and feet too easy to use? That''s the wrong eye skill... Or is it unbearable? Is he so hungry? Around June, he ate every day in the old county of Qinghai Lake. Ha... It''s no use saying anything. Anyway... I haven''t figured out what to do. He pushed the bra up and ate it crazily¡° Ah...! " It''s killing me! He has never bitten me so badly, never, the only time he entered fiercely, he was stopped by me. Now, what do I do? I''ve never been interested in this kind of forced appearance. Biting teeth, soon, both sides were bitten, the belt, the belt loose, jeans... I roared: "you are crazy!" Yin Yijie bit my mm and didn''t care about me. He went down eagerly, loosened my pants, and went down... I was very angry¡° Stop This feeling, damn bad! Why? Some people say that the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change, his nature will not be like this, he has never been QJ my temperament; At that time, I didn''t go on, or I couldn''t run away. Hesitated for a moment, my calla lily is something that can''t be used. I reached out and touched it. I didn''t know what to touch from my pillow and hit him on the head! He even dare to interpose, impatient to the degree of QJ criminal, this is, is not... Is not¡° Dong... "Solid hit on his head, I am not angry, coldly staring at him: you never thought of respecting me, I am your vent trash can! Hum! I don''t know what billions of assets I have or how rare I am. My mom''s been pushed in. I don''t want to! I hate it! Yin Yijie shook for a moment, reached for a fist to greet me on the forehead... My eyes are sick, my hands are fast, I block... "Pa!"¡° You are crazy! I''ll chop you if you move again I want to turn over with my hands, my clothes are messy, i... I feel pain, heartache, how can Yin Yijie become like this? What''s the difference between this and QJ? He pressed me hard and completely ignored my feelings, instead of forgetting or being absent-minded last time. It''s just... It''s just! My life didn''t give me the time to grieve, to be dejected, to walk faster around him *

 Chapter 562

    Well, my upper body strength is not as good as him, and my leg strength is very small when I lie down; But it''s enough. I''m good enough to deal with people who don''t have legs.


    Pushing him aside, I sat up. Fast, left hand cold light flash. Calla Lily appears; Look at it with your right hand. It''s a thermometer. I threw it away and began to drag my clothes.


    Yin Yijie''s eyes were almost red. Blood stains on the forehead, blood on the hands, blood on the legs... Blood stains on the bed. I think the wound is broken. Obviously.


    The thermometer is useless, but there are still two pieces of glass. It''s enough to prick the skin.


    I jumped out of bed. The ground seems to be warm, too. I left him. Far away, hate:


    "What''s the matter with you. Ah? I''m yours, sooner or later; It''s not yours. Do you think it''ll work in a hurry? There are many people in the world who want to force me, but who do you think has been there? You don''t know how hurt you are. What are you doing in such a hurry? You didn''t do that before. No... you never do that to me, never! "


    Yan Yijie seemed to be completely crazy, really crazy, regardless of the blood on his body, waving to catch me, almost fell out of bed.


    I don''t know what else I need to insist on; However, I didn''t go to help him. At that moment, I stood in the same place and didn''t move.


    On his hand, there was no continuous blood, only blood. Yin Yijie didn''t seem to see it, but I saw it.


    I... my chest is so stuffy. I didn''t move. I didn''t guess what he would do if he fell down. I didn''t have an instinctive reaction. I went to help him. I didn''t have anything.


    Yin Yijie seized the head of the bed and stopped. Suddenly, he was dejected. His red eyes were full of tears. I don''t know who his tears were. I don''t know whose heart it was.


    When the door is open, you can stand comfortably at the door.


    I looked down and saw that there was a corner torn inside and it didn''t seem to go out; The coat was dragged by me, maybe it didn''t go out. In a narrow sense, it didn''t go out. I haven''t lost face to the end.


    The modern people''s view of the broad sense of the light is already intentional.


    I don''t have to talk about it at this time.


    Yin Yijie''s important things revealed inside and outside... I turned my head, walked by comfortable side and went to change clothes.


    Maybe, some people say that one million *, she is willing to sell it night and night.


    But I''m not a meat seller. It''s not about money.


    Some people say, to love, to be tolerant to... Well, do not want to, I am me, someone is someone, someone, after all, not me.


    I hesitated and stood at the door of Yin Yijie to have a look.


    The blood on his forehead and hands had been cleaned up. It was just a small thermometer, and the damage was limited.


    But his knee was red with blood, and he was cleaning up.


    Yin Yijie closed his eyes and lay on the bed. He turned his head to the other side of the bed. He was in tears.


    It''s strange why he, not me, shed tears at this moment.


    Am I really the number one villain in the world?


    Am I evil?


    Maybe. How many people have I killed?


    Have I ever been soft when I killed you? No, I have done nothing to kill and set fire. Am I a villain?


    It is said that there is a God here. Maybe I can ask him another day.


    In a word, the old abbot of Fuyun Temple didn''t say that maybe he didn''t have enough mana cultivation; Maybe he is a layman, waiting for me to give him alms.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingfeng stood behind me and asked in a hurry.


    Outside, the sound of rapid footsteps, doctors and nurses are coming.


    I quietly back out, here, temporarily, do not need me.


    Back in my bedroom, sitting on the floor in front of the French window, I don''t know.


    I think I should cry the most, but I don''t cry. What''s the use of crying?


    Mingfeng came in after me, handed me a bottle of drink, and then brought me my notebook, and played games behind me.


    Ha, I still have a job. Mingfeng is a super supervisor.


    Well, work... I can understand the meaning of Mingfeng and his wisdom. He must have seen something; So, he didn''t scold me for being ruthless, just supporting me in silence.


    Work is a good thing. People with work are happy.


    I need to deal with numerous big and small things, ranging from the sales of main products and advertisements next year, the ribbon cutting of Kaiser hotel''s opening, to the color of drinks, the design of beverage bottles, the tailoring of which brand of clothes guests wear, and the font of welcome card.


    The last question is that the twelve brothers once suggested that the seal style is good-looking.


    For a talented design master of his level, some people will spare no effort to curry favor with him.


    I don''t know how long after that, comfortable came in, gave two lunches, and quietly walked away.


    Looking at lunch, I said, "I''m going to visit Tracy and Tina this afternoon. There''s nothing wrong with me here. If he doesn''t work for a while, I''ll go back first. There can''t be no one there. It seems that I''m not good for him here. "


    Mingfeng didn''t object. He contacted Tracy and Tina soon, but they are all busy today; I''m glad to meet you, but what''s the matter? Mingfeng shrugs. I don''t care. I''m not a big man. I want people to let go of all their work and even those who are seriously ill when they hear that I''m here. On the contrary, I am relieved that they have no time. It''s not my hypocrisy. In fact, it''s very difficult for me to socialize. I don''t really want anyone to know that I''m here. Similarly, I''m a small person¡° Don''t you tell Brian? Maybe you need his help for such a big thing. He has been here for so many years and has a lot of contacts Ming Feng''s cautious proposal¡° no. You book the air ticket. We''ll go back in two days. It''s going to be a mess over there. We can''t make an annual budget for food companies alone; The situation is really special. The development is too fast for them to start. It''s said that the forest hotel is going to build a hot spring bath for cultural relics, just like Huaqing pool; This may need to be discussed with the Liu Bureau. Once it is completed, we will invest and protect the cultural relics. On the other hand, we will decide whether they will give us money or we will pay them. Brian helped me for half a year. It''s been a long time. It''s a good time for young people to start a career; At the right time of his development, he stopped to help me for half a year and burned the fan family. If you don''t want to thank others for paying me back, now he''s asking someone to help me. What''s the point? " Even if my mother does have a little old kindness towards him, we have even collected the money with interest. My father doesn''t have to hide, my mother doesn''t have to do cheap things, and I can jump around freely, that''s enough¡° He''s your brother. " Mingfeng doesn''t think so¡° Brother help me, I should drag brother back? What''s more, I''m not so lucky. I feel good on my own. It''s useless for him to know about it; If you want to play, there will be plenty of opportunities. Well, if you want to stay here, help yourself. I don''t know your holiday. It''s time to rest. You mention it yourself. You should know my temper. " Looking out of the window, the setting sun sprinkles gold, near dusk, maybe it''s time to go home. Smoke curls, sunset home, evening mist, tired birds return to the forest. Brother, it''s a floating cloud after all. Just keep floating. I feel very lucky to have so many people to help me to this day, right? Perhaps, Yin Yijie was also very good to me. Now think about it, I really shouldn''t be like that in the morning, should I? But give me a chance to do it again, and I''ll do it again. This is probably Jia Baoyu''s complex of seeing Baoyu as dirt, rope, thread and brain as lifeblood: everyone''s values and persistence are different. My Zhen * is like that rope head, thread brain. I''ll treasure myself, OK? Yin Yijie is good to me. Can you ask me to promise him by example? Sorry, I can''t. I can be very irresponsible to say that all the assets will be thrown back to you, can also be very righteous to say that do things to repay; But I''m just mean, I don''t want you * once. Oh, my * is worth billions. Or, should I settle accounts with him and say how he retaliated for me in those years... Alas, it''s boring. I''m busy. Let''s wait until he''s more stable. Looking at the communicator, I''m afraid I didn''t open it. What if Brian catches me again? I found that men are very domineering, or on me are very domineering; Maybe he''ll clean me up and say that I won''t take care of the company for him. I''ll make money and pay off my debt. I''ll come here to play. I''ll lose a lot?

 Chapter 563

    Well, work till dark. I''m not finished.


    There are lots of documents and people in the office; Not in the office, there are a lot of email, a lot of news, current affairs, live, always busy.


    "Make up always. It''s time to rest. " Comfortable do not know when to come in, the hand is still carrying milk.


    This is the standard look. It''s easy to soften me. Even feel tired, or should be obedient, sleep on time.


    Take it silently. I look at him, want to ask, don''t know how to speak.


    Maybe. It will be the same as Liu. In my back very euphemistic scold my little girl film.


    Because, I made Yin Yijie so embarrassed twice, should I scold him? At least from his point of view.


    Take the empty cup. He said quietly, "it''s OK. Just a few more days off. It''s not a big injury. "


    I''m a little lonely. It''s not pure guilt.


    I don''t seem to feel guilty. Isn''t it?


    Or do I have time to feel guilty because my heart is too heavy?


    hear nothing of. But, this makes me very uncomfortable, the situation is so bad that I can''t imagine; It''s hard for me even if I''m heartless.


    Hesitated for a moment, I asked: "what''s the matter? Will it be like this in the future? "


    On the contrary, he seemed to expect that I would have a question. He answered my question politely


    "Amputation, the wound is very big, usually not too hard, OK, he must have used a lot of force, so... After a thorough long good, fitting prosthesis is OK. Miss makeup doesn''t have to worry. The young master said, let me give you an apology. He was excited for a moment. Maybe there was hormone in the medicine. I promise I won''t do it again. I hope Miss makeup can also... "


    There are hormones in the medicine, maybe.


    Nod, I won''t remember these things, I don''t have time to remember these things now.


    "Miss makeup, have a rest early. Don''t be too tired." Comfort urged me again.


    Nodding, I didn''t mean to move.


    Push open the French window, the wind slowly blowing in, not cold.


    Dim yellow street lamp, blurred as if at any time can jump out of a person, that person, a grasp of my hand, can not help but pull to the direction he wants, and then severely reprimand me.


    Or, another person told me it was time to come to my aunt and not to take a bath for too long.


    He said he would rather not love me if he could.


    Why?


    That night, he can endure that strong medicine; That night, he drove a van to save me; That night, in the car, he pulled me * and would not bite me.


    Chest pain, how to withstand the pain of the heart.


    I understand him, I understand that men are love beasts; Who will understand me and my humble dignity?


    Si Shao is tough, but he doesn''t ask me to do anything from beginning to end, even give me 200 million yuan.


    Maybe I''m ruthless... No, I don''t think so.


    Respect a person, be it a lover, a friend or an opponent.


    I grew up, I have been striving for, is not a little humble dignity? He''s never had any interesting questions. What''s the point of dignity?


    Dignity, what is it?


    What is the dignity of a person like me?


    If someone stands on the street and says, "do it with your mouth, I''ll give you 10 million. OK, give you 100 million. Do you want to do it?"?


    I''m sorry, I have nothing to do with other people''s business. I will never do it.


    Because, I''ve seen too much and endured too much since I was a child... I''m old and always remember the past.


    Work hard.


    Now that I have been working in China, I can just call them and ask about the specific situation.


    Every day, there will be sunrise, heart, you can see.


    Through the thick clouds, Chaoyang blushed.


    Knead sour eyes, put down the phone, arm ache, I listen to... Quiet morning, treetops in breathing, leaves stretch, falling from the tree, come to see me say morning.


    The weather is good these days, the snow outside seems to have melted.


    Only a row of shrubs against the wall between my room and Yin Yijie''s room were still covered in snow.


    The leaves turn in the morning wind and the treetops yawn, so the new day begins.


    On the opposite floor, the light is on. It seems that someone is getting up to go to work. The figure is shaking and I can''t see clearly. I''m guessing.


    "Miss makeup?" Comfortable and quiet come in, like some unhappy, or sigh.


    He''s quieter than ever, I think.


    "Do you have mint tea?" I asked, usually I need mint tea to refresh me, especially all night.


    "Yes, but you should take a rest instead of refreshing yourself with tea." It makes no sense to talk too much. He even cares about me.


    Shrug, I''ve been through the night anyway, whether I say it or not.


    When I got up, I asked, "is he up? How''s it going? " I''m here to see him. I can''t put the cart before the horse; Besides, he didn''t risk his life, did he? That''s my back, but I have to see him. It''s my life¡° Wake up, have been listening to your phone, looking at the light outside your window, * did not sleep. The wound has stopped bleeding. He won''t bother you any more. " Comfortable sigh, probably don''t want to stop me, in the past will clean up the toilet, let me comb. Standing in front of the lavatory, washing my face, familiar with cleansing * fragrance, familiar with toothpaste, familiar with jujube tea... I feel my eyes are very astringent. Why can''t I find a little bit of familiar things from Yin Yijie? When I was eating, he even asked me if I wanted to eat spicy food. He never asked me before. When he saw me being spicy once, he would handle it just right. When kissing me, he used to love biting my nose. He told the baby that my nose was the sexiest; But now, he is the most... The fragrance in his mouth? What about his taste? Why? If I forget about comfort, I think I''m wrong. But I didn''t forget the comfort. He even remembered that I used stronger toilet paper; It''s different from the paper in restaurants and hospitals. He still remembers, bit by bit, i... my socks are green, red men and green women, Yan Yijie''s favorite match, he is most suitable to wear red, very evil. Maybe I''ve been working all night for a long time. My mind is in a mess. What I think is in a mess. Isn''t it proper for him to have some changes in the face of such great changes? After half a cup of mint tea, I woke up and went to Yin Yijie''s bedroom. This was my destiny. Comfortable brought early, then back out, but his eyes a ray of hesitation, I happened to see, but do not understand what meaning. Yin Yijie leaned on the head of the bed, pale and sick; Thin lips tight, looking at me, eyes complex, it seems that I do not know how to speak. Let me talk first. We... Our relationship is bloody. I don''t care about that one more time. I said, "are you better?" Yin Yijie dropped his eyes, hesitated and nodded. When he opened his mouth, his voice was a little hoarse and full of magnetism: "Ke''er... Scared you... I didn''t mean to." Oh, without warning, I laughed and sat at the end of his bed. I said, "no more. You should have a good rest and wait for you to talk about those things. Comfortable said you * did not sleep, this is not good for the body, you can not be wayward Yin Yijie was stunned, stunned for a long time, suddenly looked at me sternly, sighed and said bitterly: "I''m disabled, all the work is on your shoulders, causing you to work white and dark... You need to rest most, you can''t endure like this. Isn''t the hotel inviting people? There''s something for him to do. If you don''t have enough people, I''ll hire you a secretary. " I smile, astringent, hidden in the bottom of my heart, in fact, JONA he should have seen, I just don''t know, light said: "several hotels at the same time rectification, JONA is also very busy. Besides, there are some things he can''t make up his mind about us. He''s just a hired manager. It''s just a while. Just be busy. As for you, have a good rest and get better quickly; Others Zheng Zhihua, Zhang Haidi, Hawking and Shi Tiesheng can make a career. I don''t think you dare to call yourself disabled and let me support you for the rest of your life. I''ll donate money to build a sanatorium, and you''ll be the president. "

 Chapter 564

    The atmosphere is weird, but I can do it if I can say it. But I believe I''m just a threat; Yin Yijie was not a man willing to admit defeat easily.


    He was able to fight with fan for so many years on his own, and now the prosthesis is very developed. He may not be willing to... Well, fight with himself. It''s always the hardest.


    I said, "you won''t do it for such a thing. Ready to retire? That''s too... "


    Yin Yijie suddenly laughed, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were smiling


    "Ha ha, Ke''er. You don''t have to push me. I''ll be fine! So, you don''t have to work so hard. When I get better. How about I support you? "


    To be honest, not so much. I''m such a bitch. Not used to being raised... I said, "I can think about it. If you support me, I can toss the hotel and food company around. It''s a big deal. I''m going home to eat. That''s a good idea. I have time to think about it. Yeah. Tomorrow morning''s flight, I''ll leave at night. What else can I do for you? "


    Yin Yijie''s smile froze on his face and looked at me stupidly.


    I pick my eyebrows. It''s not that I hate it here or how. Actually, it takes me a while to get used to a habit. For me, that''s all.


    I should go back because I have something to do. I am no longer a child who can play freely. I have my work and responsibilities.


    Yan Yijie''s face suddenly became complicated, beating, unspeakable... Unwilling, lost, eager, fierce... Fierce.


    I light look at him, I will not cry, soft comfort I will not, should go have to go, my life has always been like this.


    We can''t stop the coming of pain, and we can''t keep the pace of happiness?


    If you want to kill, do it; If you don''t want to kill people, it''s better to leave; All in all, it''s no use talking too much.


    Yin Yijie seemed to be relieved at last, sighed and said, "will you still want me in the future?"


    This question, I think, I asked more than that, I said: "you don''t think I came all the way to watch the fun, do you?"


    Silent for a while... Yin Yijie said in a slow voice:


    "Then... Will you sleep with me again? You used to sleep in my bed... Let me smell you again, OK? Keer... "


    In his eyes, full of expectations, is the kind of... Expectations.


    I hesitated. This question is worth my hesitation.


    I''m not afraid to hurt myself, I''m afraid I''ll hurt him, because sometimes that instinct... If I got a knife yesterday, maybe his head is rotten.


    Yin Yijie''s hoarse voice continued:


    "I won''t bully you. Come on. You''re sleepy and sleepy. Let''s sleep. You don''t have to be so tired by plane, do you? Kor... Why don''t you want me? "


    If we just sleep together, maybe, I really shouldn''t let him so sad.


    When he was sad, I really felt guilty, although I knew I was innocent.


    Nod, I say: "you sleep first, I clean up to come over."


    Yan Yijie''s eyes seem to be bright, maybe it''s a great happiness for me to sleep with him, who knows.


    After a look at him, I went to take a bath. He wore four small interiors, pajamas and pajamas. I chose the most conservative one. I confirmed that one is not * him, and the other is not easy to get rid of.


    You Dao is prepared for no danger. Who knows if his terrible situation has improved.


    No matter how I feel about myself, there is one thing I will keep: I will never sell myself.


    I once heard a very vulgar joke when I went out with Liu Ping to see a group of leaders.


    It is said that there is a girl who refuses to sell herself, but she is wanted. What should we do? Men say it''s better, I sleep you once, you sleep me once, I sleep you, you don''t charge, so you didn''t sell yourself; I''ll pay you to sleep with me after that, OK? The character was exalted at once.


    Oh, maybe it can also be said that the girl took the man away.


    It''s just the spirit of ah Q. I''m not interested.


    I changed my clothes, and Yin Yijie tidied up, with a gentle smile on his face.


    My mind is wandering: is America more mysterious.


    Is the United States more mysterious, so people''s facial expressions and lines will change?


    It''s not impossible, otherwise why is the moon in America rounder than that in China?


    A lot of people say that. It''s not me.


    "Come here, Cole." Yin Yijie stretched out his hand and lifted the quilt.


    I seem to see two pieces of wax gourd under his ass, round and rolling.


    Well, then, I''m just talking literally, not insulting.


    Knowing what he meant, I shook my head and said formally:


    "Your wound has just been broken. Don''t move. Everyone will worry about it. I can sleep in this big bed. What can I do for you? "


    I used not to serve patients, but now I can learn. I''m an adult in charge of a large company.


    Yin Yijie''s hand stretched out into the air in a lonely way, and suddenly gave a faint smile and said, "No. I''m sorry to worry you. Ah... Drink this and go to sleep. We have plenty of time to talk in the future. I''m going to sleep with you in my arms in the future, OK? " Well, what''s going on in the future, can''t you say it later? I have never been in the future, who knows what will happen in the future. Milk, Yin Yijie used to like the faint fragrance in my mouth when I drank milk, and even always liked to snatch it from my mouth, or drink half of my quilt. Although I think it''s a bit strange, I still went over and took a cup from the head of the bed. Blinked, American milk has a special taste, right? I feel a little dizzy when I climb on the bed. It is well known that milk helps sleep; In fact, my state probably does not need milk, should be able to sleep, all night, really tired, especially continuous all night. However, I still feel that there is something wrong. Because, the effect of milk will not be so fast; And my nerves have never been so thick. If you are too sleepy, you will be excited. Your brain is like a drum covered with a layer of cowhide. When the wind blows across the surface, you will keep thinking, which is very uncomfortable. But soon, my brain... Was a little hot, even my throat was a little hot, a familiar feeling that I haven''t seen for a long time. Hot, lasted not long, I feel some brain is not good, eyelids safely closed... Body suddenly strange move, as if by ants move or gnaw in general, a little bit of move, a little bit of bite. My consciousness is still remaining, and the heat on my head is gradually clear again. Vaguely, I can feel that I am indeed being moved a little bit. My heart was shocked, and I was alarmed: no! There''s something wrong with the milk. He did it on purpose. Has Yin Yijie reached this level? He even gave me medicine, and then... *? He and I * add up to quite a lot. As for? This time, why did he have to? I don''t understand. Hard work, I only think of a paragraph half a day: maybe he needs me to help him detoxify? Isn''t there such a passage in the movie: two people and one *, one side''s poison will spread to the other, or just get rid of it? That... Cough, that... There''s a funny film played by Zhang Guorong. The mole on Mao Shunyun''s face and the disgusting long hair on his legs are like this... "Ke''er, I love you, I will love you well..." the low voice is charming and pleasant. I suddenly wake up, this is not the bridge between Zhang Guorong and Mao Shunyun; But, I and Yin Yijie. He... I do have a gentle touch and bite on my chest. He is doing something he... Is not familiar with. I tried to move my hand, but I couldn''t move it. I had no strength, even my consciousness was intermittent. But I can at least confirm that I am... Tied to the bed and naked. The temperature in the room is very high, it is said that it is 25 degrees, but when there is nothing on the body, it will still be a little cold, and a strange heat, that is the feeling. Have I fainted for a while? I was thinking; After all, I''m in a state of confusion. My consciousness is clear, but it is also vague; I probably know where I am and what''s going on. The question is, is he going to QJ me? In such a magical way? Or is he just changing the tune

 Chapter 565

    He wanted to change the tune, for example, in the movie called instinct, did the heroine tie a man to bed like this?


    Or is there any other so and so movie that has this kind of story?


    Is it like sex to be tied to a bed?


    I didn''t have that taste. I moved my fingers. Can move, but the strength is very small, very weak.


    He moved his eyelids. I tried to open my eyes, ignoring the nausea and numbness of caterpillar crawling or ant biting. Light said: "the curtain did not pull."


    Turn around. I see, the curtains are really not drawn, the room is so bright. I can''t feel wrong.


    Wide French window, from the outside to see inside, very clear; The sun came in. From the perspective of the sun. It should be near noon. Sure enough, I fainted for a long time.


    Or rather. Put me in this position. Yin Yijie had a lot of effort.


    however. The touch on me stopped immediately... Yin Yijie looked at me, and my chin raised slightly. Signal: curtain.


    He doesn''t have this kind of exposed hobby, does he?


    I exposed also exposed, only hope no one outside the window; But he did. And the upcoming *, don''t you want people to visit?


    In case someone happens to take a picture, put it back on the website. This is absolutely explosive news.


    My eyes moved to Yin Yijie''s leg, the wound was not cracked, clean, without a trace of blood.


    I''m good at protecting myself; That shouldn''t have exposed itself.


    Yin Yijie hesitated for a moment, got down from me, put his hands on the edge of the bed, and got to the wheelchair.


    The wheelchair is at the end of the bed. It''s very convenient.


    His arms are very strong, before very strong, against a jade pot ice, only win not lose.


    Now after such training, it should be more powerful, right?


    Wheelchair slowly turned towards the French window, his back, let me feel strange.


    Fingers move, left hand, thumb gently press down, Calla open... Calla open... I turn my wrist, soon free.


    Seize the time, I bite my teeth, quietly and resolutely turn around, row to the right side.


    I don''t know what material the rope is made of. I don''t have time to think about it. The feeling of the wrist, even the feeling of the ankle, is not very smooth. It should be cloth.


    Ha, he was ready.


    I turn over... Can''t get up, I roll, move to the end of the bed... Calla lily, it''s really easy to use, gently... Two... Three... Yin Yijie turns back, his face is dark, ugly, and his anger rises sharply.


    Ha, regret? Get angry?


    I don''t know why he didn''t confiscate my Calla Lily. Maybe he''s not familiar with my calla lily, or maybe... Ha, Tan Baoming is a genius. She wears my hand on the ring, and she does it again. I usually take a bath, eat and so on.


    In other words, this exquisite ring, as if it were on my hand.


    But now, it''s no use thinking about it; Now the most important thing is, I''m free, so he can''t expect to do anything else.


    Yin Yijie, who was fixed under the golden curtain, looked at me and didn''t move.


    The contrast between the gold color and the black color on his face is very strong. His anger is like the dark air of my family in the old town, almost like the essence.


    His eyes, almost like fire.


    Ha ha, fire, fire, fire is healthier.


    I take my eyes back. My clothes are not on the bed. I think he is worried about the visual effect.


    The clothes were on the chair and I couldn''t reach them. I pulled the thin quilt and covered my body first.


    It is necessary to cover up one''s shame, even though he may not be afraid of it.


    Strength a little bit in the recovery, I support the bed, slowly sit up, head, still very dizzy.


    But I''m sober. I believe I''m clear.


    Wake up and I''ll be fine.


    Dignity is a floating cloud; But isn''t it still floating in the sky?


    Yin Yijie slowly turned his wheelchair and slid back. Is it five meters or eight meters?


    Although this room is spacious, it should not be so far away, right? I don''t know. Maybe it''s 7.99 meters, but it''s as far away as the horizon.


    Yin Yijie''s breath was fierce.


    I sit still, quiet.


    I haven''t recovered my strength, and my head is still dizzy. If you give me a quiet space, I will fall asleep.


    But I won''t fall, I don''t have the habit of falling, and the power.


    Yin Yijie was staring at me, and I couldn''t avoid him.


    When I love him, I feel that his eyes are amazing, which makes people dare not look down on him, for fear of being attracted; But now, I can''t say I don''t love him, but I''m not afraid of him.


    Wheelchair, finally stop by the bed, over there.


    Yin Yijie didn''t force him up, but, with deep eyes, asked: "why?"


    "I should ask you that."


    "I gave you three sleeping pills. Ordinary people can sleep well all day."


    "You don''t know?" I''m not surprised any more. If I''m not in the fantasy world, he has amnesia. Neither of these is worth celebrating, so I moved and my legs were much stronger, but I didn''t feel able to stand up and go out. In order to avoid his sudden attack again, I prefer to sit down, so as not to expose shortcomings. Sit down, I won''t lose. I have Calla¡° I love you. I just want you. " Yin also Jie quiet for a long time, just low said, words, is endless vicissitudes lonely. I don''t know who should be more vicissitudes, who should be lonely. Maybe it''s really him. After all, I''m the one who accepts. I''ve accepted a lot of his love, a lot of things, a lot of things... I''m the one who actively resists. I''m the attacker, so I don''t seem qualified to say I''m lonely and vicissitudes, do I? Bow your head, I accept the punishment of the end of the world; But I still can''t accept this kind of love that makes me feel unreasonable¡° Let you down, I don''t deserve your love. If you don''t mind, I''ll change my ticket and leave in a moment. " Stay a little longer, I think I can... What can I do? I don''t think much about the future. I can express some opinions on the future of the world and the company; But for myself, I am a humble person, no ideal right¡° Ke''er... "Yin Yijie called me, tearing not only vocal cords, but also something hard I didn''t know¡° I''m waiting for you to recover. " That''s all I can say. Break up such words, is boring and redundant. We don''t have a beginning, we don''t have an end. My feelings, is no feelings; Mother said, men and love, love, are unreliable. I... I gave it to him just because he wanted it, and I didn''t hate it or even like it. But now, maybe... Maybe it''s me who should be hanged; But I can''t learn Miao Miao''s weakness and win everyone''s sympathy. I belong to the dark sin woman, I only calm and face. Yin Yijie didn''t speak, and the anger was still restless around him or in the air. I secretly hook fingers, more flexible, I just try to get out of bed, leaning on the bed... I grabbed the thin quilt to wrap my body, clothes do not need to take, comfortable will deal with. I just want to leave here as soon as possible, chest pain, pain in other places, than numbness in the heart¡° Cough... Poof... "Yin Yijie''s cough seemed to be a severe pain like hematemesis. When I opened the door and was comfortable in the living room, I said, "look at him. Something''s wrong again." Ignoring his hateful eyes, he walked slowly back to his bedroom and leaned against the door. His eyes narrowed with fatigue. I don''t know what to think. Sleeping pills, ropes... What else did he prepare for me. He didn''t have this hobby before, did he? Is it too much. I don''t know, I don''t know when my OO became so... OK, evil and boring. After drinking a cup of mint tea, I changed my clothes and sat on the ground at the window. I don''t know what I want to feel. The noise next door can''t be described as earth shaking, but the battle should be big. He is so sick, plus complications, heart and brain problems, he is so rich, how can fewer people come? But I doubt very much why the sound insulation effect of this house is so poor?

 Chapter 566

    America, isn''t everything good?


    Noise, or sound pollution. Just like light pollution, it has become a major pollution in modern society, and its impact is no worse than air pollution and water pollution.


    But it seems that people only pay attention to the bus machine or the horn in the city. Even the dog barking in the community; But no one has ever noticed the sound insulation of this kind of floor house, so that some people can''t sleep because of the snoring of their neighbors.


    But it''s none of my business. I... listen to the voice of the next door gradually subside. Feel comfortable and quiet come in and go out, smell the delicious wonton noodles in that Chinese restaurant, I know. I''m better. I''m better.


    Maybe I shouldn''t have come here. It''s the first time I thought that.


    If I don''t come. Isn''t he good? He was so strong, so brave, so capable.


    Why am I here? What am I doing here?


    I''ll at least come and see him, won''t I?


    Is it necessary to * when looking at patients? I have no idea.


    "Eat it." Mingfeng put a cup of soup in my hand. Silent as mourning.


    I''m always so busy. They tried to make the soup look like this. It''s more convenient for me.


    Fruit can''t replace vegetables and meat, I think.


    "Can I advance the ticket? ticket changes? No, you change flights. As long as you can go. "


    I wanted to say more. But found some hoarse voice, like eating a lot of spicy vocal cord scratch.


    By the way, I ate a lot of spicy food. Maybe I have hot tears and a runny nose. I have this symptom now.


    "I''ll try, but... It''s not long..." Mingfeng seems to be infected by the atmosphere, and his words and deeds are much deeper.


    "Miss five has been inviting me to her hometown to have a look, just to let them help make drinks, I want to go as soon as possible, the sooner the better."


    Maybe there is nothing to say, or trying to divert attention; But I really have this plan.


    I have a lot of cooperation with Tan Baoming. The supply of drinks is in short supply, and the gap is too big. I don''t trust others. It''s probably suitable for her.


    She said that she grew up there when she was a child. She was a small town in the south of the Yangtze River with beautiful scenery and outstanding people. Later, she was signed a comprehensive development and cooperation agreement of the whole county by Si Shao. Now she is almost a big landlord; Almost everyone over there listens to her.


    Tan Baoming''s story is a legend. I''ve heard it many times on and off.


    Those who break out like to tell stories about others.


    Of course, I am also a nouveau riche. It is said that Tan Baoming is also a nouveau riche.


    After she was born, she was thrown to the mainland. By chance, she was found by Tan Letian. She went home to recognize her ancestors and ascended to heaven.


    But it''s someone else''s business. It''s none of my business.


    Now I just want to cooperate with her, how to cooperate, how to make everyone profit; I don''t care.


    "Caesar will come when she''s opening for ribbon cutting. You can talk to her then. It''s going to boil again at night. You can eat quickly and have a rest. "


    Mingfeng is not suitable to be an old woman, and the advice is dry.


    However, he seldom advises me in this way, and I don''t know him.


    My usual rule is: eat and sleep well.


    Occasionally busy too busy is no way, but now, I obviously need to rest, very much.


    The brain is sober, but the feeling of strong support is very obvious. Probably, the magic snake venom in my body has not been able to completely eat the sleeping pills.


    Wake up... To tell you the truth, I didn''t wake up myself, but Mingfeng woke me up: it''s time to clean up and get ready to go.


    I looked at my watch. It''s about 10:30. I''ll have dinner again. It''s just the right time.


    I looked at him and motioned to the next room... I don''t know what happened to Yin Yijie after a long time?


    It''s really a strange question. Besides being anxious to leave or regretting coming here, I even feel that I don''t have much feelings with him?


    Did I change my mind? I have... So watery?


    "It''s stable. It''s OK. Comfortable in taking care of him, that is nothing serious, let you rest assured Mingfeng said it was plain.


    "Vomit blood? What''s the matter with him? " I doubt it.


    Well, maybe it''s the reason why I don''t care about him enough. Whatever you say, I don''t care. People who know me well know that.


    "Nothing. I''m probably stimulated. He has just finished the operation and needs a period of time to recuperate. He will be fine in the past. "


    Mingfeng seems to be a bit evasive, saying while going out, it seems to let me get up and wash.


    No one is a fool. I''ve never heard of such a big complication after amputation. His heart... His kidney... He... I suddenly had a terrible idea in my mind. I can''t catch it. I can''t say anything, but I can''t help shaking and my neck shrinks. I''m afraid to think about it.


    Well, maybe I think too much. I''ve been suspicious recently, but I presume that it''s because of the orange growing in Huaibei, and because of the orange growing in Huaibei.


    The living room is probably a dining room. It''s comfortable to order a big dinner, not a midnight snack. I asked, "how''s it going? Do you want to see him? " There were no ups and downs in his comfortable look, and there was no sign of blaming me. He said quietly, "you can eat first, just look at him before you go. The young master is very weak now. He is resting Well, maybe it''s better if I don''t see him. Although I don''t have much appetite, I still sit down and eat. Sichuan cuisine in the United States is not available everywhere. It is relatively authentic. I can accept it with my unconscious stomach. Mingfeng came out with the suitcase and said, "Tracy said she has something to do. I''m sorry she can''t come to see you off, but there are some things I want to take back for you. Do you want to call her and say goodbye? " Looking through the sheep''s blood in maoxuewang, I picked a piece of tofu and said, "go get it, and say goodbye to her face to face. I''ll visit her again when I''m free. I''m in a hurry this time, and I haven''t brought anything for her... I''ll make it up next time. " Mingfeng hesitated for a while and shook his head. His meaning was very obvious: if I was a bodyguard, I couldn''t leave me; Otherwise, he would not have gone so far with me and suffered this foreign crime. To put it bluntly, I''m busy every day, and he stays around here every day. He hasn''t even been to the places of interest near Michigan lake or even SC. Well, where are the places of interest in the United States? However, with only a few hundred years of history, nothing is rare. If you want to see history, you have to go to China, ancient Egypt, ancient Rome and Babylon, right. I don''t want to talk to him about his poetic and picturesque history. I said, "I''ll go directly to the airport later. It''s very convenient for us to meet at the airport; Call me if you have something to do. Tracy may be bringing new year''s gifts to the third brother and grandmother, so don''t be lazy. She''s always sorry to send it. Go and get it. Come on, it''s time for everyone to have a rest when it''s too late; You get to the airport in a hurry. It''s not safe to drive all night. " Americans have nightlife, and they can''t stay up until the middle of the night, can they? I guess Tracy didn''t come because it wasn''t convenient to see me off. If she wants to come, she has to be sent to the airport in etiquette. In the middle of the night, when I get on the plane at five o''clock, she probably has to accompany me for a while... So it''s good that she didn''t come. I guess the atmosphere here is awkward when she comes, isn''t it? I feel embarrassed. Mingfeng was urged twice by me and left. After all, I''m leaving. What else can I do. Leave, leave Yin also Jie a, perhaps he can still quiet some, the disease is also faster. Three or two will be some cold meal finished, I... Hesitated. It''s not hesitation, but... To tell you the truth, I''m hesitating about what to do with Yin Yijie, how to say goodbye, whether to leave a good wish for the future? He''s thinking about *, should I please him before I leave? No matter emotionally or intellectually, I don''t like it very much, but there seems to be a voice in my head saying that, let me not be too stubborn. In fact, it''s not that I''m stubborn, but that life pushes me to the present step by step. Although I''m no longer an artful young man of literature and art, I can''t do things that I don''t feel. I just need my body to cater to them! It''s so boring and boring to go back to this original question. Well, I hate it. I hate it the first time in my memory when I watched my mother and man do all kinds of dirty actions.

 Chapter 567

    Everyone has his own * and so do I. am I qualified? hear nothing of.


    Calm down. I decided that it was better to take one step at a time; My life is probably the same way, the arrangement is too good, people are not as good as days. It turns out that''s true again and again.


    Plans don''t change as fast as I can. I''m on the battlefield. Open the door of Yin Yijie. Step in and stand near the door.


    He fell asleep and turned pale. A kind of morbid white, not ivory white when he was healthy; White in white, not white in pink.


    I think. He probably doesn''t really fit in red this way. Because it''ll make him look less healthy.


    I also think that he is probably terrible. He just has to bear it all the time. There''s only * in my head. And forget all about me.


    Well. Just keep forgetting when you remember. Maybe, we can go back to the original. Is it?


    Lonely kite flying in the sky, want to know what''s in the distance, happy children shake their mother''s hand and say I want to grow up quickly... Youth is like an open door, you can''t go back out, chasing treasure, holding happiness as short as falling flowers. La... We smile and say don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, la... Is always the correct answer in the book, la... We cry and say don''t look back, don''t look back, la... Life doesn''t need any answers, black and white youth after the disillusionment of colorful.


    This is a question that has no correct answer. The falling flowers are withering away, and the green spring will not belong to us when we come again.


    Maybe I should give him a kiss goodbye or something, but I don''t think it''s so sad. When he''s well, I can still make him... Comfortable at the door. He is the witness of our relationship. Maybe... After the disillusionment of the five colors, youth is left with black and white, simple, all the truth.


    He also seems to be old, with light wrinkles on his face.


    Six years, soon to be seven years, we have met for seven years.


    The seven-year itch, is it like this? There is probably no answer in the book?


    Yin Yijie has been sleeping, I''m not sure whether he pretended to sleep or fainted, or really fell asleep.


    But isn''t it good to leave like this?


    I will not promise that I will wait for him to come back; I will not be generous to say that I forgive all his offenses; Life, sometimes so confused to move forward, when you think the most sober.


    "Summer will take you to the airport. Don''t worry about it here." Comfortable and quiet.


    Xingli Mingfeng has been taken away. I only have a small bag, the ordinary one.


    Standing in the living room, I didn''t think I could do anything more, so I left.


    At the door, summer was standing beside the car with a kind smile.


    I think that Yin Yijie made a lot of money here?


    Look, Liu Ping''s attitude towards customers is very good. Maybe it''s better than treating his mother, because customers are gold owners.


    "Call me a car and go. It''s too much trouble for you." My polite smile is becoming a professional smile.


    Although I have been taken good care of by the people lying inside since I was 15 years old, occasionally clients would say so, and I also follow suit.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just got to Chicago. It''s just a turn."


    Summer seems to be very American, but it sounds a bit like my style.


    Well, at least it''s more polite than a lot. I really hate to respect and adore you. I''m going to take you to the airport and so on.


    It''s not close to the airport. It takes an hour or two. I''m not sure; Anyway, it''s a big favor.


    After hesitation, I thought that since Tracy didn''t come to see me off in his busy schedule, summer''s sending should be a truth, which I can easily accept.


    Needless to say, farewell, no photos, or in my heart, I''m gone.


    Sitting in the car, Ming Feng called me. He had already got a lot of things; Some of the fresh things, let the express delivery company will only be half damaged.


    OK, just take it. We''ll just pay for the excess luggage. It doesn''t matter how much.


    He also wants to come back to pick me up, I think, no need; He''s really hard. I''m not so coquettish. I need someone to follow me with a diaper.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t show you around in such a hurry."


    Summer is very enthusiastic. I just don''t know if he will say welcome, my pleasure, my honor to the patient?


    I haven''t studied it yet. I don''t know how I feel when I''m happy that someone else is sick?


    Maybe I''m glad you came to me when you were sick. Is that more comfortable?


    I don''t feel very well. I''m sick. Shouldn''t everyone... Say sorry? Or do you say I''m sorry with tears? Ha!


    "You''re welcome. I''m the one who ventured to come. Please forgive me for interrupting you." To be decent, I have to remember that research is another matter.


    "Would you like some supper? There''s a convenience store over there. I just need to add some gas. " Summer pointed to the 24-hour shop on the side of the road. There was a place to refuel. I don''t know if this is the legendary motel. I''m not in the mood to study it. I''m full of food, and my heart is stuffy. When I''m around, foreigners park their cars next to the convenience store, paying money and taking things. They don''t even bother to get off the car. It''s very efficient. There are also beautiful women to make attractive posture, rub to the refueling man''s side. There came a red fragrant car, and the beautiful driver was half lying in the driver''s seat, a little bit of Yan Yijie''s crazy bull... I suddenly felt blessed and wanted to go back to see Yin Yijie. Why? I don''t know. There is such a strong feeling. The posture of the beautiful woman and the red car probably remind me of the dream on the plane. I lie in a pool of blood and feel weak all over; Yin Yijie stood in front of me, he stood in front of me. No, I have to go back immediately. I''m full of blood and irritability. I can''t control it more than a man suddenly thinks. Never had such a strong feeling, heart tremor of my whole body shaking, a tight muscle, myocardial contraction is very strong; It makes me have no time to think about it. Between lightning and flint, I saw a taxi. I jumped into the car and told him SC hospital. He even knew. Just know. It''s much easier. There are midnight radio love songs in the car, and sexy female singers sing them... But I''m not in the mood to listen to them, and I''m not interested in what male singers sing; I just feel that there is something unfinished, let me go back, such as say good by? I don''t know. I just feel that if I want to look back at him, I have to go back! Coldly, looking at the rapid return of the car along the road, I remembered that I might have to worry about black cars or kidnapping robbers when I went out, but I was already in the car, and I was afraid it was useless. The road is right. It should be OK, I think. After a while, the phone rang and I hung up without saying a word. Telephone, sometimes more than a lot, I don''t need. What I need is to know the strong feeling and what I''m going to do. I opened the window, the cold night wind whistling in, I shivered. The driver looked at me curiously, and I picked my eyebrows coldly. Do you have any opinions? The driver was a black man with a grin on his face, and he drove his car attentively, whistling and speechless. I gradually calm down, or quiet down, but the strong feeling in my heart is still. I don''t know what other people''s stroke symptoms are, but I feel quite like what I am now; Although the look let me down, but in my heart, is still that kind of feeling. The road was smooth. When I didn''t notice, the car had already entered SC hospital. It''s midnight, not visiting time. The fat guard at the door doesn''t let the car in. OK, I''ll get out of the car and go by myself. Although I haven''t looked inside from the door, I still have a sense of direction. The guard looked at me curiously. He didn''t know where he judged that I was harmless or could visit. In short, he let me go without any obstruction. Maybe he knows me, I think. After all, patients like Yin Yijie are rare; There may not be many guests sent by summer himself, so he knows me. The night wind is very cold, every corner of the world may be cold, I think. When you are cold, the effect of mink coat will be greatly limited. The streetlights are dim and yellow. It''s probably the same color all over the world. I don''t care whether the style of street lamp is the same all over the world, or because summer, the operator here, is a Chinese, which has nothing to do with me.

 Chapter 568

    Fast pace, over the front of the outpatient building and so on, and then similar to the villa area or high-end ward side. Few people.


    Time also fell asleep, the wind snored evenly.


    Suddenly, far away. My heart trembled with an electric shock, and a chill ran from the bottom of my feet to my brain. In some dark corner. Maybe evil is dormant.


    Where there are people, there is evil. This is a philosophical topic, and it has nothing to do with me now.


    I pulled my coat. I went around to the back of Yin Yijie''s ward, because there was a light in the room, so I went around to the back.


    A flash of light shot out. I quickly squatted down. Like a skilled thief, I squatted behind the low bush, not knowing what I was doing.


    I came back to see Yin Yijie. Why make yourself a thief?


    Do I want to give him a surprise?


    I don''t think it''s amazing.


    But. I''m just squatting here. There seemed to be a dark shadow behind the dark curtains on the opposite floor. Maybe there are black eyes staring at me as a thief?


    When I''m calm, I''m afraid to move.


    Because. There was a figure, blocking a ray of light, in the room of Yin Yijie. Someone is standing by the window.


    Why is the light on in his room so late?


    What''s the situation?


    I carefully open evergreen shrubs, suddenly... My God, changed! No, the sky has changed, my sky has changed... I don''t know how to describe it. Is it like this?


    I''m not familiar with it. Who can tell me?


    Behind the trees, behind the French windows, stand, stand, stand! Yin Yijie! Yin Yijie!!


    America is a terrible place, I think.


    She occupied the world, but also occupied the fantasy world!


    Yin Yijie stood by the window with a cigarette in his hand. His face was cold and hurt. He stood straight and slightly thin, wearing a red shirt... Yin Yijie stood by the window, wearing a red shirt... His cold vision seemed to sweep over.


    I let go and fell to the ground.


    This sight, this sight, this appearance, cold feeling, cold lines, red shirt, he... What play is he directing?


    He is a lonely director!


    For a long time, for a moment, there was no movement. Maybe he didn''t see me and I didn''t see myself.


    He stood there, looking at me, I lay here, leaning against the snow trees, in the room, everything, seems to be different from the dream.


    He''s not looking at me. On my head, it''s snow.


    There was no movement. I turned my head carefully, hoping that there would be a one in ten thousand possibility that he was still in bed. Just now, it was just my illusion.


    The person in front of the window turns his back and goes to the bedside. The lonely figure is him.


    But, on the bed... I took advantage of his back to block the time, with the familiar FBI posture, climbed to the window under the trees, dormant.


    Therefore, those who are dormant in the dark are not necessarily evil men, and there may be me. Of course, I may not be a good person. To be an FBI, I need not only hard work, but also talent.


    Maybe I can try it after I lose my job.


    Snow, fall into my neck, very cold, but... I carefully open the small trees, from the gap of the curtain to see past, on the bed, leaning against a person, is Yin Yijie; Standing at the head of the bed was also Yin Yijie.


    Ha! Bing ha ha!


    Two Yin Yijie, is the journey to the West in the world?


    Or is it true or false?


    Alive, there are two alive, both of them are Yin Yijie, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    It''s so interesting, ha ha ha!


    Maybe it was Yin Yijie who pulled out a hair? No, no, No.


    Monkey King''s hair turned into a little monkey, too small; And now the two Yin Yijie are too similar! Like!


    Yeah, just like, not the same.


    My Yan Yijie, love me, pet me, overbearing, mean, stubborn... Cold!


    The day before yesterday, the day before yesterday, I saw Yin Yijie. He bullied me, bit me, thought of QJ, I was... Gentle... And forgot a lot about me.


    Ha ha ha!


    I said, I''m not cheap to this point, because he hurt his leg and had to refuse him; And he won''t change his nature so much that he''ll give me sleeping pills and tie me to bed.


    He dotes on me like a sweetheart.


    Ha ha ha! He''s not willing? He''s not willing to?!


    The two people in the room, the one standing, must be him, he knows, but... He stands here so coincidentally, can he not know that I''m here?


    Comfortable, I don''t know, Shu... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... Comfortable, I haven''t seen it all the time, unexpectedly!


    Comfortable, Yan Yijie, Yan Yijie!


    All your secrets are here, right?


    Ha ha ha!


    "Brother, you destroyed her, you promised me that I would not do this, you said..." Yin also Jie Jia was distressed, his voice was full of pain.


    "You don''t have the right to tell me this. You didn''t tell me all her habits. You lied to me." Yin Yi, Jie Yi, said in a sinister way that his anger, like substance, shrouded the whole world. I''m sitting with my bag burning under my butt. It''s so cold on the ground. My cold heart is frozen. I doubt it. I still know that I''m cold, and I can put my bag under my buttocks so rationally. So what? I just sat on my bag. There''s no one talking in the room. Can I get up and go to the airport now? I can''t, so I''m sitting with my back on a twig that''s too thin to be thick. The world is unreliable, the TMD is unreliable! You can fall by anything. Maybe he''s still a snake. If he''s not happy, he''ll turn around and bite you! Chameleon is not good, ha, TMD is a chameleon wearing human skin, and also when he is a descendant of the dragon, ha ha¡° You saw our video. You didn''t notice it yourself. " Yin Yijie Jia hesitated to speak... Video, ha ha, and video, ha ha! The room seemed to be watching the video again, silent; I''m not looking, I''m not interested, I''m not interested in thinking¡° Her trivial habits, she... That are used to become natural, I can''t say it bit by bit, just like I take chopsticks with my left hand or right hand. Or my mantra... No, I don''t know. It''s like seeing her, I can''t help thinking about her. I will suffer... Brother, you not only destroyed her, but also yourself, you know? The doctor just called me and said that you were the most damaged this time... You don''t know, you just finished the operation, there was hope... "For a long time, Yin Yi Jie Jia broke the silence, his heart and lungs turned into cold, cold, cold people... I was numb, or was numb, no feeling¡° You don''t have to lie to me, I know. Even if the operation is successful, I can only live for three years at most. I don''t know... Didn''t you have a good relationship with her before? You do it for a long time. She lets you do it and never refuses. Ha ha, I know. In order to prevent me, you have played a lot of tricks, which makes her very wary. In this way, she will be on guard, right? Xiaojie... You are my brother. I watched you grow up. What do you think I don''t know? I''m willing to do anything. Why do you lie to me like that? " Yin Yijie Yi is unwilling, which is a common reluctance of mine these days. His purpose is probably to "work for half a day"? I don''t know¡° No, brother, you misunderstood. If we are in conflict, it is true. She has grown up. She has her own ideas. Now she won''t listen to me. I can''t help it. I did that to distance her from what I would do, so that she didn''t realize the possible small differences between us. You are my brother, I kneel on the washboard for 24 hours without complaint or regret, let her out, I also... "Yin Yi Jie Jia tried to explain, seemed to be discussing: Hotel opening to invite a singer? Do you invite movie stars? It''s so simple. Although his tone and voice sound heavy, it seems that it''s expensive to invite a star to appear. I''m a villain. I like to measure with money.

 Chapter 569

    "Xiaojie, you look down on me. I know you pay, that is you love her. I Believe. Ha, don''t forget who fell in love with her. How much you love her, how much you care about her. I don''t know that Godot wants her. I don''t think you should forget it. If it wasn''t for me. I''m afraid you''ve done something... You''re different from my brother. In women, it''s you who take action and do my share. My brother mainly observes from behind. Just like we usually do other things. I said she would be a different girl, you just calm down to accompany her, slowly found. Slowly fall in love with... OK. It''s no use mentioning that. I won''t blame you. I can give it to you. Never regret. It''s just that. What are you going to do now? I want her. I''m not interested in other people. Kor... It was supposed to be me. You promised, don''t forget. "


    Yin is also Jie Yi. It''s annoying that the feeling of holding the whole thing completely is gone.


    "I said I would give it to you. But the old rule is that she has to volunteer. Ke''er is stubborn and sensitive. I don''t know if she can take it back again... She has four little and en little backstage now, and Mrs. Lin won''t either... I''ll try harder. "


    Yin also Jie Jia seems to have no choice but to talk about the business of tomb robbery as cultural relics development. But now it''s common. No matter what you do, if you repeat it a hundred times, you will take it for granted. It''s like killing people.


    The room was quiet again. It seemed that Yin Yijie was not strong enough, and he was too angry. His mood was unstable and hurt his brain


    "Well, she said she would take all those you gave her. You can get it back if you can sneak it to her. Don''t tell me you can''t. There''s nothing in hand. Let''s see who''s going to do backstage for her! But a girl, I am happy * she is I like her, do not appreciate! EN Shao, he is here. Let''s do it right away and cut him off. Let him become an empty shelf. Follow me! She''s still young! EN Shao dares to step in. I don''t want her to send me back! "


    Yin Yijie Yi had been accumulating his strength for a long time, but it seemed that his speaking strength was not enough. He was sickly and wanted to die, but he was full of anger. His ferocity was comparable to that of the Antarctic iceberg.


    But I''m not cold, Yin Shi. I don''t like me all the time. What''s cold for me.


    We are enemies. He didn''t kill me when I was dizzy. Maybe he really took a fancy to me.


    Ha! I''m so lucky that I was liked by both his brothers!


    ha-ha! This is the strong power behind the Yin family, overbearing and ruthless; This is what the underworld looks like. I feel like I''m the boss. You all stand aside.


    I''m cold, because this day, this day, has changed!


    "Find out who did it?" Yin Yi asked suddenly.


    "Well, I''ll make them pay." Yin also Jie Jia answered coldly.


    "Don''t let me down. I want them to regret coming into this world one by one. I''ll teach him a lesson... Damn it! If it''s not like this, I can''t make sure that girl, fuck Yin also said that Jie Yi was evil.


    "I see. I''ll let someone do it. " There is a clear distinction between Yin Yijie''s coldness and Yin Yijie''s evil.


    I leaned against the soft trees and saw the building opposite me.


    In the building, it seems that there are ghosts and monsters shaking. However, this is the world full of ghosts and monsters. This is the time when ghosts and monsters are active. What can I complain about?


    I, is the sin of mistakenly entering the world, I am sinful, perhaps, it is time to wash away.


    I don''t know what I''m guilty of. Maybe my parents have done something wrong. Is it OK for me to pay off my debts?


    Or was I a murderer and a firecracker in my previous life? I''ve killed and set fire in my life, so I''m guilty, right?


    I am a lost lamb, God will redeem me, your mother''s door.


    In silence, a man said:


    "She tastes very special, but don''t you have to? Let''s borrow her to make a transition. Now we''re tearing down the bridge... Is mom too anxious? Brother, are you sure you are reckless? "


    Another man said, "consequences? If she hits me on the head, she needs to know the consequences. If you can''t do it, I''ll let someone catch her, break her hands and feet, and see if she dares to be wild! I only want her for your sake, hum! What do you want to do? "


    A man said, "there''s nothing I can''t bear. I only loved her, I only have you a brother, you want her, I have nothing. I''ll get it for you. Give me some time. I''ll try my best to make her look good. It''s not without brothers and wives. "


    Another man said, "if she wants to, I can recognize her as a wife; Anyway, Hu Lan is a cloth bag. You can handle it after giving birth to my baby. You can handle it, and I don''t want to ruin her... It tastes good and special. I''ve been * by you for several years, but I feel * as shy and tender as before, which makes me reluctant to give up... "


    I suddenly feel that the sky in America is not sensible.


    The sky is falling. Why not have a blizzard and lightning?


    Look, there is a meteor behind the clouds.


    America is a country without culture, I''m sure.


    So it''s understandable that she doesn''t understand the stories of Dou''e''s injustice and Qin Xianglian, isn''t it?


    Stagger want to stand up, I think, the sky falls down, there are tall than me on top, I * what heart* Too much heart wrinkles easily¡° Brother, can you be kind to her, she eat soft not eat hard... "He said¡° Brother, the sexiest thing about her is her nose. You''ve got it all wrong... "He said¡° Brother, she''s ticklish. You don''t know. You make a little, she is coy to play to depend on, just... "He says¡° Brother, she doesn''t like * ah, you will scare her like this... "He said. After working hard for a long time, I couldn''t stand up. Maybe, I... "Ping!" A dark color, from the opposite upstairs flying out, maybe silver, maybe copper, maybe... Meteor across the sky, is bright, how can it be dark? Turning around and blinking, I doubt it. It seems wrong. It''s an artificial meteor. It''s from something called gun. The treetop shakes a few times. I don''t know if it''s smoking. It''s very dark. The darkness before dawn is as dark as ink. I think that the sky of the United States may have its own logic, using unusual darkness to express a kind of connotation¡° Oh, yes A voice of panic and anger, like a lion''s roar, cuts across the sky, like fireworks, exploding in this side of the sky, and disappears in a moment. I am the dazzling moment, the flame across the horizon... Is he or I, about to go out and never come back¡° Kill-Them-All£¡ All-Of-Them£¡¡± Brian''s violent and bloodthirsty voice made the meteor pause. I turned my head. What happened to him? Is this the classic passage of romantic drama: he always comes a step late, I die, dead in his arms; And then, he''s mad to avenge me¡° Kor The French window next door was shaking and seemed to be broken. I''m not sure. But I know. I shook my head and turned to the trees. As I said, this little Bush is very unreliable and unreliable; It''s like the day in America, forgetting the snow, to mourn¡° Keren! Hold on! I''m your brother! Come on! You stay with me An exquisite figure, flying at the speed of a leopard, hugged me and yelled, "Hello! EMERGENCY£¡ KILL-Them-ALL£¬Including-their-BOSS£¡¡± The world is shaking and hazy before my eyes. This is a mysterious world, this is a world full of demons and monsters... Xuanqi, rising in front of my eyes; Blood, it''s red. I, see, red blood, blood pool, I lie there, dizzy, I can''t stand up. Yin Yijie, standing not far from me, "standing" not far from me. Two tall foreigners stood in his way. I should have been very happy, but I couldn''t be happy. Maybe, I''m too tired. I hope I can''t wake up after a long sleep¡° Keren! You remember, don''t do anything! How dare you have something to do? Even the Yan Family and the palace of the king of hell have been blown up! " Small eyes, anxious a red, red can drip blood. He picked me up, he held me, a strange embrace, holding me, crazy running... It seems that there are large lights on, not like the road to atonement. Consciousness is dissipating, laborious, I repeat the last unfamiliar word... "Brother..."

 Chapter 570

    "Keren! Act as an order, you must give me good! I''ll beat Lao Tzu later! " He said.


    "Keren! I''ll take revenge on you for killing xiaotai. Before you do it yourself, listen to me! " He said.


    "Keren! I dare to cover up for me. If you don''t settle the accounts with me yourself. I''m sorry for you when you die! " He said.


    "Keren! You are my own sister. You''ve already guessed it, but you don''t want to face it. I never said that. If you had recognized me earlier. He won''t connive at little too much. " He said.


    "Keren! I''m sorry for you. You won''t let me regret all my life, will you? You have to give me a chance to repent He said.


    "Makeup Manager... I thought it would be ok if I left. Would you blame me? I. I didn''t know that would happen Another voice said.


    I don''t know what they are quarreling about. Sometimes they are quarreling in my ears. This world. It''s noisy.


    however. It seems to have nothing to do with me.


    I seem to be far away, they are far away from me.


    It''s like they''re fighting in something called a movie. It''s none of my business.


    I have a little tinnitus. There''s a little buzz in my head. It hurts a little. I think.


    In front of my eyes, my eyelids moved. I seem to want to open my eyes, but I don''t know why. It''s probably human instinct; Though, I don''t know what instinct is.


    But I don''t know. It''s good to let him do that, isn''t it?


    "Keren, are you awake?" Someone yelled in surprise.


    I turn my head and don''t know what he or she or it means.


    Blinking eyelids, I see clearly, and slowly outline a person in my mind.


    Short, little man, small eyes, high nose, beard, disheveled hair, T-shirt... This dress is called T-shirt, right? Clothes, casual casual.


    He stared at me anxiously, not knowing what he meant.


    "Keren, I''m your brother. Keren, are you awake He, his little eyes narrowed, was very nervous.


    "Er..." I don''t know what he meant.


    When I open my mouth, I feel that my throat is sticking together. It''s hard to speak... I''m hard to speak. Forget it, I won''t speak.


    There is no difference between saying and not saying.


    ¡°Call-doctor£¡¡± The little eyed man called back.


    I blinked. I had a headache. Everything else was fine.


    But what does he do? Let''s play the movie.


    "Keren..." the man with small eyes turned back and looked at me as if he was talking to me.


    Talk to me? I think about it. It seems that I mean it.


    I know what it means to talk to me. Probably, he just wants to talk to me.


    I look at him and want to talk to me, so go ahead, HMM.


    He looked at me and asked, "Keren? Can you hear me? "


    "Well." I can hear why he asked, and it has nothing to do with me.


    "Keren, I''m your brother, Brian. Do you understand?" Small eyes man said in a hurry.


    Looking at him, this sentence is a bit long, I, for a long time to hear clearly, I asked: "do you call me?"


    The man with small eyes looks like sunset cloth all over the sky, and the color is changeable. Suddenly he grabs my hand, holds it tightly and says:


    "Keren, your name is Keren. I won''t call you who. I''ve made it clear. Don''t be too sad. I''m in charge. I must get back the debt! When my sister is bullying, when only he has a brother? Hum


    He... I didn''t know what he was doing, and I said, "you said too much, I don''t remember¡® Brother ''... "


    I remember this, "brother". I remember this word. When the little eyed man mentioned it, I remember it.


    As if, I keep the word in my mind, just like the wind, blowing East and West.


    The man with small eyes opened a hair in my mouth, nodded and said excitedly:


    "I''m your brother. I''m your brother. Are you okay? I speak too fast. Don''t you remember? So, you know I''m your brother? "


    When I heard the last sentence, I asked: "I know... What?"


    The man with small eyes... Looked everywhere, his face wrinkled with anxiety, his eyes narrowed into a line and even disappeared.


    Next to a man, much taller than him, looks very thick and stable, very handsome, probably.


    He stood aside, looked at me and said, "general makeup, do you recognize me?"


    I said, "who''s your name?"


    I don''t understand what he said, but he looked at me and I thought he was talking to me.


    "Make up Keren, do you know who?" He asked.


    "I don''t know." I said, but after thinking about it for a while, I said, "a little familiar."


    "Mingfeng, do you know who?" He asked again.


    "..." blinked, looked up, looked at the top, I said: "a little pain in the head."


    "Well, I don''t want to. Keren... Brother, do you know? " The man with small eyes said quickly and gently¡° Brother... I have an impression... I have a headache. " Can''t remember, I close my eyes, the buzz seems to continue, but I can''t hear, my world, is blank¡° She¡¯swakeupjustnow¡£¡± Small eyes man close to my ear, eager to say¡° OK£¬takeiteasy¡£¡± I don''t know who it is. I seem to hear a few fragments, and after a while, I can''t hear them. Come for a long time, someone gave me an injection or something, some pain, it should be an injection. After a long time, I heard someone talking again¡° Psychogenic amnesia, total amnesia... "The little eyed man has a hoarse voice. It sounds like he is always here¡° Don''t worry too much. It''s good to wake up. The doctor also said that amnesia can be recovered. You can have a rest. " It''s the man named Feng. Just these two people are passing me. I don''t care about him¡° Well, you keep an eye on it for me. I''ll take a nap and come over in a moment. But call me when you wake up Said the little eyed man¡° Go ahead. She needs a rest now. Don''t rush her The man named Feng is more comfortable. They are probably talking about me, because I need to rest very much; That''s nothing to do with me. They say they are. Breathing, quiet, head pain... Seems to be able to hear the sound of water drops, or the sound of oxygen, can''t say. I close my eyes, the world is quiet, quiet world, I can be quiet. When I open my eyes again, I have a headache and feel a little better; In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. I don''t write pathology notes. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. I don''t need to worry about it. What pathological notes are... It''s none of my business¡° Steven£¬he¡¯scoming£¬again¡£¡± Someone spoke in a low voice, pure English, I can understand¡° KeepHimaway£¬asusual¡£¡± The man named Feng has a cold voice. Cold feeling, not very good; I opened my eyes and felt a little more comfortable¡° Keren... "The man who called Feng came to me, looked at me, and seriously added," your name is Keren. "¡° Well... "I understand¡° Your surname is makeup. It''s makeup Keren. " He added¡° Well... Make up Keren... Later, someone called Keren, that is, called me... "Feng had some praise on his face, and I was probably right¡° Your name is Feng I said¡° My name is Ming Feng. You can call me Feng. " He said¡° I, or, call you Mingfeng... "He has a name, I want to call him a name, right? It probably doesn''t matter¡° Keren, are you awake The little eyed man didn''t know where to get out¡° Well... You call me... "I follow the voice, his hair is still in a mess, his beard is in a mess, and his clothes are very casual¡° I call you. I''m your brother. Remember? " He stressed the word every time; I heard those confused things before. Is that what he said? His expression is very serious, his eyes are very gentle... I said: "brother... What does it mean? I... don''t like... You look like this... "He sat next to me, took my hand and said," my name is Brian, you call me brother, do you understand? " I... I don''t mean that. I just want to... What did Ming Feng give me to drink with a straw? I don''t know. He didn''t look like a bad guy or a gentle bad guy, so I drank it. Brian rubbed his hands and blew his beard.

 Chapter 571

    Mingfeng said, "don''t rush her. The doctor said that she has brain injury. Slow recovery, slow reaction. Keren, it doesn''t matter. Take your time. If you have any questions, say them. "


    I said, "you talk too much."


    Ming Feng feeds me something. Use a straw. He said: "if I don''t call you, I''m not talking to you..."


    I blinked to indicate that I would like to hear the word "Keren" in the future.


    Ming Feng nods. Continue: "say what you think."


    I blinked. I got it.


    Brian rushed in and said, "I''m your brother."


    I finished drinking and asked him, "brother... What is it?"


    Why do I always have this word in my head? It''s strange.


    Brian scratched his ears. somewhat. Like... Monkeys?


    Have I ever seen a monkey? What is a monkey?


    "Dong Dong..." someone came quickly. Brian and Ming Feng turned to look at him, and I looked at him, too.


    They are tall and big. He has a beard on his face. Look at me. "Yin Shao didn''t leave. I heard that Miss makeup was awake. You have to come in. "


    Brian''s face changed and he said angrily, "give me a beating. Throw it out


    The man looked at Mingfeng. Mingfeng shrugged and the man left.


    Feeling. It''s fresh, but it has nothing to do with me. My world is blank.


    Brian, turn around and look at me.


    Well, I''m still waiting for his answer: "brother", what is it?


    Brian said, "if you don''t know, just remember, I''m your brother."


    Oh, I asked: "brother... What do you do and use?"


    It doesn''t matter if I don''t say it. I don''t care.


    His eyes softened a lot, even sad love pity, soft voice said: "brother, should protect you, let you always safe."


    Blink. I heard it, but I didn''t understand it.


    Looking at him, I said, "I don''t like it. You look like a fake..."


    Brian''s face changed greatly. He shook his head and said firmly, "I''m not a fake. The fake one has been thrown out."


    Drooping eyes, it doesn''t matter; False or not, it doesn''t matter, I... Blink slowly, no state.


    I don''t know how long it took, one day, one night, one week, ten days, one month?


    I feel better headache, occasionally small eyes man will help me sit up, watching all kinds of people walking around like lanterns.


    The doctor in the white coat said, "I''m much better. There''s no other problem in my head, except that I lost my memory.".


    What is amnesia?


    Brian gave me a piece of soup, looked at me fondly and said:


    "Keren, you are in good health. Do you want to go somewhere? In a few days, it will be new year''s day. New York Chinatown is very lively and full of new year''s atmosphere. Can I take you to New York? "


    I looked at him and lowered my head to eat the soup, which was delicious and I could eat a lot.


    The soup bowl is very big. It can only hold a little inside. It''s warm.


    When they came in, they all put on their coats and took them off.


    Ming Feng sat aside and said with a smile, "you said a lot. She can''t understand you."


    I nodded, did not understand.


    Brian was very frustrated and asked me, "do you like Chinese new year?"


    Look at him, I continue to eat soup, the ribs on the small row can also eat, crisp, chew up will hiss, very refreshing.


    Brian changed the subject and asked, "do you want to go shopping?"


    I looked up and looked at him. After thinking for a long time, I finished eating the pork ribs with wax gourd and gave him the bowl. I said, "what is shopping? What is Chinese new year? Yes, what is it? Yes, what is it? "


    I''m not a fool. Listen slowly. I remember what he said, but I didn''t say it clearly. How would he like me to answer?


    I... Vaguely remember that shopping is about shopping, and shopping, but I don''t know what it means to be together.


    The two words "Guo" and "Nian" are put together. I don''t know what they are.


    Mingfeng chimed in and said, "don''t ask her. She can''t move now. I think she will stay here for the new year. Years later, when she gets better, go around and make up your mind. When she asks three questions, it''s better not to ask. Anyway, after one experience, she remembers. Therefore, your brother now has to teach her to do everything again and "wake up" her every memory. If I can''t wake up, I have to teach her again. "


    They also said to me in front of me, I didn''t catch a word, it doesn''t matter, they don''t call "Keren", they have nothing to do with me, no matter.


    Took the notebook, there are a lot of things, looking at some familiar, there are games, software, systems, mail, documents.


    Brian came over, gently pulled up my hair, combed it carefully and tied it to the back of my head.


    I don''t have to lie down all day now. He always seems to pick up my hair or ask the nurse to change my bright clothes.


    I said, "why don''t you cut it?"


    Brian said, "why cut it? Keep it. "


    I nodded. I''ll keep it. It doesn''t matter.


    Mingfeng curiously came over to have a look and asked, "general makeup, do you still remember these?"


    I see that he is also calling me?


    Brian said: "you''ve been the general manager for a while. People call you makeup manager. Your surname is makeup. In fact, your surname should be fan. But I don''t want to be named fan either. You can''t do it. Let''s talk about it later. Keren, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but you already guessed it, and subconsciously didn''t want to admit it; You don''t blame my brother for not breaking it up and causing so much trouble, do you? "


    I guess, "makeup general" should also call me, and I don''t know anything else.


    Brian didn''t seem to say enough. He looked at the computer and said, "I''ll talk about it after work. You can have a rest first. Tired for so long, should be tired silly. I think you can deal with it; Who knows your temper, stubborn like a cow! Lao Tzu has already known that he is green with regret. I wish I could kneel down in front of you and make amends immediately. But brother and everyone are wrong, and it''s useless to make amends; I hope you can live happily in the future. "


    Shake your head, I didn''t understand, it doesn''t matter, he likes to say.


    "Four little and five young ladies are here." Someone suddenly rushed in, nervous or excited to say.


    "Jerry came with us." Someone else ran in after him, and a gust of wind blew through, and Brian''s hair shook like grass.


    Soon, a large group of people came, and the image of Qin Shihuang ascended the throne appeared in my mind. An emperor walked in the front, followed by many people.


    In my mind, the first emperor of Qin ascended the throne. An emperor walked in front, followed by many people.


    That is, it should have nothing to do with me if I don''t know who Qin Shihuang is; After all, the world has nothing to do with me.


    "Little sister..." a beautiful girl ran to me and talked to me warmly.


    Look at her. It''s beautiful.


    "Keren, she''s miss four. Do you have any impression?" Brian, come here and explain to me.


    I look at her carefully, big eyes, like stars in the sky; Sweet dimple, looking good clever; Delicate skin, like porcelain; Noble temperament, is a real princess only have... I, it seems that also pretended to be a princess... I said: "you are talking about the princess?"


    The beautiful girl took my hand, sat beside me and said, "call me sister."


    She is very gentle, but very powerful.


    I asked, "sister, what is it?"


    The beautiful girl said, "sister is sister. Call me sister. Sister will decide for you."


    I said, "why do you make decisions?"


    The beautiful girl said, "if someone bullies you, don''t make the decision. I''ll make the decision myself. Hum! Harrow bullies my little sister! Big brother, I want to suppress all the industries of Yin family, and I want to do something behind their back. I hate them! "


    Beautiful girl angry, female tiger, female lion, I remember the classical description of a tough girl, is there a female Yaksha? But she''s pretty.


    Behind a foreigner sitting on one side, casually sitting, who exudes a kind of authority. Brian served him tea and water as if he were a grandson; He took it easy as an elder and looked at Brian and most of the people in the room.


    It seems that he is taller and stronger than the others in the room, not fat, but strong and powerful, or the momentum of his whole body.


    The Bodhisattvas in the temple are not tall enough to draw a circle of dragon''s whisker face outside. I vaguely remember this, or when I see him, I think of this; But he didn''t draw the longxumian.


    I looked at him, he looked at me, and said with a smile, "you are naughty again. It''s mainly Karen''s property here. What are you doing to suppress him? "


    Gentle - fake 5 beautiful girl, holding my hand and humming:


    "What a good thing he did to his little sister and fart like that! We don''t want him, not a cent! Is money great? I smashed two tons of gold bricks to kill him! Four elder brothers, you said, take money to smash him to death! "


    A man on the side, like a sun, warm without temperature, probably for the sake of the common people, afraid of scorching our ordinary people.


    He gave me a smile and said, "good! Jerry, take it and save it for Brian. Why don''t you take some interest? "


    Looking at Brian, the foreigner looked a bit like a cattle seller. He gave me another smile and said:


    "Well, you agree with me. Baby, how about you do it? See how you do it. "


    The beautiful girl''s nose didn''t move. She already snorted and looked at me with arrogance


    "Sister, don''t be afraid of him! My sister thought that their brother was just a stand in, but she didn''t expect that there was such a thing. If your sister makes you suffer, you should make up for it. The fourth brother, let''s take 10% of each of the big brother and the rest of the sister and Brian. How about that? "


    The foreigner and the sun both looked at her and laughed at me.


    I don''t get it. Look, Brian. Brian also poured me a cup of tea, came to stand beside me and said, "Keren, this matter will be arranged by my brother. Don''t worry. As much as you can understand, just ask if you have any questions. " Well, nod. He''s my brother. He''s thinking for me¡° Still not? " Asked the sun¡° I can''t help it for the time being. Most of her problems are psychological problems... She didn''t have much to remember in the past. " Brian replied¡° I remember Bonney mentioned it once. I''ll ask later. " Said the sun. There seems to be some heat in the room. It''s probably because there are too many people. It will be hot if there are too many people. I still remember the greenhouse effect in a trance. Brian formally asked: "Jerry, you have seen my sister''s situation. If she is not good, I can''t let her down. So... I''m going to ask for a long leave this time, and please allow me... "He said, looking at me and carefully watching the reaction of the foreigner. Gentle - fake 6 foreigner nodded, let him continue to say. Blaine continued: "in addition, my second sister and brother-in-law are still fleeing, and there are three children. I want to clean them up; I will bear any consequences. As for the share ratio, I have no problem. You can adjust it. " Inside, be quiet. The beautiful girl touched my forehead and it didn''t hurt any more; Sometimes I feel dizzy, so Brian won''t let me out of bed; He must be accompanied by a nurse when he goes to the bathroom, for fear that I will bump into it. "Do you get dizzy?" I asked in a low voice She looked at me puzzled. I said: "I had a headache a while ago, but now I feel dizzy occasionally. I don''t think anyone else has it." She said, "you''ve been hit by a steel bullet. You''re lucky to be alive. Be happy. You''re a miracle! Take another month or two off and you''ll get better. You do not know oh, you faint that half a month, domestic chaos into a pot of porridge do not say; Brian is going to blow up the Yan Shao''s family with a rocket! Hehe, Yin Shao was knocked unconscious and thrown out six times... "Ming Feng compared, and the beautiful girl said," eight times? Eight knocks a month? He''s too tough, isn''t he? He doesn''t have to take care of his brother? How is his brother doing now? " Mingfeng answers honestly in front of a group of bosses: "his brother has been living for a long time, so he just comes here to recuperate. He just came for a walk to see if he was awake. I know that makeup always wakes up. I''ve been here a few more times... It''s quite frustrating. " With these words, someone outside is prying. It seems that... I know him. Every time I come, I always say someone is coming. Mingfeng always makes him behave as usual. Today, the house is full of big people - I look at the big show, a few people obviously with guns in their waists; He''s just out there snooping. Ming Feng said with a smile, "Cao * Cao * has arrived. Fourth brother, what should I do? Brian doesn''t see him, beats him up and throws him out every time. " There was sympathy or banter on his face. I''m not sure. Other people in the room think it funny, but they can''t laugh. It''s probably very depressing. Let me see Brian

 Chapter 572

    Brian gave me a calm look, I can understand, since it has nothing to do with me. I won''t move.


    The beautiful girl snorted


    "Let him come, and I''ll beat him up so that he can''t come for half a month! Every time he tried to trick his sister into being a villain. What''s the point! Today, I''m the villain. I beat him up once... "


    The sun waved to me. Avenue:


    "Baoming, don''t be rash. You learned to kill people, but you didn''t learn to save half a life. Brian, I mean let him in. Whatever you say, you have to say it face to face. I know you want to crush him at any time, but... Since you keep him till now. Just stay one more. It is necessary to tie the bell. Maybe we''ll have to use him in the future. His personal enmity with Miss makeup should also be solved by them. What do you mean, Jerry? "


    I really can''t hear it. And said, "can I have a different name?"


    Everybody looks at me. Don''t mean it.


    The beautiful girl took my hand, blinked her big eyes and asked gently, "what do you think of?"


    I. Shaking his head, he didn''t think of anything. That''s the name I don''t like... Well, I said, "that''s the name. It''s not nice. "


    Brian''s behind me, a little shivering. It''s definitely not cold.


    I added, "if you don''t want to change it, it''s OK. I''m free to talk about it. "


    The foreigner suddenly laughed and waved his big hand. I thought he was going to hit me. It looked like.


    "It''s not convenient to change my name. Everyone knows my name... I''ll think about it later," he said. For the time being, you can call me my Chinese name. My name is Tan Tianjian. My brother calls me Jian once in a while. Later, he finds that he is homonymous with Jian, which is very unpleasant. He calls me Jerry in English again. "


    "Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement; The terrain is Kun, and a gentleman carries things with virtue. " I suddenly thought of these two sentences.


    The foreigner became more and more happy and laughed


    "Yes! At the beginning, I learned Chinese culture with Lotte, just following his name. I like this very much. I didn''t expect that you didn''t remember anything. You remembered this. According to the Chinese, it''s called fate. Good! Brian, I agree with you... "


    "Good! Brian, I agree with you. "


    Bryan was happy and excited when he came to school. The foreigner waved his hand and turned the conversation


    "But when she doesn''t need care, you have to remember to work; Anyway, Rakuten has always wanted to open up the mainland market. As for your second sister, you can do it yourself, and I''ll give it to you. That... Baby, if you do it, my brother won''t do it. I''ll give it to you. "


    The beautiful girl looked at me, her big eyes were shining, she squeezed my face and said:


    "Big brother likes you, too. You should be happy. Well, I don''t take advantage of the fire. It''s yours. I only need 10% of the service charge, and I''ll pay you the rest. Although there are many, I haven''t paid attention to them; I don''t care if they don''t talk about it. "


    I see Brian: what are they talking about? Does it have anything to do with me?


    Why is everyone so happy? Is there anything to be happy about in this world? What is happiness?


    I see beautiful girl: why pinch my face? When I was a child... It seemed that someone had pinched it. It didn''t seem to have. I don''t remember. It didn''t matter.


    Brian looked at me soft and sad and didn''t speak.


    His meaning has something to do with me, because I''m sick. Everyone comes to see me, and what he says naturally has something to do with me, right?


    Are you here to see me? Sick... I''m sick. It''s strange.


    The foreigner waved and someone ran out in a hurry; Inside, it was quiet again.


    I turned to have a look, the room is very big, put a very big bed, also put a group of sofa.


    But there were more people in the room. There were only a few people sitting. Brian had no seat.


    Beautiful girl sitting next to me, she looks really good-looking, looking comfortable.


    I look at her. She pulls me and holds me in her arms.


    I don''t know what this action means? I didn''t move.


    "Want to cry?" The girl suddenly asked me, eyes have a clever look.


    "Cry?" Why? What is crying? I looked at her suspiciously, didn''t understand.


    "Do you know me?" She also asked me, her big eyes, with invisible wisdom and far-reaching, her eyes like stars.


    "Feel familiar... As if..." I seem to remember that we have something to do with each other; I can''t tell.


    "I''m honored that you remember me." She pinched my face and rubbed my head.


    Strange. What does she mean? I turn to Brian. He''s my brother. He''s thinking for me.


    "Do you know him? He''s your brother. " She suddenly began to sigh, looking at me, full of pity.


    Pity? What do you mean? I read it, but I can''t explain it.


    Looking at Brian, I said, "what he said... Is a little familiar."


    Everyone looks at me, very curious. Good... Everyone looks different, but it''s nothing to do with me.


    Look down, I''m thinking, what are they doing here? It seems to have nothing to do with me. I don''t want to. They whispered things I didn''t understand, but they didn''t mention "Keren", so I didn''t have to answer them. Foreigner... Sitting foreigner, looking at me several times, laughing, it seems that there is something funny. However, his smile is his business. He doesn''t care about my business, and naturally I don''t care about his business. Occasionally, I look out of the window, as if there are flowers, as if there is snow. It''s nothing to do with me. There are a lot of people outside. I don''t know what to do and it has nothing to do with me. There were footsteps outside the door. There seemed to be a lot of people. It seems that they always go in and out like this, just like going through the motions, and like a dragon set. There was tension in the room and people started looking at me. I didn''t pay attention to anyone''s sight, but I felt that more than one person was looking at me. Some people are pulling out, going out, leaning aside. A foreigner sat next to the foreigner and said in English in a low voice, "old rule, I''ve taken two people with me. I''ve left them outside." The sitting foreigner pondered a little and said, "write down the people and give them back to Brian. He may be useful." There are other people whispering, as if, I can hear, can hear clearly, but I can''t react. I already know that they and I are different people, they always say a lot of things, do a lot of things, laugh, make trouble and fret. They and I are different people, they always say a lot of things, do a lot of things, laugh, make trouble, have anxiety. But I didn''t, my world is quiet, everything is floating clouds, leisurely. But I can communicate with them, it''s just hard, but I don''t care. Brian peeled me a big apple. I''m quick now and can get out of bed; They gave me a lot of food, some of which tasted good, some of which tasted bad. If it''s delicious, I''ll eat a little. If it''s not delicious, I won''t eat it. It''s nothing. It''s that little book. It''s interesting. I know something about it. After they leave, I can do it by myself. It doesn''t matter if you don''t do it. It doesn''t matter. Floating clouds have no appearance. Everything is illusory and has nothing to do with people. When the door opened, two foreigners escorted a Chinese in. Well, according to Brian, they were Asian, mostly with yellow skin, black hair and black eyes. This Asian is thin and small. Although he is wearing a down jacket, he still feels obviously thin and small. He is probably a little bigger than Brian. It doesn''t mean he''s big, because Brian is the exception. This Asian American looks different from others. The lines on his face are cold and hard. Needless to say, his eyes are still looking straight at me... Maybe he is looking at a beautiful girl. She is sitting with me. This Asian look is so complicated and profound that I can''t understand it, but I don''t like it very much. If I look at it, I won''t see it. Brian stood next to me with an apple knife in his hand, shaking and angry. I''m very sensitive to him. He''s even a little angry. I turned to look at him. His small eyes narrowed dangerously. His muscles were tight and even his breath smelled of fire. Maybe they''re not right, but their business, like acting in a movie, has nothing to do with me. There are so many people in the room. It will be OK. Everyone''s eyes are focused on me, or inquiry or expectation or pity or sympathy or sadness or... I turn to look at the beautiful girl, and then look at Brian. Brian patted me on the shoulder to reassure me. I don''t know what I need to worry about, but he said so, I don''t have to fight, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 573

    Just now, the Asian American suddenly knelt down, his voice was very hoarse, and called me: "Kor... I''m sorry..."


    He''s still looking at me. Dry, regret, hurt. Looking forward to, lonely... He was so kneeling. It feels smaller. The wrinkles in the corners of the eyes look like a little old man; Well, it''s a bit like Brian the other day. It''s a mess.


    People are looking at me more and more. The sun and foreigners are looking at me. I think Brian: what are you going to do?


    Brian said, "ignore him!"


    ok I didn''t mean to talk to anyone. There is no question of ignoring him.


    The beautiful girl pulled me and asked, "do you know him?"


    Shake your head. I don''t know. There are many Asians in this room. There may be many more in the world. I. I don''t know anyone.


    They seem to like to ask me if I know anyone, as if I should know someone; But where is "should" in the world? I didn''t know him in the first place.


    "That''s what you want! My sister forgot everything. You lied to her, didn''t you? I don''t know why you still have the face to see her, or do you think I''m afraid of you? Revenge, isn''t it? Stay with me to the end! You should be glad your mother is old and you have no sister! "


    Brian suddenly yelled. It''s very powerful. It''s like killing people.


    Maybe they have something to do. I''ll just shut up and sit.


    The Asian ignored Brian. Just looking at me, low cry: "son, you don''t know me? I... "


    I think Brian: who''s his name? What does he want to do?


    My brain is more flexible than a few days ago, and I can understand longer words; But this kind of question, I do not understand.


    Trance, I know that I do not seem to be, but "should" is a floating cloud, and I have nothing to do.


    Brian took half of the apple I had left in my hand, threw it aside and said, "ignore him. If you don''t know him, you just don''t know him. It doesn''t matter."


    Well, I''m relieved. He said it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what other people think of me.


    Look down, I''ll keep quiet.


    "Ke''er... I know you hate me, blame me, sad and lost... But... I didn''t think things would be like this..."


    That Asian always talks to me. Let him feel free. Maybe he is as strange as me.


    "If you have something to say, just let it go. When it''s over, get out of here; Next time I disturb you, I don''t guarantee whether you are alive or dead. "


    Brian roared. Although he was small, he was also very powerful. The ceiling chandelier swayed a few times.


    When the sun waves its hand, its eyes don''t know who to look at, but it may look at everyone


    "Brian, Yin Shao, I can understand your feelings, and I don''t want to care about such private affairs. But as I said, my sister is in charge, so am I. Brian, don''t be upset and listen to him. Yin Shao, if you have any words, I''ll give you a chance. You say, if it''s like last time, don''t worry about me. I am who I am. I am happy when I do things; Your unreasonable is a fart to me. After today, even if I was a friend, I would not collect the corpse for you. "


    The sun is still like the sun, warm, no temperature, but not cold, my feeling is like me now: nothing.


    The foreigner said: "you and I have cooperated, but if you are ready to attack my people, we will not be friends any more. If my sister is going to hit you, I''ll give her a glove and wrist guard to be careful


    Brian snorted heavily, as if the suffocation of his chest hadn''t come out yet. He touched my head with a big, warm and gentle palm.


    There is a kind of sour in his eyes, which makes me feel that he should have been angry just now, although I don''t know why.


    Mingfeng suddenly broke in behind the crowd: "Yan Shao, you don''t have to kneel here and pretend to be innocent, and Brian doesn''t want to be like that. But your mistake is unforgivable. From now on, you''d better take care of yourself. I don''t know anyone now. I don''t know anything about it. I only know Brian. Therefore, you should give him less advice; Don''t do yourself any harm with those secret means. "


    Another Asian, who has been sitting quietly, let out a cry to attract everyone''s attention


    "Everyone''s meaning is very clear, that, as a former friend, I say, from now on, Yin is no longer a friend."


    The room is quiet. The beautiful girl around me looks at me gently and calmly; Other people are looking at me. I''m free.


    When the beautiful girl turned her head, she changed her appearance. Her fierce breath showed up and she hummed, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    The Asian kneeling on the ground coughed, still looking at me, or in this direction, slowly said: "I have nothing to say about everyone''s opinions, but I really love Kor. I hope I can make it clear to Kor face to face. I hope you can get rid of your bad feelings, stand up again and live happily. Whether you are because of injury, or because you hate me, do not remember me, maybe it is a good thing; I have no regrets. My son is brave and clever; Listen to me and make your own decision. I will not easily disturb your life and make you unhappy. I would rather compensate myself to you... "


    "Are you finished? What about lyricism? Or is it an excuse to delay? " The beautiful girl broke in with a cold hum. The Asian American kneeling on the ground trembled, his face remained unchanged, still full of hurt, kneeling straight, looked at me and said: "OK, it''s my brother, my twin brother, I only have this one brother. Our custom twins are unlucky. There will be only one left in the end. My brother just had a congenital heart disease, so he always let me, protect me, hope I can live well. He had several surgeries when he was a child, and he has almost been cured. There must be no problem in his ordinary life... The Asian said quietly, and everyone listened quietly. The needle fell quietly in the room. He looked at it for a moment, no one interrupted, and then continued: but my brother still believes that untrustworthy rumor. As long as there is a little danger, he will protect me and stand in front of me to shield me from the wind and rain. He said: he is older than me. Fifteen years ago, my father, even my mother and my family all felt that things were strange and dangerous; My brother said, he''ll go and let me hide. Later, my father died on the spot. My brother dodged the shot in the head, but was shot in the heart. At that time, our family was in chaos, but also to protect me from people in addition to the root; So, it took a while to come here for treatment. My brother''s old illness has broken out and he can''t recover after the operation. My mother took charge of our family affairs, but everyone in the family forced her to share my father''s property; My mother and brother discussed and decided to let me come out. When something happened, he came out to support me. Usually, I came out. At that time, the family suffered a lot and needed a lot of money to restart. Fan... Took advantage of the fire and demanded to sign an agreement and sell himself. I wish I could have shot him! But my brother said, for the sake of his family, he is very sick. If he can''t, he will come... I signed the agreement. But our brother, often change out, outsiders can''t recognize... Who knows that Ke''er is so sharp eyed, recognized at a glance, this is simply... "This Asian said half, looking at me, a face of bitter smile mixed with indescribable sour, eyes are deeply looking forward to. I blinked. I don''t know what he expected? I don''t know what people are looking at me. The beautiful girl sighed and said, "no matter what, this is not the reason why you hurt your little sister again and again; Don''t think women are soft hearted, you can take advantage of them. From the perspective of family revenge, you may have done the right thing. The little sister is Brian''s own sister, and you are enemies. But if you want to get sympathy from it, you are wrong! " The Asian kneeling on the ground, eyes staring big, dead looking at me, looking at my face, incredible looking at the beautiful girl.

 Chapter 574

    The beautiful girl nodded and sighed


    "She''s a much more innocent victim than you, and her biological father says she''s a bastard. At the fourth or fifth month of the mother''s birth, the mother was turned; From then on, it was scattered. I tested her blood three years ago, and the DNA test was correct. We don''t do things at your disposal, but passively; When I decided to promise you to help her. Because of Brian. She''s Brian''s own sister, and Brian loves her. The foundation of our cooperation is very stable. But we''re not like your brother. Our unswerving means are not for the good and innocent; We value the relationship of interests, and we will not force anyone to kneel down and beg me. Unless he deserves it. Since we are fully cooperative, your love for her has always been a gentle trap. But for your brother; Then she suffered so much. I will never stand by. If it affects her all her life, you can wait for the Yin family to die for her; You can die first. I''ll make a good choice. "


    The air pressure in the room is very low. Everyone else seems to have stopped breathing.


    Brian gently touched my head. It''s like he''s my brother.


    Is "Ge" a magic horse concept? It probably doesn''t matter.


    Asian people kneeling on the ground are like fish out of water. A silly look.


    The sun said angrily, "Baoming, don''t talk. Miss makeup will be fine. She just had a head injury, and her brother would find the best doctor to treat her. Ah long, when you go back, remember to ask Bonney to gather some experts to tackle the key problems. Solve the problem. "


    The foreigner said, "let Bonney come to David. He has some connections with those people. Yin Shao, you, go on first; To be brief, that''s it. We all like Bao ming to be mischievous, and we can''t talk about sharing a wife. You go on


    "Communist wife"? It seems that everyone in the room despises the Asian kneeling, as if he made a big mistake.


    The Asian said, "I''m not what you said... Six years ago, Kor''s father... Lao Zhuang escaped from prison. My brother went to the court for me. When he saw Kor''s picture, he saw it immediately. When he came back, he told me that he could be a bait... The Asian said," six years ago, Kor''s father... Lao Zhuang escaped from prison, and my brother went to the court for me, just saw Kor''s picture, I fell in love with it at a glance and came back to tell me that it could be a bait.


    I think it''s good, so I''ll discuss it with my brother. It would be nice to have a child for him.


    Later... I fell in love with her, because she said she wanted to go home, I just... Later, my brother mentioned it several times, and I didn''t give up.


    Later, I went against my brother and privately saved property and identity for Ke''er, hoping that she would have more weight and my brother would not mess around.


    Later, fan made trouble... In a word, it was a mess.


    Later, the time was almost right. They forced fan''s family into a hurry. They came back and asked us to carry out the contract.


    My brother, without saying a word, offered me a kidney... My brother''s body, after that big operation, was losing more and more money; It took more than two years to recuperate.


    I go back to revenge, one is for my brother, the other is for Ke''er.


    In the end, fan''s bankruptcy was successful. My brother proposed to take Ke''er immediately. I couldn''t let go.


    But I''m just a brother, for me... Almost exhausted everything... His life.


    My mother thought he was worse than me, and she didn''t even persuade him.


    This makes me more sad, but also want to retain my brother, to meet his wishes, in addition to the son I hate.


    Last year, my brother''s condition deteriorated and he needed another operation.


    I proposed to Ke''er again and again, but she didn''t agree, which may have prevented her and my brother from going further... My brother looked hopeless, so he took advantage of me to accompany him to check, and brought Hu Lan to get married, hoping to have a child.


    We are fastidious that those who are unmarried and have no children can not be reincarnated.


    Later, on the pretext of kidney replacement, I accompanied my brother in the operation. If the operation was successful, he could live another three years, at most five years.


    He is still very young. He is smarter and more capable than me. He always takes his eldest son as the father and helps me teach and support me. In fact, he is only half a day older than me.


    I''m in the front, he''s in the back to clear the way for me.


    Everyone said that I was a super strong man, but it was actually my brother''s hard work... Asian Americans stopped to see me. I didn''t know what he was looking at. After a while, he went on to say to himself:


    "I owe him my life; But for Ke''er''s sake, I played tricks with him... My mother didn''t accept Ke''er; I don''t know if Keer loves me or not... I deal with my mother at the same time; To deal with my brother; On the one hand, I want to know if Ke''er really loves me. Therefore, I discussed with my brother that if Ke''er could accept him once, he would intercede with my mother for me, and Ke''er could marry me smoothly. If my mother doesn''t want to, she can''t beat my brother; My brother is very powerful. I know that my brother also loves Ke''er, and never gives up the real harm. In order to... In short, I agreed, and then I hope Ke''er would refuse. Although I was afraid of the result, I still... Originally thought that my brother would go back after he was well. If Ke''er felt dissatisfied, it was nothing more than making trouble, I would like to change it back. I can make amends for anything I want to do. Maybe I''ll have one last chance. Who knows, things end up like this. People are not as good as nature. I don''t know that Ke''er will be like this. Otherwise, I''d rather kill myself to end this relationship. She''s just lost for a while. She''s very strong, but she can''t survive... "


    "Her life is all your trouble. Get out of here!" Brian''s a rough roar.


    "I know. My brother is dying. I want to go back with him. My brother has a last wish: to see Kor again and hug her. I know it''s very luxurious... But this is my brother''s last wish, not even family affairs. "


    The Asian people kneeling on the ground are extremely depressed, and their voice is hoarse as if they are about to cry; His eyes have been looking at me, full of hope and sorrow.


    "Well, you go first. It''s not appropriate to talk about it now, don''t you think? You are her robber, and she is your robber too... "


    The sun does not have the temperature to shine, shines the earth to let the human worship; But his words sound mysterious.


    The Asian Americans kneeling on the ground stood up, staggered and stepped forward... The Asian Americans took a step forward. Three, four, five, six foreigners and Asian Americans quickly came over and stood in front of me. They gave me a very tall and straight back and blocked my sight.


    After a while, they retreated again, as if the clouds had dispersed, or as if the tide had ebbed.


    The direction of the door, there is a lonely back, some small, some lonely.


    The sunlight reflected from the opposite glass curtain wall, light on his face, he pulled out a long shadow behind, has been dragged to my bed.


    There is some pain in my head. It seems that I have an inexplicable headache. It''s hard... In the room, it''s quiet again. Everyone seems to be sobbing at that figure.


    I slightly hung my head, slightly changed a posture, leaning on the head of the bed, looking out of the window, the sun is good, looking comfortable.


    Close your eyes. I''m asleep.


    I hope I don''t wake up after a long sleep.


    It''s a strange question. I can''t wake up after a long sleep. What''s it like? I seem to be asleep.


    When I woke up, there were still many people in the room. They whispered and said something I didn''t understand. Thinking about it, I was ready to sleep again.


    Sleep and wake up, it doesn''t matter, this is a world that doesn''t matter, everything is floating clouds.


    "Keren, are you awake? Let''s go out and have a meal together. Let''s be a new year. " Brian called me.


    I opened my eyes to see him: dinner, Chinese New Year... He is my brother, is to consider for me, I can be obedient.


    The beautiful girl, still there, changed my clothes and combed my hair.


    She is not only good-looking, but also clever, gentle and considerate.


    She chose a big red coat and said, "sister, you can wear this for the Chinese New Year. It''s a celebration."


    I blinked my eyes. I don''t know what she meant. She said "sister", probably me.


    I said, "Brian..."


    Brian, a nurse who helped me clean up, muttered in English


    "Lady only listens to Brian. She doesn''t understand many of them and doesn''t know what to do."


    The beautiful girl stood by and looked at me.


    Her big eyes are so beautiful. It''s a rare longan. It''s big, bright and bright. It makes people look at the spirit.


    Her big eyes make people look at the spirit; I''m a little bit spirited, though I don''t know what it''s going to do.


    Brian pushed the door and came in. The nurse gave him a gab. Brian nodded, picked up the red coat and put it on me. He said, "it''s nice. Miss five gave it to you. Thank you."


    I nodded and said to the beautiful girl, "thank you."


    The beautiful girl''s eyes flashed a trace of sour, took my hand, and then happy, calm said: "you will be OK."


    Don''t know her god horse meaning, I said: "I was all right."


    At the door, there were many people standing and many cars parked. Everyone looked at me and stopped looking.


    Brian pulled me into the car and sat next to him.


    Maybe I said something wrong, but what I said is the truth. If I don''t like to listen, I won''t listen; It doesn''t matter.


    This is a strange place, almost no memory, although my memory is poor.


    I don''t have any impression, though my impression is pitiful.


    Outside the car window, there are big English advertisements, overpasses extending in all directions, tall and low buildings, big and small cars, blonde foreigners, little black with black hair, brown hair... There is a bit of impression, vaguely... In a big restaurant, some people are wearing short skirts and barefoot; Some people wear coats and fur collars; Some people wear leather jackets and boots; Some people put their arms around the girl and put their hands in her trouser waist... It''s a bit like warming hands... But my hands are warm, and my coat is long, soft and comfortable; The beautiful girl took my hand. Her hand was as big as mine, but warm and powerful.


    We went into a big private room.


    On the wall are colorful paintings. There is a woman holding a vase with nothing on her upper body; There are paintings on the wall over there. I haven''t seen them and I''m not interested in them.


    The beautiful girl is holding me tight, this way and that way... I see Brian.


    "When Miss five is around, you can listen to her," Brian said


    Well, I''ll listen to her. It doesn''t look bad. The beautiful girl took me to sit down beside her and asked me, "what do you like to eat?" I see Brian. Everyone at the table looked at me. Grin, there is nothing to say, I still shut up. The table is very big. Besides the sun and the beautiful girl, Brian and I, and the big boss of the foreigner, Mingfeng also sits down. There are five or six people he doesn''t know; There are about ten people standing by, and they don''t know each other. I don''t know if I don''t know. It''s normal not to know. I took a look and looked down. There was something to drink in front of me. I just wanted to drink my own. After a while, they began to talk, as if they were fighting, probably not; Some people listen very attentively, like a movie. Ming Feng said: "makeup always seems to remember the work, maybe can continue to work."; She doesn''t have to be alone all the time. Well... It will take her a while to get used to it, and it is estimated that it will improve a little. " Sun said: "the hotel will be handed over to JONA for the time being. Brian, you can cooperate with him until Miss makeup returns to normal... At least you can work normally. I don''t mind if she wants to rest, but you have to work; I''ll give you another month to rest and start work. " The waiter brought in a lot of wine and gave me a cup of it. It was blood red... I said, "I don''t like it..." I had a headache¡° I''ll change the drink for you, but I don''t want that one. " Brian said. Someone in the room ran out in a hurry and brought me a drink with mint flavor. I like it better. The boss looked at me and said, "Brian, Miss makeup needs a rest. Where are you going to be? Normally, it may be helpful for her to return to the familiar environment. She is not the kind of complete amnesia, but partial fragments of memory, the possibility of awakening should be great. Aren''t you going to get her back? Or do you have another plan? " I blinked and lowered my head to drink. The big boss looked at me and said that I didn''t understand at all. If I didn''t understand it, I would forget it. Brian looked at me and said, "Keren, where do you want to go? For example, if you want to go before or now, I will take you. " I looked at him in confusion, where to go? No one ever gave me a choice, I don''t know. You decide. I don''t care.

 Chapter 575

    Brian''s little eyes darkened slightly, and he asked me more gently: "do you want to go home?"


    Home? I thought for a while and asked, "what is home?"


    Quiet down at the table. Brian turned away and bit his mouth, looking very bad.


    Foreigner waiter comes in with vegetables. In English creaky introduction, no one pay attention to him.


    This moment. Time is like a movie change. It stopped.


    Everyone looked at me as if I was the movie.


    Maybe I made a mistake. They just looked at the waiter beside me.


    Waiter put the onion rings on my plate. I just bowed my head and started eating.


    The taste is OK. I can have some.


    Waiter turned to give them points again, and they still looked at me. Until I finished eating... The beautiful girl asked me, "do you know where it is now?"


    I put down my knife and fork. Wipe mouth with napkin, ask her: "want to know?"


    The beautiful girl persevered and asked me: "do you know where you are from?"


    I... look at Brian. He''s my brother.


    Ming Feng suddenly cut in. Ask me: "Keren. It''s a good year. There is plenty of cash on the account. Are you going to pay dividends? "


    I have a headache. Look at Brian, I said, "headache..."


    Brian is busy getting me the medicine. "Don''t want to, don''t want to, it doesn''t matter whether you divide, no one is short of money."


    I took two pills. I ordered some mint tea. Mint tea is good... To Brian''s worried eyes, I said, "I just increased my capital. It wasn''t long since I gave him the capital verification report."


    It''s like someone gave me six million dollars, it''s like dollars, and I have money


    What is money? A string of numbers? I don''t know. I''ll go on drinking tea.


    Everyone looked at me except a few whispers, and I asked Brian, "do you have any perilla tea?" I want a change.


    Brian nodded and asked people to prepare. He added some mint tea to me. The taste was OK.


    Ming Feng looked at me and asked, "that hotel hasn''t been named. Look at it..."


    I looked at them and thought about it. I said:


    "The platinum five-star hotel? It''s called Chengqi hotel. Connecting the preceding and the following, enlightening, developing; Inheriting Han and Tang Dynasties, enlightening later generations; It has a long history... "


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Standing in the room sitting on the table, there were a few people clapping. It seemed that there was a certain segment in the movie, and they were very excited.


    "Genius! The golden mean! That''s a good name! " Some people praise it.


    I seem to think of a place, but vaguely.


    Looking at Brian, I said, "perilla tea... I have a headache..."


    Brian looked at me pitifully and said, "no, don''t think about anything. Close your eyes and rest. I''ll rub the temple for you. It''ll be ready in a moment. There is no perilla tea here. I''ll get it for you later. Do you want mint tea? "


    I close my eyes. I don''t want to. It doesn''t matter.


    Gentle hands on my head, gently rub... The voice of the sun, said: "naughty, she is not your joke. Ah long, let''s see who understands. Let''s give Miss makeup a massage. "


    Brian said, "no, I''ve learned. I''ll do it."


    Soon, after a sound, Brian put his big hand on my head, gently massaged, and the headache was much better.


    I close my eyes and feel sleepy.


    The knives and forks of the dishes and cups on the table are ringing


    "Lost some, got some, she was afraid to become a genius. However, there is no joy, no sorrow, no mercy... Very... "


    A sound of sigh, will make the air pressure very low.


    Someone sighed, "how regret the mircale!"


    It is also a low sigh and discussion.


    Brian''s hands are of the right weight. They get better soon. I patted his hands and asked him to eat.


    No matter what he is doing, as long as I need, he will stop to massage for me; He''s my brother. He''s thinking for me.


    The night sky was clear and the stars were shining. Brian and Ming Feng took me out for a walk. I can move. They always walk around with me.


    The street lamp emits light, you can see it clearly.


    There are trees, grass and occasionally flowers everywhere.


    Some branches are luxuriant and leafy, some trunks are bare, some trees have birds, some trees have pine trees, and there are ducks on the road.


    There''s a water bay over there. It''s cool when the wind blows.


    There were very few people on the road, but in addition to the three of us, there were five or six of us, many of them.


    I''m wearing a red coat, dark plaid pants, Capris, boots, comfortable pony boots.


    The people who came to see us all left. Many of them came and went, just like the end of the movie. We''re left. It''s quiet. Sitting quietly in a chair, I want to sleep quietly; I hope I don''t wake up after a long sleep... No, I just feel very quiet. I feel like sleeping, so I want to sleep; I''m not tired. There are two children behind, with brown hair. Some of them are black, like the hair is not dyed clean, but they are not dyed; Or pick dye; Or faded. Ming Feng is playing games, maybe not. He always has something big on him. If you have nothing to do, just look at it. To be exact, he always accompanies me. When I sit quietly and have nothing to do, he will come out and watch. Brian looked at me as if I was a play. Maybe his focus is not with me, but in this direction. Maybe he is meditating, or maybe not. Maybe he is short-sighted and can''t see clearly at such a distance... "There are people burning the national flag in Chinatown, so I still won''t go there for the new year. "The general situation is not suitable for making too much noise, let alone riots." Mingfeng said suddenly¡° Yeah, I heard about it. Why don''t you go to the lake? I''m going to Lincoln. Lincoln''s environment is good. I''ve been there once. It''s not far from Lake Ontario, Lake Erie and Lake Huron. It''s just a little way from New York. Nearby is the Niagara Falls, one of the seven wonders of the world. Keren has never been to any place since he was a child. He just took this opportunity to go to Toronto by the way. It''s not bad there. OK, just go there! " Brian seems to have made a great decision. He looks at me with his fingers ringing. His little eyes are shining and excited. I don''t know what he was excited about. I seem to have heard a few words, and I said, "are you going to travel?" Brian nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter if I take you for a stroll. It''s just as if I don''t look at it." Ming Feng interjected: "these places are worth visiting. Are you ok?" I see him, no problem, I have no problem; Probably, but most of the time, you''re free. After a few days, maybe the doctor agreed, Brian packed up, took a bunch of kids, and we set out for Lincoln. Forty places in the United States are named after Lincoln, ranging from cities to village parks; The Lincoln Memorial at WDC is also worth seeing. Brian told me a lot along the way, including anecdotes and so on. I probably remember so much. I also know that when I take a taxi, I have to make it clear that I have to take a taxi from a big place to a small place, otherwise I may go in the opposite direction. It is also said that there are many airports in the United States. We must make it clear, such as O''Hare Airport, Midway International Airport, or country airport. Americans travel by plane, travel by train, daddada, he kept saying. I interposed in the middle of him: "why should I take a taxi?" Brian stopped, looked at me and sighed, "you''re lucky you didn''t get cheated on your first taxi ride." Mingfeng added: "he''s joking. You are not allowed to leave us in the future. No matter what happens, you should not leave us unless we ask you to leave. You don''t have to worry about taking a taxi. " So it''s none of my business? I looked at Brian and motioned. Brian nodded: "in the future, you will follow brother first and Mingfeng second. The third option, I''ll tell you later. "¡° Well Except for private affairs, such as bathing and sleeping, all other times follow you. I see. In winter, there are few people and squirrels. When we got to a place, Brian said, we got off and checked in.

 Chapter 576

    The room is ready.


    We live in a suite, Brian lives next to me, and Mingfeng lives in the living room.


    I''m just obedient. I have nothing to do with food and sleep.


    in the house. There are neat and clean things. I have everything I want. Although I seldom want anything.


    Outside. It''s a big pool. There are some birds on the pool. There are some people playing on the side.


    My eyes were dazzled. I seem to think of something, standing in front of the French window, I said: "I seem to see the sea like this."


    Brian put down what he had. Come and ask me, "have you ever been to the seaside?"


    Shake your head. I don''t know.


    Maybe, maybe not, looking at the water. I can''t say I have. I''ve imagined it.


    Maybe. I really forget something, like they keep telling me. Maybe I did know before.


    Some people say that water can reflect the past and the present, but I just took a look. Who knows if it''s a past life? It''s like a world away, isn''t it?


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Ming Feng takes my coat and scarf.


    It''s windy here. Look. The branches and flags were shaking very hard.


    "Want to go out?" Brian asked for my opinion.


    He''s always asking for my advice. In fact, most of me don''t.


    They kept busy and decided to go out later at dinner.


    I sat down in front of the window. There was a dog outside. It was very big and swayed over. It stood downstairs and looked up at me.


    It may or may not be looking at me.


    I looked at it and said, "I seem to have had a dog, golden, black back..."


    Brian came over and looked at me. He was looking forward to it. He was not tired.


    I see him: is there anything good to see? I feel that I have, or I may not have, or I may have been in a previous life.


    They''re always excited, they''re always looking at me.


    Maybe I feel that way. Maybe they see everyone that much.


    Ming Feng, with a gun in his hand, glanced at a certain place and said, "Jie Jie, have you ever heard of it?"


    Jie Jie? Jie Jie? Jie... Jie... I said: "you look like this, I seem to have seen... With a gun... Ping!"


    Dizzy for a while, I quickly close my eyes, do not want anything, my world, a black and white, blank, nothing... Open your eyes again, the dog downstairs disappeared, a man and a woman hand in hand, men''s red down jacket, women''s golden hair, green sweater, she is really not afraid of cold.


    Taking my eyes back, I drank perilla tea and watched everyone in the room busy.


    Some people check around, even the desk lamp and chandelier socket; Someone is putting things, small ones, behind the curtains; Someone is ironing, someone is preparing food.


    I''m like watching a movie. It''s none of my business; If you want to see it, open your eyes. If you don''t want to see it, close your eyes.


    Brian came to massage my head and asked, "does it still hurt? Do you want a rest? "


    I closed my eyes comfortably and said, "it''s much better. It doesn''t usually hurt."


    Brian kept massaging me, not for a moment.


    He was careful not to hurt my head or pull my hair.


    Ming Feng corrects both guns and throws one to Brian. His posture is very neat.


    I suddenly feel that playing with guns is his profession. It''s inappropriate to pour water for me.


    But if he does, I don''t mind. I don''t mind anything.


    After some time, the sun scattered on my face through the treetop, mottled, when the wind swayed the tree, the shining light dazzled people.


    I blink slowly, and it doesn''t matter if I look at it occasionally.


    The leaves fall down, whirl in the wind, and fall to the ground. When the wind blows, they run in the wind, run, run to the pool, fall and float on the water.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have dinner. There''s an Italian restaurant that''s very authentic, and its bruschetta is said to be great. "


    Brian looked at me fondly, with a scarf and mittens in his hand, pink''s, with kittens on it.


    I stood up and went out with them.


    The restaurant is not far away. It''s a short drive.


    There are a lot of cars on the road and they don''t walk fast; There are some shops on both sides of the road with flags floating at the door.


    There was a big red one with stars on it. I said, "national flag."


    Although it''s all red, sometimes I have different feelings. I haven''t studied it in detail.


    There was a big red flag with several yellow stars on it. I said, "national flag."


    Brian took me by the arm, sat me down by the window and said:


    "Chinese people are everywhere. When it''s time for Chinese new year, we should express our nostalgia in our own way. Nowadays, with the rapid development of China, there are various ways of expression; But flying the national flag is always a special sense of pride. Do you want it? I''ll buy you one later. "


    Shaking his head, the front did not understand too much; In the back, I don''t want anything. They''ll give me everything I want. I asked, "are you Chinese? Asian Americans, there should not be Chinese... "Looking down, I''m thinking about the relationship. Chinese should mean the Chinese nation, not the Republic of China. So... "Are we all Chinese? Like them? " Brian is holding the back of my chair with his hand and half encircling my shoulder so that I can rub my head or shoulder when I need to. But I don''t only know why I rely on it, I almost never rely on it. I''m a floating cloud, just floating. There are floating clouds in the sky, helicopters whirring past, people come and go, people come and go in and out of the hotel, Shenma are floating clouds... Mingfeng answered me: "we are all Chinese, different from them, some of them are overseas Chinese. Our family is not here. They are not here at all. See the kids over there? They are all Chinese Americans, and they have played with Asian Americans since childhood; Only a small number of people can integrate into this society. Our family is not here. It''s time to go home for Chinese New Year. Do you understand? " I looked at him and thought... It''s time to go home... What''s new year? What is home? I asked, "are you going home for the new year?" Mingfeng looks at Brian, Brian looks at me, I look at the clouds. After a while, Brian said, "your home is where my brother is. Home is where I accompany you and protect you. I want to see you. Let''s go home after the new year. Maybe it will remind you of something Mom... What is it? Sounds familiar. Outside the window, there was a child named mom, a little girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, much like Barbie I had seen before. Slowly, I can understand a lot of what they say, understand, understand and remember; But some still don''t understand. However, looking at the little girl, I thought, maybe I really had something before and forgot it. Soup is very good, with the taste of potato. I said, "Brian, you are small potato; He''s big potato. " Mingfeng is much bigger than Brian. I probably remember this word. Who taught me that. Ming Feng laughed, whistled and said, "Brian is the big potato. No, you are the big potato. You just forgot. By the way, do you remember the hotel? They are tentatively scheduled for trial operation, and will not officially open until you go back. If you can do it, it''s absolutely the best! Come on, chers He snapped his fingers as if he thought of something good. I looked at Brian, thought about it, maybe... I was a little impressed, nodded, and I said, "I can have a look." Mingfeng immediately showed me the big things he never left. There were news, stock index games and so on. There were a lot of things. I said, "too much. I''m going back to see it. This... Game is made by me. There is a wheezing dog in it. "¡° Bang! Ming Feng snapped his fingers in my ear and said with a smile, "genius! What does xiaotiangou do? Why didn''t I see it? " I pushed the bread to him and threw the red sauce back to the waiter. I said, "I don''t want to see this stuff in the future. I don''t like it." Brian nodded and told my younger brother not to do this again, and not to do anything similar. When my eyes were clean, I said: "Xiaotian dog can be... A pet or a police dog. It can attack and defend. It costs money to buy and eat, but it can increase the efficiency of killing enemies. I''m almost done, and then there''s no time... Brian, i... remember I made this, and now I can upgrade. " Brian''s eyes suddenly shine, the biggest is a crack

 Chapter 577

    Brian nodded and said:


    "Why don''t you finish this first? Ming style. I heard that the game is still very popular now. They made a lot of money. When the fifth day of junior high school, didn''t you talk to them about the percentage, and they didn''t pay? Upgrading. Who''s going to talk to them? We draw 40 percent. "


    Ming Feng''s mouth is wide open. He can''t fill a whole piece of bread. Wait for the black hole to clear. He nodded


    "Not in May and June. Now... Oh, it''s hot again. Ask them to collect money! Collect money! 40%, no problem! It''s going to be 60% of what they all earn. "


    Two men look at each other and clap each other


    "Pa!" Ha ha ha. Very happy.


    I watched in silence. I don''t understand.


    Back in the room after dinner, Brian gave me a computer. I''m a little familiar with it. After opening it. There are many things I feel familiar with.


    Brian also took a computer and sat opposite me. There are two computers on the small round table... I said, "this looks like it. I think I''ve seen it somewhere... "


    Brian looked at me and said softly, "if you don''t remember, you don''t remember. We''re going to let you live a new life from now on. "


    "Well..." my world is blank. It doesn''t matter old or new.


    What is new and old? I don''t have to pursue it. I don''t have the habit of pursuing it.


    Open communicator. Brian said:


    "If you don''t open this one day, I don''t know if you''ll come. But I blame my brother for his carelessness. I think Mingfeng will follow you. I''m late because I''ve been delayed for a while. Keren, do you blame brother? "


    I opened something on someone''s server and looked up at Brian


    "It seems that we made the game together. Shall we do things together in the future? You know... I can''t remember something. "


    Brian nodded his head and said, "I see that the reform is OK. The main thing you do is to give me enough management fee every year. Save the rest for you as a dowry. I''ll find you the best brother-in-law in the future, OK? "


    I didn''t understand a word from the beginning to the end. I said, "if it''s nothing, I''ll start to write the program..."


    Buried in, there seems to be a series of written things in my mind. I sort them out in order, knock them into the computer, and put them in.


    Xiaotian dog... Who said I had a dog... I don''t remember much.


    Jie Jie... Maybe.


    For nearly a week in a row, I''m not sure about the time. During the day, Brian always takes me around, big lakes, water... I don''t feel like the sea, so I don''t think of more things.


    Niagara waterfall makes me have a headache. The water vapor comes with the wind. I feel very uncomfortable. I have a look at the clouds and then I leave.


    "Flying down 3000 feet, it is suspected that the Milky way is falling into the sky."


    It seems that there is such a poem. I don''t know who wrote it. It probably has nothing to do with it.


    This is a place for foreigners, not Chinese.


    In the evening, when I went back to my place, there was an open-air concert on the street, surrounded by a lot of people, beating very loud drums, singing very noisy songs, wearing very avant-garde clothes, shaking very badly.


    I''m not interested. Let''s go back to the room and still write the program.


    The program is boring, but it''s just like a floating cloud.


    Wheezing dog from ordinary shepherd dog, domesticated into police dog, and then through gene transformation with human intelligence.


    It seems that I really had such a dog, and I can''t remember it clearly.


    Brian brought me a lot of things, such as masks, dolls and so on, as well as some antique street sweepers.


    I don''t know what he''s going to do, and I don''t care.


    He quickly stepped back and played by himself.


    Ming Feng plays a funny man on TV, a little man, who doesn''t speak, just moves like a fool, black and white film, the same color as my world.


    I didn''t understand what they were doing, so I continued to write the program.


    That''s the way it is. It seems ordinary, but it has changed.


    When I came back from watching a zoo, I finally finished all the upgrades and gave them to Brian for him to watch.


    With mint tea, I sat by the window and continued to watch the sun shining on my face through the cracks of the tree and the leaves falling from the tree.


    I have been able to understand a lot of their words, at least can understand, and then divided into understand and do not understand.


    In the past, I often couldn''t hear clearly. I was probably in an abnormal state and unstable.


    Golden sunshine, warm shine on the body, then robe some hot.


    I sit still, drooping eyelids, let the sun quietly on the body.


    A golden petal, or leaf, golden, not far from my window, slowly floating down.


    Golden, reflecting a faint luster, light rotation in the breeze, better than outdoor concert.


    Spin, spin


    "Mingfeng, try it." Brian said. It''s nothing to do with me if I don''t call it Keren. Close your eyes, I began to be quiet in a quiet world. In the silence, Ming Feng said with a smile: "great! It''s time for Heipi to try. He''ll be very happy. Makeup general manager, is really extraordinary genius! Brian, you have a good sister. You must watch it. " Brian said, "isn''t my sister your little sister? I haven''t given you a holiday for the Chinese New Year. After you go back, you can take two months off. " Mingfeng said, "leave it alone. I''m looking forward to another miracle. When I was there, I was also a bodyguard, usually the bodyguard of my fourth brother''s nanny; Occasionally also moved to others as a bodyguard, three Miss temper is the worst. The second lady is very nice. To say, such as the total makeup customers, also very rare. I''m fit for this business, but I''ve come up with such a big problem. You don''t know, the fourth brother punished me until Miss makeup recovers. No bonus is allowed. It''s more like a holiday. " They continued to chat, never mentioned me, so I continued to be quiet in my world. After a few days, we left for a city called Toronto. Foreigners are everywhere, cars and highways are everywhere. The lake is blue, the sky is blue, I am wearing a blue dress, the skirt is blue, very clean, very quiet. Brian and I said, "I''ll wear this later. It looks more comfortable." Brian nodded, put his arm around my shoulder and asked, "is it cold? In half a month, it will be warm here. " I looked up, there was a plane flying in the sky, there was a big boat in the lake, I asked: "warm, is not the swallow should come back?" Brian nodded: "there will be swallows in our house. Let''s go home, OK? Go back and stay for a while. If you don''t like it, we''ll still come back. Tell me what you think, huh? I''m going to find a place to build a villa. We''ll live there in the future. Do you agree? There are already private airplanes in China. Let''s build an airport and buy an airplane. Maybe we can fly there. " I asked, "you are my brother. You are thinking for me." Brian nodded: "I''m your brother. You should call me brother in the future." Hard blink, looking at the lake, I said: "I call you brother, listen to you, you say where to go." The lake is rippling, wave by wave, all the way to the distant horizon, and here another wave has caught up... A rush of telephone rings, wake me up, it''s Brian''s phone. Brian picked up the phone in a nervous and excited voice. He almost yelled at the phone: "I''m hiding around here! Good! Around me... The small one jumps directly. I want to have an autopsy. I know all of them. I don''t need to make any tricks. Keep the big one. I want to cut it to pieces. Well... Hard work, everyone. I''ll treat you later. " The fish jumped out of the water and jumped back. Yachts have high masts, high sails, maple leaf flags and some star spangled flags. The tall tower in the distance looks familiar. On one side, there was thick snow under the trees, which was also common. I don''t know what Brian is doing on the phone. I always don''t know. I just wait quietly. With a wave of his hand, Brian called up Mingfeng and said, "I found my second sister and they are so far away. Let''s go. " Mingfeng looked at me and said, "I''ll stay in the hotel with you. Come back to us after you collect the bill. What do you think she''s good for? "

 Chapter 578

    Brian hesitated and murmured, "if it had been before, Keren would have wanted to avenge himself. The second sister is no worse than the third. But now, it is estimated that there are not many benefits, let alone children. But those kids are 12 years old. It''s going to be a big problem in the future... Forget it, I''ll go... It''s not the first time. "


    The wind is cold. Keep scraping. The lake is much colder than other places.


    I trembled, still obediently waiting.


    Brian finished muttering and asked me, "Keren. Revenge, murder, are you going


    I look at him. He didn''t want to memorize his lines. It''s serious. It''s serious. It''s probably true.


    I asked, "what is revenge? Kill... I seem to have killed... Like this... "


    Press down with your left thumb. The wind gave a shiver. A cold light flashed out. A calla, open my left hand.


    I watched. Look, there''s another thumb. The flowers are back.


    I said, "it''s not like that. I don''t remember it very much. Brother, are you going to take revenge? "


    Mingfeng said, "makeup manager. In the future, don''t take out the things you have. It''s not good for others to know. Brian, I don''t think you should go. You have to be more careful yourself. Go and get back. She can escape and hide, which means that there must be someone in her hand. The dog is anxious and jumps over the wall. "


    Brian looked at me, rubbed my head and said, "I''ll be back in a minute. Follow Ming Feng, be obedient and don''t run around. What''s the matter with brother wanwanshier? Listen to Mingfeng. Don''t be alone. Remember? "


    I nodded and remembered. I said, "I haven''t finished reading part of the hotel model. I''ll go back and see. I''ll tell you when you come back. "


    Brian blinked and nodded: "don''t worry, just rest if you want. Let me kiss my forehead. My father hasn''t kissed you before, has he? Remember Dad? "


    I look at him. I don''t understand.


    Brian came up to me and made something on my forehead. It was soft, very... It seemed like a familiar feeling, but also very strange.


    Looking at his back, I feel my forehead, as if, brother will be like this?


    Mingfeng is busy taking me back to the hotel. There is something disturbing in my mind. He kisses me on the forehead. What''s it like?


    Ming Feng gave me two pills. I still feel a little pain after taking them. I lean on the head of the bed and think about it. I''d better go to bed.


    In my dream, someone quietly came into my room, gave me a kiss on my forehead, pulled the quilt and covered me up. I was in a cold sweat... When I opened my eyes, someone was sitting by my bed, the light in the bathroom was on, and the room was dark.


    "Nightmare?" He spoke low.


    "..." I looked at him in horror, and gradually recognized that it was Brian, who was looking at me in fear.


    "Mingfeng said you had a headache again?" Brian seems to be a little anxious. His brow is wrinkled tightly and his small eyes are full of concentration.


    I quickly got up. I seemed to be sweating. I took a mouthful of mint tea and almost choked. Brian turned around and patted me on the back. He took the tea and gave me two napkins. I slowed down and thought about it. I said, "are you ok?"


    Brian looked at me, nodded, and said, "it''s going well. Don''t worry about it any more. In the future... It depends on the Yin family. If they dare to do something, they will try it for me! I''ll try to protect you, and I won''t let you have any more problems. "


    Oh, I thought about it for me. I bowed my head and thought about it. I asked:


    "After you kiss me, I seem to think of something and have a headache. I just had a nightmare... Someone kisses me on the forehead, um... Headache... "


    Brian turned to give me a massage and said eagerly:


    "I don''t want to have a headache. I don''t want to. Ah... I won''t kiss you in the future, OK? Stop thinking about headaches. Close your eyes. There is a blue water in front of you. There is a line between the sea and the sky... "


    "Hum..." head pain, blue water, blue sea, like a blue knife, keep cutting my head, "good pain!"


    Brian jumped out of bed and went to find the medicine for me. He was in a panic.


    After taking the medicine, gradually, I returned to my own quiet world. In front of me, only Brian was worried and worried for me.


    Close your eyes, I see my own world, a quiet blank, and then open your eyes, much better.


    I said, "I''m fine. Go and have a rest. I''m a little tired and want to sleep. "


    Brian helped me into the bed, covered up and left.


    Without dreams, my world should not dream.


    My dream, in my dream, has always been a nightmare.


    The days without dreams are quiet. Quiet is my day.


    After a few days of shopping, there are similar movies on display everywhere. Some places are very beautiful, some places are very modern, very industrialized, very... I don''t think it has anything to do with me, but I know Chengqi hotel needs it, so I have a good look.


    Brian stayed for a few more days and took me to several presidential suites in five-star hotels. I watched them carefully, including their carpets. I remember they did a good job in handicrafts, so I started to discuss with the people in my email that the carpet should be specially designed, and we should weave everything we need directly into it, and make it all custom-made. All kinds of precious flowers, including those with a bright future and a bright future, are needed. The carpets in the living room, bedroom and passageway should be designed separately... Brian looked at some of my paintings, nodded and said, "yes, what you make is new. Although the investment is very high, it is purely manual, and the marginal cost is limited, which is suitable for our hotel customization. All the property rights over there are already being done. It''s all yours in the future. There''s nothing else to do. As for the six billion plus assets here, if Miss Wu wants to come back with her help, 90% of them will be returned to you. " I put down my pencil and looked at Brian. I didn''t quite understand. There''s no problem with my plan. The problem is what he''s talking about? Brian said: "someone bullied you, laundered money in your name, and now they don''t want to give it to you. We''re going to wash the money out again. It is said that the actual value is nearly 8 billion, so it is not in vain; Let him bully you later. " Oh... Scratching my head with a pencil, I said, "in that case, he''s too wrong. Let''s wash all his money out. "¡° Bang¡° Pa Pa Brian, Mingfeng and a few foreigners pretended to understand me and clapped. They were very excited. I don''t get them. Look, Brian. Brian''s small eyes narrowed dangerously and gave a sly and bloodthirsty smile: "yes! Punish the bad guys, or bully them. Keren, let''s go home. You haven''t contacted your mother for such a long time. My mother will be worried. Let''s go back and have a look at her first. Just in time, I''ve rebuilt my old house. Let''s live there first. I''ll ask someone to decorate the environment. It will be very quiet and suitable for you. Would you like to? " I said, "you''re my brother." Brian nodded: "yes, I''m your brother!" I also nodded: "then I listen to you." I think it''s for me. I feel it''s OK. I listen to him for everything, yeah. Sitting on the plane, closing my eyes and opening them again, I said, "I had a dream here. I was covered with blood and couldn''t get up; I don''t know what it''s like to have someone standing in front of me. Later, a man came and yelled, "I''m your brother!" Is that you? " Brian sat next to me and said softly, "yes, the man standing in front of you lied to you and everyone. The person who makes you covered with blood is dead... Dead! Yin Shi, we also let them have no way to go. Please come back. " Shaking my head, I said, "it''s a dream. I don''t want to be begged." With my eyes closed, I began to ponder over the hotel design. I always felt that there was something incomplete. Moreover, there are many supermarkets, banks, casinos, I don''t have so much energy to deal with. I can only do something casually. Casually, I will not do it again. Brian didn''t ask me what I had to do. He just accompanied me quietly with Mingfeng. In my ear, who is saying: "no matter what I do, it''s because I love you... If I can, I''d rather not love you..." I took out my ear and turned my head. I moved my spine and felt some strength. I didn''t fall into that terrible dream before, so it''s OK.

 Chapter 579

    After a while, who said: "today is February, two dragons look up, make-up always from the sky.". The living dragon is back. "


    Another sighed in a low voice: "I would rather see her when she was 15 years old. Although she was indifferent, she still laughed occasionally; Although there is no money. But it is not rare for people to have money; Although very smart and capable, but also not a head on the work. Look at her now. Where is this complete person? It''s almost drained. It''s heartless, it''s mechanical, it''s... "


    A low voice comforted: "don''t worry too much. That''s good. It will take some time to recover. Bonney and David have figured out a way. There will be a way. Make up is always just psychogenic amnesia. I can recover. "


    A long sigh. In the doldrums:


    "Recover what? At the age of 15, I have been cheated for six years. I have been cheated for the same age as Hua. What if the memory is restored? My brother is useless. Why not bring her out earlier. Let her stay in that place, sink deeper and deeper... This is going back. I don''t know how to start, how to deal with that mess. "


    Open your eyes. I said, "I heard... Are you talking about me?"


    Brian looked at me. He didn''t speak for a long time. He was in his little eyes. There is a kind of love that may be called "brother".


    However, I said: "don''t look at me like that. It''s too fake. I don''t like it..."


    Bryan bit his lip and didn''t turn his head. The stewardess stood by... He asked for white water for me. When he turned back, his eyes became more deep and his voice was very low, just like a letter torn to pieces


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you, bully you or hurt you. I swear from a closer distance to God and Buddha: if I don''t protect my sister Keren well and dare to move my mind, I will never complain, no matter what happens in heaven or in hell. "


    When he swore, he raised his head, looked at the sky, word by word, very firm.


    I said, "you don''t have to. I''m just talking. Swearing is mostly fake. It just doesn''t matter. I don''t care


    Brian didn''t say anything, Mingfeng didn''t say anything, we didn''t say anything.


    The plane bumped a few times, passed the daily line and went on.


    More than 13000 meters high, across the Pacific... For me, it''s all floating clouds, we fly in floating clouds.


    When the plane landed, I was still awakened by Mingfeng, or maybe Brian called me. I''m not sure.


    "What''s the matter? Does your head hurt?" Brian asked me with concern.


    I pressed my ears with both hands. I felt that apart from tinnitus, it was OK. My head was a little dizzy. I was half sleepy. I didn''t worry about it. I often had a headache.


    Shaking my head, I said, "it''s OK."


    Ming Feng and his two little brothers are holding things, and Brian is holding me, slowly getting off the plane.


    Standing at the door of the engine room, I felt like I had a dream. I said, "it''s like I left here... That''s how I left..."


    Ming Feng nodded and said, "I''ll accompany you to leave. We''ll go secretly. No one knows."


    I asked, "is it like a dream? No matter what you dream of, they don''t know? "


    The two stewardess at the door of the cabin once again said with a smile and enthusiasm: "please go, everyone. Welcome to our flight next time."


    I look at Brian. Brian pulls me away.


    I have no problem with my limbs. I walk very fast and come out in a moment.


    Is this home?


    I wanted to ask Bryan, but I couldn''t bear to ask when I remembered that someone was driving me and there was a stewardess behind me.


    Day, it''s raining, didida, a little like the fountain in the square, but in a different direction.


    The airport ground is wet and dirty; The cleaner dragged back and forth with a mop, but there were too many people, and it was dirty here and there.


    It''s not a matter of good or bad, it''s the feeling: "home", it''s real.


    I probably felt real for the first time, and I said, "..."


    "Little Keren, back." A man, warmly welcome.


    "Little Keren..."


    "Makeup Manager..."


    Thousands of people crowded in.


    I can''t count it. It may be ten, twenty, or two hundred.


    "Ran Hua, please let me go; We need to go back first. Keren, follow me. " Bryan took me anywhere.


    I followed him closely. I had no interest in others, no concept, no feeling.


    Some people crowded, some people blocked, Ming windbreak at my side, I followed Brian, escaped quickly, soon out of the encirclement.


    There were several cars parked at the door. Someone opened the door and Brian pulled me on.


    I obediently follow him, although my world is not quiet, OK.


    Leaning against the car, whose phone is ringing.


    "Drive back to my house." Bryan said, and the car left.


    I didn''t understand anything from beginning to end. I didn''t understand either. Brian took the phone and said, "yushao? Keren is not in good condition and can''t be stimulated. Let''s go home first. Let''s talk about it another day. No, thank you. Let''s get used to it in two days I think there are some problems. I think they always say that. And Brian came to a place, a hillside, a park, a house in the middle. Brian took me to one of them and said, "Keren, this is your bedroom. I have something to deal with. Would you like to have a rest at home first? If you have something to say to Mingfeng. " Nod, I know to be obedient. Ming Feng followed him and stood at the door. I looked at him for a while and let out a sound¡° Brother, sister. " Where did a girl come from? She cried strangely with mixed feelings¡° Keren, do you know her? " Brian took the girl and asked me. She looks quite clean, but I shake my head and don''t know her¡° Sister, I''m rice, rice, don''t you remember? " The girl''s eyes were wide open and said eagerly. Blink, shake my head, porridge dough I don''t know... Maybe, I should have known; But I just don''t know¡° All right, don''t disturb her. Keren, I will take care of you later. Do you think it''s ok? Brother is a man, some things are inconvenient Brian looked at me and asked me seriously. Nod, she doesn''t hate it, I can. Brian seems to be relieved, said: "rice, people know a lot of things, you have to learn more; Take good care of her until she recovers. Mingfeng will be here. If you don''t know, just ask Mingfeng, brother Feng. " Rice respectfully nodded and said: "brother Feng... As long as my sister is willing, I can be her assistant when she is well." Brian said, "I''ll talk about that later. Keren, I''m gone. If you have something to call me, don''t run around. " Nod, I''m not going anywhere. It''s raining outside. I sleep. When I wake up, it''s bright, it''s eight in the morning. When I went downstairs, Brian was sitting in the living room. There were several people in the living room. There were some things on the tea table, ashtrays and snacks in a mess. When they saw me, everyone stood up, so that I almost forgot the last step and stepped on the skirt... A boy came nearest, rushed over and helped me... I was holding the handrail tightly with one hand, but with his hand, I still leaned on his shoulder. It''s kind of weird. I''m trying to stand up. Bryan had rushed over, took me from the boy''s hand, gently hugged me, put me on the ground, and then he went along. I stood, pulled the skirt, too long, I said: "cut off a piece." Brian tugged for me and said, "that''s it. You should take it when you go downstairs. It''s ok if you walk on the flat ground like this. How''s it going? Did you have a good rest? Do you have a headache? " I pulled the skirt, since it looks good, then wear it, think about it, I said: "OK, no pain, the bed is very comfortable." Brian took me to the sofa and said with a smile, "it''s specially made for you. Do you still like it?" I... said, "I didn''t notice." Rice brought me a breakfast.

 Chapter 580

    Brian hastened me to eat and said with a smile, "just don''t hate it."


    I eat my head down. I hate it. Not really.


    I didn''t pay much attention to the bed and the room. My world is blank. Don''t try to break in, I don''t usually hate it.


    I don''t like it. It''s probably a little bit of the memory; It doesn''t matter.


    Everyone watched me eat. I don''t know what to look at, until I finished, they were still watching.


    Brian watched me swallow my last mouthful of roast wheat. "Is it delicious?"


    Well, I nodded, "not bad."


    Rice on the side of a happy smile: "brother is personally cooking.". Sister, I do it at noon. Try it. How are you


    Look at her. I look at Brian. That''s the question. I don''t know.


    "It''s OK to cook with rice," Brian said. You try it first. It''s not good. Let''s change. Well, forget about lunch. Let''s go to Caesar for lunch. Yu Shao, twelve Shao, Zheng Shao. What do you think? "


    Several people nodded and shook their heads. No problem.


    I don''t mind, but no one asked me. Brian just answered the questions for me.


    Out of the window. It''s still raining. It''s going on.


    There are many trees outside the window, tall and low, bald and green.


    The rain was beating on it, ticking and rustling.


    Further away, there are still people working, construction, scaffolding.


    The room was quiet, as if frozen.


    I''ll look back. Brian: I have some problems to deal with before I come back. Do you have to wait?


    Brian poured me another cup of hot soybean milk, carefully pointed to the opposite person and asked me, "do you know them?"


    I counted, a total of six boys, I did not know one, shaking his head: "no impression."


    One of the boys with warm fox eyes and clean face smoked several times from the corner of his mouth and asked me sadly:


    "Little Keren, you don''t even remember your third brother? My third brother has known you for six years. It''s not that my third brother said you were cruel, but... "


    Bryan interrupted him and said politely, "Yu Shao, she doesn''t know four Shao, Yin Shao, and she doesn''t know me. What can she do to know you?"


    A boy next to me, the one who helped me just now, blushed slightly and asked me:


    "I''m brother 12. Do you like... Bullying me? Do you have any impression? A few days ago, he told me that the hotel design should be changed, eh? "


    I... shook my head and said, "Hotel, I know. I already have an idea. I can discuss it with you later."


    The atmosphere is very quiet, very low, very down.


    I don''t know why they do it; Maybe they didn''t get the answer they wanted.


    But I can''t make up a story to cheat them. I don''t know why or why.


    Looking at a very sunny boy, holding a pile of information to come, interjected: "total makeup, my name is ran Hua, get to know again."


    I nodded and said, "you mean I should have known you before, don''t you?"


    Brian coughed and said, "let''s talk about the present instead of the past. Keren, do you feel OK? We have some questions to talk about. Can you listen? I want to hear your opinion. I''ll let you deal with it later. I just want to have a look, OK


    Me, nod, for me, it doesn''t matter.


    I said, "you can tell me. If it''s uncomfortable, I''ll go back to my room."


    Brian nodded and looked relaxed... The boy with Fox eyes looked at me and said, "little Keren, you''ll call me third brother in the future. Even if you forget, you should call it that. "


    I didn''t like his words very much. I pointed to Brian and said, "I... he''s my brother. He''s thinking for me."


    Looking at Brian, I asked, "really?"


    Brian nodded and said, "I''ve loved you all my life. Listen to elder brother''s words, call him three elder brothers, he likes to call you little Keren. But Yu Shao, don''t forget what you promised before. Otherwise, I''m afraid she may not listen to me. No one can control her temperament. "


    When Brian talks to the fox eyed boy, his tone is very formal. I can''t understand what he says.


    The boy with Fox eyes looked over, met my eyes, nodded and said, "I mean what I say, what Yin Shao did, if it doesn''t cause public anger, at least I don''t agree."


    I don''t know what he said. He turned to Brian and said:


    "Man and man, since I have recognized xiaokeren as my sister, of course, my sister is the first and your brother is the first. If there''s anything else, I''ll discuss it with you first, OK? "


    Brian nodded seriously.


    A boy nearby suddenly said:


    "En Shao, it''s said that makeup is inconvenient now and needs a guardian; Her legal first guardian should be her parents. If you need to, you can go through a special procedure and be under your supervision; In this way, she can be responsible for her safety, property, etc. I suggest that you get a guardianship certificate through formal legal channels. "


    Head suddenly a little pain... I said: "no guardian."


    Everyone is a Leng, looking at me, eyes surprised and inexplicable meaning is very obvious, claiming that my third brother''s eyes still cherish.


    I don''t know what they want to do, but I don''t like it. To the boy who proposed, I said, "no guardian, who are you?"


    He pauses awkwardly and suddenly introduces himself


    "My name is Gong Liangyi. You called me elder martial brother politely before; Now you call my name or elder martial brother, I am very happy. A few months ago, you have officially signed an appointment. I''m your lawyer. "


    I''ll see Brian. Make sure.


    Brian nodded and said, "you need a guardian. He said..."


    "No! I don''t want to Am I not clear enough? Why are you so wordy?


    Bow, my head is very painful, the pain is severe, hold the head, I declare: "do not Guardian! Are you clear? "


    Brian is busy trying to pull me over, and his hand is on my head... I look at him and stare at him: no - want - Prison - Guard - people! No, I don''t! I don''t want to... Brian nodded and sighed


    "Well, no, don''t you even want my brother? We don''t recognize our relatives legally. I can''t sign some documents for you, and I can''t do some things for you. It will be very troublesome. OK, OK, now I don''t want anything, I don''t want to. Ming Feng, take two pills... "


    "Pain Headache, just like there are several different thickness of cattle gluten in the brain keep knotting, hit a knot to smoke, good pain.


    I think, maybe my world is not pure blank.


    Those dormant things in the corner, will jump out from time to time toss about, the result is let me headache.


    "Close your eyes, I don''t want to do anything. I''ll give you a massage..." Bryan said, gently holding his hand for me.


    However, the head is still so painful, pain ah, jump, jump people feel that the next second the head will crack, like a watermelon buried in a mine, "bang!" Burst, a piece of red, splashing everywhere... Like, the head cracked, jumped out of the red... Head more painful, "no watermelon, no, no! Ah, ah


    Ming Feng quickly pressed my hand and yelled, "make up, please be quiet, be quiet!" Here, take some medicine... "


    Take medicine, take medicine, take medicine... I stretch out my hand... He said: "darling, open your mouth, I''ll feed you."


    I opened my mouth, teeth kept fighting up and down, I couldn''t control it... A pair of big hands fixed my head, and another hand fixed my face.


    My head hurts. It hurts! It''s going to break!


    Watermelon, red, everywhere is red... A medicine, two medicine, mint tea... My throat hard to swallow, the hand on the face away... I said: "perilla..."


    Purple perilla tea, eat a mouthful, close your eyes, headache, gradually stop.


    Rice stood beside me with a towel, wiping the sweat on my forehead.


    Brian put his arm around my shoulder, took the towel and wiped it slowly for me. He gently asked me, "do you feel better?"


    "Well..." my breathing changed from shortness to ease. Like his breathing, I gradually synchronized until I calmed down.


    I said: "brother, you... Are my brother, is for me to consider..."


    Bryan gave a yes


    "I only plan for you, love you and protect you. Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I''m here. Don''t worry. Keren, do you want to go back to your room and sleep? "


    After blinking, I said, "much better, no need. I don''t like... Elder martial brother... "


    Gong Liangyi said: "sorry, I..."


    Brian rubbed the top of my forehead and said, "he''s for our good. Listen to me. He won''t bully you."


    I closed my eyes and stopped talking.


    I don''t like him, I don''t like, don''t like... Rice brought me a furry toy, said: "sister, you hold it, sleepy nap is also convenient."


    Hairy big dog, sitting on my leg against my chin, I nodded, holding, feel very comfortable.


    But I''m not sleepy. Looking at the people, I don''t know what else they have to say.


    But Brian''s here. He''ll think about it for me.


    Next to a boy, slightly shy, coughed and said: "little Keren, I''m your twelfth brother."


    I look at Brian. Brian nods and says, "those plans are for talking to him. Brother 12 is as good to you as brother 3. "


    I said: "brother... Three brothers, twelve brothers, what''s the difference with you? Why so many brothers? Do you have the same root


    I have to find out, and then I will know how to call it; Or with three and twelve, will there be another one, two, four or something.


    I just - maybe - forgot, but it doesn''t mean I''m stupid.


    I can also keep up with their speaking speed and thinking slowly, just like a broken foreigner speaking Chinese with me, or Brian speaking French, which is very slow.


    When he was in Canada, Brian spoke French from time to time. Twelve elder brother answered, said: "Twelve elder brother and Brian also hurt you, protect you, OK?" I see Brian. I asked him. Brian put his arms around my shoulder and said, "just these brothers. When others come, we''ll talk. Brother, it''s your brother. We are a father''s. Everyone here is not an outsider. If you know, you will know. Er, third brother, he''s your brother. He''s good for you. Brother twelve is his brother, which is your brother. Can you understand me? You are the only brothers Everyone is looking forward to me. Nod, I understand, I can understand. I know, brother, it''s my brother; The third brother is my elder brother; Brother 12 is my brother, so... I said: "I listen to my brother. If the third brother has other brothers, I don''t care, do I? " Brian said, "well, don''t worry about it for the time being. Brother 12 cooperates with us. You should be obedient. If you don''t like it, tell me, you know? " Nod, I think, about twelve brother and rice, and I''m better, can be close. I said, "yes, I don''t hate it." Twelve elder brother''s face turned red again, but he didn''t look natural and pretty. A boy next to him introduced himself: "Hello, Mr. makeup. My name is Zheng Jingren. I used to cooperate with en Shao, but you are the only one to look forward." I see Bryan, Bryan said: "en Shao is everyone''s honorific name for brother. It used to be called bushao, but now it''s no longer used to be. Anyway, rebellious or not is Lao Tzu''s only son. All brothers know that. " I nodded, got it, a little bit: enshao is also my brother. A boy introduced himself: "Hello, general manager. My name is Zhao Chuanliang. I used to cooperate with en Shao; If you don''t give up your make-up, I''ll mix with you in the future. If you agree, just give your brother a bite to eat. " I nodded. It was a person again. Finally, the boy sitting tremblingly introduced himself: "Hello, general makeup manager. My name is Zhang Jue. I have studied finance for ten years. I don''t know if I can see it enough. Please give me more advice in the future." I said, "your name is Zhang?" Everyone looked at me curiously, wondering why. The man who just introduced himself nodded and said, "my family name is Zhang, and my single name is Jue." Looking at Brian, I said: "brother... I remember... There seems to be a man named Zhang... Ya... Long..." everyone has a lot of eyes, which is brighter than the light in the room. It seems that the rain outside is bright, like the tungsten flash. Mingfeng came over to sit beside me with xiaopidunzi and said, "yes, there is this man, at school..." the third brother was very angry and asked me, "little Keren, you don''t even remember him, do you remember him?" I looked at him suspiciously, and then at Brian,

 Chapter 581

    I said, "I''m going to build a large database and let him do it. You go to him."


    Someone''s tongue is tied. Some people beat their legs, some hit the wall, some opened their mouths so that they could plug eggs. Someone has a sad face... It''s a bit like the silent person Ming Feng put in the hospital for me. It''s funny. But it''s not funny. It''s not funny.


    The rain was heavy and not too heavy. Tick tick, no beginning, no end. There is no past. No future, now... I seem to remember such a person. There seems to be no expression on his face. Happy or not. There is not much difference.


    He should be someone I know. Before, I should have known some people. Like him.


    Maybe, I really forget something, maybe I can try to think about it. But the premise is no headache.


    All of a sudden, ran Hua ran over and asked, "makeup Keren, do you remember what happened in school?"


    I, shaking my head, don''t know.


    He asked persistently, "do you remember Zhang Yalong in the school?"


    I nodded, and I didn''t know.


    He asked, "do you... Remember Miao Miao?"


    Miao Miao? Shake your head, I don''t know.


    He then asked, "what about Zhao Yun and Liao Liang, last year..."


    "Liao liang?" I looked at his face, head faint some uncomfortable, but no pain.


    "I don''t know if I don''t want to, ran Hua... And you are not allowed to mention these old things in the future!" Brian''s tough orders!


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. I just had a laughing face, dragging my sweater to wipe my tears and snot, giving me


    "I want to eat her chestnut and bacon dumplings. Brother, the dumplings made by her mother are delicious. "


    Everyone stayed in the room, the needle could smell.


    Someone got up and stood by the window, no longer looking at me, no longer talking.


    I don''t know what''s wrong. Look. Brian: did I say anything wrong?


    The zongzi, or Liao Liang, is there a problem?


    Twelve elder brothers have Qi color to ask me: "small Keren, do you know who Liao Liang is?"


    I nodded: "she is my classmate, always laughing, and pulling me cry... Give me snow white mask. Mingfeng, do you still have that mask? "


    "What''s Snow White''s mask, ran Hua?" Bryan asked quickly


    Ran Hua said: "on Christmas Eve last year, Liao Liang and Zhao Yun just met and asked makeup Keren to invite us to dinner at Yide hotel. After dinner, Liao Liang clamors to go shopping. Song university brings her the mask prepared for the hotel party. Makeup Keren seems to have answered the phone at that time, knowing that something happened to Yin Shao. Make up Keren, do you remember? Song University, Yin... "


    "Pa!" Brian gave him a decisive slap in the head, even though he was smaller than ran Hua.


    I don''t remember song university or Yide hotel. Maybe I''ve been there before, but I don''t remember.


    "I''ll beat you up if you mention him again!" Bryan growled


    I said: "Liao Liang likes to eat chocolate, I like to eat blood glutinous rice dumplings, we change. Brother, give her some chocolates. "


    Everyone looks at me, but some people don''t look at me and look at the rain.


    I do not remember the rain, and Liao Liang, what is the relationship; But I remember... A little stupefied, ears will be full of laughter.


    I don''t know what''s funny, but her appearance is... Remember.


    "Make up Keren, do you remember anything else? For example, our school, teacher Zhou Qingyun, classmate ran Hua, Spanish bullfight dance... "


    Ran Hua said and began to dance. He danced very well, not like a street show in Toronto.


    But, I don''t remember, my ear only that a laugh, keep laughing; There is only one figure in front of me, stronger than me; There is only one name in my mind, Liao Liang.


    My head doesn''t hurt and I don''t feel bad. I remember her, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Maybe it''s true. It should be true according to everyone''s reaction; Maybe she has something to do with it. It''s not very nice to see everyone''s reaction. I will have an accident, maybe she will, I want to know, but I dare not ask.


    However, I remember her laughing in my ear: "ha ha ha!"


    It''s raining all the time. It''s dark and can''t tell the time.


    Rain is very quiet, dada... Endless quiet, as if listening to the heartbeat.


    Maybe, it''s really whose heart beat, it''s so even and quiet... There are trees and flowers everywhere, peach blossom, pear blossom and apricot blossom. I seem to know them, but I don''t seem to know them.


    Under the eaves, there are welcome spring, Chlorophytum, Cymbidium, Phalaenopsis... Everything is quiet in their own world.


    I stood under the window for a while, rice took the coat to put on for me, holding an umbrella, carefully said:


    "It''s time to eat, elder sister... Yu Shao and twelve Shao seem very sad. Can you treat them better? For example, smile at them? "


    I grabbed the skirt, and Brian let me grab it, and I said, "am I bad to them? Why laugh? "


    The rice opened its mouth and said nothing.


    Downstairs, the door was covered with red carpet, and the car was parked outside.


    Brian picked me up and put me in the car. I said, "don''t like the red one." Brian looked at ran Hua and gave him a wink. I''m just saying it casually. I can''t see it for long. It doesn''t matter. The hotel is very busy. There are many high-end cars at the gate. There are more good cars in the underground parking lot. The business looks good. After passing the hall, I said, "change the lamp. It''s a little more yellow. It''s the right yellow color of the palace. The accessories are a little bit more ink. It reflects the hierarchy." The twelve brothers took a look at me, nodded and said, "exactly. Little Keren, do you want to change the stair handrail? " Is there a big revolving staircase over there? I carefully look, probably today''s weather is not good, that looks very black, the original black walnut color, dark some depression; The floor is covered with carpet. Although it''s light colored, the carpet is thick and dull. As a result, the third brother jumps to one side: "it''s just finished. You two have to change it. That''s all money, that... "I said:" let''s try later. If you install a layer of LED lights on both sides of the stairs, it should be light, hidden, only take a little light, the handrail should be able to reflect light... Brush a layer of varnish, the one without any color, add a little natural brightness, and taste will come out. " So it''s cheaper. I think third brother, why does he care so much about money? Twelve elder brothers nodded again and again, and a foreigner came next to them. It seems that they knew each other before. Twelve brother busy to introduce me: "small Keren, this is JONA, deputy general manager of the hotel." I don''t understand foreigners'' warm hand. He looked at brother 12, and didn''t know who hinted to him. I said I was not stupid, I knew. But they don''t want me to point it out. I don''t know. It''s OK. The foreigner stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. He warmly said, "welcome to Karen''s safe return. The hotel is just for trial operation. Your suggestion just now is very good. We can try it later." I see Brian, and Brian explains, "your English name is Karen, and that''s what they call it. If you don''t like it, change it. " Shake your head. Are you ok. All the way up, we simply do not take the elevator, all the way around to have a look. Carpet and light are big problems. Although every hotel is different, it has its own characteristics. Twelve brothers agree with what I say, but foreigners will argue with me. I''m just saying, do you want to see him. After a long lunch, I was sleepy. Brian said I had jet lag and asked me to go home to sleep. I don''t know what time difference is, but what he said should be right. He is my brother. It rained for four or five days, maybe six or seven days. I didn''t count it. When I got up this morning, it was quite bright. I seemed to have completely adapted to it. I was in good health and had little headache. I felt good. Rice came in with some new clothes, including blue, green, purple and yellow, different boots, hairpins and bags. I said, "just wear the blue pants. The sweater should be white." Rice happily put the others away, helped me put on the white coat and blue jeans, and happily said: "it''s fine at last, sister. Do you want to go out for a walk? The yard is almost ready. I want you to go out and have a look. If you don''t like something, you can change it quickly. There used to be a lot of people and houses in our family, which made everything in a mess. Now, I''ll make the whole garden into a big one. I''ll design it myself and say I''ll build a palace for the princess. " I said, "are you a princess?"

 Chapter 582

    Rice shook his head, happy smile: "I am not, sister is. Sister is the most beautiful princess. Just don''t laugh, make people look sad. Sister, they all call you ice Beauty Princess. But I still like the way my sister laughs. It''s beautiful. okay! Let''s go... "


    I have long hair. Rice is handy. It''s comfortable. I stand up. Go out with her.


    Downstairs, three brothers and twelve brothers are here, and there is a girl. Busy with Ming Feng. See me busy and come over.


    Probably someone I knew before, I think.


    They always ask me whether I know someone or remember something. In fact, I only remember Liao Liang. And her rice dumplings.


    But Brian said she won''t be here for a few days.


    It doesn''t matter. Do you remember that; Just like I have so many different names like Keren, makeup manager and Karen. It doesn''t make much difference.


    "Karen, it''s Tracy..." she said.


    I nodded. Tracy, another name. I said, "I should have known you before."


    Tracy sat me down at the table and said, "yes, it''s me... That''s what caused you to do this. If I don''t call you. It may be... At least it won''t be that bad. I should say please forgive me, but this is unforgivable... "


    She stammered. She didn''t speak like an adult at all, but she spoke a little like me some time ago; It''s not the same. Maybe, she really has something sad, even if I don''t know what can be sad.


    I said, "no one is miserable. You don''t have to. Sit down and eat. Eat well and sleep well. "


    When everyone sat down, Mingfeng said, "no, but it''s a little late. I find the problem, but it can''t stop it. Maybe, it will be even worse... "


    Tracy still seems to be very sad and says sadly:


    "No matter a quarrel or a fight, it will not be like this. There is no pain, it is more painful than pain. As she is now, where is she still a complete person... "


    She''s a little weepy, down to death.


    The third brother comforted her and said, "don''t think so. Xiao Keren is OK. Let her be quiet for a while; She''s very lucky. She''ll be fine. "


    Ming Feng drinks milk and eats roasted golden toast


    "Bonney said yesterday that the make-up is always OK and can recover completely. First, she can''t hear someone, which shows her absolute psychogenic amnesia; Second, she remembers that Liao Liang''s feelings are not completely sealed and can be opened when there is a gap. The key is how to open it. Four elder brother''s meaning, temporarily still don''t too force, so although not complete, but at least no pain. Her pain, I''m afraid... "


    Brian took out two poached eggs for me and said, "forget it. I''ll have a quick meal. After eating, I''ll go out for a walk."


    I picked the poached egg, the yolk is tender, a bit like jelly.


    I seem to remember that I don''t like egg yolk. Someone will eat it for me, but who is he?


    Looking up at so many people on the table, it seems that none of them knows.


    Looking down, I picked out the yolk and ate it slowly. It tasted better than I thought... Not so bad.


    Brian handed me a glass of milk. After two sips, I felt as if someone liked to lick it from the corner of my mouth... Before I went to bed


    "Before", before going to bed, it seems that I always drink milk.


    But Rice said to drink less water before going to bed, so as not to have bags under my eyes, so I don''t have to drink.


    Occasionally drink some perilla tea, or other sleeping things.


    In fact, I can sleep well, but I still drink, it doesn''t matter.


    The dining table is very quiet. The cups and dishes collide with each other. The sound of everyone chewing food and swallowing is very quiet.


    After dinner, the sun has been shining into the room, bright and fresh.


    The wind is cool, warm and soft, gently blowing the ends of the hair, and the train is also gently swinging.


    This is a small hillside. It''s a big one. It''s surrounded by walls.


    In addition to the small house in the middle, there is a smaller one under the tree by the door; In addition, it''s all green trees, flowers and plants. It''s a big garden.


    "Xiaokeren, the third brother''s level is very average. You and twelve elder brother walk to see, where want to plant something, want the third elder brother of seedling what to get for you


    Fox eye boy leads the way. It''s very big here. I think I''ll get lost.


    Twelve elder brother walked on, talked and introduced to me


    "The whole system is based on the atlas of the Milky way and solar system. Viewed from the side, it is a solar system with nebulae and the sun in the middle; The stars, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, are listed among them, designed in the form of nine palaces; Sun, sun, moon and Yin, earth, seclusion. Fengshui is common here; But after the reconstruction, the longer the time, the better. The gingko here belongs to Yang tree. Do you see it? It''s actually located in gen palace. I''ve left room for it. You can add or subtract some things according to your preference. "


    I didn''t understand it, but it''s a big garden. It''s quiet.


    I said: "there is a pavilion, go sit down, the sun is good." Wujiaoting, bright gray, cleverly saves the top, forming a flower, like a star. There are stone tables and benches in the pavilion, surrounded by wooden chairs or railings. It''s very convenient to sit. Twelve elder brothers hold my arm up, continue to introduce: "this belongs to Kun palace. In principle, Yin can not be pure Yin, so although the trees are big and the pavilion has a top, they will never block the sun. Before noon and after noon, it''s sunny here. At noon, Yang Qi is the most vigorous, not afraid of Yin Qi. In other words, you can feel warm even without sun exposure. " I narrowed my eyes and saw that there were several big locust trees and big orange trees. They were very tall, and the dry shadow just came to the edge of the pavilion. Now they were still in the way, and they were not covered for a while. In this way, even in summer, it should not be stopped. It''s still early in the afternoon. Maybe the trees will grow higher and have enough time to bask in the pavilion. Sure enough, it''s a good place. I said, "brother 12 is very troublesome." Twelve elder brother shyly looked at me and said: "as long as you live happily and live well, it''s right to be a elder brother. You don''t have to worry about it." I see Brian. Brian doesn''t know; I don''t know if it''s OK or not. I don''t know if people will treat me well. Twelve elder brother don''t care, just continue to say: "usually nothing or bored, come out more walk.". There is also a lawn over there. It''s good to fly kites or roll on it in spring and autumn. If you like, twelve elder brothers will accompany you more, OK This... I think Brian. Brian peeled a mango and gave it to me. He said, "look for yourself. If you like it, let brother 12 come. If you don''t like it, forget it. Twelve, I''m ugly. You can''t bully my sister. " Brother 12 blushed, looked at me and said, "No. You are my brother, so am I. don''t look down on me. Just right. It''s free for you to design here. You can lend me a place to live. I have so many family affairs that I always have trouble designing. When I''m here, I can ask Xiao Keren for advice. She has the most ideas. How''s it going, isn''t it? " The third brother fox looked at me, looked at the twelfth brother, and said with a smile, "they all say you are boring, but I didn''t expect to think about it. The little yard over there is for you, isn''t it? Grandma knows if she''ll beat you! " Twelve elder brother doesn''t have so-called smile, say: "that is to make for small Keren, she likes to play in the rain. That small courtyard is very quiet, fresh and lively. It''s good for her to be in Qiangong. Usually nothing at noon to sit or take a nap, is also very good. Brian, you always have sandalwood on the censer. When there is no one, the doors and windows will be closed, the furniture will have a fragrance, and when there is someone, if there is a smell, you don''t need to order any more. " They were still talking, but I was a little dizzy by the sun. It''s really comfortable. I can have a sleep. The spring breeze sends warm, the branch green bud son a knot in one knot in one knot, willow shakes with the wind, has the appearance which has no strength. Birds in the treetops, chirp how how, chaos is chaos, not too noisy. Face some hot, warm, I side body, looking at the distance of the courtyard in a daze. The whole garden is so big that you can''t walk around it all morning.

 Chapter 583

    Back inside, the air conditioner was still on, and I didn''t feel comfortable outside. That''s all right.


    The new tea is very fragrant. The third brother can make tea and put a lot of things there to make tea. There is a lot of tea in front of us, waiting for people to drink.


    I don''t know why he didn''t leave when he was free. But there''s tea. It''s none of my business. I don''t care.


    Twelve elder brother is in which corner to ponder Feng Shui and so on, very devotion. Brian says he''s a designer. I think he''s more like a feng shui master. But it has nothing to do with me. I don''t care. I just sit quietly, that''s enough.


    Brian and Tracy are making dumplings while Mingfeng is running in the yard. Ran Hua seems to have disappeared.


    I watched it quietly for a while. After drinking four or five small cups of tea, I suddenly thought of a question and asked Brian:


    "Brother. You said go home. Is this home? "


    Brian looks up. Wipe your nose with your sleeve and look at me gently. Said, "do you like it here?"


    I blinked slowly and thought about it. Nodding, I said: "very comfortable, these people..."


    I think. It seems that Laixi doesn''t like it. On second thought, I said, "brother, are you working very hard? I''m an adult. I can take care of myself. "


    Brian wiped his hand with flour on his apron. He came up to me and bent down. Suddenly he stopped and straightened up. I asked, "what do you want to do?"


    He said, "I wanted to kiss you on the forehead. Can let you comfortable elder brother I like very much, not laborious; But forget it, lest you have another headache. "


    Oh, I remember. Once he gave me a kiss on the forehead, which made my head ache. He even remembered.


    I said, "you''re very kind to me."


    Twelve elder brother grabbed a large number of lines of paper in his hand, sat on the tea table, took the tea from the third elder brother, ate it, and gave me another cup.


    I''m not thirsty, but I still took it. I can still eat a mouthful of tea.


    Twelve elder brothers said: "do you like that elder brothers are all here and feel more warm?"


    Third brother looked up at me, rice also looked at me.


    I looked at them and said, "I can''t say it. I just think it''s very comfortable."


    It''s very comfortable when it''s quiet, maybe.


    Chengqi hotel has been officially named and advertised, but the design has been revised again and again, and the more the changes are, the more big the changes are. Up to now, we haven''t found a breakthrough point. It seems that the small novelty is not enough to meet our needs; And big innovation, on the one hand, is hard to find, and on the other hand, the market may not accept it, so now... Anyway, the construction site is said to have some problems, which are all delayed.


    I looked at the drawing, but I didn''t understand it, but I felt a little vague, but I didn''t agree with it.


    Noon wind brings some sunshine, warm and comfortable.


    The air conditioner in the room is turned off and the door is opened. It''s very unobstructed.


    The curtains were all open, and the room was very bright, and the sun could be seen.


    The trees outside germinated early, but they didn''t move late. Some trees are blooming, and each has its own world.


    Suddenly Ming Feng comes in in a hurry, followed by a man, who is... Gong Liangyi. I remember he asked me to call him elder martial brother.


    Everyone in the room was stunned. They looked up at the two people and what they were doing.


    I also feel a little strange: what''s the hurry?


    Elder martial brother Gong Liangyi threw the bag aside and yelled: "damn! Yin Shaoqiang is dead, and he''s done it again! "


    Then he looked at me.


    Everyone followed him to look at me. Brian even looked at me nervously, and then winked at Gong Liangyi.


    Everyone is a little nervous, even more nervous than Gong Liangyi. Gong Liangyi looks at me, his head is sweating and breathing.


    The third brother put down the teapot and asked, "slowly, what''s the matter? What happened to Yin Shao? There are not many things that excite you. "


    Other people are nervous, mouth open, do not know is hungry or want to ask, and finally did not ask out.


    Brian''s face is still ugly. He stares at Gong Liangyi like what happened to him.


    Gong Liangyi seemed to be dead tired. He stood in front of the water dispenser and poured a large glass of water in one breath. The water from the corner of his mouth dropped on his neck and wet his white shirt. He took a big breath like a cow and said fiercely:


    "I happened to go to the court today to handle a case. By the way, it''s always the first thing for me to get the guardianship certificate down for en Shao. I went to civil affairs and asked about it. Guess what... "


    Tough Yin Shao 5 - explosive news!


    Someone''s eyes widened, his mouth widened, his nostrils widened, and even Brian''s little brother stopped to listen.


    Gong Liangyi grinds his teeth. His mouth is crooked and he hates to say:


    "Custody is in Yin Shao''s hands unconditionally. I happened to meet elder martial brother Yonghe. Elder martial brother Yonghe said that she signed an agreement three years ago - no, four years ago. If she is unmarried and under the age of 25, no matter what kind of accident, she will be supervised by Yin Shao. Now it''s an accident, and Yin Shao gets custody unconditionally. I said no, it''s absolutely not... Well, please be patient and listen to me... "


    Brian had already jumped up. He didn''t know how to do it. He was covered with white powder, his face was very blue, and his sleeve was smoothed. The third brother quickly advised him: "en Shao, sit down first, sit down. Listen to Gong Liangyi. Don''t worry. Why are you more and more like Yin Shao, coarse! Xiaoke is here. How dare he intervene now? Don''t get excited


    Brother 12 shook my hand, like a comfort.


    I feel like watching a movie. I don''t know what they are excited about and what they are arguing about.


    Bryan hums heavily, turns to me and makes all the ground white... Gong Liangyi nods and says: "Yu Shao is right. Don''t get excited. I talked with elder martial brother Yonghe for a long time and asked Yin Shao to give up custody. Elder martial brother Yonghe said that brother Yin Shao is seriously ill now, and Hu Lan has rushed to him. We can''t urge him again. Besides... Even if he has custody, he can''t do anything. If we really want to fight a lawsuit, we certainly don''t know about the agreement four years ago. It''s just... I''ve thought that it''s not suitable to fight a lawsuit now. For one thing, everyone who doesn''t need to fight a lawsuit knows about it; Second, the overall situation of makeup is not suitable. I feel like I''ve had a bad breath. I''m really angry. "


    Brian beat the sofa hard... Brother 12 pulled me out of my arms quickly... I turned my head and saw that there was a big hole in the back of the sofa that I had just sat on... The leather was punctured.


    Mingfeng is busy pulling him, but Brian won''t, so he drags him hard.


    Brian is bored and wants to hit people.


    Ming Feng pressed his hand and said, "go, let''s shoot darts; You''re going to freak me out like that. "


    I came out from the arms of twelve brothers, he still hugged me, not at ease.


    I looked at him: I don''t like being close to others.


    Twelve brothers took me to sit down on the big sofa beside my third brother. He sat down beside me and poured me tea.


    I looked at Brian and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Brian shook off Mingfeng and said, "No. Keren, do you remember the agreement Yonghe cheated you into signing? At that time, he said he gave you 30 million dollars and pulled you in step by step. It turned out that he was trying to cheat you. Do you have an impression? "


    I shook my head and said, "Yonghe... Doesn''t like it. If he deceives me, he will be punished. "


    Brian rubbed the back of his hand and said: "he doesn''t matter, but it''s Yin Shao''s dogleg. Now your custody is in Yin Shao''s hands... "


    I seriously remind again: "I don''t - need - want - supervise - protect - people! I''m fine! "


    Brian''s eyebrows were slanting. He seemed to be a little angry, but he was still a little unhappy: "if you have something to do, you have to listen to him..."


    I don''t understand why he doesn''t understand me. Am I not clear enough?


    I said, "I don''t listen to anyone but you. I don''t need a guardian, and I don''t want to listen to anyone. Is that clear enough? "


    Brian looked at me, I looked at him: why do you have to impose someone on me?


    I don''t care, don''t show that I don''t feel, my feeling now is not guardian, I don''t like, I''m very uncomfortable!


    Brian nodded heavily and squeezed around the coffee table. He said happily, "it''s really my good sister. I''m sure I''ll hurt you."


    Twelve elder brother is busy to stop him, already got the place white powder.


    The third brother said with a smile: "OK, monkey playing or clown singing? Love girl crazy! No wonder little Keren only listens to you and doesn''t even remember who I am. "


    I don''t know what he''s playing. Can anyone force me to listen to him? Why should I listen to him?


    Gong Liangyi completely eased over and motioned to everyone to pause... Everyone raised their ears, and I also listened. It should be an important thing to see what you look like, and I will listen.


    Gong Liangyi said clearly:


    "Although there are always some things I don''t remember, it''s just a loss of memory, not a mental disorder; Under normal circumstances, guardians are not required. Besides, Yan Shao loves makeup so much that he won''t be embarrassed about it. I mean, first of all. It might be better to let him give up custody at the right time. "


    Tracy interjected: "if he doesn''t give up, then Karen shouldn''t have the right to dispose of her assets. Her large assets are frozen. If Yin Shao took the opportunity to transfer the money away... After all, the foreign part of the original procedures were not "too" complete, and could not afford to go to court. What about this preparation? We can''t work hard to make clothes for him, can we? "


    I didn''t quite understand her complicated logic. I said, "what can he do with me?"


    Everyone is curious, looking at me, shaking his head.


    I said, "in this case, I will control the actual part, and real power is more important than anything. Who dares to touch me? Brother, you are my brother


    Brian nodded and said, "I''ll look after it for you. Don''t worry. Well... I''ll see you in a few days, OK? I feel guilty and want to make amends to you face to face. I don''t think there''s anything to make amends for, but even if it''s interesting to meet, it''s a fact after all. Mom can''t keep it from her all the time. It''s better to tell her that it might be good for you to recover your memory. "


    I said, "it''s up to you. I''ll listen to you."


    My world is blank, whatever he wants to do, just let him.


    Brian finally took off the white flower''s apron. The white flower on his body was more obvious. He patted it casually. There was white powder all around, choking people. Rice and Tracy wanted to beat him. Brian hid to one side, stopped and asked, "Gong Liangyi, if you have parents, do you still need to listen to the third party guardian?" Gong Liangyi thought for a long time, then said in the eyes of the people: "this is more complicated, very complicated. There is no doubt that the agreement signed by the president of cosmetics after he reached the age of 18 is valid. " Everyone was a little discouraged, and seemed to listen to Gong Liangyi. Gong Liangyi sighed and continued: "no matter what kind of accident, no one can say whether it includes this special situation; It can only be refuted if there is stronger evidence. Secondly, as we discussed in private, you are indeed the elder brother of makeup general, and your father is indeed her father; But it has never been confirmed by law. No matter how hard you try to recognize your relatives, you may not be able to get custody back smoothly. What''s more, makeup always has reached the age of 18. Even without Yin Shao''s intervention and Yonghe''s counsel''s help, it''s very difficult for you. Besides, she had been missing in law for more than three years, and ignored her daughter, so the custody of makeup general was transferred to Yin Shao. Legally, she used to be "dead", so it''s conceivable that she had custody. From the legal point of view, Yin Shao''s guardianship was always 18 years old; Well, in the future, in the case of accidents, and Yin Shao''s willingness, he really has a great priority. " Rice angrily said: "so, like my elder sister, I am still an illegitimate daughter in the end and have no right. What if Uncle makeup comes out? " Bryan''s angry feet: "what else do you want him to do? If it''s not his mother, it won''t be like this..." I see Bryan. He''s very angry. His face turns from blue to red, and he has white powder, which is more vivid than black and white movies. Other people have some low pressure, silently do not know what to say. My world, is quiet, nothing I do. Life seems to live like this, not fast, not slow, not tight, not loose... My world is always quiet. Spring, it seems to change quickly, under the rain, the sun came out, the branches are green, quiet, who do not wake up. There seems to be a bird''s nest among the locust trees, which Mingfeng climbed up to build. He meant that the bird was caught from other places. It was stupid and could not make its own nest, so he wanted to help. But I think it''s his leisure time, either to stab puppets and shoot darts, or to practice shooting and running with toy guns; Once in a while, once in a while, I don''t know what he did. Rice for me to collect information, I said where to change, she will go to make up for me to see.

 Chapter 584

    I like doing things with rice; I am idle, sitting in the pavilion, leaning, quiet in my own world.


    Once in a while, brother 12 comes. Will bring me to eat, all kinds of taste; Play, all kinds of colors; Dancing... Brian won''t let me dance. I''m afraid I''ll get dizzy.


    Fortunately, my head doesn''t hurt sometimes. It''s more comfortable.


    "Keren!" Brian called me all the way. It''s not very loud, but I can tell it''s him.


    "Brother." He likes me to call him brother, so I call him brother. It seems that the word was made for him, naturally.


    "Mom''s here. I''ll see you here. Or go back to the house? " He stood by me with some care. There is also great expectation.


    "Listen to you." I don''t care.


    He said it was always his consideration who he met. I am obedient.


    The sun shines from the top of the locust tree. It covers the legs. He showed his hand.


    I''ll change over there. There''s no sun yet.


    There are several tall nanmu trees over there. The shadow will be dragged here in the afternoon.


    Bauhinia under nanmu is blooming. purple.


    After a while, Brian and rice came with a group of people.


    Ran Hua followed, dressed in police uniform. It looks much more neat.


    There were also a few men in police uniforms, with electric batons in their hands and guns in their waists.


    I suddenly had an idea in my mind: can so many of them do better than Mingfeng or Bryan.


    It''s a strange, puzzling idea. I didn''t think much about it.


    In front of the crowd, there was a woman, a man, and behind them were several girls.


    All kinds of things. What are they going to do? Brian asked me to meet mom. Who''s mom? I''ll wait. Someone will tell me.


    "Keren..."


    The woman and the man in front of me called me at the same time, one grieved and the other regretted.


    A woman is dressed in plain clothes and looks neat and well proportioned. She doesn''t know what she is grieving about.


    The man is short and has a black head. He feels very old and doesn''t know what he regrets.


    They all call me. Do you know me? Do you want to ask me again: do you remember them? I can''t remember.


    However, women''s appearance, although short hair, clothes are also very plain, but the contour of the face is like me, maybe we have something to do with it.


    The woman came over, took my hand, tearful cry, said: "Keren, it''s mom, don''t you know Mom? It''s me... "


    I look at Brian. Brian nods and says:


    "Mom, don''t cry, but people can''t be stimulated. Everything else is OK. You can rest assured. Keren, call her mother. She''s your mother. She loves you. "


    I had some pain in my head. Holding my head in one hand, I said, "Mom, don''t cry. I probably forgot a lot of things. I didn''t mean to... "


    Brian came over, rubbed my head and asked, "is it a headache? Mom, don''t cry, but you can''t be stimulated! "


    Before Brian finished, she cried more and more, sobbing on the rice.


    I closed my eyes, my world is quiet, quiet... Drink a sip of perilla tea, feel better, I said: "OK... Brother, don''t embarrass her."


    Mother pulled the sleeve to wipe the tears, hastily way: "Keren, mom is OK, mom is OK. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember mom, as long as you''re OK, it doesn''t matter if you remember. "


    Then she burst into tears again, like a tearful person.


    Rice busy pull her to the side of a low voice to persuade, said what sister do not remember what.


    I don''t remember. Everyone didn''t cry. Why did she cry?


    Why do I have a headache when she cries?


    Big drink a few perilla tea, feel good, not that kind of pain.


    I just sit quietly and watch.


    All of a sudden, the man also cried. His mother cried heavily. He gradually cried out. He knelt down in front of me and choked.


    He was wearing striped clothes, gray and blue, a bit like... I don''t know, I didn''t see anyone wear them like this, maybe I forgot.


    He knelt down in front of me and cried: "Keren, Dad, I''m sorry for you... Dad finally knows what retribution is, retribution! But why should it be on you? Why? Old day! Why are you doing this to my daughter? "


    "Old day! Why are you doing this to my daughter? " All of a sudden, he raised his head to the sky and screamed like a lion in a zoo.


    Brian took me to several zoos, and the lion barked... Not so much.


    The man''s face is full of tears, his face is dark, and his eyes are smaller than Brian''s, but they are very similar.


    He looked at me, looked up at me and roared:


    "Old day! Open your eyes and see. It''s my fault. Why is the retribution on my daughter? My daughter he Gu?! I''m wrong. I don''t blame you for killing me. Old bone, I gave birth to more than ten daughters and one son. I almost died. I''ve suffered the retribution. Why do you do this to my daughter, ah Bing, ha ha... "


    The man took his head and knocked it on the ground, and he cried like a smile. In fact, I don''t know why people cry or laugh; But he''s the strangest. A few policemen in police uniform are coming. Brian waves and lets the man kowtow. When he looked up, I saw that his head was bleeding and his head was about to be broken. I said: "blood... Brother... I have a headache..." Brian quickly turned to block my sight, pressed my head for me, and said in a hoarse voice: "Laozi, you go to wrap it first, but I can''t stand any stimulation. It''s no use crying. She doesn''t know. Keren, don''t be afraid. I''m here. You don''t see me. Ah... It''ll be OK. Let him vent his anger, or he will not be at ease for the rest of his life. " My head aches so much, my mother is still crying, I feel uncomfortable crying... "Blood... Blood... Don''t see blood, brother..." Brian took me in his arms, rubbed my head for me, and said softly: "good, I''m not afraid. It''s gone. It''s gone. Close your eyes and it''s gone. Good, close your eyes and have a rest. Do you want to take medicine or tea? " Close your eyes. There''s blood in front of you. Someone is standing in front of me. I open my eyes. I''m still in my arms. I asked: "you are my brother, thinking for me..." Brian whispered: "yes, I am your brother, pet you and love you all my life..." I said: "brother... Headache... I want to have a rest..." Brian said: "OK, brother, take you back, or help you back?" I said: "I don''t want to... Hold..." head pain, although it is Brian, I still can''t think of holding... The man is still kneeling on the ground, crying: "let me beg God, don''t punish my daughter. If I hadn''t calculated his family at the beginning, if I hadn''t killed his father, I wouldn''t have made such a big mistake. Two cruel brothers, just like me, ha ha, just like me. I didn''t let go of his 16-year-old son. He didn''t let go of my 16-year-old daughter. No, I did it myself. Old day! I have so many women, I love her one, why, in the end, such retribution on my daughter! Ah Bing, ha ha, Lao Tian! Are you blind? I''m just a baby girl. Ha ha ha... I haven''t had a day of pain, a hug or even a word; I had her calculated and bullied. I almost killed her. She is my baby daughter, ah Bing ha ha! God, are you punishing me or my daughter? Keren, you don''t know your father. He deserves it, but how can you not know your mother? Dad said, as long as she miscarries, I will keep her, because I love her the most. She refused, so I let people... Ah Bing ha ha ha... Lao Tian! Blind old day¡° Dong Dong... "It''s a bit like the sound of knocking on the ground just now. Mom just sat on my side, crying more and more, listening to the man''s words, crying in a mess. Brian helped me to walk by. She took my hand and cried: "Keren, I knew my mother didn''t give birth to you. If she didn''t give birth to you, there would be no such thing. Keren, I''m sorry for you..." rice urged: "Mom, don''t cry. I can''t be stimulated. You see, she has a headache. Elder sister has a bad headache... "Several people on the ground said casually:" Dad, don''t do this. Elder sister is OK, elder brother says can cure

 Chapter 585

    Rice in the side of a random shout: "you break the head, everywhere is blood, sister more sad.". Well, I won''t talk about the past. Go and have a rest. I''ll have a good talk with you later. The days are still long. "


    Brian took my mom by the hand. "Ran Hua, go with them to have a rest; I am here. I''ll be fine. Steamed Rice. You accompany your parents to clean up, and come to me after that. Don''t make any noise outside


    They agreed, and Brian helped me to go back to the house first. I have a headache... Blood, flowing down my forehead, pain!


    It hurts. It hurts all the time. The pain made me lower my head, trying to bury it in the sand, like something.


    it seems that. I tried not to do that. But now. Pain, I don''t consciously want to do that.


    Maybe, I''m destined to bow? hear nothing of.


    Minecraft. There should be nothing but silence. Black and white silence.


    However, now it is a blood red, keep buzzing crying.


    I don''t care if people cry. But now I can''t get rid of it.


    After taking the medicine, lying on the bed, the head still hurts.


    Blood red, I thought I would never get up again, I thought I would never wake up again... But I didn''t, I woke up, I got up, now, I have a headache again.


    There is a hand, on my head, gently knead, very comfortable.


    I think, brother, brother is for me to consider, he''s there, I''ll be fine... I don''t know when another brother will come out; But I feel that I know him, remember him, he is good to me, very comfortable, just fine.


    Gradually, I entered my own world, that, only black and white blank quiet world, everything, is quiet... Wake up, brother, sitting by my bed, looking at me.


    I slowly sat up, looking at him, I said: "brother..."


    He gave me a cup of hot tea and asked me gently, "is it still uncomfortable?"


    I drink tea and shake my head. It''s all right.


    Brian light smile, some doting, some sad, and some, I can''t say the feeling.


    I''m not too sensitive to feeling, I don''t feel it myself.


    After thinking about it, I said, "I''ll be fine. You''ll take care of me."


    Brian nodded and said, "I won''t let you have anything. Even if I try my best, I won''t let you have anything. You can rest assured. Would you like something to eat? Or get up for a walk, or sleep a little longer? "


    Slowly blinking, I believe what he said, I rest assured, I said: "it''s noisy outside, I want to be here, quiet."


    I can be quiet in any environment, but I prefer a quiet environment; I don''t want blood, neither red.


    The rice came in through the door and brought me a plate of snacks and milk.


    The food she cooked was delicious and I could finish most of it.


    Brian''s cooking is also delicious, but Brian is usually busy and can''t always cook for me.


    After eating a small piece of cake, I said, "I want to see Zhang Yalong as soon as possible. Brother, please contact me. He... Should be able to. "


    Brian called and asked someone to contact him. After that, he said to me:


    "I''ll ask someone to investigate his background first. I''ll bring it when it''s clean and wait for a few days, OK? Er, my mother and I want to see you again. Do you want them to come? "


    Although Brian is discussing or asking for my advice, he probably means hope.


    I nodded and said, "I listen to my brother."


    Brian was quite satisfied. After a while, he came in with the woman and man he had met before.


    The woman changed into a plain clothes, the man, head wrapped in gauze, looking not good-looking, uncomfortable.


    I''ll look down and not at him.


    Two people came in. The woman, Brian said it was my mother, went to my bed, sat down, took my hand and said:


    "Keren, do you want your mother to take care of you? Mom didn''t even take you, mom... "


    Without saying a few words, she was ready to wipe her tears again.


    I have a dull pain in my head. Looking at Brian, I feel my mother is good to me; But I couldn''t see her cry. I was embarrassed.


    For the first time in a long time, I feel embarrassed.


    Compared with a head, I feel uncomfortable, some unbearable pain.


    Brian came over and pulled his mother and said, "Mom, don''t get excited. I can''t stand the excitement. I have something to say. Let''s finish it now. Let''s talk about it later. Keren, is it hard? Do you want to rest first? "


    I shake my head. Are you ok.


    They must see me. I''ll bear it if they can.


    This feeling is very strange. I can''t help it to others, and I don''t want to; But when I see them, it seems that I should follow them.


    Then follow it. It doesn''t matter. I can bear it as long as I don''t have a headache.


    The man who broke his head looked at me. His eyes were red and his face was stiff. His eyes were smaller and swollen. When he spoke, his throat was dumb and he couldn''t hear clearly.


    He faltered for a long time, hesitated, ah, several times did not continue; It feels like the zither player is tuning the piano or brewing emotions. But it has nothing to do with me, he does not speak, I bow, do not look at him. Quiet is my world. Then he said, "Feng, I''m sorry for your mother and daughter for so many years... I''m sorry to accompany you. I don''t hope you can forgive me; I just hope that Lao Tian can make my daughter better. " Then he knelt down again, kneeling in front of his mother, to kowtow. He kowtowed when no one stopped him. His head has been broken, or knock down... Mother choked and said: "don''t bleed, but people are afraid to see blood..." he slowed down, gently touched the ground. I hang my eyelids, just can see, he slowly, I see very clearly. He kowtowed nine times before he got up, came up to me and kowtowed again. My head hurts again. Turn around. I see Brian. Bryan said: "don''t kowtow to Keren any more... She''s younger than you and can''t stand it." Kowtow person said: "I am so sorry for her, I should kowtow this head, as long as she can get better soon, I will kowtow to death. Well, when did you find out that she belonged to your sister? Why didn''t you tell me? I... "He knelt on the ground to speak, hoarse voice, as if with some feelings, although I do not know the feelings of god horse. Brian suddenly snorted coldly and said, "my mother told me that she was born at the wrong time. According to that date, it was only six and a half months. It was impossible to have a good baby. And... "Brian''s voice suddenly shrieked and said coldly," it''s not hard to be obedient with the door closed, you know! You don''t think she''s a daughter, you don''t like her! So, no matter how well you do it now, I won''t stop you, as long as you don''t make a headache. "¡° What Mom jumped out of bed, covered her mouth, and looked at Brian, or the man on her knees, speechless. Brian, look at me. My head is OK. If he stands in the way, I don''t feel much pain. When he turned his head, his face was very ugly, very sour, very sore and said: "old makeup knows, he knows, my mother knows, old and young all know, only you don''t know; So my mother asked me to serve you as a mother before she died, and I felt sorry for you. When you were young, you didn''t know what to say; You can''t help it. You are forced to receive guests every day without a full moon. You don''t even have time to think about it... Hum! He also let people to the hospital, is a daughter, he doesn''t care. Even if I guess it''s my daughter, I don''t want it. Let her mother and daughter suffer humiliation, you give most of them! Keren is like her mother nine points, and the rest is not like old makeup, but like me. If it''s not, I won''t even recognize it. Later, the information from the fourth major to me, they have done DNA identification, no error. The blood types of Keren and Laozhuang do not match; I need a blood transfusion after the accident in the United States, and my blood is very smooth. When I left her mother and daughter in the hospital, I didn''t expect that Keren would have today. Not only do I love her, but my boss even appreciates her, right? Do you want to make it too late? No one who sympathizes with you can count on me! But if I don''t recognize you in my life, you can''t expect me to recognize my ancestors! " My mother sat down on the ground and sobbed. She shrugged her shoulders and seemed to be suppressing something.

 Chapter 586

    I think... Heart? It''s not the head... Pain?


    I said: "Mom, I''m talking about old things, you don''t cry... Brother. I''m sorry to hear that. "


    Before I finished speaking, the kneeling man fell to the ground and sobbed. She cried bitterly and sobbed


    "Yes. I have. You''re right. Your mother really has a heart. Although she is virtuous and weak, she is tough. Ask about the danger. Feng, i... I''m dying for face... I''m greedy for the old lady''s property and power. I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years... When I was young, i... I went to her bed first. Later. I married little Tai. I''ve been working hard, but I didn''t get it; I didn''t get her until she died. Now it''s boring again. Just think I''ve been fighting for my daughter all my life. It''s a compensation for my daughter. For that huge fortune. And since I was a daughter, I gave up. I have three daughters anyway. But. I can''t forget you. I know you''re too afraid of being spoiled and having a son. She was finished; Because since I have you, I don''t want anyone else. That''s why she hurt you. Later I knew it on second thought. Although face is important, I can still tell things clearly. I let you abortion, want to keep you, you will not. Later, you gave birth to a daughter. She can''t come to me anymore. She will definitely harm you. So I just keep asking others to do it in a random way... But I still have only you in my heart... "


    "So you''ve got a house next to your bedroom with your old photos and all your memories, and you just don''t care about your daughter. You like ignorant and beautiful girls, but don''t face the difficulties of mother and daughter, even step on a foot to increase their difficulties! Even your own daughter! Because you have too many daughters, you say Keren is your precious daughter, and you have a little bit of her? "


    Brian scolded, as if he had endured a lot for me, and let it out. Is that right?


    I don''t know. There is a kind of strange pain in my heart. I can''t bear it. I have been cut off from seeing and hearing. I don''t like the people sitting on the ground. I don''t want to see them.


    The room has been quiet, although there are two people crying, but there is another kind of quiet, quiet, my head gradually less pain. The heart seems to be all right, the past things, are floating clouds, pain is useless.


    Then let them continue to cry, some people love to cry.


    For a long time, maybe for a long time, I almost fell asleep in my blank world... The man sitting there probably cried enough and said bitterly, "unfortunately, that house has been burned down."


    Brian sat by my bed, humming and laughing: "it''s useless to keep it, but I burned it myself."


    The babbler looked up in surprise and looked at us.


    Brian laughed evil and proud, generous said: "I always emphasize that I am her brother, but people must have guessed something. Later, when she saw the photo, she was so smart that she didn''t know. However, she hated it very much. She burned a fire. It''s because of this that I dare not make it public. I''m afraid it will be self defeating. On the contrary, our brother and sister can''t do it. It''s not convenient for me to take care of her. "


    The babbler continued to babble and murmured: "can people burn it? She burned it herself? She burned it herself? Ha, she refused to recognize me for a long time. I''m bad enough. To the person I love most, I am cruel and willing to start; It''s cheap for my daughter to do this to me. "


    Brian sneered: "she didn''t slash you. It''s really cheap. You should burn high incense, but I don''t know what you''ve done to my mother, otherwise she may cut you! If it wasn''t for you, she would not have met such a cruel man. Unexpectedly... "


    The babbler stopped talking. He talked to himself, crying and laughing.


    Mom is still crying, weeping, weeping... This kind of movie, I see you for the first time, I am a loyal audience, usually I won''t disturb.


    After a long time, the soliloquy said: "injustice! The enmity of our previous generation actually involved you all. Well, I can guess your temperament, just listen to Dad''s words: don''t take revenge. When is the time to repay each other! What I''ve been fighting for all my life, I''ll give it to Keren now. You can take good care of it for her and give it to her when she''s better... "


    He stopped to see me. I didn''t respond. I didn''t know what to do with me. I just listened to my brother. Brian didn''t speak.


    He sighed and continued: "as for this resentment... I''ll go to talk to them some other day, you can forget it. You don''t know why. I''ll tell you so that you can stop thinking. "


    Brian said, "you care about you, don''t care about me. It can''t be finished like this. You''re late now


    "It''s not too late, while you''re ok now, but at least you''re OK. Stop in time. There''s still time."


    Brian snorted coldly: "you don''t care about human affairs. I will cure her at all costs. As for... Hum, are you worried about me getting involved? Worried about your only son breaking your roots, right? you must be dreaming! I''m already involved! You don''t have an only child. When you give up on Keren''s mother and daughter, you have already given up on children''s love! "


    People who talk to themselves look at me and mom. They get up from the ground and sit on the carpet. They sigh with vicissitudes of life


    "You are too prejudiced against me.


    I was wrong, but now I know; The government also makes people repent. You can''t stop me from loving my daughter.


    She''s just like Feng when she was young. I won''t hurt my daughter any more.


    Good! For my daughter''s sake, I''ll tell you the truth. Do you think you can get into Jerry''s hands by coming to America?


    There are many capable people under him, who are better than you in every aspect, but you have one of the biggest shortcomings. You can''t do our business: like your mother, Tairen! If you don''t say it well, it''s mother!


    With your personality, he can''t let you do it, let alone let you casually stay in a middle position.


    In American society, you know better than I do. If you do not advance, you will retreat. There is no golden mean.


    When you make up your mind to leave, I''ve made great efforts to find him. I''ve spent a lot of money to buy you a safe place.


    For so many years, no matter who goes to the United States to seek revenge, your life is peaceful, and you do everything smoothly, don''t you think? Don''t you think it''s a problem? I''m just your son. I know what you want... Brian seems very surprised. His face is rarely serious. It''s not good-looking. It''s getting worse and worse. It''s like there''s going to be a storm.


    But the people on the ground don''t care, continue to say his:


    "I love my daughter, you love her, and I will never hurt her again. I used to be in power, but now I have everything. I see through, I want my children to live happily, it is enough. Don''t think you are very capable. Last year, if I didn''t follow your heart, I didn''t have to go in. Yes, although I don''t admit it, I can guess vaguely that Keren is my daughter. I am conniving at her doing some things, including her killing her aunt. You think I can take her when she''s in there? She''s hiding in the old town. Can I be stupid for two years without news? Do you think I''m so useless that I''m able to get out now? Dad talks so much, I want you to be obedient. Don''t wait until you are as regretful as Dad. I can''t die of pain... I''m not willing to die. I want to see my daughter and protect her. "


    I seem to understand what he said he loved me? But what is love? I don''t know. I see Brian.


    Brian suddenly sneered, almost crazy laugh: "really? Then I really want to thank you, ha ha! Should I thank you? Did you let Jerry blow me up? What a good father, ha ha ha! This is your logic, this is your love, you destroy the favorite woman, and destroy the favorite son, you love yourself! Do whatever you want, no matter how others feel. I wonder how you are so similar to Yin Yijie! ha-ha! Don''t worry, unless I die, you can''t expect to touch anyone! "


    Brian''s face is twisted and ferocious, his small eyes can almost shoot fire, and his smile is worse than others in the movie.


    I feel, head some pain, heart also some uncomfortable, I said: "brother, don''t sad... Nothing."


    Brian slowly turned around and sat beside me. His face was full of bitterness. Laughter was more painful than crying... He touched my forehead and said, "well, I''m ok. Even for you, I will be fine. Is it a headache again? "


    I said: "a little bit, ok..."


    Mom stood up, sat by the bed and looked at me nervously.


    I''m fine. Look at her. I blink. I''m fine.


    The man also looked at me, as if very sad, slowly said:


    "Well, that''s for your own good. You can''t get along without those things. Dad and grandma have been sleeping for more than ten years, and she can''t make it easy. Every time she''s unhappy, it''s not good... Well, in front of her daughter, I won''t say these words any more. But... It''s normal for men to play with each other when they are idle. You are clean, but you can''t mix with us like this. Jerry is not a casual person. He gives you a light. I think you are more cruel. Isn''t that good? It''s like having a boyfriend, and now I''m breaking up again. No, there''s nothing left? "


    "Kaiguang?! You have the face to say that?! Bingha! You are greedy for power and wealth. It''s your business to love sleeping old lady. I don''t have that idea. My mother just wants me to have a normal life! Jerry said, "don''t blame him. It seems that I really have to thank you!"


    Brian''s mouth was twitching and resentful, clenching his fist.


    He helped his mother to wash the rice, and Brian came back to himself.


    He looked at me, gently rubbed my forehead, and his mood gradually stabilized. I mean, he.


    The man didn''t care much about Brian, but when he saw me, he turned pale again.


    Brian said softly, "is it hard?"


    I... didn''t feel bad, but I didn''t say that. Looking at Brian, he probably felt bad... I said, "brother, just close your eyes. There is nothing in the blank world. Don''t feel bad. I''ll feel a little sad and uncomfortable... "


    Brian smiles gently and says:


    "Why, you can''t even recognize my brother. How can you feel uncomfortable? But I''m glad you think about it for me. I won''t be sad any more, and you won''t be sad any more, you know? "


    The way he smiles, the corners of his mouth are still bitter. However, my brother told me not to feel bad, I still nodded, well, not to feel bad.


    The ugly man said: "well, even if Dad forces you regardless of your feelings, Dad apologizes to you." Brian did not look at him, light way: "our lives are given by you, you can do whatever you want." The ugly man''s face was even worse. He said in embarrassment: "don''t say that. Parents don''t care for their children. Do this... OK, don''t say this. Let me tell you something. Feng, rice... You come too. Listen to it. I usually advise your brother. When I was 13 years old, I was mixed up with Yin Yijie''s grandfather. On the first day, I was blown up by his father and son. That was the rule of their family. Later, everyone will be blown up by the elder martial brother, and the master who doesn''t like him still doesn''t want him; I think maybe master thinks highly of me. I''m very happy. Later, our brothers went down the mountain and saw a girl who was good-looking, cold and wild. We all liked her, so we made an appointment to play with her; It''s normal to do this kind of thing when you go out. Who knows elder martial brother hide behind, let me go up; I don''t know why, so I went up. That girl is really wild, but my kung fu is good and I can handle it. The more she makes trouble, the more energetic I am. A 17-year-old boy is on fire... "He suddenly stops and looks at me. Mom and rice sat next to me and didn''t talk. The room was quiet, and no one spoke. The more ugly man licked his lips and continued: "the girl kept moving, glared at me and called me ugly, short and ugly. I just do things, and I''m about to enter the alley when I''m naked. Suddenly, my elder martial brother ran out, and the hero saved the beauty. He beat me hard and said I was *. After beating me up, he saved the girl to go home, and later became... Yin Yijie''s mother. At that time, they began to change their careers and become white Taoist. Yin Yijie''s mother was very capable, and they soon became big. I became a * and my master beat me hard... We were originally gangsters. Teasing good women is like eating salt. They all pretend to be chaste and martyrs! "

 Chapter 587

    The uglier man had disdain and disdain. It was obvious that he didn''t like those people.


    But none of us cut in. Anyway, he talks a lot, so let him continue.


    The more ugly man swallowed his saliva and suddenly said with pride:


    "I''ve almost learned from him anyway. They have to cut off people when they change to the white way. I brought a group of ordinary brothers who did well and did it by myself. But the old lady has a lot of energy. Soon I made a mistake and was caught by her... I had to follow her. But I can''t be angry. Later, I designed to kill my elder martial brother and master. Anyway, they didn''t recognize me. I''m taking revenge. But she''s not dead. This matter... "


    Bryan hummed: "don''t you love your mother the most, how..."


    The more ugly man looked at his mother and nodded: "I didn''t know when I was young. Later, he married little Tai. She had three daughters and no son. I''m going to take your mom, with you. It''s hard for you. I think it''s training. Later I met Feng... I knew what love was. I''m even worried about gangsters. So start thinking about it. But old lady, I can''t resist... Well, the old story of Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. Three days and three nights. I''ll tell you what''s important, the crap. When you are happy, or when your grandchildren come, I will tell the story slowly. Anyway. Listen to me. I''ll talk to his mother about the old account with Yin. If you have the old lady, you don''t have to be afraid of him; In the future, we will return to the bridge and the road. Don''t take revenge. "


    He has so much to say that he can''t finish it for three days and three nights.


    I think Brian: I seem to have something else to do. They told Liao Liang to come. I haven''t seen him until now.


    I''m also looking forward to knowing someone. Maybe I can confirm if I really forget someone else.


    Rice to everyone on the tea, holding a lot of men sitting on the side of the sofa, very filial.


    Brian said: "I don''t want those dirty things, but people don''t need them; You keep it as a coffin book, so that I won''t be filial any day in the future, and no one will collect the corpse for you. "


    A lot of men put down their cups and sighed... A lot of men said, "you won''t. However, if you want to listen to me, this is the information that you all checked but don''t know. Without this, even if you fight with Yin Yijie, you may not win, just for fear that you will lose miserably. Two years ago, he was able to beat down all my peripheral players, that is, he used that one; You can''t take revenge blindly. I don''t want you to be black and blue. "


    A few people in the room were in a good mood, but the man who talked a lot waved to rice and his mother to have a rest. They left without hesitation.


    Brian didn''t scold him any more. Instead, he sat by my side and watched him quietly.


    A lot of men got excited and said: "the core of Yin''s company is not a pharmaceutical factory, nor two stocks, but Gospel company. Yin is Yin, you can hear it. Can you understand me, Keren? "


    I see Brian. This man keeps talking about me and crying. What does he want to do? But these words, I can probably understand, nod.


    Brian said, "do you want to let Koren know?"


    The man nodded


    "I heard that although Keren had broken his seven passions and six desires, he still remembered his work and became more and more proficient in business management. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with her. It''s better to understand than to tell her. "


    Brian looked at me, probably to see what I meant.


    I said: "I can understand, brother probably also has another core, or big boss."


    The man''s eyes are bright, although the small eyes are still very bright, looking at me shining, there is no appearance just now.


    It''s about going to the movies, I think.


    He ignored my meaning and continued to play in the film: "my daughter is worthy of being. She is so smart. She can get through at a little bit! Evangelical company controls 90% of Yin''s assets, and through the evangelical company to invest in the pharmaceutical factory, it has real power. It was because of his limited position in the evangelical company that Yin Yijie made such a fuss. I don''t know the details. But my family, I''ll tell you now. Listen carefully. "


    I nodded, I listened very carefully, quietly listen to me no problem, now I can fully follow their ideas, do not understand it is another matter.


    But Brian''s look is more complicated than his disdain or swearing. He is even serious.


    Probably, this gospel company is very important.


    I can remember. I remember things very well.


    The man drank tea and said slowly:


    "Although fan is under my name, behind it is Hongguang company that the old lady inherited all the time. Most of what I usually get is for her, and a small part is for myself; She''ll give it to me after she belongs to Hongguang company, and I have to pay interest. That''s about it between me and her. So Yan Yijie copied my fan family, which had little influence on us. I waited for the old lady to die, and got more than that. This is the general situation of Hongguang company. In form, it is similar to Evangelical company, but in essence, it is controlled by the old lady alone. She holds 60% of the shares in her name, which will belong to me after her death; The other 40% is owned by five people. Before the old lady died, they all ate interest and never showed up. Now they still hold it, but... If you want to take their initiative, it''s still the same as the old lady. They are rice worms raised by the old lady. The old lady also controls their power. They obediently send 60% to me, which shows this. If you go to get the 40% initiative in person, you don''t have to recover all the funds. It''s enough to be your help. The total capital of Hongguang company is more than 20 billion. Er... When they sent it, 60% of it was almost 20 billion. The total value and market value should have been more than 30 billion. Originally, there were 10 billion here, but I lost almost. The more than 30 billion yuan was invested in two billion yuan when several stocks of Yin Yushi were issued, accounting for about 10% - 20% of the total. As the second largest shareholder, it is not convenient to move at ordinary times; The old lady means to control them, so she doesn''t want to move. In recent years... "


    Brian was shocked. His face turned white and he was staring at the man. They are small eyes, together, there is a little bit of bastard stare mung bean feeling. I also think it''s strange for such a big company to hide behind its back; It''s not easy to get married. At least I know that you''re showing that he''s in the dark, and you''ve lost the chance. Brian said that people are ready to deal with us. That''s more dangerous. Looking at Brian, I said, "with this, Chengqi hotel will be OK. We can''t do each other without this. " Brian nodded, looked at me, looked at the man, and said, "why tell us? Keep it. You''re still the boss. Whatever you want. I don''t think we are more important than your power. The third sister was a pawn of you in those years, and you let her loose. " The man disdained to sneer, looked at us dignified again, and sighed: "she''s the treasure of the old lady''s hand. Of course, I''ll play with her as a chess piece. Isn''t it always the case with people like us? However, I love Feng, love my daughter... It used to be my fault, but now it doesn''t matter. Your brother and sister are very capable. Maybe they can do something without me. But I don''t want you to hit me in the head again, or lose your arms and legs. It''s hard to go this way. It''s best if you don''t take revenge. With Hongguang in hand, they can''t get back at you; If you can''t set up Gospel company, you can''t get revenge either. I owe Keren, a Hongguang company, not enough. I''m 22 years old. I''m so old. I''m not... I''m looking forward to being called Lao Tzu. Even if you call me Lao Tzu when you''re not happy, you recognize me. I''m also looking forward to spending the rest of my life with Feng, finding a quiet place to settle down, planting vegetables, watering and grinding tofu. Or I''ll show you kids... I''m not afraid of anything. I don''t care about anything, but I can''t get over my daughter alone. Keren is the life of a loser, but also a prosperous family. The family was defeated, but it would revive in her hands. I was worried about her life. Now I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid she won''t recognize me when I close my eyes. I''m afraid that if she has any problems, I can''t afford to die... "He looked at me, his eyes full of guilt and kindness; I see him, why always say die? What is death? Just like this... It''s all floating clouds, god horse is all floating clouds.

 Chapter 588

    Floating clouds, no life, no death, no joy, no sorrow, float in their own world. Very comfortable.


    Brian said, "you''ll have to suffer for yourself. I won''t say it. It''s nothing anyway. It''s Keren. Now you''re dragging her down like this... I won''t let her have another accident. She''s my sister. " The man nodded. "You take care of her. I''m relieved. But it''s time for you to find someone. It''s not a matter to be alone. Good girls have it too. They can share some for you. This is the seal letter. I''ll give it to you first... Another day you ask someone to draft an agreement, and I''ll transfer it to Keren directly. You''re not jealous, are you? I don''t give you as much as that. "


    Brian snorted: "money is something out of my life. My mother only wants me to be an ordinary person. I worked with Jerry for a few years. Later, I saw that Yin Shao was pretty good to Keren. Still hiding. If it''s not a big deal, if it''s not a good person; I''m too lazy to ask for whatever you have. It''s a pity. I''m lazy and lazy. It''s bad for you. If I had taken her out with a cruel heart at that time... "


    The man came over. Take out a nice little box and pat Brian on the shoulder. "It''s dad who''s not good enough to make Keren suffer," he said. You suffer with it. Here you are. You can mobilize Hongguang''s capital with it. "


    He handed the box to Brian.


    Brian motioned to me. He gave it to me.


    The box is big, made of 18K alloy by hand, with password.


    He looked at me and said, "your birthday, March 3."


    I probably understand. It means that this code is my birthday. Birthday... I see Brian.


    Brian said: "it''s your birthday in a few days. It''s just like dad. The workmanship of private seal and circular seal is very strange. The appearance of secret seal is even more strange. Strange things.


    The man said, "the password is the specific time of each decision. Remember..."


    He suddenly pulled Brian''s head to my ear and said in a low voice, "it''s the lunar calendar, the English style. What time is ahead, and the sun, the moon and the year are behind; Take a number from each line of the password board and count it from the beginning.


    After inputting, press the button under the circular seal and adjust the password. That''s right. "


    He has a dumb voice, which makes my ears buzzing; But I understand. Maybe it''s something strange about him.


    After that, he said, "we usually make large controlled long-term investments, but we don''t move at ordinary times; So this one is less used. The password board is replaced once every ten years to keep the bottom for them. After the accident, the old lady put this in her brother''s hand. I asked someone to mention it, and they sent it to me. After the agreement is signed, inform other companies, carve a lovely seal and leave a bottom for them. It''s yours. Keren, do you remember clearly? It''s necessary to pay dividends once or twice a year. If you pay dividends, you''ll have money to spend. "


    I said, "I don''t spend money."


    He stepped back and looked at me. He didn''t look good again. He was very sad.


    Someone knocked at the door and he said, "well, I''m leaving. Take care of your sister. Keren, I hope you''ll be all right when Dad comes to see you next time. "


    I said, "I''m fine."


    He and Bryan did not speak, the door opened, ran Hua in police uniform and a few other people waiting outside, the man walked with them, and looked back at me step by step, reluctantly.


    It''s boring. I don''t have the habit of asking.


    I took a small gold box and looked at it. It was very heavy. The gold was thick and the workmanship was exquisite.


    "It''s important to put it away," Brian said


    I put the box in his hand and said, "brother is thinking for me. Keep it for me."


    Brian shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid I''ll steal your money."


    I don''t think it''s funny. What does money matter? It''s more important to have a brother to think about it for me than anything else?


    My room is big, comfortable and nice. Light blue, deep blue, aquamarine blue background, very quiet and clean.


    The bed is wide and wide, with light, soft and warm quilts and flowers carved on the bed pillars. There was a big wardrobe by the window; There is also a balcony next to it. You can reach the branches outside.


    Now it''s dark, the curtains are drawn, light color, very comfortable.


    When I felt comfortable, I came out to have dinner with you.


    I have no problem with my ordinary actions, except that they never forget or even cry about who I have forgotten; Nothing else. No one to look after.


    But rice still followed me closely, helping me dress and comb my hair. She seemed to like it very much, and I didn''t care about her.


    Today, my mother was here. She delayed for a while. She met me when I went downstairs.


    Mom also came up, she had changed clothes, cleaned up very clean, looking comfortable.


    When you don''t cry, you look like me; There are mirrors all over the room. I can see them.


    "My brother and dad left. They said they wanted to get something. They came back later." Rice took me to the restaurant and explained.


    "Well." I have to work, not at home.


    I pointed to the side and said, "Mom, sit down and eat, too."


    Mom is busy with rice, soup and vegetables.


    There are two more girls in the room, as young and beautiful as rice.


    Rice explained: "I don''t choose many courses this semester. My elder brother has already asked me to prepare to accompany my elder sister. They have to take the college entrance examination and come back to help after the examination. "


    I nodded, we all have something good, I also have something, dinner, I have to see the drawings, there are several database programs, useful.


    Mom stayed here for two days and left.


    There are two masseuses at home who work as nannies for me. One is Zhang Min, who is gentle and refreshing; One is Zhang Jie, sweet and straightforward.


    Brian stipulated that I should rest for more than 10 hours every day and massage for two hours; One of them massaged my head and the other massaged my feet.


    They have good skills and they are good to me.


    When I went to school, at least one of them always followed me. They are considerate, quiet and comfortable.


    Today''s weather is good, I went out for a walk, suddenly there was someone laughing, very familiar voice, I fast two steps, go to have a look.


    "Make up is lovely! Guess who I am She ran over laughing, holding a big laughing bear in her hand.


    "Liao Liang, I know you." She is taller and stronger than me, and her voice is much bigger than me. I know her.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m so glad you remember me! Ran Hua said that you don''t even know your mother. You remember me. Oh, I''m so honored. As a token of thanks, I''d like to send you a bear named Liao Liang. Please accept it. "


    She will block half of her face, hair bear into my hand, smile very happy.


    I haven''t seen anyone smile like this. In a twinkling of an eye, I saw the sadness in her eyes, as if I wanted to cry.


    I gave the bear to Brian and said to Liao Liang, "it''s not like you. You''re the kind of giggling. It''s not like this."


    Brian took me and we sat down together in the pavilion and said, "are you sure you remember her?"


    I said: "Liao Liang is that kind of laugh, I feel comfortable laughing. It''s very uncomfortable. My head is a little uncomfortable. Did I really forget something? Liao Liang, you said, "are you really the one I know?"


    Liao Liang couldn''t pretend to laugh any more. He was about to cry. He bit his lip and nodded


    "No matter why you become like this or whatever, I''m still me, Liao Liang, your friend, bullying you and your best friend."


    Best friend? I said: "in short, you are still you, I really remember you."


    I really remember a person. Her name is Liao Liang.


    The pain of birthday 5. People I don''t remember are probably sad, though I don''t know what is sad.


    Liao Liang took me and followed the rice around the big garden. She said that she would come to accompany me at the weekend when it was all right. She even decided not to go to graduate school. She changed to psychology and would take a PhD in psychology in the future.


    She said she had to learn about brain and nerves, and she wanted to help me.


    I used to think that studying medicine was for work and life. Now I know that she can help me.


    She has many ideals. I don''t understand many of them.


    But walking slowly with her, blowing warm spring breeze, basking in the sun, very comfortable.


    I don''t know if it''s the sun or Liao Liang, or Liao Liang is the sun, the comfortable sun.


    There are new peach trees over there. Pink peach blossoms bloom all over the branches. When the wind blows, they fall one after another.


    There are several kinds of purple yellow flowers, stained with pink color, looking at, very comfortable.


    There are so many high and low trees, but there are few workers. Several of them are still under construction. Occasionally, there is a jingling sound, not too noisy.


    Brother 12 hasn''t been here for several days. He''s probably rushing to work. He said that he''ll have ideas when he sees me.


    "Make up, look back and smile!" Liao Liang took the camera and took photos everywhere, but Brian said that the photos could not be sent out.


    She likes it, too. She says it''s beautiful here, so she wants to shoot it for herself.


    I look at her, do not know what funny, so, I still like this.


    "Rice! Take a picture with makeup Keren. I''m going to take advantage of it. "


    Liao Liang played for a while and then laughed. She''s a rough nerve. She''s really the one I know.


    I don''t laugh, but she looks comfortable when she smiles.


    All the way to keep taking photos, there is a large area of rose, surrounded by a few pear white, branches are almost thanks.


    One side of the Begonia, has rushed to open some, a red and a white, very comfortable appearance.


    Liao Liang laughed and said, "make up Keren, you didn''t go shopping that day. Ah, it''s similar to shopping, walking and walking. But it''s much more beautiful than on the street. Look, I live ten years. I''m hungry, I haven''t turned back, I haven''t turned down a circle... "


    Complain to complain, she keeps turning.


    Liao Liangcai saw that my light sadness had disappeared long ago, and he laughed happily; I am more and more sure that she is the Liao Liang I know. I really know her.


    We didn''t answer, and Liao Liang didn''t need us to answer to keep saying:


    "Well, rice, how big is your family? How can I feel bigger than our school? Your family is too rich! " Rice put a cushion, supported me to sit down on the stone pier beside the corridor, said with a smile: "you spend more than half of your time taking photos, OK. The total area is less than 40 mu. In the past, there were three or four hundred people living there. The design of twelve little is very clever. It feels twice as big as you... "Before she finished, Liao Liang got under the tree to catch the golden pheasant. The garden was repaired, and Brian had some peacocks and Caragana raised. They are usually fed with beans and wheat. I think wild ducks and squirrels and goats are good. Maybe they will be too. Follow Liao Liang far from the path under the tree and turn to the bamboo forest. There are thousands of bamboo poles mixed with rock rockeries of various sizes. Some of them are woven under the rock and grow a bamboo shoot from the middle, which looks like a rock breaking rock¡° Oh, it''s so beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than Jinshan Park. Make up Keren, I come to accompany you to bask in the sun every day, too - comfortable - comfortable... "Liao Liang found a bigger Taihu stone, climbed up and lay down. Before he finished his words, he was already in a dazed state. I sat next to her, drinking mint tea. Slightly drunk wind blowing, bamboo rustle, as if blowing some memory, from the ear around, and away, nothing left. Behind a stone, like a mirror, like a screen, blocking the wind also block the sun* It''s getting warmer. I take off my coat. It''s very comfortable. But I had a good idea in my mind. In Liao Liang''s even snoring, I entered my own quiet world and began to conceive¡° Happy birthday, Keren¡° Happy birthday, sister¡° Happy birthday¡° Happy birthday, little Keren Early in the morning, I just opened my eyes. Before I got out of bed, my ears began to chirp.

 Chapter 589

    Brian handed me a dozen red envelopes and said with a smile:


    "It''s called birthday call. They come here early. I wish you health and longevity. How about you, just give them red envelopes, OK? "


    I blinked. Rice, Liao Liang. Zhang min. Zhang Jie, there are still a few people at the door. They dare not come in.


    The only boy who dares to enter my bedroom before I get up or fall asleep is Brian. But it''s not just boys out there. There seems to be girls.


    I''ll do the thing of nodding and sending a red envelope.


    Rice gives me a pair of cartoon socks. I gave her a red envelope; Liao Liang gave me a music card. I gave her a red envelope; Aman Chang and Zhang Jie gave me a bottle of nail polish and grabbed me and began to smear. My red packets were all scattered on the bed.


    I said, "brother. Take the red envelope yourself. "


    Brian said with a smile, "OK. You pack up and come down early. I have a party at home today. Yu Shao, 12 Shao, Zheng Shao, they will all come. Mom said she had something to do and would come later. tell us your opinion. What do you want me to give you? "


    I was pulled up by several people to make facial mask and nail polish. There''s also a hairdresser.


    My quiet world is a bit chaotic, I said: "floating clouds."


    Blaine was stunned and took out a stack of red envelopes for rice. He said with a smile: "I''ll give you a floating cloud to satisfy you. I went down to accompany the guests. Rice, you follow elder sister, if have stranger, remember to block some


    After Brian left, I said, "I''ll sit on the balcony. Whatever you want."


    Liao Liang pressed me and laughed: "today is your birthday. You can''t hide in this corner alone. You like to be quiet, we don''t disturb you, we can''t be alone. Zhang Min, compare that birthday hat with me. You can''t wear it with a plate of hair. "


    Birthday hat? I turned to see a very delicate soft hat, embroidered with several longevity characters, all kinds of colors, different sizes, very good-looking.


    But, this embroiderer... My head is a little painful, painful... I asked rice: "where did the hat come from? Give me the perilla tea


    Rice busy poured tea over, Zhang Min knead my head for me... Can really pain up, so knead probably useless, I try to bear.


    Liao Liang said nervously, "do you know him? Headache? Ha ha, your mother made it for you. Your mother is really capable. She does better than she bought. " Her nervousness and questioning were unreliable, but no one noticed.


    "Pain Push away the hat, I gulp of tea, head or pain, wringing pain.


    "Elder sister, take medicine?" Rice busy holding me nervous asked.


    The noise in the room made me headache.


    "What''s the matter?" Brian rushed in, helped me and asked.


    He was dressed as if he was going out.


    "Some pain in the head..." I bit my teeth, but I could hold it back. I poured half a cup of mint tea, and I said, "noisy..."


    There was a moment''s silence. Brian rubbed my head for a while and said:


    "The hat is gone. Come downstairs after changing clothes. Let''s go for a walk in the garden and get some air. Don''t make any noise, but people are afraid of it. "


    Soon they were silent. The balcony door opened and fresh air came in. After a while, they took a breath and got better headache.


    I said: "you have something to do, go ahead, I''m ok."


    Headache, it''s really hard. But I know they all mean well. I don''t want to spoil their mood, although I''m not in the mood.


    I feel much better after washing.


    Another person sent me a bowl of longevity noodles and eggs to celebrate my birthday; I gave her a red envelope.


    Brian stood aside and said, "eat something, mom. We''ll go downstairs."


    I made some chopsticks on one side of the table, took some chopsticks, picked some noodles and put them in my mouth... A very strange smell ran straight into my head and nose, sour, and tears fell down... It''s very strange, just like eating mustard, I don''t know if someone put mustard, I ate a mouthful, fragrant taste, and shallot... Suddenly, There was a sharp pain in my body. It was so painful that I didn''t feel any pain


    "Bang!"


    "Keren!"


    "Come on! Call the doctor


    "Sister!"


    Disorderly cry, far away, broken, but everything has nothing to do with me.


    I feel like I''m on the stone mill of the 18th floor hell, or I''m being skinned, cramped, cramped... I can''t spit out; Tears, like faucets that can''t be turned off, keep flowing out; Stomach tumbling, heart ache, ache... I blink slowly, endure, can''t touch, also can''t wave; I can''t go back to my quiet world.


    My world is black and white, is blank, is quiet, but I can''t find


    "What''s going on?" Countless noises, breaking my flesh and bones, stirring my muscles and veins, pain, all over, inside and outside


    "Get out! All quiet Blaine yelled, "doctor! Come on! Ming Feng, call Bonney, call David. What''s the matter?! Keren! Do you hear me? Please bear with me. The doctor will come soon. If you feel uncomfortable, you can cry out. It''s OK to cry out, but you can... "


    Crying? What is crying? I can''t. There are already people crying at the door. I hear them. Many people are crying, but I won''t. It''s no use shouting. It''s very painful. I count the pain clearly, but I can''t feel the pain. It''s like... I''ve entered my own strange world, knowing that my body is very painful, my heart is sore, and my head is twisted to split; But I just can''t feel it, I can''t touch it, I feel pain everywhere... I feel pain, and I have nothing to do with it, because I feel pain... Brian holds me, in a trance, I see brother 12 coming in, his eyes are red, and he looks at me. What does he suffer from? It hurts me, and I don''t either¡° I didn''t put anything in the noodles. The noodles are OK. I... "Far away, someone said so. It''s fine. I know¡° It''s not like poisoning. It shouldn''t be... "Everyone seems to be sure. I''m not poisoned. I don''t know¡° Little Keren, do you think of Yin Yijie? "Yin Shao?" Brother 12 asked me. I know brother 12. We often discuss problems together. I opened my mouth and asked, "who is Yin Yijie? I always heard that Yin Shao... "Don''t think about it, don''t think about anything! Close your eyes... Ming Feng, what does Bonney say? " Bryan stammered and blushed. My head is still very painful, but I try to open my mouth and say: "I''m ok..." the voice is very light, I can''t hear clearly; There seems to be something that even my voice is too late. Throat is OK, mouth is OK, heart is OK, stuffy, depressed, speechless, no breath, you can feel the whole body ache more clearly... I hate not to move, into their own quiet world, even breathing is quiet, do not need to use the heart and lung. Soon a doctor who didn''t know me came and looked at my situation and said, "it''s probably an old problem. It''s not in the way. Give her the medicine first and I''ll check. It''s going to hurt like this. " Brian suddenly looked bad and turned to look at the doctor, his eyes burning with hatred. Brother 12 hugged me quickly. He was very gentle in his arms and I was not used to it; But I can''t move right now. I have no choice. Twelve elder brother asked hurriedly: "take medicine, take medicine first." Close, I can only vaguely see their look. Twelve elder brother took the medicine and gave it to me. I tried to open my mouth, not tremble, take the medicine... Just take the medicine... I can forget all this. Tears flow, headache does not stop, but I do not seem to feel, and gradually, some quiet down. The third brother scolded: "Brian, don''t be nervous. It''s important to take care of Keren." Bryan roared: "ran Hua, call the doctor. Come on! I don''t want you when doctors die. There''s something wrong with Keren. I''ll tear you down. None of you can run away! Yin Yijie, don''t stretch your hand so long! I''ll make you pay for it The third brother roared back: "you can''t even throw the baby away with the bath. Koren''s physical condition, white peony is the most clear, he is my classmate, you reject what! I think xiaokeren is OK. You should be crazy first. Everyone cares about little Keren. You''re not the only one. Can you please concentrate? " I close my eyes, almost can''t hear, I just remember eating noodles, noodles with egg fragrance, and onion fragrance, keep tears

 Chapter 590

    Tears, not only when sad will flow; When you are happy, when you are choked by pepper. I don''t know what kind of tears I shed, or it''s just like if my hair needs to grow eyelashes, which has nothing to do with it.


    Minecraft. It''s quiet.


    I don''t know how long I sleep, but I can still smell the noodles. And the smell of eggs. And the smell of scallion.


    "Zheng Shao is here. Don''t you accompany him?" Vaguely, someone spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little Keren is OK. Paeony doesn''t major in neurology, but he knows about it. Heart disease, small Keren is heart disease. I don''t know what memories it brings. Another wretched toss. You go to the party and come later; I''ll look after my sister for you, OK? "


    "Wouldn''t it be better for you to socialize for me? But what if I didn''t wake up? Steamed Rice. You go and say hello. It''s enough to have Zhang Min and Zhang Jie here. It''s so big. If you can do something, go ahead. "


    Brian''s familiar voice.


    "David got in touch. He said it should be normal, but try to make her less stimulated; Otherwise, the mental pressure is too great. It''s going to have a lot of negative effects, just like medicine. Bonney said he would take a few days off and bring an expert to check. Fourth brother approved. "


    Ming Feng''s voice is also familiar. That kind of light worry or concern makes people comfortable and uncomfortable.


    My world is quiet again. When I wake up again, I feel a little hot. I move and want to move.


    "Keren, wake up?" Brian has good ears. He hears it before I open my eyes. His mouth is faster than his tongue. He stutters.


    "Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry, brother


    Sit up, look out of the window, the branches are green, there are flowers in the distance, blink, I''m really OK.


    Nose, there is a faint fragrance, but I''m ok.


    Zhang Min and Zhang Jie put on a blue and white skirt for me, which is still long. There is a word "Fu" embroidered on the collar, a big white bow on the waist, and a big sunflower embroidered on the skirt; The shoes are high heeled, brown and inconspicuous.


    Out of the door, Brian and three brothers and twelve brothers are waiting, Brian pulled me downstairs.


    There are a few guests downstairs, and others are in a urinal below; It''s not too much. It''s only 20 or 30.


    As soon as they saw me, they stood up politely. Maybe they wanted to say hello to Bryan. Maybe they came to ask me if I remember him or recognize her. Gong Liangyi came again and gave me a small packing box, colorful.


    I let the rice go and gave Gong Liangyi a red envelope.


    Bryan said with a smile: "the red envelope is not for them, it''s..." Bryan looked embarrassed... Gong Liangyi said with a smile: "it''s not the first time that I''ve got the red envelope of makeup. It''s very festive. Thank you."


    Later, everyone gathered around to exchange gifts with me for red envelopes. Ran Hua brought me some more when all the red envelopes in the rice pocket were used up.


    I will continue to send, they will continue to receive, do not give me a gift to receive.


    After the red envelope was sent out again, someone stood in front of me. One of them held out his hand and I said, "you took it three times."


    He said: "they all said you have no problem, I think there is a problem, better than before."


    They all laugh.


    He is very tall, almost the same size as Mingfeng. He has no expression, but he feels very energetic.


    I said, "I have no problem. You have a problem. It''s right for you to give me birthday greetings and red envelopes; But you can''t take this... "


    He quickly apologized: "my name is Zhang Yalong. Brian told me not to go to graduate school and to work for you after graduation; I think it''s a big deal, so... Please forgive me for the offense. Let''s just beat and scold. If we don''t fight back, we won''t fight back. "


    I said: "Mingfeng, you come... Brother 12, I''m just looking for you. Let''s go there and talk."


    "Ah ah..." Zhang Yalong yelled and went into the trees. Mingfeng follows him to beat him, though I don''t know why I call him Mingfeng.


    "Good." Brother 12, Brian and I went the other way through the path in the trees to the courtyard.


    It was slightly hot, and it was cool under the tree. Brian and brother 12 were wearing white shirts, looking very comfortable.


    The third brother soon lost the guest, followed by Mingfeng.


    There is a little liveliness in the woods. Peacocks are busy hiding in other places to play.


    Cherry blossoms fall on the ground, the wind blows, dancing everywhere.


    Occasionally a cedar, very quiet, very clean.


    The courtyard has been cleaned up early. When the weather is fine, I often come here. Brother 12 said that it''s good for me in orientation, especially for decoration.


    Yard is very small, outside a circle of Wisteria fence, inside a few poles of bamboo, several kinds of flowers and plants.


    Inside are three rooms of exquisite design, and on the left are suites; There is a side room on the right outside, which is a small kitchen and utility room. It''s very convenient to boil water or eat; In the middle, the front is the hall, and the back is the study.


    We all sit in the yard, with small tables and chairs. It''s cheap to talk and do things.


    Twelve elder brother shy smile way: "Keren, looking for twelve elder brother to do what?" I... Raised my head from the tea and said, "I have already thought about what kind of landmark building to build in Chengqi hotel. As long as this is done well, the other rooms are mainly mediocre, simple and generous, and don''t have to do too many tricks. I remember that there are similar houses everywhere, which can be used with a little modification... Or the previous design of brother 12. This landmark... I''m going to see a large square in front of the hotel, or between the hotel and the hot spring. It''s not an ordinary square. It can hold all kinds of concerts, signings and even boards of directors. Our hotel positioning platinum five-star, a variety of activities naturally indispensable. When staying in our hotel, there is no reason why we should go to other places instead. Moreover, it''s a big piece of income; It''s also the image of the company, which is better than advertising. " Brother 12 jumped up and ran to the room to get pen and paper. His support for my imagination was unprecedented. Long sandalwood, very comfortable. I close my eyes and be quiet in my own world. Brian rubbed my head and asked, "is it still hard?" Shaking my head, I said, "it''s OK. I''ve found out who will invest in this square, with a budget of 180 million yuan and a maximum of 200 million yuan. " Brother 12 almost poked his pencil in his eyes... Brother 3 screamed: "200 million? Build a square! What square are you going to build? " They lost their money. I said, "listen to me first. Brother 12, I demand that the service life of this square should not be less than 50 years, and it should not be out of date within 100 years. The houses and roads built by the Soviets on Yingguang road are still OK; We built our own bridge and it collapsed in a few years. The design of heating, drainage and irrigation in Han and Tang Dynasties is not out of date; Our predecessors can do it, and so can we. " In recent days, every time they change the drawing design or requirements, they call for technical difficulty or cost. If brother 12 has no funds, his support for me is limited; But I have, I have Hongguang company, 200 million, I share Chengqi Hotel, will not lose. Brian said, "you say, we''ll discuss it again. I think it should be feasible. I support you. " The third elder brother angrily said: "everyone here is elder brother. Don''t make us shiver, OK?" Brother shisan quickly drew the location and general shape of the foundation of Chengqi Hotel, the location of three hot springs, and the cultural relic discovery area. Third brother said: "cultural relics are enclosed in our hotel as Xiao Keren said. We will invest and maintain them. The Cultural Relics Bureau will provide technical support." Nodding is a wine cellar of the Song Dynasty. The maintenance cost is not too big. We plant trees on it, which does not affect the operation of hot springs; I also set up a positive social image, as I proposed at the beginning. Apart from these, I said: "the square is in this location. This... Location is very good, and the management should be more convenient. It is a trinity with hotels and hot springs and has its own system. The square should be able to hold two to three thousand seats, which is about 1500 square meters. It''s like this. Four Chinese watches are built around the square, according to the location of the eight trigrams

 Chapter 591

    I''m a little tired. I think so systematically and say so much. I can do it now, but I have to think. I said: "outside of Huabiao, leave a seat to record every activity. It''s a big event. Or like the blackboard, when a big event happens here, write it up. ndelible. It''s a kind of glory, and what can be engraved on it is a great event. Huabiao hollow, when needed. The top rises and unfolds a large curved roof or canopy, wings and so on; It can shelter the square from the wind and rain. When the activity is over or not needed. It can be put away, and the rain shed is less affected by corrosion; But the material must be light, smart and good-looking. The position staggered with Huabiao is still in accordance with the eight diagrams. From the bottom up. Four relatively heavy sheds can be raised. It''s like an inverted lotus petal... Er, the color is changeable. Outside the background, you can - er. Needless to say, all sheds, including Huabiao, should be equipped with sound and light devices; Sound is stereo. Light is to adjust the color and lighting according to the needs. To get back to the point, these four sheds are relatively thick, with large screen and double sides... In general, they are four in each of the upper and lower groups. According to the model effect and load bearing, they can be changed into six or eight. Their functions are as follows: first, it is necessary to keep out the wind and rain. The principle of shelter is to refer to the leaves above. Each leaf is very small, but when it rains, it can still block the sun, and also block the sun, that is, they overlap each other, forming a theme. I estimate that the cost will be relatively large, but there is one thing, no matter whether it''s windproof or sunshade, if small leaves can do it, our canopy will do it. But the canopy does not need to be too thick or too big, even with a certain degree of toughness, it is a kind of form beauty. The function of roof tiles is not to store water, but to conduct water. With a certain radian, they can gather and guide the falling rain, and then complete the task. That''s it. You see, if... "


    I need to do a demonstration, grab a few pieces of paper to demonstrate, similar to dancing zigzag, but three-dimensional, I show them


    "The upper one leads the water to the lower one, and the rain will not fall on the bottom ground. This is a simple model of the leaves blocking the rain. Can you understand it? I mean, the top four pieces, or a circle, are not tightly closed to form a canopy, but petal shaped; The rain in the crevice can fall on the lower canopy, and the lower canopy does not need to be closed tightly. I''ll show you... "


    One of them put out two hands. Although they were stiff, they almost meant that.


    I pulled and put on a three up and three down look... By the way, I said: "have you seen the famous Dunhuang mural with three rabbits and three ears? It''s called three rabbits flying in the sky. It''s like this. We take apart a flat or curved roof, divide it into eight or twelve or sixteen pieces, separate it into two layers, and extend it properly to ensure that when the wind comes, the rain changes direction, and at least one roof can block it. Brother 12, you can do an experiment, specifically consider the proportion and angle, or make abstract adjustments, such as the radian and format design of each ceiling. We can take the route of retro elegance and design beautiful patterns; We can also take the post-modern route and make it purely abstract and unconstrained. I think, the upper layer, the link part of Huabiao can be made into streamline, can also be made into a dance shape, to consider. The next layer, besides the big screen, can also do other expansion, mirror can change


    They all listened quietly, but I was a little tired. All of a sudden, I felt my brain was going to dry up, so I sat down to drink tea.


    I said: "there are... Inappropriate, you correct."


    I can''t do it. I don''t care where there will be problems. My brain is exhausted and astringent.


    Sandalwood is a good thing, but it is not omnipotent, and its use is limited. Maybe I should pay attention to speak less in the future.


    Bryan busy give me massage, nervous asked: "how, headache?"


    Twelve elder brother also dropped the drawing and took my hand to pinch. I don''t know what to pinch.


    I said, "I''m fine. Let''s see first. We''ll discuss any problems later. "


    They nodded and let me have a rest. I said: "I can only think of this way, is not a professional engaged in design, do not understand."


    Brother 12 looked at the drawing and quickly drew a picture, which was more beautiful than I said, but... I said: "three dimensional, we should pay attention to the visual effects of different angles, and the collocation with the overall environment. It''s not good to put a phoenix on a dragon. "


    The third brother looked at the drawings of the twelve brothers for a long time and thought, "it''s estimated that the requirements of the craft are very high. At present, the international top level is difficult... Twelve, should be able to do it?"


    Twelve elder brother should say: "this kind is custom-made, there are capable people, last time I saw a strong man in the exhibition, you can contact him, maybe it will help. It is also a kind of honor for designers to design good works. Sometimes the other side does not have the strength to build, or has the strength to be useless does not support, is very regretful


    The two of them chatted with each other. I closed my eyes and took a long rest. Then I slowed down. I said:.... "


    Brian interjected: "Keren, can you do it? If you can''t, don''t say it. "


    I said: "yes, I''m just not used to it, but it''s much better than before. I couldn''t finish listening to so many words before."


    The third elder brother specially lit sandalwood beside him and said, "I know you have a good idea, but I''m also stubborn. I don''t want to say that. But remember, when it''s almost done, stop and don''t insist, or I won''t let you do anything. " When he spoke, the fox blinked, blinked a few times, and then stopped astringently. I nodded, I knew my own situation, and I was comfortable with their concern. Brother, maybe they will think about it for me. Holding the drawing, I said and drew: "the idea of this open-air square comes from openness, transparency and justice. This is the same as Huabiao''s original intention of being a slander tree. The king stands high in heaven and earth and does not need to hide. The height of Huabiao is set at about nine meters. The top circle of ceiling will not block the view from the ground. Therefore, even if the bottom circle of ceiling rises, it can not block the overall view. Inside, it''s always open... "I had a little rest for a while. I was afraid that they would worry, so I held on and continued:" according to this idea, the next step is the main body of the square. There are three floors in the square, one floor with fountains; First floor, flat, normal walking; On the first floor, the playground. This idea comes from a movie. In the movie, a layer of steel plate is made on the huge crater. Shooting from the air, it is the same as a normal crater. Our square is our own place on both sides. The bottom can be used as a parking lot or warehouse. It only needs to add a nail board of more than 1000 square meters. What you need seems to be moved. It should not be difficult in technology. Fountains are easy and common; It''s easy to walk on the ground normally. I''ll focus on the venue. The idea comes from the watchtower or challenge arena. Doing activities is nothing more than advertising, so it''s on stage. Therefore, the activity site is three steps higher, the central part is eight steps higher, and the nine steps are the number of emperors. It is better for ordinary people to use less. The four sides of the center are transparent, which means to tell the world fairly; If you have courage, stand up and don''t worry about your back. In the usual way of setting subtitles at the back, we can set them on the four sides of the shed or on the Chinese watch... We can also set up columns in the center and set up a perimeter... But I suggest a new idea. For example, the concert, standing in the middle; For example, the product press conference, to take out; For example, the government announced that the mayor and governor should go to the middle station, and people on the street outside can see it. His goal has been achieved, and the people have seen it. This kind of communication, isn''t it... "It''s very quiet in the yard. I once again said that it''s exhausted and I close my eyes. They nap or think, I''m not sure. The wind slowly blowing, tender leaves clatter light sound, green bamboo leaves Shasha swing. Peacock suddenly called, very monotonous, monotonous, monotonous clean. The shade fell on his face, swaying with the wind. Sandalwood swaying, a moment thick, a moment light, quiet people want to sleep. I''m about to fall asleep. My world is quiet¡° "Ming Feng." Someone broke the silence. After a while, I heard the sound of footsteps and thought of it, clucking on the stone road at the door. I opened my eyes, Mingfeng carrying a bag, brought some food, wearing camouflage clothes, standing under the tree can''t see clearly. Wisteria shining in the sun, hazy in some eye feeling, really some twelve brother said: Ziqi Donglai¡° You''re not hungry? " Mingfeng sat on the stone pier and asked¡° Xiaokeren has a good idea. It''s a pity that you didn''t hear it. It''s absolutely amazing! " Brother 12 looked at me and said¡° Let them eat first, but people have been quarreled once and can''t do it again. Yu Shao, I think we can give 12 Shao two months to make a relatively complete model for further discussion. Keren, what do you think? " Brian looked at me, eyes full of doting. I knew that he would not allow me to think too much today, for fear that I would have a headache. I said, "brother 12 is an expert, and he knows better than me. Well... I''m thinking about security. Just when Mingfeng came, I remember there was a magnetic resonance control system, which could set up an annular protection ring. Well, set up a circle of ground wire around Huabiao. After the venue activity starts, you can only go in and out through an invisible door next to Huabiao that connects to the underground, not through the magnetic shield. In this way, even if there are illegal elements, the bullet will be blocked, slowed down or give an alarm under the magnetic resonance control system. People entering the stadium are not allowed to bring any similar things in unless they are authorized. What about? Mingfeng, I remember that should be your specialty. " Mingfeng scratched his head, patted his head and said, "magnetic resonance is the fourth brother''s best skill. It''s not in the international open field. If you want to, you have to talk to him directly. General manager, are you sure I know? " I said, "you want to say I remember things before?" Maybe. Who knows. Brother 12 quickly drew a sketch and showed it to me. Brian grabbed it and said, "I''ll see it first. Keren, take a break. I see you have a headache. I have a headache more than you. Listen and have a rest

 Chapter 592

    He''s making a tongue twister, but I can understand him, OK. I have a rest.


    Brother 12 looked at me indignantly and muttered:


    "Xiaokeren''s work. Big design, what do you want? Third brother. Let''s go back and discuss it with grandma. Maybe grandma has a good idea, too


    The third brother added ice to his tea, and the glass he added was all ice. Then he was satisfied and distressed


    "Talk to grandma. Xiaokeren is going to spend 200 million to build a square in a hotel... You have to be responsible for grandma''s heart... "


    "Hua Dong..." Ming Feng fell down.


    Brian squinted at him and continued to look at brother 12''s sketch. With a pencil in hand, I changed my drawing.


    The third brother shakes the cup. Continue to drink lemon tea with ice.


    Twelve brothers even slightly red, said: "I first make a budget, maybe 50 million is enough. Or less. It''s not like grandma has never seen the world before... "


    "Dong..." Ming Feng got up. I fell again.


    My head is a little stuffy. Drink some mint tea, wake up. I said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ming Feng got up and sat down and said, "are you sure you picked up the money? The fourth brother of the hotel gave you 200 million in total. You''re going to build a square? Are you sure you''re worse than Miss five


    I don''t understand. What''s wrong with building a square? I think Brian needs an explanation.


    Brian gave me a smug smile. To Mingfeng snorted: "my sister needs a big hand to make a blockbuster. Brother, I have money to support you. You are the general manager and chairman of the board, chairman and chairman, love how to do, play is the heartbeat


    Ming Feng puffed out several mouthfuls, coughed and said, "my heart beats a hundred and two fast. I''ll let you stimulate me again..."


    Twelve elder brother gently looked at me, very funny, as if in a movie.


    The third brother fox blinked at me a few times. He turned to Mingfeng and said with a smile: "you missed the best part. This idea really should let five young ladies listen to, estimate can hit it off with small Keren, two crazy wenches


    Suddenly he covered his mouth and looked at Mingfeng in horror. He raised his eyebrows and laughed at me. He looked very meaningful. Fox''s eyes were pretty good.


    I don''t know what he did with such a rich expression. Maybe I forgot something.


    Brother 12 and Brian continued to change his drawings, but Brian didn''t allow me to see them, so I closed my eyes and had a rest until someone called.


    It''s ran Hua, followed by the boy who just asked me for three red envelopes, and said that he


    "Zhang Yalong"... I remember.


    He is as formal as his third brother, but not so high-end or mature; But it''s more stable than brother three and more energetic than brother three.


    He said hello to Brian and they sat down next to me and said:


    "I heard that... Ah... Fortunately, you still remember me. Ah... Well, I should congratulate you. I hear you are in good condition. "


    I said, "I''m fine. How are you? Can you work with me? We can talk about it. "


    Everyone looked at me strangely, even shocked; Ran Hua is still sour.


    I can feel it clearly, but I don''t know why.


    Zhang Yalong was also a little surprised, but he didn''t have any expression on his face. He looked more comfortable.


    He said: "I remember hiring me. Is it" cooperation "? You''re now the famous makeup manager, not the girl who used to be in the family


    What''s going on? I... look at Brian, Brian look at Mingfeng, Mingfeng look at... Me?


    Zhang Yalong said: "well, I forgot. You don''t remember something. But I''m really honored that you remember me. Ah... En Shao, I''d like to try if I can. I''m looking forward to working with makeup people. "


    I said, "I need you to be responsible for a part of the work that may be endless at first. I just want the answer. Don''t tell me to try my best. I just need "yes" and "No."


    Brian hands crossed, busy way: "Keren, you can''t talk about this today, another day, OK? Zhang Yalong, please come back another day. I''ll be with you. Keren is very tired today. He has a headache. He just said a lot of things. I don''t trust him. I hope you can understand. "


    Zhang Yalong looked at me, nodded and said, "I have no problem. There are no classes this semester, except to find a job is to do papers, play; Call me at any time. "


    Brian nods. He''ll let him do it. He''s not free.


    Zhang Yalong suddenly said: "maybe, I can take makeup Keren to go out to play. It''s good for her to relax. How to call you, call you make-up always return make-up but person? "


    I said, "whatever. I have many names. Brother calls me Keren, third brother calls me xiaokeren, Mingfeng calls me makeup manager, rice calls me elder sister, Liao Liang calls me makeup Keren... It seems that there is a Karen named by Tracy. You can choose any one. "


    The third brother looked at me carefully and asked, "do you remember someone named Ke''er?"


    Twelve elder brothers have already pulled me, pointed to the sketch that he just built and asked me: "little Keren, you say, what''s the name of such a wonderful square?"


    I said, "isn''t it easy? Chengqi Hotel, the square is transparent on all sides... The ready-made Qiming is good, Qiliang sounds ordinary, qiguang is more stupid, Qihui is not good... It''s called Qiming square, worthy of the name. "


    Brian snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "just like Fudan, it''s simple and profound. We enlighten, simple two words, the same rich connotation. Hope to open tomorrow, bright heart, bright road, sun and moon. I like it. " Twelve brothers even red, gentle way: "is a good name, the main building with a word, I think chengshang building, how?" Third brother said: "OK, little Keren, go back and ask grandma, OK? When are you free? Go back to see grandma. Grandma has been worried about you. Good, just spread the wings to take off, folded the wings... "The atmosphere is not from a stiff, the wind circling up, whine. Twelve elder brothers pointed to the little whirlwind like a top, and said in a loud voice: "Phoenix bathes in fire, with a clear roar, straight up to the clouds, the world changes color..." they all began to ponder, like the funny man in a movie, no sound, only action. I watched the small whirlwind, rolling up some dust debris, a few leaves, circling around, about a meter in diameter, clearly visible. Wind can also travel, speed is not slow, freedom... It seems that the quiet world, everyone has. Looking at the whirlwind in the small yard, I am quiet, quiet, without a trace of dust. After a sleep in the courtyard, when I woke up, the sun was already in the west, and the sun was shining through the woods. A ray of sunlight through Wisteria shining in the yard, leaving a shaking shadow, and purple light. Sandalwood curling, train hunting, birds chirping... "Let''s go, it''s time to cut the cake." Brian took me back¡° You haven''t had a cake on your birthday, have you? " On the way, the third brother suddenly asked me. I think Brian: I don''t know. Brian suddenly changed his face, looked at us all around, sweat on his forehead, and asked me seriously: "are you sure you haven''t eaten a cake on your birthday, such a big and round cake? One, two, three... If you don''t like it for a while, you should say it quickly. " I know what Brian means: he''s worried about me just like eating noodles. I shook my head. I didn''t see what he said. Suddenly, brother 12''s face changed again. He pulled me and asked, "you are 22 years old this year. It''s your birthday. Haven''t you eaten any cake?" I think Brian: it''s not moving. What''s the matter? Birthday, what I am not sure; I''m not sure what cake is; Why do you have to eat? Everyone was quiet. Brian took my hand and said, "I''ll order the best cake for you every birthday. Would you please celebrate your birthday together? You are born with difficulty, and live with more difficulty till now. It''s really time to celebrate. I will remember it well in the future. Every year there are many. " He spoke as if he were reading a poem, deep and melancholy; It''s like swearing, swearing. Twelve elder brother took out a bracelet and put it on for me. He said shyly, "don''t give up. This was once found at home. It''s just right for you. No matter where brother 12 is or where you are, I will celebrate your birthday in person. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t had a cake. Just be happy. EN Shao, if you forget to order a cake for you, how about brother 12 make it for you now? " I already have a pair of bracelets on my hand, and I still wear them... They are still echoing and talking. However, looking at Brian, something else suddenly came to my mind, like playing movies, playing back, playing back

 Chapter 593

    "To be born and to live is happiness... I''ll make it for you on your birthday. But we have to wait... "


    He made the longevity noodles himself, four poached eggs, and the yolk belongs to him. Half of the noodles... He fed me and wiped my mouth... Longevity noodles... Heartache. Instant pain of my breathing is not smooth!


    A headache is like being beaten with a stick. Tears came out of my eyes, like beads with broken lines, and kept falling down... I supported the tree. Slowly, cover the heart, squat down. Pain! Pain... After birthday... Born. Live... Make me headache, pain! It''s not a strangling pain, it''s a dull pain. Dull pain. I can''t even cry out the pain.


    Head against the tree trunk. Pain! Someone pulls me... Don''t touch me, don''t hurt


    "Keren. What''s the matter? " Bryan called in a hurry.


    "Little Keren, is the bracelet bad?" There was also a cry.


    But these voices scream louder. It''s no match for a broken, cold voice with a gentle voice, low repetition:


    "I''ll cook it for you on your birthday, but I have to wait. We have to wait... "


    Someone picked me up and ran fast... I don''t know. I only know that I have a headache. I can''t even cry out because of the pain. I curl up in a ball and let people hold me or drag me to run in the wind.


    Free wind flying to autumn, let yesterday with it drift away... Someone is singing and frolicking, suddenly stop, the world is quiet.


    But the voice is still repeated, and the corners of the lips are soft and clean.


    Born, live, is happiness... Happiness... Am I happy?


    What is happiness? Am I happy?


    Brian said that I was born with difficulty, and I live with more difficulty till now; Probably, I am happy.


    Sitting at the head of the bed, tears streamed, thinking about the problem of happiness, the head did not hurt, the voice also stopped, the wind, blowing in, blowing gauze, do not know my yesterday... My yesterday has been blown away by the wind, right?


    They always ask me questions about the past, maybe, I really have yesterday, maybe not.


    Quiet down, into their own quiet world, there is no happiness, or yesterday


    "Keren..." someone called me.


    "Well..." he answered and raised his head. There were many people standing in front of the bed. Brian and his three brothers and twelve brothers looked at me nervously.


    Deep, slow, blinking, I said, "I''m -- nothing."


    Fall in my ears, very slow, very low; Probably, my world is quiet, quiet, blank, nothing.


    Happiness is a floating cloud, so was yesterday. I only stay in my own world.


    The doctor looked at it for me, said it was ok, and the others left.


    The door closed, and there were several people in the room, looking at me nervously.


    I opened my mouth and put a cup in my hand. I slowly lowered my head and took a sip of mint tea.


    Slowly swallow, I said: "after... Don''t mention birthday; No, longevity noodles; Don''t say "birthday after..."


    I don''t know if it''s related, but I probably don''t like it.


    Longevity noodles, today, tossed me twice, maybe, I can''t touch it again... When I cut the cake, I was all right, but I was very tired. After cutting, I went back to my room and sat quietly on the balcony, looking at the stars.


    The stars are quiet and the sky is quiet.


    The moon is very quiet, the plane flies quietly.


    Far away, the peacock occasionally called; Not far away, someone is singing and dancing; My world is very quiet.


    Twelve elder brother sat not far away from me, playing chess with Brian. In front of them, there was a small plate of cake.


    Cherry blossom quietly open, Begonia quietly floating, Bauhinia fell on the ground of purple, pines light yellow, gently blow away... I was wearing jeans, sitting in the small yard, looking at the various shopping malls.


    I can understand all these things.


    Brian is very busy. Just let me do these things. I can do them.


    He said that there are more than a dozen hotels, which will also be handed over to me. I said that I know Chengqi Hotel and Kaiser Hotel, so it doesn''t matter to me.


    Brian said he wanted to cooperate with JONA. I''m JONA''s boss. I listen to him.


    Whatever it is, I don''t like the noise outside, and Brian doesn''t want me to go out for fear that I''ll suddenly have a headache.


    Therefore, I mostly walk at home, home is very big, very quiet, not bored.


    In addition to the small yard, there is a pavilion; Bamboo stone table pure open-air, you can also take a big umbrella; There is a hot spring swimming pool. Brother 12 is considering how to change it, so that I can take a bath and exercise; Down here, there is a small tea house, which is also under construction; There''s a flower dock over there. It''s still designing.


    My world is quiet blank, I don''t need so many places, let him go.


    I used to come here. It''s only five minutes away from the house, so I mostly come here to sit.


    After reading the report, I''ll lie in the room for a while.


    I didn''t lie down for a while when there were footsteps outside. Then I sat up. Mingfeng had come in with big sunglasses, just like in the movie.


    I looked at him and waited for him to speak. Brian said that he recently deployed here to ensure the safety of our home, or my safety. He must have something to do when he is still so busy. Ming Feng poured water and drank it himself. After a pause, he worded and asked, "general makeup, do you really have no impression of Jie Jie?" I got out of bed, sat down on a chair and said, "you have asked me no less than 20 times these days." Mingfeng rolled his eyes, took off his glasses, saw them clearly, and said, "I''m afraid you''ll think of some headache. But you''re familiar with wheezers, aren''t you? You forget who the dog is. Besides, you don''t remember Yin Shao and Yin Yijie, do you? " I said, "you said you want to upgrade the game. Did you charge 40%¡° Bang Ming Feng snapped his fingers, stood up happily and said, "the game has already been talked about. It''s almost the same. Makeup general reputation, who does not flatter to run faster to cooperate ah. The first management genius, the first computer genius, the first design genius, the first... "I looked at him and didn''t know what he said and wanted to do. In the distance, there seems to be a dog barking, but I can''t hear it clearly... Mingfeng shrugs, sighs, and says: "first, the ice beauty is merciless and lustless. People don''t know where to start. By the way, Yin Shao sent Jie to see you. It happens that Brian is not here. Would you like to meet him and see if you know him? " Let me recognize people, I said: "brother do not let me see it?" The meaning of Mingfeng''s words is very obvious. Mingfeng nodded, picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s strange that he wants you to see Yan Shao. He wants Yan Shao to die. But without Yin Shao, you are afraid that you will be like this all your life. You will not cry or laugh, and you will shed tears for him for no reason. It may be useful to see you. "¡° I think you don''t have to work here tomorrow. " If Brian is chilly, it''s colder than the popsicle in the fridge. This feeling is a little familiar, but I can''t say it clearly; But I know what Brian means. He won''t let me see anyone else¡° I''m really just asking for help. I won''t do it again. " Ming Feng quickly raises his hand to surrender, like acting. Brian came in with a pile of things and gave me a basket of washed fruits. He looked at me as usual. His face softened and asked Mingfeng coldly, "Jie Jie, he won''t give it?" Ming Feng opened his eyes, nose and brow, and said, "it''s not that he didn''t give it. He just wanted to take the opportunity to see her mother. This matter, I think... A few days ago, makeup always burst into tears. It must have something to do with Yin Shao. I can''t tell the traitor who betrays his country that makeup always eats noodles and tears in half, so I have to ask makeup general what he means and see him or not. Now I''m asking you what you mean Brian blew up his hair without sitting down. He looked at Mingfeng dangerously. His eyes narrowed and he grinned his teeth and asked him, "do you mean there are traitors here? Who sold it? I''ll shoot him! No wonder he would be attracted... "Brian''s bones kept clucking, walked back and forth two steps, suddenly stood still, facing the door, straight face, roared:" go to tell him, Jie Jie love to give or not! If he dares to come here again, I don''t mind beating him up! He bullied my sister to such an extent that even his brother and wife dare to say that I will kill him! I''m going to kill him now! "

 Chapter 594

    Mingfeng urged him: "slow down... I''ll go and tell him, don''t do it again, OK? There are so many people on my birthday. Why don''t they spread such a new story? Who is Yin Shao? Don''t look at his cold temper. There are still a few prestige friends. It''s not difficult to know them all. I''m afraid I came back specially for this. Look at his heart... OK, OK. I''m going to drive him away. I don''t follow the old rules and throw him out. Is that all right? "


    I said, "don''t hit him."


    Both of them stopped and looked at me.


    I don''t know. I just didn''t want to hit him. I said, "we didn''t agree. A gentleman speaks but not hands. Replace gun warfare with economic warfare. "


    As I said before, we are going to fight a vigorous economic war. Whoever blocks us will be swept away.


    I don''t know who''s blocking us. But Brian knows.


    He''s my brother. It''s for me. I listen to him.


    Brian looked at me and nodded, "OK. Don''t beat him, let him come and beg us. Don''t hit him yet. "


    Ming Feng whistled and went out laughing: "bingo! I bring Jie Jie. Let it go. "


    Brian yelled at his back: "by the way, I''ll clean up the traitors and traitors one by one. He just comes."


    ¡°Yes£¬Sir£¡¡± The sound is far away with the wind, the Ming wind has disappeared.


    I was quiet for a while. I didn''t know what they were doing or who they were talking about. Take what Brian brought. I''ll see.


    There are a lot of things, hotels, supermarkets, shopping malls, and a few factories. They are all in a mess. I especially need a complete large-scale system now, otherwise it will be messy.


    Third brother also gave me several large shopping malls in other places, saying that they were invested by me, which was originally mine.


    I don''t know. It doesn''t matter who owns it. Brian is my brother. I''ll take care of him if he asks me to.


    "Tired or not? When you''re better, I''ll take you out for a walk. " Brian is always worried about my condition and asks me from time to time.


    Brian will sort out the information and show it to me in different categories, which can save a lot of effort.


    Rice can help when it''s there, but it''s much worse than Brian.


    "Just at home. It''s very comfortable."


    I can do these things. Don''t go around.


    JONA often comes, and the third brother and the twelfth brother will come when they have something to do.


    I took out several supermarkets and said to Brian, "the overall inventory is too large. It takes up space, money and people to maintain. The space in the center of the city is a waste as a warehouse. Here, on the roadside of the highway, buy this piece and build a large warehouse; Ask the supplier to deliver the goods here. According to several supermarkets unified calculation of inventory, and inventory time. We need to reorganize the team and the system. From the beginning when the quantity on shelves is lower than the minimum quantity, someone sorts out the data every half an hour, and then arranges it in the warehouse. The goods are ready immediately, and they are ready to leave in two hours, delivered in two hours, and put on the shelves in one hour. The total amount of... Should not exceed six hours, that is half a day. I want to see Zhang Yalong as soon as possible. You can find some more people to help. From the information on hand, we can see that waste is too great, goods are not in time, overstocked, out of stock and products are often overdue, which are all major problems. At least 5-6% profit can be planned for this area. From the perspective of transport capacity, the response is not good, the road condition is not good, the personnel... Target: 8%, of which 2% is for training. Encourage warehouse staff and drivers to put forward reasonable suggestions and set up special reward fund. "


    All these are based on a complete large-scale data system. I look forward to meeting with Zhang Yalong to lay a solid foundation together.


    Bryan massaged my head and said gently, "it''s all up to you. You usually have more rest. Don''t get tired. Lao Liu has talked with the government about it. He''s going to do urban express or even direct transportation... Keren, this is also your idea. Our team and he have some cross, can cooperate, should also be able to save some manpower. With a profit of 5%, the rate of return on net assets can increase by more than 20%, and we can increase our income by hundreds of millions a year. It''s a big boost. "


    I eat loquat, nodded: "there will be. But I need a large-scale system to include the supermarket under the hotel. Their direct transportation can help us deliver people from the hotel to the airport and increase the attraction of the hotel... "


    After thinking about it, I said, "brother, set up the system over there, that is, the sand pile, where 12 brothers haven''t decided what to do."


    Brian said, "good! This is to customize the largest computer system, equipped with all the most sophisticated equipment. The income of the casino last month was good, probably due to the good economic situation. Everyone has a lot of money. We''ll make people beautiful and let them play enough. "


    I said, "well, you take me to Las Vegas and get a dealer from there. I remember that there are Asian Americans, so communication should not be a problem; You can also ask Tan Tianjian to help. "


    Brian said with a smile: "the boss will be very happy. Well, that''s a deal. Why don''t you have a rest? Didn''t you just go to bed? "


    No matter what, I will rest. My world is very quiet. There are no supermarkets, no casinos, no teams and no licensors.


    Leaning on the recliner, I became quiet.


    Breeze from the window lattice blowing in, like the sound of flowers, very quiet.


    "Woof, woof, woof! Wuwu... "The noisy dog barked, but it was very intelligent, like greeting.


    I wake up from my own world and wait quietly.


    The wind in the yard has its own world; Peacocks sing from time to time; Dogs, too, have their own world.


    I''m comfortable. I''ll probably see you.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the dog kept licking my face, smelling me, pulling my clothes, and humming in a low voice... Mingfeng ran in and stood by the door. His tall body blocked the light, and the room was dark.


    Brian''s face is a little dark, nervous looking at me, nervous as if waiting for something.


    I glanced and looked down. The dog was still lying in my arms, looking around, looking up and down at me, making sure that I kept humming restlessly, which made me feel aggrieved.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with dogs, but all things have spirit. Maybe it has something on its mind. Like other people, it can cry and make noise.


    But this has nothing to do with me, touch its head, I said: "you are Jie Jie, the prototype of Xiaotian dog?"


    "Mm-hmm..." the dog jumped down and circled the reclining chair. In another direction, he lay down in my arms and licked my face.


    I don''t know what the dog wants to do. When I look up at Brian, the nervous alert on his face has not been eliminated, and his eyes are full of expectation, as if he is expecting something.


    They have been asking me these days if I recognize a dog and if I know a name.


    Probably, I''ve recognized people, and now I''ve changed dogs.


    But I don''t remember to disappoint them; It seems to disappoint the dog, because I have no impression... Maybe it''s better than others, but it''s useless.


    Quietly, I said, "I don''t like it, and I don''t like it. I don''t want people so close to me. I don''t like it. "


    "Jie Jie, come here." Ming Feng left the door, walked a few steps in, and reached for the dog.


    The room suddenly lit up again. Ming Feng''s face was still dark. He turned his back to the door. It was probably a shadow.


    The dog lit up a little, jumped out of my arms, stood beside me, looking sad.


    I see Bryan. Bryan purses his mouth. There is a light loneliness on his serious face.


    I don''t know what he wants me to know again and again. He will be lost.


    But it''s not my business. This dog is like a wheezer. I really feel a little impressed, but I really don''t know it.


    Touch its head, it immediately put its paw in my hand, while lowering his head to lick, wet feeling.


    Looking at it, I said, "I should have known you. You''re sad, aren''t you? If you want, you can stay. "


    Brian then said: "before, you recognized him as your son and you as his mother, so he was very close to you. If you want to keep it, keep it. It likes you the most. When you are away, it will go crazy and make trouble all day, making the old county town look up to the sky. "


    Ming Feng put his arms around his chest and leaned against the pillar. He said with a smile, "only a mother like you can bring out such a son. A typical prince, no one dares to take care of him when he is crazy. When you hear footsteps in the middle of the night, you can''t let anyone near your room, neither can aunt Tao. Squatting in your office during the day, no one is allowed to enter. I said, "how does it know you can''t go back?"


    Looking at him, just like the dog, I don''t know what''s funny.


    Maybe he''s funny. He''s not my business.


    Looking at the dog, I said, "stay quiet. I have something else to do. Let''s take care of our own affairs. If you don''t want me not to like it, just be quiet. "


    The dog quietly moved back, lying on the ground, staring at me wrongly, more pitiful than rice carelessly doing wrong.


    For no reason, I said, "when I''m resting, you can come to me, but don''t make any noise."


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the dog went around in front of me, lying here, biting my skirt, very aggrieved.


    It doesn''t affect me. I don''t care about it.


    Look up, I''ll look at Brian and listen to him.


    Ming Feng suddenly took out something and threw it to Brian, and said with a smile, "what''s hidden under Jie Jie''s neck... I''ve already pinched it off."


    "Yin Yi Jie!" Brian gritted his teeth and roared, and the roof rustled.


    "Woof The dog raised its head to the sky, learning the posture of a wolf.


    Some of my ears are buzzing. I don''t know what they are excited about.


    Well, what is it that Mingfeng brought out? I look at Mingfeng. Mingfeng is still leaning there, looking at me evil and worried.


    Brian squeezed his palm hard and said angrily, "Yan Yijie! I''ll kill you! You dare to play tricks on me! Watching my house? Hum! Keren, throw Jie Jie back, but a dog, when he is old. Pull the red line, you''re early! "


    I said, "brother, please be quiet. It''s OK." I don''t feel comfortable when he looks angry. I know that my brother is thinking about it for me, but I don''t want him to be angry... Angry, maybe things are more important, but I don''t know. But, now it''s not important to me, my world is blank, only my brother, maybe my mother and the man who let me endure for them. Brian was very smart and relaxed his face and said, "well, it''s OK. Mingfeng, you take Jie Jie to have a full body examination first. I don''t want anything buried in his stomach and brain. " Brian''s face was filled with disgust. As he said this, Brian touched Jie. Maybe there was no obvious sign. Then he hummed to Ming fengleng: "go and have a good look. If he dares, I will blow up his whole family! Where do they hide? I know. Hum! Next time I dare to come, I''ll break his leg... "My head is a little uncomfortable, and Brian has stopped talking. Mingfeng shrugs and comes to take Jie out. When their footsteps went away, Brian spoke to me in a low voice, still a little resentful: "I have signed the agreement, and the seal has been engraved. Look. Meet them in the evening and leave a record for them. Hongguang company is entirely yours. " Oh, it''s mine. Take what Brian gave me and I said, "listen to me. But we don''t need this for the time being. " I saw the agreement once. Fan yinku transferred all his assets to me free of charge. I put on a seal to try, and I said, "how do you look like fan Keren? My name is makeup, isn''t it? " Brian nodded and pointed to me: "look carefully, you look good. But it looks like fan, although we don''t have the surname fan; But the fact is that it cannot be changed. Well... The famous chapter is always a little strange. Do you remember Laozi''s chapter, isn''t it? It''s better. People can''t guess and imitate it. " Look carefully... Look carefully... It seems that I can''t say it. I said, "just listen to my brother. Keep it and give it to me when you use it. " Brian gave a big smile and said, "OK, I''ll keep it for you. With this, we can be more confident and bold to settle accounts with him! Do you dare to use such small hands and feet as a decoration? When your system is ready, we''ll clean it one by one. "¡° Well Fair competition, I can accept it. After a break, Brian told me to go out for a walk. I couldn''t sit in the room all the time. I got up and walked in the garden. Ordinary rice or Zhang Min and Zhang Jie will accompany me. In fact, I don''t care. Just be quiet; You can follow. The trees have become shady, early summer, slightly hot.

 Chapter 595

    It''s a bit sunny, but there''s nothing under the tree.


    Most of the paths in the garden are under the trees. Brian and I walked slowly.


    Not far away there are a few places in the building, noisy, we go to the small pavilion to sit.


    "Woof, woof!" A flash of gold. The dog is coming again. It''s always in this "rush" position. The control is just right. It won''t bring me down.


    I blinked quietly. The dog slowed down in front of me and rubbed my head against me. Let me touch its fur.


    It seems strange that I can understand it; But I... touched it. It''s still damp. I said, "go sit on one side."


    It''s sitting right next to me. Lie down, lie down... Ming Feng kicks the locust tree next to him with a very difficult movement and turns around the pavilion column. The face does not change, the heart does not jump. He said calmly


    "No more. That''s obvious, but I can see it at a glance. Jie Jie is still clinging to his mother. I''m still obedient. That''s good


    Bryan snorted, "if not. If you dare to make small moves for me, I will make him regret that his intestines are blue. "


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the dog suddenly stood up to play with Brian. Pull his hand, pull his clothes, obviously play.


    Brian hit it, scolded: "let uncle Mingfeng take you to play, it''s all skin! He plays whatever means he learns! Hum


    Bryan ignored him. The dog hesitated for a moment and sat down at my feet. He put his head on my leg and went to sleep.


    The dog was very heavy, and soon it made me uncomfortable. I was wondering whether I should beat it like Brian or remind him.


    I just move, the dog opened his eyes, licked my hand, obediently to the ground.


    Zhang Min, Zhang Jie and Brian come here with their food boxes and things.


    When the sun doesn''t shine in the pavilion, it''s noon.


    Brother 12''s design is absolutely right. He can count the time in front of his watch. It''s five minutes at most.


    Brian and Ming Feng did the math. I remember.


    There are six stone benches beside the stone table, and there are four cool and four hot soup snacks on the table.


    They are always worried about what I eat is not delicious. In addition to what I specially cook for each meal, they also choose a few good ones from what I cook for them and let me choose one.


    I usually have nothing. The food is fresh and fragrant. I took the chopsticks and looked at the white lotus root


    "Sobbing..." the dog stood beside me and sobbed.


    I look at it, it looks at me, very pitiful look, but also turned to look at the table.


    I said, "brother, does it eat?" Dogs eat, too, but what do I have to do with it? Bryan''s face was full of tears and laughter, and he couldn''t speak, as if he was in trouble. Ming Feng and I ate at the same table, then sat down and laughed, "of course dogs eat. They feed a little at the same time. You used to like it, let it eat at the same table with you... Sleep in the same bed... It''s used to it. I rinsed my mouth when I took a bath. It''s clean. "


    I see Bryan. Bryan sweats on his head, but he doesn''t refute it. It''s probably true.


    That, a table to eat, a bed to sleep, dog... Maybe I and it is very good, no wonder it will forget me sad.


    Nodding, I said, "that''s the same as before."


    I''m suffering for a dog. I have a strange feeling in my heart. Maybe it''s special. I can feel it.


    "Make up is lovely!" A Huahua figure came running with a plastic bag in his hand.


    "..." only Liao Liang will yell at my house. I''ll say hello now.


    "Jie Jie! You''re here, too! Miss aunt? Er... Your mother doesn''t know you? " Liao Liang immediately called Jie Jie more loudly and interrupted me.


    I don''t have to say hello like others, but I understand what Liao Liang said.


    I have a mother, the woman who looks like me; Jie Jie, even this dog has a mother. Is it me? I thought it was my son, Brian said.


    Jie Jie looked at me pitifully and said hello to Liao Liang, but he was not intimate at all.


    Dog... Confused me, some headache, headache, pain! I said: "don''t talk about mom in the future..."


    Brian quickly gave me mint tea and said, "OK, OK, don''t say it. Liao Liang, you didn''t eat it. Let''s eat together. "


    Someone rubbed my head in the back. I slowly closed my eyes, feeling very stuffy, stuffy... This is a kind of stuffy pain, not colic, and a feeling when eating longevity noodles.


    Probably, there is something really; But I don''t want to, I just want my quiet world, my blank.


    Liao Liang said with a smile: "I''ve just had it at home. You can have it. Makeup Keren, my mother''s strawberry, just picked, give you a taste. "


    Strawberry, fragrant taste, fragrant world... Slowly, my headache is better... Open your eyes, I said: "let''s eat together. Have some more. Leave the dog alone


    The dog turned left and right behind me. He was very sad.


    Brian couldn''t help saying, "Jie Jie, come here, come to my uncle. M... uncomfortable. Don''t bother her. "


    The dog was sitting in the middle of us and couldn''t reach the stone table. Brian put a plate on the stone pier for him to eat, and from time to time he served him vegetables and meat. The dog takes a bite and looks at me. My sight is wronged. I can''t eat my meal any more. My chest is stuffy. Liao Liang said, "it''s good for your health to have some strawberries first. Jie Jie and you for four years, let it some, it is very good for you, several times to save you, we all like it. I learned another set of acupuncture with my teacher. I''ll give you a try later. " Brian was so anxious that he called out, "no, you''ve only learned it. Come back when you''ve tried." Liao Liang laughs. He is so proud that he is not sad about being rejected. She is the most comfortable. The dog stayed with me, followed me all day, and the meal was beside me; When he goes to bed at night, he always sleeps on the balcony. I look at it more and more comfortable, pleasing to the eye, lazy to care about it. The dog is very good, gradually does not cry does not make, also can help me to open the door to answer what, very clever, I look at it can know what I want. Quiet, it can stay in my world, even vaguely can enter my world. At the weekend, several people came and said to take me out to play. Brian asked several times, no problem, just with me, we went to Jinlan lake. I have been staying at home for more than a month since I came back from Canada. Today, I came out for the first time and went out to play. I used to go to the hotel, but... It''s almost the same for me. It''s very comfortable to stay at home. It''s OK to come out. It''s ok if you have something. The car was parked by the lake. The lake was not very big, far from the sparkling Lake in my memory, and there was no yacht with star spangled flag or Maple Leaf flag. Some people in the lake are driving speedboats and motorboats to play in the water. They are very happy. I took a few steps and sat down somewhere¡° You''ve been here, don''t you remember? " Mingfeng asked me. I''m sitting in the shade of a tree. It''s not as comfortable as home, but it''s OK¡° Make up Keren, who am I? " A boy, standing in front of me, slightly green asked. Blink, I don''t know¡° Makeup Keren, he''s Zhao Yun. He''s your deskmate. " Liao Liang came. I''ll take another look at the boy. He looks very comfortable. I said, "I don''t remember." Zhao Yun scratched his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t know him, you don''t know him. Make a new friend. Ah, we invited Mr. Zhou, our head teacher. Do you remember? Miss Zhou! This way He waved to the lake. There are a lot of people there. I don''t know, let me recognize people here, but... Shaking my head, Brian and I said, "don''t let me recognize people in the future. I don''t know. They''re always disappointed. There''s no need. If you want me to know someone... I''ll be obedient. " Everyone calmed down, quietly watching a woman come over, a few years older than her mother, looks very ordinary, very easygoing. After watching for a long time, I said: "you are teacher Zhou..." they said so, I can''t help saying hello, so as not to let her down too much. Mr. Zhou stood opposite me and looked at me. He frowned and nodded gently: "my name is Zhou Qingyun. I hope you can recover soon. The past is gone; The future is still in the future; Only now, in our hands. You have to be strong and brave to face, I believe that you will be very successful in the future, love, career, family harvest She said a lot, I can''t understand them all. In fact, in addition to hotels, shopping malls, supermarkets and teams, I can''t understand a lot of things. She might as well not say it.

 Chapter 596

    She sighed, waved her hand generously and said, "ice beauty. Queen of finance, make-up Keren, 15-year-old girl... I''d rather watch you come to me with a pile of homework and say, "Miss Zhou. I made it up. " Or: "Mr. Zhou, I''ll give you back the book. This is my homework. Please take a look for me


    I said: "you just said, the past has passed, my world is black and white quiet."


    Miss Zhou patted me on the shoulder. "Yes, you''re right," he said with a smile. Your world is quiet, you are quiet. It turns the world outside you upside down. I''m looking forward to the day when you will rule the world. "


    I said, "the future is still in the future. What you said. My world is blank. "


    They are all quiet; Mr. Zhou, be quiet, too. Pat me on the shoulder. Nothing more.


    The world. I only care about my own world; Other people''s world has nothing to do with me. I don''t think about it.


    It has nothing to do with me to rule the world. My world is blank.


    This forest is relatively large. But I just planted a lot of trees at random. There was no plan to talk about. I left the ground the next day, which was worse than my family.


    Close your eyes. It''s another feeling when the wind blows. It''s quite comfortable.


    Maybe there are tens of thousands of kinds in the world, which are called the big world. I only choose the ones that are comfortable for me; Everything else is peaceful and comfortable in its world.


    After a moment''s silence, they went to the water side to play with each other, laughing and making a lot of noise.


    I''m sitting here, quiet and free.


    Our world is different. I don''t know what they laugh at. They don''t know whether they laugh or not. They are very comfortable.


    I said, "brother, don''t you go to play for a while?"


    Brian put the long apple skin on the dog''s back. The dog always respected and obeyed him.


    Brian looked at me and said, "do you want to play?"


    I shook my head, I know what he meant, I said: "they all go to play, you are the same as them; Don''t worry about me


    Brian handed me the big, fragrant apple, wiped his hands and said, "I''m different from them. They are all your friends. They will come when they need help... "


    The dog looks at me and wants anything I eat. Brian peeled an apple for it again, which hurt its appearance. But the dog raised his head and asked me to feed him.


    Brian patted it and was not satisfied. The dog whined twice. Brian let it go again and let me feed it.


    Looking at us, Brian continued: "I''m your brother. I''m at ease when I''m by your side; Looking at you, I can rest assured. I''ll be happy when you come back with mud and wash your hands and face. Your world is blank, brother''s world is only you. Their world, to leave you a place, it''s good


    Nod, I know: he is my brother, is for me to consider.


    Ming Feng tied a hammock to two big trees and came to pull me to sit down.


    I don''t care about Brian. If he let me go, I will.


    "Go play and close your eyes," Brian said


    With the help of Mingfeng, I sat in the hammock, lay there, closed my eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Hazy, face some gentle feeling, like someone touching my face, gentle, like the wind; Warm, like the March wind.


    But I don''t like gentleness. It''s all fake. I have some pain in my head. It''s stuffy. It''s very uncomfortable.


    I opened my eyes and saw the dog licking my face again. It''s normal, but just now it made me feel very uncomfortable and have a headache.


    The dog raised his head and looked at me. His eyes were full of nostalgia and grievances. He told me that he wanted to be closer to me, like a child abandoned by his mother.


    Looking at its appearance, forbearance, I still did not drive it away, probably, it is different.


    Close your eyes, headache, slightly better, I can bear, very clearly bear.


    Early in the morning, rice will wake me up - I sometimes sleep for a long time, they are worried that I will sleep for another half a month, so they would rather wake me up and sleep when I am sleepy.


    I don''t remember sleeping for half a month, but when she told me to get up, I didn''t feel bad. Just get up.


    The dog ran in from the balcony, sat at the end of the bed and looked at me. He didn''t know what he was looking at, but he was serious. I go into the bathroom to wash and come out to change clothes. It has two eyes and a head all the time.


    It''s not noisy. I don''t care about it.


    Rice happily gave me a T-shirt and sports pants, the legs are very big, legs feel standing in the air.


    Long hair up, wearing a hairpin, not chaos is good.


    She had two hats in her hands, wide brimmed and casual, and sunglasses.


    Zhang Min packed up some clothes and looked at me with a smile: "little Keren looks good in everything, better than the models in fashion magazines."


    I said, "you''re comfortable, too."


    Rice is also a sportswear, pulling me out, laughing:


    "Their sisters are beautiful, hardworking and capable, which makes everyone crazy; But I don''t agree. I''ll wait for you or a few years before I let you go. "


    Zhang Min followed with a blushing face and said, "Princess Mi laughs at us. But Princess MI is going to be robbed. Zheng Shao is worried. In my opinion, xiaokeren is a lucky star, and the people around her can feel happy. After a while, when she gets better, everyone will be more lively. " Rice also red face, bah, a way: "you are very strange, call my elder sister small Keren, tube I also call princess, where do you rule?" Zhang Min chuckled: "I''ll follow you. We used to follow the path of heart and foot. Mr. Yu can''t help calling us that. " I don''t know what they are happy about, but they are happy and comfortable. The dog came downstairs in front of me and I followed. Downstairs, Brian was dressed in a cool and comfortable way. As soon as he saw me, he said with a smile, "Zhang Yalong said that his classmates are going to play in the lotus pond today. There are still many things to play around. How about we go together?" I said: "yesterday, I also said that when I went to the hotel construction site, the 12 elder brother''s model should be almost finished." Twelve brothers came out from the kitchen, still white shirt, trousers and shoes, with tray in hand. With a shy smile, he said: "Twelve Brothers guarantee to hand over the work on time. But you can''t work all day, even if you don''t play, go out and have a look. After a while, the third brother will come too. How about going together? Let''s try the breakfast made by brother twelve first. " Brian pulled people to the restaurant and said: "Keren, the lotus is good. Let''s go and have a look. If we don''t like it, we''ll come back early. If you want to find Zhang Yalong, you can also say something by the way, OK? " I nodded, they all want to go out, I don''t care, bow to eat breakfast. Twelve brothers make rice flour and soybean milk. A little Mint is added to the soy milk to make it fresh. Vermicelli is very thin, transparent, like a little thick plastic skin, ice skin; There are minced meat, diced radish, shredded mushrooms, shredded cabbage and shredded bamboo shoots, which are finely wrapped; The sesame paste and stewed soup are very fragrant; The vegetables are tender and crisp. I ate two pieces of vermicelli, drank some soy milk, and said, "brother 12 is delicious." Twelve elder brothers face slightly a red, nod a way: "delicious, later twelve elder brothers do more for you to eat.". Well, take turns with Brian. " I saw Brian, and Brian said with a smile, "my Lao Tzu said that when I don''t have a daughter-in-law, I''ll love your sister for a few years. She''s very lovely." Rice chuckled, poured milk for everyone, and said, "brother, when you have a daughter-in-law, my sister and I will have luofan with them..." Brian held his head in both hands and yelled like I had a headache: "spare me, spare my daughter-in-law! With you seven or eight evil little pumps, I''m still single, more comfortable and long-lived. But don''t take the Keren bad, and don''t eat your sister''s vinegar. " Rice said with a smile: "mom said, this life is a sister, next life is not necessarily a sister. I eat my sister''s vermicelli, don''t eat... "Before she finished, she put down her chopsticks and secretly took vermicelli from my plate. There''s more than half left on the plate. It''s too greasy for me to eat. The rice has not yet gone, the dog has opened, staring at the vermicelli drooling.

 Chapter 597

    I turned and saw twelve brothers, blushing and pursing... They burst into laughter.


    I quietly gave the dog two clips. Give me two pieces of rice. Brian grabs one of the rest. I''ll take the last piece of vermicelli myself.


    Ming Feng shook his head and said formally: "a group of half grown children. I''ll have a meal. What a pity. See you


    Twelve elder brother then way: "so very should have a parent tube tube, don''t eat choke..."


    "Cough cough..." who really choked, cough.


    It''s cold in early summer. It''s also possible to catch a cold. I said, "have some perilla tea."


    "Boom! Bing... "A burst of laughter, I don''t know what happened.


    But they are happy. It''s nothing.


    The dog ate another two large pieces of meat. He just licked his mouth and went off the table. Now he often sits next to me to eat. Brian said he was the prince.


    After breakfast. The third brother brought a man over. Wait in the living room.


    No one told me who to recognize. I''ll follow Brian.


    A few days ago, Brian thought that the previous car was not big enough and inconvenient. He asked me for three million yuan to replace it. But it''s smaller than the third brother''s car.


    I have all the money in my hands now. Brian can pay for less than 100000. I need to sign if I have too much.


    Mingfeng said that he cheated me. I don''t know. I''ll give it if I want.


    Money is spent. Spend and earn, how much is a number.


    The dog climbed onto the cart consciously and looked at me.


    I pause: dog means that it used to take that car, now


    Bryan hummed: "this is a new car. Jie Jie, just sit in your third uncle''s old car."


    The third brother cocked his nose and snorted: "you can take xiaokeren''s new car all day long and show it around. You''re worried that she won''t give you money one day. Little Keren, ask for the key to the car, and the third brother will drive it for you. "


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Jie Jie yells. I don''t know what they and it are calling. I get on the bus and feel comfortable.


    Brian got into the driver''s seat and laughed: "you''re jealous! My sister is nice to me, but she has a car and will buy me a plane in a few days. Keren, when it''s repaired over there, we''ll also build a small airport here, flying on both sides to play. "


    "Well." I remember he said he would build such a place anywhere.


    But, I said, "it''s OK here. I''ll talk about it later over there. Twelve elder brother is very busy, don''t let him distract to design this design, that''s not good. "


    Twelve brothers consciously got into our car and sat beside me, sipping his lips and saying gently:


    "It doesn''t matter. When the Qiming square is finished, brother 12 will design it for you. It must be better than here. You will feel like you are in a palace by using xuanshu."


    Brian laughs: "here has become a palace, there is a palace; We are going to build a palace for Koren all over the world. By the way, a while ago, I heard that they wanted to buy islands. Keren... A few days later, I asked them for some information to come and have a look. I also wanted to buy some islands to build a palace in the future. Let''s play around when we''re free. How about that? "


    I said, "listen to my brother."


    I don''t know what to buy; I only know hotel operation, supermarket operation and capital management.


    As long as the days are comfortable, I''m very comfortable.


    Lotus Dang is not as fragrant as lotus for ten miles, but it can be heard from two or three miles away.


    In the near view, there are only less than 20 acres of lotus, close to the river, willow Yiyi, it is comfortable to look at.


    Lotus around a lot of people, with cameras carrying children, supporting the elderly, an endless stream.


    On the grass beside the road, there are hawkers selling snacks, garbage collectors, simple entertainment facilities, people having fun, and people painting lotus with an easel.


    Lotus, did not open a few, mostly or lotus arrow.


    Lotus leaf is also tender, many discount roll, a roll on the left, a roll on the right, looking at each other, separated by a milky way.


    I suddenly some stuffy, lotus light fragrance, with a light melancholy, let me feel... Not comfortable, chest stuffy, stuffy.


    Brian helped me nervously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I... said: "it''s a little boring, it doesn''t matter."


    I feel a little uncomfortable. They all have a lot of noise. Actually, they don''t have to.


    Bryan is still not at ease to let people to arrange the place, I simply said: "a little far away from the lotus Dang, this taste a little melancholy."


    Fairy tale world 5 - lotus leaves sad lotus Dang next to a big place to play, a lot of old trees, many pavilions.


    Young people play happily and carefree; Children play happily and carefree; The old man occasionally has a dance, carefree.


    There''s a peony garden over there, and there''s an attic in the middle, which Brian took up.


    Peony is very big, with various colors. Bees are crawling on it. Someone is taking photos.


    Within 50 meters of the pavilion, there is no one else.


    There are several Wutong trees on one side, and a bunch of bamboo on one side, cool and comfortable.


    Peony has no fragrance, but it''s a bit gorgeous. I want sandalwood and light it in the attic.


    There are peonies in the attic, which are good varieties. They look around and I close my eyes.


    I don''t like what they like. Far away a large willow, if there are not so many people under, I would like to go for a walk.


    Bryan asked me anxiously: "Zhang Yalong will come in a moment. Is it hard? "


    I said, "well, it''s much better for bamboo or Wutong. The flowers are too red to like. "


    Brian put the tea away for me, I can get it at hand.


    They all went to play and said it was fun.


    Ming Feng said that he was walking the dog. I know he was walking the dog around the outer ring.


    They all said that the dog was very smart and would protect me. I think it''s OK. I don''t hate it.


    After sitting for a while, the dog barked twice and Zhang Yalong came.


    A sportswear, more energetic, looking younger and more powerful than Bryan, he is also taller than Bryan, feeling different.


    As soon as he saw us, he said hello to everyone politely, including brother three and brother twelve; I can''t get it wrong because I''m very generous and easy to handle.


    Finally, he said hello to me and said, "I thought you were going to hang out for a while. Why didn''t you hang out so much for such a big lotus?"


    I said: "lotus leaves sad, let me suffer."


    Although I was rarely affected by other things, the lotus leaf really made me uncomfortable.


    Zhang Yalong took a box of sugar from his pocket and gave it to me


    "I know you don''t need anything, but I always see you and mint tea. This is mint candy..."


    I look in my hand. The packing is exquisite.


    Zhang Yalong then said, "my father brought some special products from abroad. I''ll give you a taste. It''s better than tea. "


    Brother 12 knocked on the table. I think Brian: no problem? Open, I ate one... Zhang Yalong said: "with, don''t chew, clear and cool, it''s good for soothing nerves and helping sleep."


    Brian took it from me and looked at the box to see if there was a problem.


    Brother 12 looked at me with a little reproach and blushed.


    I know that Mingfeng and Bryan often tell me that we can''t eat other people''s food, even friends; You have to worry about someone borrowing a friend''s hand.


    But I believe Zhang Yalong, it will be OK. I didn''t think it would be OK.


    After a while, before Brian had finished the thorough examination, I felt much better. The feeling of tightness in my chest was gone, and the smell of mint came into my throat. It was very comfortable.


    Ming Feng comes back with the dog. The dog smells for a while and wants to eat.


    I said, "yes, I can eat some... Don''t give it to the dog..."


    Brian tossed the box around and caught it, saying, "this recipe is very simple, mint... We also have it.


    If it''s comfortable after eating these, I''ll ask them to make some. You can eat them often. "


    The third brother also looked at the box and said, "this year''s food company has a good prospect, but the little Keren is not here. The momentum is not as good as before."


    I said, "I listen to my brother. But now I''m in a hurry. I have to do it quickly. "


    There are so many companies that I can''t manage one or two. I want to manage at least 30 or 50 at a time.


    As for the small companies that make mahogany and glass flowers, Brian and third brother have a lot of them, and they don''t have time to take care of them yet.


    Now the most important thing is my system.


    Brother 12 took pen and paper with him wherever he went. I took it and drew it for Zhang Yalong, explaining:


    "I need a big data system. It''s very big. I haven''t seen one so big so far. You have to worry about it. Our system can count, track and control feedback in real time when practice happens; Afterwards, it is transformed into relevant information evaluation and decision accounting; Accordingly, the budget should be revised to improve efficiency and provide budget control for subsequent practices. "


    Everyone was listening, so I went on to say, "you see, for example, there are five hotels that provide different activities and income such as dining, accommodation, banquets, exhibitions, and supermarkets; There are two big supermarkets, each of which has five stores. The data of supermarkets are various and complex. There are a large number of money, promotions, discounts and so on from time to time, which are also related to hotels; Two laundries, a shopping mall... Hospitals, pharmacies, all chain stores... In short, the data is very large, covering a very wide range, and there is a relationship between them.


    In the past, they were all alone, fighting for each other or even competing with each other.


    We now, very simply, need to achieve economies of scale. To expand the scale, reduce the learning costs, transaction costs and information asymmetry, we should also set up a financial company to integrate all enterprises as a whole and retain their distinctive personality, so that they can conduct independent accounting, independent assessment and independent development.


    Although so many companies and enterprises belong to me, they may have different partners. We can''t confuse their interests, and we can''t obscure the efforts of different store managers.


    Therefore, the data system I need should not only be able to go deep into my present situation to check whether the size 36 socks of Li Ning brand are enough, but also be able to summarize the total cash flow of the group company this month.


    Maybe this one has three million left in the account, that one has five million left, and one hotel needs six million to decorate... Finally, according to the statistics, the cash balance is 80 million. I need to put forward a part to make another investment, or pay dividends, or buy back shares from the original partner, and it will be my enterprise in the future. They can be a manager, continue to cooperate with me, or loan funds to me, let''s talk about the interest, and so on... All of these, you see, the data is timely, accurate and secret, which is very important. I can program, but I don''t have the time and I''m not professional. I need your help to build up all parts in three months and put them into the system first; Integration within half a year; Reduce costs by at least 30% in a year. On the basis of mature integration, all stores will give full play to the role of stores, and training, inventory and cleaning will be separated to achieve specialization. Integration and specialization are the two directions of development... "Buzzing flies, when I looked up again, they all heard something... I don''t know if they didn''t understand me, or if I was dizzy, or if I was dizzy. There are too many things that need to be integrated. My brain can''t load so many things, though I really want to. There are too many things that can be integrated by writing down sales, logistics, property and technology. Scale, specialization, I said: "I need a powerful system, integrating all aspects of data, and convenient and practical. If you have confidence, we will sign a contract immediately and give you 100000 shares... The ready-made shares of San GE company, five years later... Three years will do. As long as the system is running normally, you can get them. "¡° Hiss... "Cough..." someone''s heart beat faster, I heard it. I know that, but don''t be so excited; A good CIO with growth potential is not worth the price? I don''t know how to buy a car. I know how to hire people. He said, "I''m going to win.". Twelve elder brother looked at me, his face became more and more red, and said: "in the morning, the market will open at 36 yuan, 20 thousand shares, 3.6 million... Five years... The average annual salary is 700000! Much higher than my salary! Xiaokeren, are you sure you want to be so impulsive? Or do you have too much money? " He looked at me with some strange feelings, such as that my brain is not working well. I said: "I want to build an information system of my own. Now you go to the market and invite a person to come. His annual salary is at least 300000 yuan. I will tell him ten things, and he will probably understand three things. Brother 12, just like the design of Qiming square, how many people do you think will support me? I know elder brother loves me, twelve elder brother loves me, three elder brother supports me, others may not be OK. Zhang Yalong studied telecommunications and majored in finance. He is a tailor-made CIO for me. Zhang Yalong, are you ok? "¡° C¡ª¡ªI¡ª¡ªO£¿£¡¡± Mingfeng jumps. The dog barked twice, for no reason. Brian''s younger brothers were surprised to see that we turned around again and were responsible for guarding outside; Because I kept the conversation secret.

 Chapter 598

    Zhang Yalong jumped up and raised his hand. Touch your forehead and stammer:


    "Make up, Queen of ice and snow. Sheng Chuan, the first leader of Yin''s family, Yu''s family and fan''s family, i... CIO? "


    He felt that he had heard wrong. Look at me in surprise. I don''t understand.


    I don''t know what he''s doing. I''m so excited. I don''t know what''s necessary. I said: "since ancient times, there have been many kinds of young talents. I''ll give you a month to think about it. I''ll come as soon as I''m ready for my graduation thesis. Three years later, there''s really nothing we can do except to get stocks. You can still go to graduate school. "


    The third brother threw away his lazy posture. He sat up straight, looked at me and asked, "little Keren. Are you sure you want to hire someone who has no working experience to be your CIO? You are the exception. But also with... For three years. be influenced by what one constantly sees and hears; Well, I''ve taught you for two years with a solid foundation. Zhang Yalong. It''s not that I look down on it, but... It''s too hasty! "


    I said, "I''ve got the infrastructure. But I don''t have time now, I can''t think much, otherwise I can draw the flow chart. brother. I want your full support for this half year. I''ll take this as my main point. First I''ll sickle and then I''ll cut the wheat. "


    Brian said, drinking tea and wiping sweat: "I haven''t had time these years. I''ve almost forgotten. Well, I''ll support you and send you a plane after normal operation. "


    Nodding, no problem, I said: "I can do anything I want. Do this well first."


    Twelve elder brother also hold red face, three elder brother sigh: "this world is crazy! Let a little girl hold the world, this world should change the fairy tale world! Don''t you need experience in management? Don''t you need practice? I have changed three vice general managers in two years in a shopping mall in Chongcheng, but I barely lost last year. You''re good, you''re... Making people tremble. "


    I said: "he won''t have no experience, his father is the first tube. Zhang Yalong, bind your father to be a consultant, 50000 yuan a year, specially for you, the consultant of our system development team; I can ask him something. You tell your father


    The wind blows, someone''s hair is out of order, crazy.


    On Zhang Yalong''s face with little expression, the corners of his mouth were very sharp. He asked me strangely, "do you know my father?"


    Shaking my head, I said, "I don''t know. I just remember that you are very good; I''ve talked with you, and I feel good; Everything else is fragmentary


    Twelve elder brother looked at me and asked sadly: "little Keren, when you are in a coma, are you only thinking about work in your mind? So you can do the job so well? They all said that you didn''t agree with Yin Shao because you were workaholic... "


    He stopped talking all of a sudden. I don''t know what he said or why he didn''t say it.


    But I shake my head, I don''t know.


    I don''t know. I don''t know. I don''t remember.


    Ming Feng said: "when makeup manager is in a coma, he forgets all the things that happened at the moment before coma. What he remembers is that the next moment is endless work. Almost every day around New Year''s day last year, I didn''t sleep, I didn''t eat, I didn''t sleep... I convinced you! I don''t have your talent, your chance and your effort. I will die if I work for three days and three nights


    The third brother suddenly stretched out his hand, took me and patted me on the back. He said pitifully, "my poor sister, you are tired out. It''s my brother who is not good."


    I sat up at the table and looked at them: what''s this for? Are you in a movie? I''m in a movie again. I''ve added my plot this time.


    Zhang Yalong suddenly clenched his teeth and looked at me. His eyes twinkled and he said firmly: "I''ve decided that in a month''s time, I''ll make preparations. I''ll find all the latest things you just said; Bring my dad in. The CIO doesn''t dare to say it, but it won''t let you down. If it''s a man, let it go! Don''t be frivolous and waste your youth! If you can succeed, I should be qualified to be your pawn. "


    I nodded and said, "work hard for yourself, and I work for myself, and do what I can. If I have a headache or don''t like it, I won''t do it. "


    I don''t quite understand the logic between my words and Zhang Yalong''s words. I don''t quite understand the logic. I just want to say that.


    Zhang Yalong picked up the tea cup and said in a loud voice: "do what you can and do what you like! Today, I''ll take tea instead of wine. First of all, I''d like to propose a toast to you and wish us a happy cooperation. "


    I carry the tea cup and always go out with Brian, so I can understand.


    Zhang Yalong and I knocked on the glass and said, "I''m very honored to be able to cooperate with you! I will do my best in the future. You can do it, and so can I! "


    Three elder brothers shake head: "the world fairy tale."


    Mingfeng sighed: "we are old, and a beautiful tomorrow belongs to you young people."


    Brian laughs: "I give my full support, Keren. At night, I make you drunk shrimp. This season''s shrimp is fresh."


    Mingfeng laughs: "you should eat bamboo shoots. The season is not right."


    I said: "brother, it''s a good intention, I don''t matter."


    "Ha ha ha..." they laughed wildly.


    Bamboo is comfortable to look at, with a faint fragrance.


    The Wutong tree is also a large leaf, like a big palm. Block the top of your head, block the sun.


    I turned my head, blinked and raised my head. The palm of the bus was the hand of brother 12.


    Look outside, the sun is not very big. What does he do? I raised my hand and pushed it away. It''s not like that¡° Are you still wearing this bracelet? " The third brother suddenly looked at my wrist and asked. "..." I raised my hand and saw that my left hand was wearing a bracelet, a watch, my right hand was wearing a bracelet, a chain, and my left hand was wearing a ring... I looked at Brian and said, "I''ve been wearing it like this all the time..." Brian laughed, "that''s good-looking. Girls should be more delicate. It''s a good thing that someone hurts. I don''t have anything good for you. Come on, draw a watch for you. When I was in primary school, I wore a watch. My condition was good. My classmates saw it and said, "when I grow up, I will wear every hand." Some people say they wear gold watches, others say they wear imported ones... Brother, I''ll draw you a space version. " I don''t know what Brian is going to do. He''s already holding my hand, putting it on the table, holding the pen I just used, and starting to draw on my wrist. Next to everyone laugh, smile look wrong, a few people turned their heads, wheezing wheezing. Twelve elder brother''s face is red, where take out a red pen, draw... Stopwatch for me, look is. I said, "brother, you bully me." Brian laughs: "I won''t bully you. It''s so cute. If you don''t smile, you won''t smile. After a long time, I''m still my beautiful sister. I''m very obedient and listen to my brother. I must draw one for you. I''ll buy you a big gold watch when I earn money in the future. "¡° Ha ha ha Rice was laughing, rowing shyly, suddenly pointed to my neck and asked, "sister, your jade pendant is really beautiful, but Guanyin, it should be worn by boys. Brother, you can give your elder sister a jade pendant. You need a smiling Maitreya Buddha. " Brian stopped and looked at my neck. I blink. What''s the matter? Draw a watch, make fun of me, I know. Look at my neck... I touched it, the clothes list and the jade pendant came out... I said: "I always wear it..." look at my left hand, just like this ring. Brian suddenly asked me, "where does this watch come from?" I look at him. I know it all the time. I don''t know. It''s just a watch. What does he want to do? Brian is crazy sometimes. He says who he''s going to smash. He... I haven''t finished thinking about it yet. He has already taken off my watch and threw it away. The third brother quickly reaches for it and says with disdain: "little Keren has been wearing it for five or six years. It''s in your way today. You have a problem with a dead thing. Is that interesting? I''ll take it first. You can send her a better one later. Little Keren, the third brother has kept it for you. "¡° Whatever. " It''s just a watch. It has its world, I think¡° This jade pendant is rare. It''s rare for Laokeng TIANDIREN and Baoyu. Xiaokeren wears it to be beneficial and harmless; You don''t have to give her another one. From the grain, the air of heaven and earth is opening, and people are gathering. When the air of heaven and earth merges with each other, the emerald color is bright, which is a priceless treasure. " Brother 12 stopped Brian, or Brian almost fell off my neck. I looked at them as if they were acting again, one by one in deep love. I said: "Zhang Yalong, please tell me about the latest tools. I have almost forgotten them, though I remember them strangely." Zhang Yalong opened his mouth, as if he was hungry.

 Chapter 599

    I look at him. What do you mean?


    Zhang Yalong suddenly raised his eyebrows and sighed: "I''ve heard that you can make such a big game. I don''t understand. I find that it''s just right to give you a hand. It''s too shocking... It''s not human


    "Not human!" All of a sudden, everyone said one sentence with one voice, very similar to the lines.


    "Not human!" Twelve brothers murmured. Look at me, blush.


    I didn''t understand them. I found the peppermint that Zhang Yalong gave me and took one with it. I got up and went to the other side of the stream, where there were fewer people and a few geese.


    I know chickens, ducks and geese. I know dogs, but I don''t know the names of people. Probably. I used to know that. I really forgot.


    It doesn''t matter. Forget it and remember it. Just be comfortable.


    Some of them are playing cards or talking in the attic. I came back in a circle. Zhang Jue also came.


    Brother 12 drew a picture for me. It''s what I look like. Light, eyebrows and eyes are light.


    I said, "Twelve Brothers draw well."


    Brother 12 gave me another pair. It''s also a sketch. It''s what I look like, but it''s similar to them. Smile, eyebrows light melancholy, or light, very light... I said: "Twelve brother painting is me?"


    Twelve elder brothers nodded and said: "little Keren''s former appearance is painful, but now it''s hurting. I really forget how to laugh?"


    Everyone suddenly stopped to see me, intentionally or unintentionally.


    I think, in addition to constantly let me recognize people and things, now let me learn from them?


    I said: "my world is blank, no pain, no injury, no smile; But it''s comfortable. Isn''t that good? "


    They all bowed their heads and pretended not to care. They were busy.


    A few black peonies over there are still blooming.


    Zhang Yalong said, "why don''t I take you to play? Girls, some like quiet, but also their own quiet happy


    I nodded, their atmosphere is a little dull, always like to play this kind of movie, everyone is dull and does not speak.


    I want to go for a walk, or go back to my own world, just be quiet.


    Zhang Yalong knows what I like and is very comfortable.


    Brian, they suddenly became nervous and refused to let Zhang Yalong and I go; Jie Jie yelled and bit my trouser leg.


    I said: "let the rice follow me, you say things."


    Twelve elder brother said: "I also go with you, walk or not. In fact, we don''t have to do this. If we want to have some, it will be fine. "


    Said, Zhang Yalong with me in the front, twelve brother and rice in the back, there are people behind.


    We walked through the crowd for a while and came to the corner of lotus Dang.


    There is a fish pond here. It''s very big. There are ridges in the middle. It''s divided into several pieces.


    When we came to the willow embankment, Zhang Yalong asked, "do you like watching fish?"


    I don''t know. I haven''t seen it.


    I sit on the ground like Zhang Yalong, surrounded by green weeds and colorful flowers.


    Fish pond, water yellow green, dirty; There are many kinds of fish, swimming back and forth.


    Zhang Yalong said: "fish can''t cry, its tears are left in the water; Fish can''t laugh, it has no face. But the fish is very free, as long as there is water, it will swim happily. Water to soft, the water world, must be very beautiful, very free, very quiet, so, fish has been very comfortable. Birds can''t cry or laugh. Their calls are monotonous; But the birds can fly, fly freely, and the sky can fly


    I said, "can you write poetry?"


    He said, "no, I think you must be very happy."


    I said, "are you a priest?"


    "No, everyone loves you because you deserve it," he said. You''re happy, but you can''t tell. They''re worried about you. "


    I asked, "why don''t you laugh?"


    He said: "when I was a child, I fished in the pool and wanted to make it cry so that I could tell my mother that the fish would cry. As a result, he was half dead after he was discharged from hospital. But I know, fish don''t cry. "


    I said, "you''re a problem kid."


    He said: "there are not as many problems as you, ha ha. You''re so adorable, so good and smart. "


    I said: "you are a literary youth; It''s not suitable to be a CIO. But CIOs can do it. "


    He said, "I can be your assistant. If I don''t work as CIO, I can continue to be an artist."


    "Buy it, buy it all!" Data center, I stand behind Zhang Yalong, waiting.


    Brian was standing here, his face flushed with excitement.


    The huge screen shows the trading situation of Yin''s two stocks, as well as the shareholding ratio of major shareholders.


    The largest shareholder is Yin group, behind which is gospel company.


    Among them, the pharmaceutical company Yin Shi Holds 36% of the shares, and the other stock Yin Shi holds 42%; According to the market value of the two stocks of about 45 billion, the value of the Yin family is about 20 billion.


    Evangelical also invested in other companies, this big head; But the small one has been eaten by us. If we decide on this, we will finish the task.


    Three years, three whole years, or just three years, Brian and I have been fighting a very smooth economic war. We have controlled the economic strength of Yin in our city, our province or our country. He was forced down by share participation, holding, technology penetration and competition; Occasionally use Brian''s way: Underworld... Anyway, as long as you can think of some famous status and strength, there is no omission. In order to prevent Yin''s capital from escaping and returning; We have all the bigger forces that will emerge in three years. My data center, the data center created by Zhang Yalong and others, is very successful. Now it''s like a Google map, from the economic situation of the whole country and the world to the economic strength investors of a street office. For our own management, the efficiency is higher than imagination. Brian said he targeted Yin and ate him. We''ll lock in Yin and eat him one by one. In the future, no one can match our domestic economic strength, and no one is afraid of our international strength¡° Yeah£¡¡± Zhang Yalong watched the transfer of funds and the purchase was successful. He clenched his fist in his left hand and clapped his big palm in his right hand. He was very excited¡° Good Brian turned around, hugged me tightly, touched my head, and said in a muffled voice, "look, he dares to threaten to break my way and lift me up, hum! Now no one can threaten you to do anything. At the general meeting of shareholders, we announced: the company will rectify and reform and kick them out! "¡° Well I nodded, and I wanted to kick who would kick the ball. Has the final say. Brian looked at me and said, "it''s cool who we want to kick in the future! Keren, I didn''t protect you. You did it yourself. Ha ha! You did it yourself, ha ha ha I said: "the old rule: pension 20000 a year, severance." Brian laughs: "Yan''s people, pension 10000 a year, severance! Bing ha ha! Bing ha ha ha Brian laughs, pulls me out, spins on the sand, picks me up happily, spins round and round; The laughter was so loud that his face turned red with laughter¡° Woof, woof, woof The dog barked after him. After a while, Mingfeng and Zheng Jingren arrived¡° Elder brother... "Rice some uneasy call a way. I came down on Brian''s shoulder, dizzy. Rice came to help me, everyone was curious to see Brian, he was still happy to laugh, kneeling on the sand, head up, hands clenching, laughing! Rice ran Hua, Liao Liang, they are all worried. Brian looks crazy. Well, I graduated. Now I''m my first assistant. Liao Liang really didn''t go to graduate school and became my personal doctor. His research results are the same; The pharmaceutical factory, which has just succeeded in holding shares, is going to let her do VP in the future, starting from the technical director. Ran Hua graduated from the Public Security Bureau. The Public Security Bureau set up a police station near the foot of our mountain. Mingfeng said it was specially set up for our family. Ran Hua was the deputy director there. If he had nothing to do, he would stay at our home. Zheng Jingren put the Zheng family under my command and managed by me. According to Ming Feng, he was my first runner. Although I don''t feel headache for a long time, I still don''t like to go out. He will do some things for me. He has family background and education, and handles some things for me, which is in place; As we all know, he is chasing rice. Rice said her father had orders, and I didn''t get married until I got well. I don''t know about them, no matter. Her father, Brian said, is also my father. He''s still in prison and won''t disturb me. Mom came here once in a while and said she was afraid to disturb me. I still feel a little uncomfortable when I see her, so she won''t come. Most of the family are young people.

 Chapter 600

    Zhang Yalong is the best among them. It took him a year and a half to finish all the big programs. The hair is almost gone.


    Now it grows up again after taking Liao Liang''s medicine. It''s dark and dense, and there is a smile on his face occasionally. It''s no longer a free fish that can''t fight or cry.


    The headquarters of the group company is located in Chengqi Hotel, but the data center is located here. The main personnel are here for more than half of the time.


    Third brother also often comes; Brother twelve often comes when he is at home. When you go on a business trip and do a design, it''s gone.


    There are more people in the family and more places. It''s not noisy. It''s comfortable. I like it.


    Liao Liang''s loud voice does not know how many times a day to call me. But at the moment. There is no room for her to speak. She is seldom quiet.


    I looked at you and explained: "the acquisition of Yin''s shares was successful. in total. Thirty-eight. 43¡¢ We''re in control. "


    Holding. In short, in the future, Yin can only follow us. He accounted for 36%, 42% are useless, not convenient to reduce.


    On the other hand, he gave me 36% to play with.


    Holding. There are also many advantages, which can''t be explained in a word.


    Brian''s psychological advantage is the biggest: Yin can''t bully me any more.


    "What?"


    "Acquisition?"


    "Recently, the stock price has been fluctuating up and down, lawsuits continue, do you still buy it?"


    "More than 5% should be announced. There is no news!"


    A sound of exclamation, whirling!


    The wind is mad; The sand is silly; The leaves not far away choked and couldn''t cry... Rice almost fell down and stared at me; Zheng Jingren fainted and fell on the sand; Ming Feng was stunned, his mouth moved and his face froze.


    Besides me and Brian, only Zhang Yalong really knows the situation. He knows part of it, Brian says, inevitably; I don''t think I''m worried about him.


    However, the successful acquisition will soon be announced.


    We will not disclose Hongguang company, but we can disclose the makeup group and fan group invested by Hongguang company. Although it is makeup group, it is really invested through Hongguang company.


    After thinking about it, I explained to them: "I, brother, rice, buy part of each; Makeup group and fan group, each acquired 45% in the past three years, less than 5%, no announcement. The hotel industry is controlled by makeup group, including Chengqi hotel; Fan''s group holding supermarkets, shopping malls, etc. is obviously different from us, and will not violate the rules. "


    Chengqi Hotel, Qiming square and Chengqing leisure center can be renovated recently, but they have enough advertisements and have a good reputation.


    Chengqing leisure center is mainly composed of three hot springs, with a variety of leisure and entertainment facilities. It complements Chengqi Hotel, and has a good effect in trial operation.


    Liao Liang presided over the modulation of the medicine bath was originally for my nerves, in the leisure center is also very popular.


    The whole Chengqi Hotel hasn''t opened yet. Someone has come to invite us to list. I can''t care about it now, and I''m not short of money.


    Chengqi Hotel, as an important part of the public, including Qiming Plaza and Chengqing leisure center, has a total investment of more than $3 billion.


    I''m rich, Brian said.


    But my other hotels have made a lot of money in recent years. The occupancy rate of Caesar Hotel can reach 95%; If you lose all the money you earn to Chengqi Hotel, it''s no problem to lose a few hundred million more.


    Fan''s business integration efficiency is also very high. Brian said he has money to buy an airplane. But Van''s group is still mine in the end. Brian said I have to buy him the plane.


    "The Yin family has 36%!" Zheng Jingren screams, still can''t believe it, it''s too exciting.


    Because, this is equivalent to: the huge Yin family is about to change the sky! I can understand his mood, and that''s what we have to do.


    "Don''t forget the second largest shareholder!" Brian got up in sand, hugged me tightly and yelled, "listen to my sister!


    Together, we will make an announcement in a few days to raise some questions about xxxxx, the largest shareholder, and the conditions and regulations... Ha ha ha


    "Ha ha ha! Bing ha ha... "


    All over the world, only his laughter reverberates in the air!


    Others, stupid! I was so stupid that I couldn''t react to it all at once; I watched.


    Brian was so excited that he took off my shoes and pulled me around on the sand! Jump! Turn!


    Three years in a flash 5 - love!


    It''s a big sandpile here. It''s so big. Brian jumps back and forth, excited beyond words.


    He is happy, I feel good, I can listen to him, accompany him.


    "Let Yin beg us, ha ha! Break my root, break your dependence... Ha! I dug his roots Brian was standing high in the sand, pulling me, looking at me.


    The wind blows my long hair. He gently pulls it away, kisses my forehead and says, "the eldest son is the father, I love you for me. We work together to protect ourselves and you. David said that the medicine is almost ready. After another test, it can be used for you. When you recover, we''ll get drunk with you. We don''t have to worry about anything. Keren, next, have a good rest. You are too tired recently. Next, let them have a good reaction. Let''s wait for someone to come, OK


    "Well, I listen to my brother." I have a headache, but it''s not obvious.


    Standing in the sun, my world is still black and white.


    Mingfeng ran over and doubted: "recently, there''s something wrong with the medicine. Are you the one who made it? You are not afraid of market reaction? "


    Brian had enough of a smile. He didn''t hold me in high spirits. He was still worried in his eyes. He snorted coldly


    "Pharmaceutical factories have a long history, and they mainly use traditional Chinese medicine. Can''t I help you in order to carry forward the traditional Chinese medicine? If there is something wrong with Yin''s medicine, the responsible person is obvious, and someone will take the blame. I just had a shareholders'' meeting to rectify the company. "


    Ming Feng''s face turned pale, as if he had fallen into an ice hole. His eyes were so big that he said in disbelief, "are you killing two birds with one stone?"


    Brian said, "no? I didn''t cheat, I didn''t cheat, I didn''t do anything


    Brian''s innocent.


    I already have the rectification plan of the pharmaceutical factory. He can''t wait to make money from the big companies.


    Fan has a large chain drugstore under his name, and I have a large integrated database in my hand.


    As long as you give a copy to the pharmaceutical factory to improve the efficiency, and even the drugstore, it''s easy to improve most of the efficiency in all aspects.


    Three years in a flash 6 - what we earn in fairy tales is what shareholders like best, and it will soon improve our support rate.


    Zheng Jingren said: "you share scattered, as he concentrated..."


    Brian rushed over to look at his head and said, "don''t forget that rice is a debit note for Keren. It''s not her dowry. Of course, I also gave Keren an IOU, and I still keep it. When Keren spoke at the board of directors, you said, "who is strong with yin?"


    Ran Hua bowed his head and muttered: "ice queen, no expression, one stop up, China''s economy sneezes, I think it''s not good for people... Ah! Boss, you can''t help but allow me to tell you the truth. It''s wrong that defending people is better than defending Sichuan. " Brian kicked him hard and hummed: "I''ve been with those fried dough sticks for a long time, and I dare to be a liar here. But the popularity is good. What about the ice queen, the best ice beauty in the world


    Mingfeng finally responded and hummed: "you can take the IOU in your pocket. Such a strong woman, only 25 years old. Your family is a complete collection of fairy tales, Yu Shao said. By the way, what about Yu Shaoren? Why didn''t you see him on such an important day? "


    Brian thought about it for a moment, hummed and laughed: "he is the biggest traitor and traitor. Now that Yin is controlled by us, he is worried!"


    "Dong!" The third brother punched him hard behind his back and swept his cross leg.


    Brian skillfully turned over to avoid, bared his teeth, rubbed his back... I said: "the third brother hit the arm, you rubbed the wrong place."


    Silence for three minutes, a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha!"


    I look at Brian: isn''t that right?


    Three elder brothers beat him very hard, three elder brothers also have kung fu, don''t hurt? How could he rub it in the wrong place?


    The third brother came to play my head and said with a smile, "I''m very happy. He''s in a good mood today. I''ll make you happy. You are always in a good mood, the most happy treasure. Little Keren, I heard that you have been promoted to the ultimate boss. How are you going to celebrate? "


    I rubbed my forehead, looked at Brian and blinked: I''ve always been a boss. What''s to celebrate today?


    Sometimes they want me to invite them to dinner, but they can''t find a reason to celebrate Lenin''s birthday.


    Bryan said with a smile, "don''t worry. When my sister becomes the princess in the fairy tale, it''s not too late to celebrate. Now she''s just a Sleeping Princess. It won''t be long before she wakes up. "


    I said, "my understanding is OK. You''re fooling me. Third brother, I remember you still have some on hand. Will you help me later? "


    The third brother stood in front of me, the fox''s eyes blinked, the fine lines at the corners of his eyes were obvious, and the thief said with a greasy smile, "I''m sure I''ll help my family."


    Brian gave him a punch and snorted, "let''s hit my baby sister. By the way, some days later, Keren''s birthday... Keren, do you still have a headache? Can we celebrate? I can''t find a suitable opportunity to celebrate for you. Ordinary days have no memorial significance. " He''s talking about international no smoking day or something.


    The third brother fought back and said, "you can find a reason, Iron Rooster. I''m so rich that I always spend my sister''s money, and I can''t bear to give little Keren a birthday. "


    Two people a person a sentence, in a moment opened.


    It''s none of my business. I said, "Zhang Yalong, go and make sure. Don''t make a mistake."


    Zhang Yalong, listen to me. Let''s go to the data center.


    The wind is warm, blowing people want to sleep, and the sand across the road, is our forbidden area data center.


    Some flowers and plants are planted outside. The house is very fairy tale. The furnishings inside are not fairy tale, but very modern.


    There are four areas in the room. The first one is for maintenance personnel and tools, which is very small; The second area is the display area, they need things to query.


    The third block, "center", where I was standing just now, has four large screens. When I log in with a password, different information can be displayed.


    The fourth is backup, where the real equipment is located, several specially developed large-scale computer systems, real computers, not PCs or laptops. The third and fourth houses are all made of special materials. They are set on fire, explosion-proof, anti peeping and monitoring. It''s the technology provided by the sun like man talking about Rakuten. I usually only live in the third block, a large and comfortable room with plenty of light from the skylight. There are several pots of green plants in the room, which are often changed, very comfortable. Four big screens, more useful than 40 computers. The first is the economic map, the second is Yin''s data, the third is my data, and the fourth is the macroeconomic situation. The four big screens all have monitoring technology. When you see us, you will be prompted to log in with password; When we leave the room, it cuts off automatically. This monitoring technology was designed and developed jointly by Tan Baoming and me. Her computer is not as good as mine, but she has more technicians than me. We can cooperate and take care of all aspects. Now I''m going to log in to the economic map to make sure that I really control Yin. I use fingerprint input password, login to open our province and nearby area, check. The design of the map is very similar to the geographical map. Enterprises with more than 10 million funds are represented by a small dot in a small circle, like county-level administrative centers; Hundreds of millions are two slightly larger circles, and billions are a big point in a big circle. More than 10 billion stars, a few. These points are red controlled by Yin, green controlled by me, blue of state-owned enterprises, black of foreign enterprises, and free yellow; Yin''s was occupied by me to insert a small red flag, others were controlled by me to insert a small green flag, probably so. Now at a glance, there are many small flags. Except for the blue and black flags, most of the others with big circles are occupied by me. But the number of blue and black was not much, and most of the yellow was small. Besides the two listed companies, Yushi has been under our unified control. They pay me 20% of the management fee every year, and 20% of their net profit is less than what they get. Third brother said that Yu Shi Li had a large amount of investment from me. Half of the management fee was my own money, and I didn''t care. As for Zheng''s and Zhao''s, they have been controlled by me for a long time; Some people are willing to take refuge. If I can take care of them, I will take care of them. Now the key is Yin, two listed companies, which are now flashing. I went around the big circle of stars, made sure that everyone was familiar with the outside of control, and began to think about integration. Suddenly, there is a big black spot just emerging, just like a star, Doudou, which is very conspicuous.

 Chapter 601

    I point to the details of the company:


    "Yitan Organic Food Co., Ltd." and "Yiyin Ertan". Endless aftertaste "; Yin''s Tan''s joint venture has a registered capital of US $60 million; Assets of 1.1 billion, net assets of 800 million; Last year, the sales volume was 1.8 billion. The net interest rate is 217%; One hundred and thirty thousand mu of orchard... I asked Zhang Yalong: "such a big enterprise has just emerged. Why don''t I know


    We did it for a long time. What''s the hard work of letting Yin''s capital escape here under our eyes?


    The efficiency of this company can catch up with the company in my hand, compared with the net interest rate of about 10. How can this situation happen?!


    Brian followed and stood behind me.


    I said, "why don''t I know? Tan Baoming and I fully cooperate, how can there be this company here. be an eyesore. dislike. Call Zheng shaolai and take it in three months. "


    Zhang Yalong has already started to transfer the company''s detailed information, including the eighteen generations of ancestors... I can easily access other people''s databases. He''s better than me. Our data center is so complete and powerful. That''s half of it.


    Now information technology is popular in our society, and we all use computers. It''s like putting your passbook in front of my eyes.


    We investigate information and don''t use it illegally... Brian said. This is a hacker, not a underworld. It doesn''t matter.


    Brian pointed to the screen behind me. Embarrassed to say: "Keren, you don''t get excited, first... Look at the information.". It''s hard to say enough about this problem. If you don''t have any impression after reading it, I''ll explain it to you slowly. "


    I''ll turn around and have a look.


    Chairman of Yintan company: make up Keren; Vice Chairman: Tan Baoming; Director: Yin Yijie, yuhubing, Tan Lexiang; General manager, makeup Keren; Yang Lian, deputy general manager; Assistant General Manager: Brian, Yin Yijie.


    Investment: make up Keren, 30 million US dollars; Tan Baoming, 30 million US dollars; Profit distribution, half and half.


    Main: beverage, food, health products; Export ratio: 30%. Company size: 3000 fruit farmers, 1000 other employees... Blinked and confirmed that I was right - my data center calls the latest data, it can''t be wrong - turned around and I asked Brian:


    "What do you mean that I forgot? Or mine? It''s said that we are all under our control. How can this suddenly appear? No matter from which angle, you have to give me an explanation. "


    Brian pulled me and asked, "you really don''t have any impression?"


    Shaking my head, I''m not joking, although people around me often do.


    Brian sighed and said, "let''s go out and talk. It''s just today... Look, Yin''s family is under control. We can eat it slowly. We''re not afraid of Monkey King. Let''s go out and get some air. JONA called. He just got some delicious food from Germany and went there for lunch. What do you want to know? I''ll tell you, OK


    I nodded, what to eat doesn''t matter, but he wanted to celebrate, I can accompany.


    I said: "Zhang Yalong, transfer all the data of this company, and I will look at it carefully later. We''ll wait for you outside. "


    In three years, my family has really become a big garden like a palace. I''m so happy that I don''t even want to go shopping. Although I don''t know the meaning of palace, shopping and happiness, I don''t care.


    Idle, I still like in their own world quiet.


    It''s still early now. At 10:30, I''ll walk slowly and go back in a circle.


    It''s like a ten minute detour from here to my house. It''s very comfortable. I can walk more slowly.


    "Make up is lovely!" Liao Liang yelled and got out of the trees with two handfuls of grass in his hand. She said it was a valuable Chinese medicine, but everyone said it was herbal.


    "Did it work?" I asked.


    I don''t ask about other people''s situation, I don''t remember other people''s affairs; But I don''t need to remember Liao Liang''s story. She has been making these potions and using the garden as a test field.


    "Try it... It''s a wonderful folk fairy grass. Half dead cattle and sheep can live after eating it. In fact, it contains a strong neurohormone. So far, no side effects have been found. You can eat a little less. It tastes good. "


    Liao Liang said it seriously and handed me one. She chewed one herself, just like cattle and sheep eating grass.


    I chewed a few times according to her appearance, and the taste was a little like onion or garlic, or wild onion. I heard that wild onion was very good.


    Try again, there is the smell of Houttuynia cordata, light; It''s better than the one she let me taste before. The leaf is a little astringent.


    I said, "does it mean mustard? It''s very airy after eating mustard. Change it to garlic... "


    Bryan suddenly stood by laughing! It''s very different from the smile just now. It''s really relaxing.


    Ran Hua then said, "when Liao Liang''s Fairy medicine comes to your mouth, it will become garlic, mustard and steamed bun. She will be very sad. Liao Liang, I''ve heard of a seminar in a few days. Are you going to get an honorary doctor? How strong


    Liao Liang''s voice roared with laughter: "that''s right. I don''t know who my neurohormone is. Makeup manager! Ah, make-up Keren, why don''t you go to the seminar with me? It''s estimated that there will be some good suggestions to surprise those old professors. "


    Everyone sat on the rocks beside the bamboo forest, and I said, "go ahead, I don''t like it. When the pharmaceutical factories are integrated, you should also go. Always stay by my side to see a doctor for me, let you condescend. " Liao Liangpi took me by the arm. He was taller than me and gave me coquetry, just like a dog. When she stuck to me, the dog climbed up from the other side and put it on my hand. I couldn''t hold it and put it on the stone. The dog is older, not as active as before, and more clingy than before. I follow it wherever I go. Liao Liangjiao said with a smile: "only when I mix with you can I be promising. I like to follow you. As soon as I got home, my mother said, are you fired? Are you lazy again? I said makeup always let me go home to see you, she said: probably do not like you They all like to joke with me. After a long time, they no longer think that I forget something and do anything at will. Only Brian always has a knot in his heart. After every treatment, he will be bored for a while and stare at me. In fact, my world is quiet, nothing bad, he doesn''t need * heart. He can be just like everyone else when I''m ok. The third brother answered: "you always follow xiaokeren. What will you do when you get married in the future? Or is there a problem? " Liao Liang angrily replied: "I''m normal, OK? My boyfriend said that when makeup Keren recovered, we would get married and ask makeup Keren to give me our wedding. It''s really fairytale to be married now. Yu Shao, I don''t think you''re going to have any idea if you''re in love with your sister and never get married? I know that make-up Keren is the richest woman. No man doesn''t like it Yuhubing snorted and said with a smile: "if you are used to being brave, you will be spoiled. Well, Brian, I have a family. How about you? How can you talk about a girlfriend? You don''t have to be a girl lover. " Ming Feng was lying on the biggest stone, looking up at the sky, and said: "you''ve hit a man, it''s dangerous..." everyone was stunned and burst into laughter, which made a pear blossom fall. I know they are talking about twelve brothers again; But twelve elder brother happy, good, don''t make fun of. We all have our own world, and we are comfortable. Caesar Hotel by the light of Chengqi hotel has not yet opened, business is getting better. The car is full at the door. We have to wait for them to get out of the way when we go to the special garage. The underground garage is also full, but Brian and I have a high demand for access. Otherwise, it will be as crowded as many communities or streets. Well, the traffic on the big street is much better now. Two years ago, the urban express was officially put into operation, and the first year''s benefit was average; Last year, I formally asked for my help to manage and pay the service fee; After a year, it has improved significantly, making tens of millions of profits. They also have a feature. They have no accounts receivable and have plenty of funds. They deposit them in Brian''s Bank and transfer them to me for operation. According to the regulations, my financial company can only be used inside the group, not outside. In other words, this is also under my control; They operate and make profits. Their investor''s name is Yin Yijie. I haven''t met him, but the general manager''s name is Lao Liu. He has a good relationship with everyone. I''ll help him.

 Chapter 602

    Bryan carefully park his new car in the special garage, and his third brother''s car is also in it.


    Brian changed the car a while ago and said "strong explosion proof". There is a refrigerator and bar in the car. It''s very suitable for me. Third brother said that he had money to burn, and his material desire was extremely inflated. I said. If we have money, we can buy it if we want.


    When we came out. There are many people waiting at the door. It''s Brian and Mingfeng''s little brother.


    The cost of bodyguards is several million a year. Brian says he needs it. I''ll listen to him. They''re actually Brian''s little brothers. It just makes sense to take the account from me. I know all these very well.


    I went upstairs. Some people get married. It''s very lively.


    As we passed by, the manager showed us the warm service.


    Next to a guest called: "first come, then come, do you talk about rules?"? We''ve been waiting for nearly an hour, but we haven''t got a seat yet... If we have a private room, just give us one. Otherwise, I''ll offend all my clients. "


    Another person also called: "how much is the complaint number? This attitude is too bad. I''ve been here since I came in. Have a cup of tea. I''m so disappointed that no one picked up the melon seeds and peels on the ground! "


    The voice of a woman next to me is very sharp. Yelling: "it''s also said that we should treat people equally, be open-minded, serve customers first. I think it''s still snobbish. Does she have more money than us? Does she have five Chairman Mao printed on her money? I want to complain, too. "


    I stopped and asked, "Why are you waiting upstairs? There are not so many people for Chinese New Year


    The manager said: "since the launch of the event, you can get a 15% discount coupon from Chengqi hotel when you check in here, they have more... Today, they received three wedding banquets, one birthday banquet and one full moon banquet. I''m really busy. JONA said that we can''t wait at the door. Customers are the most important. There are many people waiting on the first floor, except for the space in front of the front desk. President Song said JONA regretted withdrawing the activity and was afraid of affecting her reputation. You see, this is... "


    "15% off!" Rice and Liao Liang murmured, "15% discount is not low, OK? Chengqi Hotel positioning is higher than here, 15% discount... Rich people, are crazy!"


    They shake their heads, incomprehensible, incredible.


    I''m also surprised: 15% off, it''s really not cheap.


    During the trial operation period, the price is slightly lower. Even if it''s 20% off, it''s obviously higher than here. The best tofu is hundreds of yuan


    "Can we draw a lottery, too?" Zheng Jingren looked at the manager and asked seriously.


    "Which one of you is not rich..." ran Hua muttered.


    "I''m not. I know a rich man. Rice, don''t join in the fun with me, you are a rich woman, a rich woman! " Liao Liang has a high voice.


    "I''m not, I''m borrowing money from my sister, and I''m in negative equity..." rice bowed his head, as if even the clothes were borrowed, very aggrieved.


    They''re entertaining themselves again. I remember what Brian and my third brother taught me. Come out to be friendly.


    After thinking about it, I said, "you go first."


    There are several steps from my special elevator to the private room. I turn my back to them and walk to the waiting guests.


    "Who wants water? Cool, hot? " The water dispenser was right next to them. I poured two glasses of warm water and asked.


    A man looked at me, up and down; The other man looked at me, in the face.


    I blinked and asked, "I remember you said just now that no one served tea. I''m really busy today. I''m sorry; A glass of clean water is a token of your heart. "


    The man took the cup in amazement and touched my hand... I knew what he wanted to do. He put the cup in his hand and reminded me, "this is warm water. Please take it."


    The water dispenser was right next to me. I stood up and poured water for everyone; Turn around and look for the broom dustpan.


    There is a garbage basket next to it. The garbage bags are crooked and filled with half of them.


    Several women are still eating oranges and throwing their skins on the ground.


    Brooms and dustpans are in the cleaning room next door. I remember all the functional rooms of the hotel clearly. Go and get them. I''ll clean them simply.


    I don''t know who''s idea. When there are a lot of snacks and fruits in the sitting place, they will eat and throw them at the same time; Some people get up and throw it in the trash, others don''t eat anything.


    I swept to them, a few people stood up for me to clean, a few people did not lift their legs, but also look at the empty plate to throw.


    I''ll empty the garbage tray. I''ll empty it again.


    Long hair falls from time to time, blocking the side of my face, blocking the line of sight.


    A man politely asked me: "Miss, how many tables are there in front of me, when will it be our turn?"


    The manager is next to me. I don''t know. I look at him.


    Just that man said: "has been arranged, to call, and so on."


    A seven or eight year old boy looked up at me and asked, "are you the queen of ice and snow? The famous Queen of business... Looks like that. "


    I said, "my name is makeup Keren. Throw the waste paper in your hand into the trash. It''s over there. It''s a good boy. "


    "Make up for people?"


    "Ice queen?"


    "Is it really you?"


    They screamed, almost as before.


    It was cold last winter. I went to the construction site to see the effect of decoration. A worker was scalded by a simple brazier. I went to see it by the way and gave them a few days'' paid leave. They all had to kneel down for me. Kneel down, maybe it''s a grand form. I left later. That''s how they screamed at that time. Someone took out a mobile phone camera. Brian, Mingfeng and ran Hua had passed by and pulled me away¡° My God! I asked the queen to pour water for me! Someone will strangle me The man suddenly whined¡° I even make complaints about it in her face. There are people, do not know what the meaning of exclamation¡° Is it really her?! Her hands are so... "Pa!"¡° You hurry to accompany a gift, the color who is not good for you... It''s estimated that you won''t live until tomorrow, uncle, I''ll be silent for you! " When I entered the private room, when the door was closed, all kinds of their words were out of hearing, and they had nothing to do with me. People said that other people''s words were mine. Rice busy pulling me to the bathroom cleaning, as if I came back from the infectious disease area. Ran Hua stood on one side and complained: "I said, general manager, can you let me know if you have an idea next time?" I said, "why don''t you throw another melon seed skin and I''ll do it again?" Ran Hua, a little hurt, explained, "that''s not what I said. You know, we need to take safety measures... I can also take a photo to show it by the way... "Ice queen pours water for customers in person"! Listen, it''s hot enough. " Mingfeng said: "your safety awareness is not enough. What do you eat afterwards?" The others burst into laughter, and I don''t know what they were laughing at. When I came out of the bathroom, I poured him a glass of water and said, "people always take care of me. I will do this. They can''t take it for granted to sit and wait. It''s not a good habit. But here is the customer, and I can''t teach you a lesson directly. " The third brother asked me to sit beside him. The fox blinked and said with a charming smile: "the charm of little Keren can''t be stopped. Even such a little boy knows it. There are people, so much pressure, so much pressure! My brother-in-law... "Brian glared at him and hummed," who''s my sister? It''s my sister Everyone in the room despised him and no one paid any attention to him. I don''t care. I don''t care. I know. Holding the cup, I drink tea. Now the tea is often served by Liao Liang. I just drink it. Over the past few years, the control is still good, rarely headache, headache to crack the situation is a few out. It doesn''t matter to me. It''s very comfortable to live in this way. When I''m free, everyone will come out to have a meal together. They are very noisy. I watch them¡° JONA is busy with something. One of the guests was drunk and broke things. He said, "come back when you''re free." The manager served tea and said respectfully. The refreshments are very exquisite. Sometimes they are sent to my home. When the master is free, he goes to my home to make them now. Brian snapped his fingers, pointed to his little brother and said, "do me a favor and get JONA. I haven''t seen him for a while, so I got Joe. Tell him that he can be punished for sweeping the hall for a week. " Ming Feng laughed: "he can handle that. What do you want people to do. You king brother fakes imperial edicts all day long. Watch out for their rebellion. I said, "it''s better for you to go. They are absolutely respectful. They will come often in the future."

 Chapter 603

    The third brother stopped him and said, "I can''t go out any more. I''m afraid it''s going to be a big deal. A drunken man is mad and can do anything. There''s no need for my sister to make that tea money in person. Well, just let someone see. I''m afraid it''s someone else''s intention to make a scene. "


    Come to the hotel, or shopping malls, often have; There are also people who eat overlord food. Or deliberately slip to compensate, there are.


    Deal with this kind of people who don''t know the depth. Except for lawyers. It''s Brian''s little brother. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    But Brian used to say that there are mountains and there are mountains. We need to guard against stronger forces and deliberate digging.


    In the end, I don''t have to worry about it.


    As soon as the manager left with them, the room was still full of laughter. Although there is still a little big and small. But we can play together.


    After a while, Zhao Zhaoliang and Zhang Jue also came to join in the fun. They are all acquaintances. It doesn''t matter if they laugh.


    There is a small rest room next to the private room. I feel bored. Just take a break in the lounge.


    Sometimes it''s boring. Uncomfortable. I sleep more than ten hours a day. No matter how busy you are; Brian and Liao Liang keep a close eye on each other, and I won''t insist.


    There is a vase on the head of the bed. There are a few Calla inside, and a white tulip on one side. It''s clean. Comfortable.


    I don''t need to fall asleep when I lie on the cot. it''s very comfortable.


    In a daze, I think of Yintan company.


    Normally, Brian won''t cheat me, so it must be mine; But how come I don''t know?


    The board member, yuhubing, I know is the third brother; I haven''t seen him talk about Lexiang, but I know his brother talk about Lotte and his sister talk about Baoming; So... What about Yin Yijie? Who is he?


    The dog''s name is Jie Jie. They said it was my son before, but now they don''t say it.


    It seems to say that Yin Yijie is his father, so... Does Yin Yijie have something to do with dogs and me?


    Probably. A lot of things have something to do with me, but I can''t remember.


    However, what I think is that his name is Yin Yijie. What''s the relationship with yin?


    My assistants are all very familiar people. How can he be my assistant?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter... Mother-in-law is here 5 - who is Yin Yijie?


    I should think about what to do with the company.


    Since it''s already mine, I should integrate, strictly control, improve efficiency and make more money.


    Although I seldom go out, I don''t go to shopping malls; However, from the bar code goods sold at every cashier in the shopping mall to the fact that there are two monitors in the shopping mall, I can see them in the data center. I can check and deal with them as soon as they say something is wrong.


    Therefore, control must be strict; I won''t let anything happen.


    "Dong Dong..." someone knocked on the door, and the dog opened the door. Follow, Brian.


    I leaned back and didn''t move, just blinked and looked at him: what''s the matter?


    Brian sat next to me and asked softly, "are you better?"


    I blinked and said, "OK, I''m thinking about the company, but I can''t remember it at all. Er... I remember all the drinks I used to drink were made there, and they tasted good. You seem to drink a lot, and snacks are also good. " Brian nodded and sighed faintly: "that''s the first company you''ve ever run. Although not as good as when you were there; But your ideas are still there, and the way to open them is also there. They just follow them. It''s not bad. Yu Shao wants you to have a look. I don''t mean to go, so as not to have a headache. It doesn''t matter if I can''t remember. Anyway, it''s yours, not Yin''s


    I said, "listen to you. But we need to transfer billions of assets, many of which are under unified control. Although there are a large number of enterprises in our hands, few of them are more than one billion. For example, those under acquisition control have to worry about other people''s attitude all the time. It''s different. "


    Brian said, "OK, it''s up to you. I''ll talk to them later."


    The two of us cooperated with each other, and he fully supported me in some things; I have some things that I trust him completely, that''s all.


    Looking at the clouds in the sky, I said, "what can I do for you?"


    Brian said: "someone from Yin family is looking for you. See if you can see him. I didn''t expect them to react so quickly. It seems like a coincidence. "


    The Yin family? We''ve got people under control. They''re too late to know.


    I said: "listen to you, you say see see."


    Brian said, "come on, I''ll have someone invite you. Let''s also see what they want to do. They should be polite and keep their identity; If they are mischievous, we should argue for it and not be afraid of him. "


    "Well." Politeness, I know, my identity is not to see them in the same light.


    Simple clean up, rice to give me a change of clothes, a more formal dress.


    They always like me to trade like this. I''ll trade.


    Blue skirt, a shoulder empty, but there is a big flower, almost block over.


    It doesn''t matter what fashion they pay attention to.


    In addition to the rest room, the private room also has a small reception room with an area of five or six square meters, which is very practical.


    Brian said: "just outside. Let''s see together. Whoever wants to avoid, avoid by himself. Rice, but people don''t remember some things. You should be smart. "


    Rice said with a smile: "I know. I''m the No.1 assistant secretary of my sister. I kiss my sister with my left and right hands..."


    She''s always boasting, no one''s taking over.


    Ming Feng sat on the sofa and laughed: "makeup is always more and more noble and cool. If you go out on the runway, I don''t know how many films you have to murder."


    The fox blinked, rubbed his forehead, and sighed: "the pressure is great. How can I live after that?"


    Brian gave him a cold look and asked, "are you sure you are not a traitor? Are you sure you want to stay here and not be afraid that I will swallow you up? "


    Yuhubing looked at me and said with a smile, "you can swallow it if you can. Xiaokeren is always kind to me. Please send me a luxury yacht first."


    The private room is similar to the dining room on one side and the living room on the other, with sofa, tea table, TV, etc.


    There are big flower baskets on the tea table. In addition to white carnations, white roses, yellow chrysanthemums and white lilies, there are also Strelitzia Regina.


    There are some in my garden. It looks comfortable.


    I sat on the main seat, rice next to me, and Brian and yuhubing on the other side, with a big posture.


    There is no one on the sofa on the other side of the door, waiting to sit for the guests, which is their particular attention.


    I just sit around and say to yuhubing, "watch the model and come to me."


    Yuhubing was happy to jump up and said with a smile: "my sister is good. For the sake of luxury yacht, my third brother must be good for you."


    Brian, they want to laugh. The door opened and several people came in.


    Ran Hua led the way and had already checked each other.


    Ran Hua''s side was a woman. She was about fifty years old and dressed delicately, but she was cold and heartless from head to foot.


    Her hair was in a bun, like a peacock crown; Her face has delicate makeup, good-looking facial features and fair skin, which is as good-looking as her mother, but her lines are hard and inhumane; The plum red suit is very elegant.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes, the waist is very straight, the head is high, and the legs are very thin. The more you look, the more uncomfortable it is.


    She has big eyes and some pretty faces, but her eyes are cold and picky. As soon as she comes in, she stares at me and doesn''t like it.


    "Mrs. Yin, this is Miss makeup." Ran Hua reached out and stood behind me behind the sofa, posing.


    They all like to put on appearances, like acting in movies; I think this woman, Mrs. Yin, is also posing. Just ignore her.


    "Sit down, please." Yuhubing stood up to be courteous, but Brian didn''t move.


    Think about it. I didn''t move either.


    "The prince of the jade family is actually fighting for a yellow haired girl here." Mrs. Yin said coldly.


    "That''s my third brother''s pain." I don''t like her. I don''t like her very much. I should turn around and look at Brian: I don''t like her.


    Brian will give me a look: I know, bear it first.


    "Well, sure enough... Just like your mother." She sat down opposite me and looked at me coldly, her mouth turned up, cold and heartless.


    I drink tea and ignore her.


    My mother, is an appearance, this has what to say? She''s in a movie, I''m in a movie.


    I''ll add water to the rice, but I won''t make tea for her.


    Other people don''t know what to do and don''t talk. It''s quiet in the room, but it''s not as quiet as I like.


    This feeling is a little stuffy.


    But Brian told me that I would sit and bear it. I would listen to him.


    Sometimes I go out to meet some big leaders, and he also asks me to sit down. If I do, he will say, I just need to insert a few words once in a while. I can deal with it all these years.


    "What can I do for Mrs. yin?" In silence, Mingfeng suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was not much better than that of Mrs. Yin.


    "Hum..." Mrs. Yin hummed very lightly, but I heard that she had been very cold all the time, and now she was even colder. She looked at me and said, "Miss makeup, what do you mean? Buy two of my stocks, want to get involved in me


    "You know? Are you famous, or are you old Brian bites the word "old" very hard.


    "Young man, don''t be too proud. You should know that ginger is still spicy."


    Mrs. Yin sat and spoke correctly; It''s cold to look good, but it''s cold to hear good.


    My nose suddenly felt like something was coming out.


    I had a mint and I felt better.


    Zhang Yalong gave me mint candy. Later, Brian really asked people to make it to me. It tastes similar and the effect is good.


    "New born calves are not afraid of tigers. They beat their teacher Fu to death with random fists. Lao Jiang is better to be careful than to worry too much." Brian was cold.


    "Xiaoduzi carefully fed the tiger. One meal is not enough." Mrs. Yin''s eyes are very sharp. She talks to Brian, but she always looks at me.


    "The toothless tiger is not fed. The paper tiger New Year pictures are out of date. Next year." Brian''s a good talker.


    Two people needle to Mai Mang, fight against each other, sparks everywhere. The others held their breath, but Mrs. Yin was a little angry. Although she was depressed, I saw her hand tighten slightly. I don''t know how she knows that I seldom come out, but... It''s not good! Rice casually added water to me and everyone, and took an empty cup to pour water for Mrs. Yin. It was cold and polite, but it was better not to pour it. In fact, it was not the same. Anyway, the people standing behind her are gone. Mrs. Yin looked at us coldly, her nose twitched, and her beautiful face was as cold as ice. This is the standard ice beauty. The ice in the jade pot moves. What are you going to do. I happened to have something to say: "don''t put on airs, do something, just say it." The beautiful Mrs. Yin looked at me and said coldly, "she''s really an unpleasant young lady. What do you do with such a high attitude?" She didn''t speak logically, and I said, "Yin is almost finished. No matter how high your tone is, it''s useless. If you don''t want to say it, please go. I''m hungry. "¡° You Beautiful Mrs. Yin, her face changed a little, and she became colder and colder. My nose is getting worse. She waited for me, coldly way: "don''t think you have a few men support, just want to tail up in the sky! You and your mother are the same... If you want to move me, you are still young! While I haven''t started, you hurry to go back and forth from where... "Rice ha ha said with a smile:" don''t put your unruly mother-in-law face, it''s useless. My sister has lost her memory. She is straightforward in speaking and straightforward in doing things. Just say what you want; Otherwise... You come to ten unruly mother-in-law, I return you 20 mother-in-law''s family, beat until you serve. Go back and pack up and go. Pension, we can give you preferential payment, to ensure that you eat and drink for the rest of your life... Oh, no, Mrs. Yin, you are over 50 years old, even if you live for 100 years, you only have... Half of your life. It''s important to have fun. This reminder is free. " I said, "rice, she didn''t know she was retired." Rice was busy scratching his head, laughing mischievously, and Linghui''s eyes swept around us. He still laughed with Mrs. Yin: "yes, yes, Mrs. Yin, Yin''s name will be changed in the future. We can give you the right to choose between fan and makeup. If you want to be mi... My sister will probably agree. " Brian doted on the smile: "can people agree, I also agree, surname does not matter, not surname Yin on the line." Yin Taileng snorted: "even if you take my more than 20 shares, it''s useless..." I said: "you can really retire. The Gospel... The whole book... Brother, give them a set. " The full name is "the Bible, the New Testament, the gospel of Matthew" and so on. I''ve seen some in the United States, and they all like it. She is putting on airs to scare us, which is normal in negotiation; But it doesn''t work for me. I don''t do it. Mrs. Yin jumped up and finally knew that she had really lost, and her cold face suddenly became very fierce, fierce, and angry

 Chapter 604

    I have a bad nose. I stand up and turn my head. I left... I haven''t gone away two steps, my eyes are already flowing out... Brian has been looking at me and wants to come. Mrs. Yin has something to do with me. He has been worried about my reaction; Now he''s busy giving me tissue.


    Cover your face with a tissue. I said, "it''s OK. You talk about it. "


    My head began to ache, and that kind of anger made me stuffy, chest tightness and headache. It''s hard.


    Yuhubing said mildly: "Mrs. Yin, I think you already know that little sister''s acquisition of Yin has been completed. So... "


    It''s quiet in the room. I sat in the lounge and rice followed me in.


    The door was open, and you could hear outside.


    I have a rare headache. angina. Tears splashed off; Feel Mrs. Yin''s anger. Tears are falling, better than the summoner.


    My chest is so stuffy. That kind of breath is like biochemical poison gas, which makes me feel suffocating.


    outside. Yuhubing''s good painting is not appreciated.


    Mrs. Yin became more and more angry and said coldly, "it''s not over yet! Won while I didn''t notice? EN Shao, if you are ready to meet the tough. We''ll have one. Otherwise, you will be more comfortable... "


    Brian said with a sneer, "is it safe? It''s you who should be safe, right? I''d like to make a rule and play a challenge, no matter life or death! You are willing to start, I accompany, send you back to the West! "


    Brian seems to beat someone a lot. He gets angry every time, isn''t he? He really has a headache. I curl up on my back.


    Rice was so anxious that he cried out, "brother! Elder sister has a headache. Come and have a look! If Yin wants to fight in the challenge arena, come and sign the life and death certificate at any time. What are you talking to her about? "


    "Dong!"¡° Dong I don''t know what happened to them.


    When Brian ran to me, Liao Liang called out: "please let the people of Yin family go out first! Don''t tell me in advance. Can she stand such a big stimulation? Be my personal doctor. Make up Keren, you have to bear... Take medicine, drink water... "


    Take medicine... Drink water... The anger is still there, and it will turn into plum red, red... I don''t want it! I pushed it away, no!


    "Pa!" I don''t know what''s broken. It''s nothing to do with me. Red, grumpy, grumpy!


    "No... yes!" headache! Heartache... Tears flow, like a tap that hasn''t been tightened, quietly flowing, no sound


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Yin. It seems that we have to negotiate next time." Yuhubing is seeing off the guests outside.


    "Young man..." I couldn''t hear what Mrs. Yin said.


    Her cold look, let me particularly uncomfortable, even medicine can not stop... Pain! My world, only pain, and anger; Anger and pain!


    Whirling, head down, buried to the deepest, even the heart of the earth... Heartache, as if to break and knead... Before the pain hate, will not feel it? Today, why is it still painful?


    Pain of my whole body tremble, heart and lung spasm, pain!


    My quiet world is completely occupied by pain. I can''t find a corner where I can stop.


    It suddenly occurred to me that ordinary people say they want to die. Is that so?


    I don''t have the concept of death. My world is just clouds and black and white.


    At this moment, the floating clouds disappeared, black and white changed into plum red, quiet became pain!


    Ear, there are noisy sounds, all kinds of, are not my pain in the world, can not replace red!


    I decided that in the future, I don''t even want the red flowers, don''t... Tears, keep flowing, why can''t I take away a little pain?


    Pain, so pain, why there is no end, still continue?


    Pain! Do the arm trembling, but also pain, hair are Tong, ear root pain, clothing pain, ear wind is pain, inhaled every breath of air is pain!


    The teeth tremble, cackle, can''t break the wall of my quiet world, can''t give me a quiet cool.


    "It hurts!" The last voice, hoarse, hard to hear... When I feel again, my world is still endless pain, every breath is painful; But it''s a feeling, not a reality.


    Breathing a little quiet air, my world has been much quieter. The pain doesn''t matter. As long as I''m quiet, I can bear it.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..." the dog barked.


    When I take a nap, it always guards me. When I wake up, it calls, and people will know.


    The dog was still with me. I didn''t go to any other place. I tried to open my eyes. Many people gathered around me and gazed at me breathlessly.


    After opening my mouth, I had some difficulty. I said, "I''m... Nothing..."


    Brian''s eyes were red. He came up to me, touched my forehead, held my hand and said eagerly


    "Liao Liang has gone to dispense the medicine. You can bear it for a while, and it will be quick. I''m useless. I''ll make you suffer. I''m useless... "


    Rice pushed him away and said, "I''m ok. What are you crying for? Sister, drink some water and don''t talk. It will be fine later. "


    Straw to my mouth, I tried to suck two, chest or slightly painful, powerless.


    I don''t know what happened just now, what happened now, infinitely tired, I close my eyes and sink into the world of endless pain. The world is no longer painful, but powerless... I am powerless to lie in a piece of red blood, can''t get up... Someone stands beside me, looking at me... It seems that this is an unconscious dream, I vaguely remember something, and I''m not sure. Red world, low sobbing, difficult, can''t wake up, and can''t sleep, I''m floating... Halo yellow light, shining a few anxious faces, a pair of red eyes, tightly hugged me in my arms, said: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, it''s ok..." my eyelids moved, no arms, no one said it''s OK, but I''m really OK, I''m not afraid. Brian, Liao Liang, Mingfeng, yuhubing, brother 12... My bedroom, I''m back, I''m ok... "Little Keren, do you still have a headache? How do you feel? " Twelve elder brother''s face is red, ask urgently¡° It''s ok... "I said, I didn''t hear it myself. My chest moved slightly. I could only be sure I said it, but I couldn''t hear it¡° All right, don''t talk. Brother 12 brought you something delicious. Would you like to try it? I didn''t eat at noon. I''ve fainted for a long time. I should be hungry. " Twelve elder brother crowded to me, took my hand and held it tightly. I try to blink, looking at them, he... I''m ok, but tired, I want to sleep. Bad brush twelve brother''s meaning, I nodded, said: "well." There seems to be a mosquito in the ear, I heard it. Rice came with a bowl of something, and brother 12 took it and fed it to me... Liao Liang said hurriedly, "just give her some soup. I can''t eat at all. Zhang Jie, bring me the medicated food that I just stewed, make-up can be eaten, and you can eat the rest. Is it necessary to accompany a group of people when one person is sick? " Ran Hua said to her, "don''t you accompany me as well?" Liao Liang retorted in a loud voice: "I''m makeup Keren''s personal doctor. She''s sick and I''m not with her. Do you think she supports me for free? Idiot. " I feel that my brain is awakened by her, like being opened, hazy dream, finally gone. I don''t know who''s holding me, no matter. I don''t know what''s delicious. Brother 12 scoops some thick soup to feed me. I''m not used to it, but I don''t have the strength to refuse now. I probably know that brother 12 loves me; But I, Brian''s the only brother, he said. After a while, someone set up a dining table in my room... Liao Liang called out in a loud voice: "you eat the rest, do you eat in the ward? You don''t eat in the living room? A person is sick, a group of people are stupid... Twelve little, you let me. Feeding medicine is not embroidery, her headache is not mouth pain... "Liao Liang Sheng came over with a bowl of medicinal food, regardless of the red face and red ears of twelve elder brothers, and pulled him away. People over there laughed and said, "doctor Liao, don''t use chicken feathers as arrows. No, it''s doctor Liao." Liao Liang sat down beside my bed and said without looking back, "Dr. Liao, I''m the personal doctor of the general manager of cosmetics. It''s a great honor! Make up can be human, eat, no force also eat, good fast. After a rest, I''ll show you. I''ll give you a massage. I''ll get up tomorrow. " When Brian reached for the bowl, Liao Liang hit him with a generous hand and scooped up a spoon of mush to feed me. I watched her quarrel. I was more sober, and I was more energetic by her quarrel. Over there, everyone was commenting on whether the medicated food was good or not. Liao Liang fed me spoon by spoon, and I ate it.

 Chapter 605

    I finished, and so did they.


    Liao Liang got up with the empty bowl... And yelled: "I just gave makeup Keren a bowl. Can''t you leave some for her to eat? And me


    Wipe your mouth with ice. "It tastes average," he said. We''re afraid that the little ones don''t want to eat. It''s better to rush to eat. "


    The rice came out half a bowl from the back and said, "I left it for my brother. Not yet. "


    Brian reached for it, looked at me and asked, "are you still eating? Are you better? How do you feel? "


    He fixed his small eyes on my face. Want to see me full; My eyes are full of worry.


    He always says that my illness is his business. It''s his business that I''m not well.


    When I have a headache, he is sadder than me. Their atmosphere can''t infect him at all.


    I tried to adjust the state, opening audition: "er..." OK.


    I said¡° I''m fine. You can eat. I''m much better. "


    Brian was about to feed me when his little brother came in with the phone. Brian took a look at him. Busy answering the phone.


    I watched the rice. They were busy over there. It was good.


    Headache, I can not go out later. It hurts. It''s pain. it will be OK.


    Bryan took the phone and soon exclaimed, "what WHY£¿ Yousaid¡­¡­OK¡£


    So¡£ herheadachewasmuchseriousthanbefore£¬whatcanIdo£¿ WHATCANIDO£¿¡± Brian emphasized every word. There is no expected answer on the phone. He is very depressing and sad. His face broke down and became more and more ugly.


    Brian looked at me, his face became a standard balsam pear. He didn''t know how many times he had hoped in the past three years, and the results were all like this.


    I know what he wants to do. Although I think he can, he always says that he wants to cure me. He is still trying to find out how much money he has spent and how many prescriptions he has found.


    I reached out and took his hand. I said, "I''m ok. It doesn''t matter. I just have a headache once in a while."


    He''s my brother. He said that three years ago. Up to now, he''s been thinking about me. I can see that.


    Brian took my hand, gave it a kiss and said, "I''m sure I can find a way to cure you. Liao Liang! Don''t patronize, why can''t you even relieve pain when you have a headache?! They''re all bullshit


    Liao Liang continued to eat, blurring: "painkillers? anesthetic? Knock out? Human beings have given birth to children for thousands of years, but it''s rebirth. A woman has experienced it. Why hasn''t anyone solved it? I have to eat enough to keep thinking. Besides, if you don''t try the ready-made method... OK! I surrender. Thank you for your help. Please give me a full meal first... "


    Brian is angry. Liao Liang runs out with a bowl and stops at the door to eat. He has a good appetite and is in a good mood.


    Looking at Liao Liang, I feel much more comfortable.


    Brian and I said, "don''t be angry with her. She''s worked very hard. Today, I don''t like that woman... Who knows that she will be so guilty... She... "I don''t like that woman when I think about it now. She is too angry and pretends.


    Rice came over to drink tea for me, and hummed: "we are arrogant after eating, hum! Elder sister, wait for you to get better, force them out as soon as possible, I want to deduct their pension! Play, deduct their pension, let them sweep the street


    Brian''s face softened a little, nodded and said, "let''s have a look at the number of people going to the West Road, Jinhua Road and Anyuan road. They are old and strong, and continue to shine for the society. We should vigorously promote them. "


    Yuhubing thought I was OK. He took twelve brothers to have a rest, and the others scattered.


    Bryan said angrily to his back: "traitor! Keren, listen to my brother and don''t ignore them any more. They are all traitors. "


    I said, "brother three and brother twelve are good to me."


    Rice said: "there are some traitors, but what Zheng Shao said is also reasonable..."


    Brian stares at the rice coldly. Rice bows and mutters, "brother, you can''t do this. Elder sister''s memory before is certainly not good, but has not been able to remember


    "Can''t memory start now?" Brian said? How nice to be with us. "


    Rice whispered: "sister no feelings, this is the key. You see, elder sister, what''s the meaning of eating all Yin''s Yushi or Tan''s another day? What''s the picture? It''s good that you have other ways, but after three years, no matter how great our achievements are, we are not happy. We are just... "


    Brian asked me seriously, "Keren, do you think this is good?"


    I... Nodded, nothing good, I said: "my world, is quiet, very comfortable."


    Brian nodded and said, "look, what''s wrong with this? But people will not be hurt, in her own world to enjoy inner peace, why not? It''s only three years. Are you worried? I''m going to spend 30 years to cure Keren. At that time, we had everything and our family became the most beautiful garden in the world. We played at home every day and went out to play when we were happy. After two years, I can marry you out first. When you have children, maybe it will make Keren happy. "


    Liao Liang came in with the medicine and said, "why do you stay in the girls'' bedroom so late


    Brian''s eyes widened and he roared, "this is my sister! She just had a headache. I''ll keep it... "


    Liao Liang''s voice is much bigger than his, humming: "your sister is also a girl! She has a headache, doctor! She''s not well. It''s time to rest! What are you guarding? It''s better to do more work to make makeup easier and lighten the burden on the brain. "


    Brian''s little eyes are on fire, on fire, hum hum


    "I''m not enslaved, OK. You ask Wei Keren, did I overload her? Keren, you take half a year off... After Yin''s integration, they go to sweep the streets, you take a year off and travel. "


    Liao Liang adjusted the medicine and hummed coldly: "if you have the ability, do it yourself. What do you want so much money for. No matter how much money she had, she couldn''t make her laugh and cry. She cried when she thought of something about Yin Shao. It''s hard to pass the psychological barrier. All the horses are floating clouds. Tourism is not much better. "


    Then she just kicked Brian away, which she often does.


    With his back to the door, Liao Liang suddenly said mysteriously: "make up can be human. I think it''s better for you to try to make a boyfriend. With the moistening of love, maybe..."


    "Liao Liang!" The door suddenly opened, yuhubing and Bryan roared at the same time.


    "Traitor!" Rice was helping me with my hair, and he looked down and muttered.


    When I saw the movie they played, the lines were a little abstruse. I closed my eyes and went to sleep when I was tired.


    Brian didn''t enslave me. I usually do this. When I''m tired, I rest. Most of the time, I feel comfortable.


    The world is quiet, the birds are singing, the dogs are snoring, the wind is blowing gently over the treetops, making a rustle, for a while or not.


    The world is black and white, the room is very dark, slightly white in front of me, I didn''t open my eyes, just in the adaptation, in the feeling.


    I am not stupid, I have a very clear feeling of the world.


    Now the situation, I am very comfortable, in a quiet world, I do not have to hide in their own world.


    I got up and put on a coat at will. I opened the curtain and the sunlight outside the window slanted in and threw it on the dressing table.


    The big mirror of the dressing table reflects the sunlight on the furniture.


    The oil content of retro cabinet paint has a faint ancient luster.


    My memory is probably that big wardrobe, with rich connotation, closed by a simple and elegant door, only to see its light, not to see things, which can be imagined.


    The dog turned to look at me, opened the door, came in and stood beside me, quiet.


    I looked at the Wutong flower and I didn''t imagine.


    I don''t have the habit and necessity to imagine, although others always do.


    My world is so quiet; It doesn''t matter whether you have it or not.


    Three years ago, the Wutong tree has legs, and leaves are not yet on the trees. Other branches are trimmed, but only a few birds remain. That''s what I asked you to keep.


    Everyone, things and birds have their own world. It''s good to keep it.


    Under the tree, the workers are watering; The trees near the house are shorter. You can see Mingfeng twisting his waist and swinging his hips.


    He and his younger brother often only move around me and always keep alert. I''m used to seeing him.


    The house designed by brother 12 is always very comfortable.


    But twelve elder brother, actually let me feel slightly uncomfortable; He''s always close to me, but I don''t like it very much.


    I like Mingfeng standing downstairs like this, waiting for something to happen.


    When something happened, he ran along the wall, climbed to my balcony, and then rushed into my room.


    Liao Liang said he was an agent, he said he was a bodyguard; My bodyguard.


    I went to the balcony and had a look at the world.


    Not far away, there''s someone talking, there''s Brian''s voice.


    My world is quiet. I can hear a lot and see a lot.


    Usually I don''t watch or listen, but I will pay attention to the trace of Brian. He is my brother and the only one for me.


    Over there, about the direction of the door, Brian is arguing with someone, and Brian is angry again.


    "She''s my sister, I have responsibilities, I have rights!" Brian''s voice is loud and he announces to the world that I''m his only one.


    "She''s your sister, but she has her own rights. You can''t even deny her the right to choose. You are arbitrary, dictatorial! Her memory and emotion were broken in Yin Shao, heart disease still needs heart medicine doctor, even if you have the ability to invite the famous medical experts all over the world, it may not be able to take effect immediately. As a matter of fact, you have visited all the doctors in this field all over the world, but it is not invalid? It''ll be good for her if you let her see you and decide according to the situation. If, as soon as she saw Yin Shao, she would have a headache, and later Yin Shao would not dare to talk about it, and you would be clean, right? Yan Shao is so devoted to her that he doesn''t care about her more than you, he... "


    "En Shao, listen to my advice and let them meet. It''s time to go. If it''s not good, it won''t work; Think about it. It''s time. Xiaokeren has forgotten Yin Shao, but her heart knot is still there, otherwise she will not encounter the situation involving that aspect and have a headache. If Yan Shao''s heart could be broken, she would be broken; Only when everything is done, can it get better. It''s just like indigestion or absorption system problems. It''s not helpful for you to mend them. On the contrary, it will backfire. After a long time, no one can afford it. Life is short, why do you stop it? Little Keren seems indifferent, but why is it not bitter? "


    "I say again, don''t blame me for being rude if you keep pestering me! But the person pain faints, you are not to see, you are willing to let her try again, pain again, that is because has nothing to do with you. But I''m different. We''re all flesh and blood. She hurts, I hurt more! But the situation is not good, I have the responsibility to protect her, I am her brother, you are not, so you will regard her pain regardless! " Bryan said it hurt. His feet started to sound and he stormed away. There are few people who have said these words before. There are a lot of people who have said these days, but Brian hates them every time. I know that he loves me very much. For three years, he looks as old as his third brother. The corners of his eyes are fine lines. He guards me all night and refuses to eat. Turn around, he has come in and is coming towards me. The reflection of the mirror reflected on his face, is a touch of loneliness, like the moonlight¡° Brother, I''m fine. " I said¡° It''s OK. Why don''t you sleep a little longer? I''ve asked Zheng Shao to arrange a holiday. Is there any place I particularly want to go Brian took a stool and put it on the balcony. He took me to sit down and chat¡° I listen to my brother I have nothing to think about, as long as quiet, can let me quiet, you can; He knows this and will certainly consider it for me¡° Well, good. By the way... Yesterday, I blame my brother. If you see anything uncomfortable in the future, you don''t have to bear it any more; If you don''t feel well, go immediately, so that your head won''t hurt again. The construction of the garden over there has already started. Let''s go and have a look sometime. We can do whatever you want, OK Brian looked at me tenderly, worried. His eyes were red and black, and he stayed up late last night¡° I listen to my brother. Brother, don''t work too hard. I can do something. It doesn''t matter. " No matter how hard I work, I eat well and sleep well. Occasionally I have a headache; But Brian has to take charge of the whole situation and take care of me. He doesn''t trust others. It''s really hard. Brian laughed, looked at me and said, "I''m fine. I''m happy to see you." I nod, he is happy, I will worry, because he is my brother; It''s like he''s worried about me.

 Chapter 606

    I have been well for several days, but they still want me to rest; The only difference is that Brian doesn''t have to be with me all day. He can go to work with Zhang Yalong.


    Sitting in a small courtyard, I closed my eyes, blowing the wind. Listen to the wind, quiet in a quiet world.


    Rice is on the side, picking dishes with Liao Liang. I''m joking. Liao Liang is always loud, more and more... Louder than before; I feel comfortable.


    Rice said: "I don''t think it''s right for me. People come early in the morning. How to say... "


    Liao Liang hit her on the head and taught her: "then why don''t you bring him in secretly? You useless sister! No matter how good medicine I have here, I need that primer. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it. Try to make up for another headache. I can do it, too. She was cured once. You are afraid of your brother, do not think for your sister, cowardly. Useless


    The rice rubbed his head. He said angrily, "you''re not afraid of heaven and earth. Meet four * dare to face, face four young you dare to roar. I''m worried about my sister''s headache. I have a headache when my sister has a headache. It''s really pitiful; My brother is still watching her get shot. It must be more painful than me... I know my brother is wrong. But I can''t talk about him. I''m not him. I don''t know his psychological pressure. Seeing my sister almost... It''s strange that he doesn''t hate me! Let''s talk about it. Now, we''ve eaten Yin before he comes. Who knows what he''s up to? He''s not a good man! My sister has everything now. What do you want him to do? "


    Liao Liang laughed and laughed: "you think your brother is wrong for a while, and you say Yin Shao is not good for a while. What are you going to do?"


    Rice without taboo way: "I also have a headache, this is not about. It''s reasonable to see and try. It''s also good for my sister; But I''m not comfortable. I''m worried about my headache. I''m worried about my being cheated by him again. I''m worried about... "


    Liao Liang frowned and thought deeply, and said, "yes. Yin Shao... He came once. Why didn''t he come these days? A man with ulterior motives and deep thoughts can''t understand. Makeup is good for everyone, and his mind is simple. If he fails again, he has to destroy it. "


    Rice nodded and said: "yes, if you really miss my sister, why don''t you come again? So men are unreliable. Yin Shao, in particular, is very unreliable. Ming Feng said that when his elder sister was hospitalized in the United States, he went all day and was knocked unconscious and carried back; Well, come again, be knocked unconscious again, carry back; I''ll be able to get out of bed in two days. I''ll come back again... Three years later, I forget... "


    Liao Liang laughed and poked the head of rice with a smile: "girl, what''s your tongue twister? Zhu''s legs are thick. Cui''s legs are thick. Zhu''s legs are thick. I''m not tired. "


    Rice rubbed his head angrily: "you are not much older than me, OK? Call me girl all day long. I want you to make a detour for me... "


    Liao Liang said, "good. When I finish, you can''t say you cook at noon. Well, there is a man on the mountain. His surname is Zhu, and his name is Zhu tuhou; There lived a man at the foot of the mountain. His surname was Cui, and his name was Cui rough leg. Their legs are very thick, and one day they went one by one. After a long time, I don''t know whether Zhu''s legs are thicker than Cui''s legs, or Cui''s legs are thicker than Zhu''s legs... "


    "Ha ha ha!" Two people laugh, each time can be small half a day, tears and nose a flow.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The dog barks, it can always join in the fun, who''s fun it can join in, happy also pull me to play, I did not pay attention to it.


    Outside someone came quickly, shoes on the bluestone, Deng Deng ring.


    I opened my eyes and woke up from the happy laughter of Liao Liang and rice.


    I usually half closed my eyes, half listened to them, half in my own world.


    Two younger brothers, quickly came in, stood on one side and said: "makeup general manager, Princess MI, the boss is back, en Shaogang is not there..."


    Rice busy put down vegetable heart, zhengse way: "Dad how come back?"? Didn''t you say it was being done? Who else is following? Sister, let''s go and have a look. Dad is most worried about you now. He will be happy to see you. "


    Liao Liang threw the dishes to his younger brother and got up to clean them up. He said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look. Rice, you are always contradictory, think your brother is wrong, and do not refute; I don''t like your father. I like him. I don''t understand you. Makeup Keren give you money, but also accounting, you do not envy her. You''re a God. "


    Rice pulled me away, light way: "do illegitimate you will understand.". We should be content with some things that we can''t envy. Brother and sister have been very good to me, not only my cousin, they can''t compare with me, before the third sister is... Good, don''t say. Sister, you said dad was in such a hurry. Did you come back to see you? I don''t know if mom is here... "


    There are many problems with rice. I''ll just follow.


    The trees here are also very tall and big. Under the trees are small flowers, red and green, and many bees and butterflies are flying.


    In addition to the bluestone path, there are gravel, paved with a variety of colors, roadside flowers, are open green.


    The long skirt is dragged over the grass. The grass will stand up again and the flowers will wilt.


    Liao Liang picked some herbs at random. These are herbs. Some of them are very valuable. She planted them all. She studied Chinese medicine pharmacist, like this.


    Rice and I walked fast and soon returned to the main room.


    Many people stood at the door, looking at us as if they were waiting.


    Ran Hua was wearing camouflage and the sun was shining on her face. She looked very comfortable. He and his younger brothers were surrounded by one person. I haven''t seen him for a long time, but I still know the man who kowtowed and gave me something. He looked older but kind. He''s very small and his head is gray, but he can be seen at a glance. With a smile on his face, he felt more comfortable than before¡° Dad The rice is coming quickly¡° Rice, Keren... "He looked at me with similar but different love in his eyes."... " I don''t know what to call Mingfeng. Brian said to say hello to outsiders, which I remember; But someone has to tell me what to call it¡° Just call him Dad. Brian won''t have a problem Mingfeng hesitated for a moment and said formally¡° Dad... "It''s a bit awkward. I called it. His eyes are real. I don''t have to worry about outsiders or Mingfeng cheating me¡° Keren... "My father was a little excited and cried. He held my hand tightly and couldn''t speak. I feel a little depressed. They say that my parents are the people who gave birth to me. My brother and I are the same father... I don''t understand this kind of sentiment, but the depression in my chest is true. Maybe my father, mother and brother are very important people. My father attaches great importance to me, just like my brother. So I have to bear it, because he is my important person; It''s like I saw mom¡° Dad, don''t get excited. Elder sister just a little bit better... "The rice is busy to pull us apart, forbid father to cry¡° Oh, I forgot. Dad was so happy. But people are willing to call me dad, even if I die, I can still smile... "" then what are you crying for? " Liao Liang grabs the herb and laughs at it in a loud voice. No one''s talking. It''s surprisingly quiet. Liao Liang took me into the room and ignored me. Ran Hua murmured: "Liao Liang, you''ll rebel one day. What''s the matter with you? You can''t even shoot her father, can you? Even if you are Zhao Gao and Gao Lishi, you can''t be the Empress Dowager... "Liao Liangtou interrupted him without looking back:" it''s better that your arrow is not an arrow. Could you please be more knowledgeable? No culture As soon as he and his wife stirred up, the atmosphere became chaotic and normal again; I just lost my breath. My father asked them to have a rest, no need to say hello, then he took me to sit in front of him, deep sigh, said: "my daughter, three years, you are not good at all, my father thought that it is difficult to sleep and eat..." at the beginning, he choked again, tears. Rice poured medicinal tea over, busy way: "Hey, hey, Dad, you look good body ah, not like sleep and food." Dad wiped the tears, took her to sit down together, and said: "you are a group of young people together, and your temperament is better, so Dad can rest assured. My father has made an appointment with Duan Qin, and the enmity between our two families will be solved by our two adults. If Yin Yijie likes your sister, you should keep an eye on her, and he can''t bully her any more. How about that? " Rice surprised, asked: "you rush back is for this?" Dad touched her head, looking very kind, affectionately said: "your brother asked people to do bail, by the way, I heard about your acquisition of Yin, let them do it quickly."

 Chapter 607

    Rice said with a smile: "the acquisition has been successful, she does not know, ha ha. I''m really good. "


    Dad shook his head. He sighed: "you''ve all done it, and dad doesn''t say anything; But we can''t make a big deal about it, or it''s even worse. So Dad came back. I hope to end the grievances of the previous generation and give you freedom. How are you going to compete. It was a business war. Don''t hurt your feelings. Your brother, when you have time, you can''t persuade him


    The rice is in dad''s arms. It''s very comfortable. When I look at it, I suddenly think that it''s not here. It''s somewhere else.


    It''s a strange feeling. But in a flash, it''s gone, and I''m still me.


    Dad patted my hand and said, "Keren. You should be happy. Dad used to be bad to you. But not now. Dad wants to help you find happiness. Let you be like that girl just now, how happy it is. "


    I don''t know what he meant. Dad, it''s not my brother. It doesn''t matter much to me.


    But I feel more comfortable, not as stuffy as just now. I listen, he likes it, just like Liao Liang and rice always chatting and laughing around me; I''m comfortable. I don''t care.


    Rice asked: "Dad... What do you think about your sister? He cheated my sister. If it was me, he would jump off the building. "


    Dad looks sad, gently embracing my shoulder, like embracing rice, I feel slightly uncomfortable, but also can bear.


    To endure for him is like to endure for my brother. I can endure.


    My father touched my head and said in a deep voice, "I''ll never forget what happened before. If he dares to cheat my daughter, he can''t forgive him. However, as a man, I know that he really loves Keren, otherwise I can''t let go of his self-esteem. I''m not good to your mother for the old lady''s things; He did nothing for... "


    Rice suddenly spring up, not happy way: "this is not right, dad will not say.". Why did he treat his sister like that? I didn''t pay attention to my sister at all. I did whatever I wanted! No respect. If it''s me, stop him! Yes, I''ll call again and again when I see you Rice sleeve, to hit the appearance; He Mingfeng looks a bit like him.


    Father dignified up, said: "feelings of things, you say clearly?"? He is good for Keren, afraid of being wronged, but the management is too strict. Men, powerful men, of course, don''t want their own women to be wronged. At that time, I missed your mother so much that she could stay with me. Of course, I know what would happen if she had a son. If she had a daughter, it would be even worse... "


    Rice stood up, sat beside me, said: "don''t listen to Dad, that man is not a good man, we ignore him."


    My father took my hand and said, "he''s your robber. Just go there. I''ll hurt you like a treasure in my hand. Why can''t I? "


    I said, "are you defending yourself? You want to marry mom? "


    They don''t talk any more. They always talk about me in front of me. I can hear them; I always talk about other people''s affairs in front of me. I can remember them.


    Mom doesn''t like dad. Dad likes mom. I''ll make a deal for her.


    After a while, Brian called back. He was still busy. He would come home later and let his father stay at home.


    I have nothing to say. Go for a walk.


    Spring breeze makes people drunk. Brother 12 said that he always likes me to come out, blow the wind and bask in the sun.


    Third brother said I am bean sprouts, watering can grow up.


    I listen, remember, occasionally think of, can say.


    "Woof, woof!" The dog stopped and barked behind me.


    "Keren, Dad, go out for a while. You should listen to your brother and have more rest." Dad changed his neat clothes, more formal than just now.


    "Well." Listen to me, I know.


    Watching them leave, I continue to walk to the sand, sitting on the sand, watching the golden sunset, eyes comfortable squint, quiet nap.


    The wind is warm, playing with my hair, trying to drag it away.


    Dog lying on my side, licking my ankle, whine two, head a tilt, put on my feet, lazy nap.


    The dog is a little heavy, my feet are buried in the sand, slightly hot, the sand is cool.


    I feel the dog''s body. The hair on its back is as golden as the sun.


    Zhang Yalong sat quietly beside me, silent, quiet as if there was no one.


    When he sat down, I took a look and stopped.


    Quiet world, black and white color, everything at will, I do not know how long to sit, my world has no time.


    "I don''t care what you do, but don''t expect to pull up Keren. I won''t let you hurt her. You are not qualified."


    Bryan walked far away, feeling like he was holding a camel. The camel bell rang. It was quiet and comfortable.


    "Brian, you can''t be so stubborn. I''m her father... You see, what''s normal about Keren now? Most of them are mental patients who are in a better state. They are more lonely and more... "


    Dad, like the wind blowing across the desert, raising a piece of sand; Quicksand, another place to pile up into a mountain, this is the quicksand mountain.


    "She is not a madman, she has her own world, please respect her! Her world is not lonely, she rarely quiet for a few years; If it wasn''t for the lack of smile, I would like her to be like this forever. I don''t want to find a fart doctor. Instead of driving her crazy or heartbroken, this is the best way. She has only one person who is good to him, but it''s a shocking trick. How can you embarrass her? I tell you, if you tear up the Keren''s life, I''ll have you Brian''s mad again. He''s not in a good mood.


    Every time I have a headache, he will be very sad, so I will bear the slight discomfort. For him, I can. Two people quarrel has come to me not far away, did not hear footsteps, I still sleep with my eyes closed. The wind is cool, the dew is heavy, I sit in the world, I''m not insane, I''m ok. After a long time, Brian sighed and sat next to me without speaking¡° I''ve been sitting for half an evening and haven''t eaten yet. " Zhang Yalong said¡° Well, go and have a rest for a few days. " Brian said¡° no need. I heard that you are going to travel in a few days. Do you include me? Makeup Keren has nothing else to do but work. He may need me. " Zhang Yalong light finish, and added, "her world is blank, only work." When the wind stopped, Brian touched my hair, pulled my head into his arms, and said lovingly, "go back to dinner, eat up, and camp here tonight, OK? Look at the moon and the stars. Let''s see, OK? A few days after your birthday, I''ll take you to tashilumbu temple, burn incense and pray, donate to some schools by the way, and accumulate blessings for you... "I opened my eyes, looked at the sky, and I said," listen to me. " Look up, the moon and stars are bright, the sky is clear, and tomorrow will be a good day. When we went back to the house for dinner, my father would not let us out. He was afraid that it would be too hard to sleep on the ground and that I would not feel comfortable. Then I''ll go back to my room and sleep. I''ll lean on the balcony reclining chair. The moon can''t be seen, but the stars can be seen. Insects chirp and birds sing. Dad came back, but often went out busy, occasionally at home, looking at me. He''ll go where I am, sit by my side and look at me. Mom refused to come back. Brian said she didn''t like dad. She hated dad. She wanted to cry when she saw me. She couldn''t get used to it. I''m fine. I don''t know what she does to cry, but she won''t come back. She has her own world. Outside the pavilion, the locust tree grows tall and thick. On the tree, there are colorful birds, which are as big as cuckoos. They jump up and down and look at us. Occasionally they fly to the top of the pavilion, and people come back to the tree. Dog and Mingfeng ran around and came back to walk around me. I sit on the edge of the pavilion, can rely on; It has to circle inside and outside the pavilion, or it has to jump very high. The dog stood in front of me and watched me whine. It could jump half a person high; But the outside of the pavilion is lower than the inside. If you jump inside, it won''t work.

 Chapter 608

    Father did not understand, asked: "Keren, what is Jie Jie''s name?"


    I feel its head. It bit my sleeve to pull, let me sit on the edge of the table, it is convenient to circle around me.


    Liao Liang laughed: "Jie Jie wants to draw a border for his mother. Keep away from others, and those who violate will be executed. "


    Dad''s kind smile. He stretched out his hand to call the dog: "Jie Jie. Come and play with grandfather, OK? Grandfather takes you to eat meat


    Rice laugh: "Jie Jie only with his mother a table to eat, by the way to help elder sister smell whether there is poison, others feed it is not to eat."


    "Woof, woof!" Dogs are not allowed to be laughed at. Licking my hand, sobbing is not happy.


    Dad''s hand was half stretched out and the dog ignored him. He felt his head. I don''t feel embarrassed. I like to stay here and play with us.


    I''m not feeling well. Let the dog play with him. The dog refused. I don''t like him.


    Liao Liang and rice laugh one after another. The dog is very proud.


    Smiling, there was a lot of movement at the door. Another fight.


    The pavilion is a little higher, so we can hear it in the downwind. But it''s not clear.


    Dad stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look, but don''t run around."


    "Well." I promise. I''m not a child and I''m not sick. Don''t worry about me.


    When dad left, the dog followed him.


    The dog never liked him. I don''t know why he followed him today?


    After a while, Bryan went straight from under the tree, and the corridor was always winding.


    Recently, there has been a lot of quarrels at home. Brian is in a bad mood. I poured a cup of tea and waited. Brian came over and I gave it to him.


    Brian took the tea and drank it. He was still angry. He looked at me and was discouraged. He sat down beside him and asked me:


    "Yin Yijie is here again. It depends on you. What should I do? Traitors almost let him in. I can''t stare at you all day, can I? Keren, do you want to see him? If you want to see him, I''ll let him in to see you, or I''ll hit him! "


    As Brian spoke, he stood up close to him, smoothing his sleeve and wringing his forehead; It seems that he should be crazy if he doesn''t fight, Mingfeng said.


    I said, "you''re my brother. I''ll listen to you."


    Bryan growled and punched the pillar of the pavilion. The pavilion shook and his hand was bleeding.


    Liao Liang burst out laughing: "ha ha! Hold your breath! The ball can''t be kicked out. You can take it by yourself. According to me, let him come, from far to near, one step; Come one more step... In case of feeling, beat him out immediately, and he will die next time, won''t he? I''m going to get the medicine. I''m going to get the medicine. I''m going to get everything ready... "


    Liao Liang starts to run. Ran Hua shakes his head behind him: "she''s the only one in the family who''s brave and nervous, but Brian, I''m not afraid to die."


    Brian kicked over and said angrily, "Damn, I''m sorry for you. You dare to tear down my channel. Today can be a headache, you all collective sacrifice to me tomorrow! Damn, who doesn''t take the initiative to die? I''ll make his life worse than death... "


    Bryan was really angry. Without waiting for ran Hua to turn back, he punched her hard. With a bang, ran Hua was beaten forward and almost hit the post. My heart trembled when I saw it.


    I went to pull him and said, "brother, I''ll be fine. I listen to you; But don''t do that. I don''t like it. It''s hard... "


    Bryan''s chest heaved, he took my hand and put his arms around me... He was very upset, he was worried, he didn''t want to... I said, "ran Hua, no matter who it is, I don''t see you. If anyone comes to me again, don''t embarrass my brother. I can make my own decisions. I can handle things. I don''t like you. Brother, don''t be sad. You have said before that we are brothers and sisters. We should support each other and everything can be solved. Don''t be afraid of him. "


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..." Ming Feng sat on the armrest of the next seat, clapped slowly and said:


    "Brian, just let Yan Shao see this sentence, and let Yan Shao say it to him face to face. Nothing will happen in the future. Yin Shao is overbearing, and you don''t have to give up. You always think about everything; But you are not her after all, you bear so much pressure, maybe it is unnecessary


    I said: "you are not my brother, how do you know my brother is not good for me? You''re not me. How do you know my brother doesn''t have to be stressed? My brother loves me the most. I''ll listen to him. If you embarrass him again, you can go. "


    Rice ran Hua and they all stopped talking. Yuhubing came to me, holding a big bunch of white tulips, and gave them to me


    "Brian, Yin Shao''s words have been very clear. He has something important to say to Xiao Keren face to face. You can decide the way to meet him."


    I pushed Hua Hua and said, "third brother, I''ll tell you for my brother that I don''t see anyone. You can go now. Don''t come in the future. I''m not sick, my brother is not wrong... Brother, if they don''t go, let''s go, my world is blank, I don''t need these, you know. "


    The jade pot ice face was blocked half by the flower, looked at me in amazement.


    I only want a quiet world, I have a brother, he loves me, I can''t let him bear all, for me to bear; I''m not stupid, I know.


    Dad came to me, took my hand and said, "you all go to have a rest first. I''ve been dealing with this matter since our last generation. I thank you all for your kindness. Ran Hua, taking everyone to tea, is all around here. I''m afraid that if you have a headache again, you''ll let everyone down. " People look at me. I have a headache. I have a headache. Brian doesn''t feel well. They put down the flowers and walked away; Even the rice is gone. My father said, "well, listen to my father. Dad talked to his mother several times, and your means are too extreme; How can a proud person like her swallow this breath? If it goes on like this, it''s bound to start a new round of chaos... "Brian sat down, gasping and drinking. He didn''t know when the extra wine would come out here. Look at him, I can''t let dad go, Dad, let me respect him. I''m not disrespectful, but... Brian yelled: "fight, fight, who''s afraid of who?! It''s not like I''m a Tian Dan. I can''t make Liaocheng even if I go down to seventy-one cities. " Dad was busy persuading: "that''s not what I said..." Brian waved his hand and continued with a great demeanor: "if I were Leyi, I would be king in 72 cities, and I would not be affected by that coward. You''re a loser Dad looked at him kindly, with a touch of dignity, and said: "it doesn''t matter if you fight, but what can people do? You''re going to drag her along? It''s not a wimp. It''s a man who can bend and stretch. Yin Shao sent the letter of surrender... I''m surrounded by you. Yin Shao knows what I mean. He just hinted to me that it''s not easy to make it clear. It''s about the evangelical company. He said he had a way to ensure that the two families would not fight; As for his mother''s attitude towards Keren, that''s the least important. It''s not too much for me to recruit a son-in-law to enter the house just like you. Can you shake hands and make peace... "Brian spat," do you know their last names? Yin! How do you know he''s not a conspiracy? Do you know your last name? Fan! He can coax you down in a few words! What son-in-law can''t be found? Can be a good person, I am not anxious, she is anxious? I''m going to beat him if he loses all the gospel. Do you think I''m rare? " Dad blushed and lost his temper: "you don''t like me. I love my daughter. She''s already like this. Why do you let her drag her? I''m sorry for my daughter. You just want to see me feel guilty all my life, don''t you? You''re happy that I deserve it? You want the world to be in chaos! What if you win? I don''t care about those three daughters, but I do care about Keren! When I got Hongguang, I figured out, what''s the use of asking for that money? My beloved woman was harmed by me... My precious daughter ended up like this... When the Yin family was sent to hell, my daughter was gone. Who did I send to hell? " Brian drinks, the air is dull, and dad drinks too; Looking at this, my head is stuffy and I don''t know what to say. After a long time, my father softened down, and was still kind-hearted. He said: "well, dad asked you a few words, and you answered me immediately according to your intuition. When you go back, you think you are right. Dad won''t lie to you. "

 Chapter 609

    Brian keeps pouring. It seems that there is a whole box of beer under the table.


    We don''t drink beer in our family all the time, but drink the wine of our company; I don''t know where it came from.


    But it''s in my head. It''s Brian who let me have a rest these days. Zhang Yalong didn''t tell me about the company integration. I''m not sure.


    If it''s mine, don''t worry.


    Brian looked at me. Suddenly concerned about the question: "Keren. Do you have a headache? "


    I shook my head: "OK, it''s a little stuffy. Don''t fight with dad. You''re under a lot of pressure. It''s not good


    Brian''s eyes are red, his head is down and his voice is rough. He snorted: "well. I don''t want to fight anymore. "


    Dad quickly said: "you really love your sister, no wonder the pressure is so great. Dad asked you if your wife would fight for property with Keren in the future. What will happen to you? Intuition. "


    Brian''s head is still down. I was urged by my father. Reluctantly said: "the world to Keren that is my pleasure, what wife rice Luo rice.". Get the hell out of here. "


    The father said, "your wife is going with the children? Or take it out on the kids? I''m just your son. I like grandson. What do you do if you want to step in? But people will feel bad, give nephew some property. You... "


    Brian looked at his father impatiently and said, "just say what you want to say. Are you tired after such a big circle. It''s not for you. "


    Dad drinks, smokes, spits out a cigarette ring and says, "will you beat your wife? Because she said your sister''s not from the right family. "


    Bryan was furious and yelled: "dare! If you don''t beat her, you''ll peel her off! "


    Dad nodded, with the rise of smoke, slowly said: "you are painful, I wish I could give her all the world. Yin Yijie and his elder brother also loved him. His twin was born with a little debt. According to the custom of his family, one of the twins must die early, and his elder brother gave him everything; What would he do to such a brother? Keren never cares about anything, but just now, I suddenly figured it out. Yin Yijie lied to Ke''er. You know better than me about what he did, but I also know very well. I did everything for my daughter.... "


    Brian stopped with shaking hands, looked at me, moved to me, pulled away my broken hair, kissed my forehead, and smelled of wine... Dad said, "but I''m ok. You''re so nervous and crazy. What would Yin Yijie do when his brother was dying? He may also be crazy, so he gave his favorite. If it''s me, now I''m going to give my life to Keren. She laughs and calls dad. I''d like to. Because you''ll still hurt her. Take care of her for me. "


    My chest is very stuffy, my father''s words are very clear, I can understand most of them, although I don''t know why he did it, but... My chest is stuffy, my head is a little painful, looking at Brian, I said: "brother, don''t be sad. I''m all right.


    Dad, don''t be sad. We all have our own world. It''s OK. "


    Dad said, "well, you''re OK. Dad''s happy. Dad is afraid that you will recover your memory, so he won''t call you dad. Dad used to be very bad to you... But Dad believes that you are a filial daughter and will forgive dad. You didn''t hate Yin Yijie at all; This makes my father very ashamed. It''s my father who caused you to be like this... "


    I said, "Dad, I''ve got the smoke."


    Dad looked down and said, "it doesn''t matter. Dad has rough skin and thick meat..."


    With these words, he drew out another cigarette, lit it with a cigarette end, sucked it hard, and stopped talking.


    Brian is drinking again, his hands are tight, his veins are jumping and his mood is unstable.


    I took his hand and wanted to shake it. Suddenly, the dog barked.


    Brian immediately jumped up, staring at the way, the dog followed by a man, is slowly coming this way.


    Dad looked at me nervously and looked like a man.


    Through the low vines, visitors can already see... Visitors, tall and thin, because thin, looking higher than the actual; Wearing a dark red shirt, light trousers and slightly bent back, I don''t know the actual height.


    His hair was standing neatly, very cold.


    Closer, you can see that he has a brown handbag in his hand, bulging... His fingers are long, thin, very white, not very healthy.


    His face, thin, delicate features, white stiff, cold lines, inhuman.


    Eyes tightly staring at me, lips tightly pursed, lips slightly stiff.


    Come here, I can clearly identify the position of his facial features, about four or five meters away, stop and stand there looking at me.


    Dog, run to pull me, bite my skirt pull me, pull me in the direction of people; My throat is still whining.


    Brian clenched his hand into a fist and tilted his head slightly forward, like a leopard staring at its prey; The fist cackled, powerful.


    Dad stretched out his hand, like to pull me, like to greet someone, I am not sure; His eyes took turns looking at us.


    The atmosphere was very strange. I looked at the visitor and asked my father, "is he what you say all day long?"


    Brian swished around and looked at me, his teeth clenched, his face muscles twitched, and there was worry and love in his eyes.


    My father took my hand and said, "well, he used to treat you very well... And he cheated you very badly. Do you know him?" I follow my father''s line of sight, don''t look over my head, looking at the person... Everyone says that he has something to do with me, but... I shake my head: I don''t know, he has no gentleness, no anger, no... Anything that makes me uncomfortable; But also, it''s not comfortable. He, like my world, is quiet, black and white, blank. Brian also looked at me nervously. I knew that he had been blocking and finally faced it. He was very worried and wanted a result. Come quietly looking at me, for a long time, eyelids do not blink, so looking at me, deep eyes see no change. The sun shines from the side, half of his face is immersed in the sun, as crystal clear as white jade; The left half of his face is still in the shadow, just like his expression, no tenderness, no smile, no anger, no darkness, no... He is really like my world, looking at me quietly, maybe like every person and object waiting for me to identify, waiting for me to recognize him, or I will cry like my mother. My heart trembled... My heart trembled: if I didn''t know him, would he cry like mom and dad? I don''t know, but my feeling in my heart is always true. Holding Brian''s hand, I said, "brother, I don''t know him; But I don''t want to see him cry, I''ll feel bad. He... I feel like seeing my mother... "In my heart, I can feel something clearly. Probably, there is at least some truth in what you said. At least we knew each other before. But now, I really don''t know him, but I have a feeling in my heart, Dad... I turn to look at my dad, the feeling that someone gives me is different from seeing my dad, I don''t like seeing him; But when I see the visitors, now, I just feel uncomfortable. I don''t have a headache, I don''t feel uncomfortable. He''s like the air around me, quiet and irrelevant. I never felt this way. I turned my head and looked at him again. He leaned over, his shoulders shaking slightly, as if he was crying or wiping tears. His profile, increasingly thin, lonely looking uncomfortable. Knowing that he would cry, I said, "I feel bad in my heart... Don''t cry. I don''t know much about anyone. You''ll know for sure. " Everyone seems to like to inquire about me. I know something about it. He turned around and his eyes were red. Although it was far away, I must have seen it. He stepped forward a few steps closer to me. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and said in a trembling voice, "my father-in-law is up, and my elder brother is up. I''m actually here to propose today. This is my bride price. If... There is no outsider here, you can open it. Ke''er... You are very good now, very... "He handed over his handbag, lowered his head, and the breath was very clear. I have a slight pain in my head. I don''t want to hear him cry. I feel like I hear my mother cry. Brian roared: "dream! I''ve seen you, but I''ve also said that it''s hard to see you. You can go back where you come from! " Brian still had a lot to say. His father grabbed him and said sternly, "well, calm down! Quarrel can be headache... Can be, and dad said, now headache? Do you want to get rid of him? "

 Chapter 610

    I rubbed my forehead, looked at Dad and took Brian''s hand. I said: "brother, don''t be angry, I''ll be ok if he doesn''t cry. dad. If he asks for something, we don''t want it. I don''t do anything in exchange; If you give me something. I... listen to my brother. "


    Brother has been very painful to me, three years has never changed, his father asked him to find a partner, he refused. Attending activities is also pulling me and taking care of me.


    I will think about it for me. I only listen to it. Except for my own world. No one is as important as brother.


    Brian''s biting his teeth. Look at me. Rubbing my head. Soft voice and I said: "yes. I will take good care of you. Do you still have a headache? "


    A little bit. But I shook my head and I said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry, brother


    The visitor still knelt on the ground and spoke slowly, with a cold but gentle voice. Special gentle, pull my heartache.


    He said: "Ke''er, I must ask that I only marry you in this life, you can only marry me, no matter what you forget, no matter what you become. You can refuse, you can try your best to punish me, don''t worry, OK? Kor... This is of great use to you


    My mother already knows my agreement with you, Dad, my mother is forcing me to exercise custody


    This is a free gift to Ke''er. If it''s useless, you''ll hit me face to face. I have no choice When dad got up to get something, Brian grabbed him and said angrily, "I don''t need anything! Don''t threaten me with custody. If you have the ability, just try! I don''t care about going to court. I''d like to see what else Yin Da Shao can do with all his means! "


    Dad said, "I''ve already separated people. You can tell me what you have. Ming Feng


    Mingfeng turns out from behind a locust tree and walks steadily with big strides.


    Looking at him, I feel more at ease, he has been protecting me, it will be OK.


    It seems that the visitor also has this feeling. He... Mingfeng goes outside the pavilion and says quietly, "I''m not eavesdropping, but just in case. A powerful bomb in a sealed handbag, I may not be able to find out 100%


    Everyone was nervous. The bomb should be terrible; Bryan wanted to go and bite at once.


    Mingfeng raised his eyebrows and said, "here... Everyone''s lives are more important than mine. I also have my responsibility."


    Dad said, "I''ll check things, my son and daughter, I''ll protect them, now. If unfortunately, en''er can kill him immediately; If you''re lucky, I''ll make a decision. I won''t make you embarrassed. I know you have another boss, but for the time being, guard outside for me. Don''t let anyone get close to this side. Our two families are fighting. It''s very important for everyone. Just wait outside. "


    Dad speaks, light has a dignified, I hold his hand, feel he is my father.


    Mingfeng shrugs, takes out his gun and throws it to Bryan. He turns steadily and leaves.


    Brian raised his hand in the direction of the coming man


    "Bang!"


    A man fell from behind the palm trees and showed his figure.


    The visitors were still half kneeling there, motionless and silent.


    I feel a little uncomfortable. I don''t know why.


    Brian drank coldly: "useless! Throw it out! Do you dare to be presumptuous in my family, when I''m dead? "


    It''s quiet. It''s quiet.


    The wind blows on the branches, and the tender leaves of Sophora tree make no sound.


    Kneeling people, hair neat stand, also motionless.


    The muzzle of the gun in Bryan''s hand is emitting a faint green smoke, which is similar to that in his father''s hand.


    There was a noisy sound of footsteps on the other side of the palm bush. Someone came and dragged the man away. No one cried or spoke.


    Brian hummed coldly: "the first time, one leg; The second time, it depends on luck. No, I can fight more times. I can pay for the bullet. What about? How about a fight later? "


    The visitor shook his head and said, "anyone who gets hurt will be very sad. I don''t have time to practice these years. I''m afraid I''ll die earlier than you. "


    Dad quickly blocked: "en''er, OK, let''s talk about the matter first. When the matter is solved, you can have a good fight. Yin Shao, if you bully my daughter like this, I''ll beat you up if you don''t beat her up... "


    The visitor nodded and said, "I''m always waiting."


    Brian snorted coldly, ignored him and continued to drink.


    Dad looked at Brian, then turned to look at the visitor and continued: "when your father cheated me in the front and drove me away, your mother forced me to be desperate; I take revenge again. It''s all our previous generation''s business. I can also be responsible for your father''s business. But now, my daughter is the most important. I don''t allow you to bully him. You can tell me if you have something. Get up first... "


    Bryan snorted, sat down beside me and looked at the people coldly.


    The visitor looked at me with the same look. He couldn''t see the meaning. He looked at me and said slowly: "I apologize again for my brother. My brother left a few years ago, and he had guessed what you thought before he died. Therefore, I''d like to make an all-out effort to buy evangelical shares - evangelical. I believe you all know. My brother controlled 30% of the shares, which is part of my father''s legacy, so he has the largest voice in the family. The other 20% of my father''s shares are 5% for me and 15% for my mother. This is the confirmation and restriction of my mother''s status. If you want to know, I can talk about it in detail in the future. I followed my brother''s advice and acquired 13% of the shares in various ways. Now here is the certificate of 48% shares of evangelical company; As well as the seal of the controlling shareholder, originally inherited by my brother from my father. My brother''s last words: he hopes that Ke''er can go to see him. He hopes that in his next life... Ke''er is still mine... "


    Tears, suddenly from my eyes, my brother gave me everything, his brother... I don''t know who, but... He also stopped, stood up from the ground, opened the brown handbag, it was a... It looked like a small sandalwood box, very delicate. It''s a bit like the little gold box my dad gave me. He opened the box, which contained a small stack of folded documents, jade seals and a small black stone. That seal?! I looked up at him... He stepped forward two steps, only three or four steps away from me, knelt down on one knee again, deep and soft... He said deep and soft: "Ke''er, I love you; He wants you to be happy. He will be very happy if you can visit him and offer him a bunch of flowers. Brother''s last words: This 48% share is given to you; This is the seal of our family. I also give it to you. This Gobi black jade is given to you by Yu Shao. I always like it after I get it. I''ll give it back to you when I die. My father likes antiques, but my father is addicted to them. In addition to this seal of immortality, longevity and prosperity, which is used as the seal of the evangelical company, I also have some collections for you. I put a 15 carat diamond in this black jade and sealed it. Brother said that you are the diamond, the diamond sealed in the stone. Dad, big brother, my brother... I don''t want to hurt Ke''er like this, but... Now that it''s over, please accept the highest sincerity of a dead immortal, and my heart. Nothing else is important. You need nothing. But with a 48% stake in evangelical, many things will be solved. Keer is not in good condition. I don''t want her to face that again. Dad, there are so many betrothal gifts for me. If you like, I will give all of me to Ke''er. I will try my best to make her happy and make her happy for a lifetime. On my mother''s side, my brother has another last word. I will deal with it properly and don''t let Ke''er suffer any injustice. But son, don''t sad, don''t cry... You cry, brother will also be sad... "" well. " I didn''t cry, just keep tears in my eyes, but I still respond to him before I react¡° Take this. Although it''s less than 50%, it''s already a lot. It''s not easy for mom to contact everyone to fight against you. Besides, there''s me. " He put things into my hand, his look became softer and softer. The lines on his face were cold, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable¡° Brother, you take it for me. " I told Brian that he had all my things. Brian''s face was ugly, his eyes narrowed, and his face was very complicated. He gave me a tissue in his hand, and he didn''t answer it. Dad came over and said, "Keren, let dad check it first and then give it to your brother, OK?"

 Chapter 611

    I look at Dad, I look at Brian, I wipe my face with a tissue. I said: "brother, don''t be sad, I''m ok."


    Somebody stand up. Squat up, half squat. Look at my face. Soft voice asks me: "can son, headache not painful? Would you like to go back to your room and have a rest first? "


    I look at him, don''t know what he and I do so well? I don''t like it very much. Although not annoying.


    Turning around, Brian and I said, "brother, I''m really OK. Take it easy. dad. You can help me to have a look. "


    Dad took the little red sandalwood box, looked at everything, nodded and said: "Yin Shao. I''m your martial uncle. It''s a family friend. As long as you don''t bully people. I don''t embarrass you. When things are settled, these will be returned to you; I don''t need this in fan yinku. "


    Somebody stand up. By the way, hold my hand and say to Dad, "I know. My brother died. Those things... Are over. I''ll double my past mistakes. Brother, I heard that you are preparing to travel. Let me join you. Kor... It''s time to get better. By the way, I''ve talked with Si Shao about the assets of Ke''er in the United States. I''m always in charge of them. If it''s convenient, you can take over them at any time. "


    Brian bit his lip and glared at him. His eyes were burning like a loser. I shook Brian''s hand and called him: "brother..."


    Brian looked down at me, looked at my hand... My hand was in the hand of the bearer, he held it gently but tightly... Brian hated: "Keren, don''t you hate him? He''s going to kill you! Can you accept that he wants you to marry his brothers? "


    Brian''s mood is very bad. It''s never been worse, and he''s never seen me like this. I have a headache and my heart is aching. I say, "brother... I don''t know... I... I listen to my brother..."


    Turn around, I see people, let him let go of my hand, i... dad will box to Bryan, said: "can people accept, you don''t stop. It is necessary to cure Keren. Don''t push your sister. She''s sad. Don''t you see that? You can follow her in everything, only this one... "


    The man released my hand and said with regret, "my brother is like this. He let me do everything, but just want Ke''er to know that I love him. Do we have to deal with it like this


    Before he had finished, he turned away and his voice was hoarse.


    I have a headache. It''s not colic. It''s a pain. It''s a headache.


    Tears, and broken line of beads like, keep falling down, probably the brain itself pain tears.


    I don''t know. I blink slowly, and my tears keep flowing... My father gave me a paper towel. My eyes are empty, and I cry quietly in my world. I don''t know anything else.


    In a trance, dad said, "well, you take things back and put them away first. I look at Keren. Keren, tell Dad, is it a headache, eh? Will dad help you back to have a rest? Do you want to see Liao liang? "


    I said, "no, I''m fine. Don''t you all... "


    I was all right, I was all right, don''t do this... Let me be quiet, let me... I understand, I have a relationship with him, but... I also listen to my brother''s words, I... Have a headache, a broken pain, my world, don''t need these, I just need to be quiet.


    The visitor turned around, squatted down, took my hand and said, "Ke''er, I''m for you. Don''t worry about my headache, OK?"


    "Well." I know headache brother has more headache than me, so I didn''t say it when I could bear it.


    Come person says: "that don''t cry, don''t shed tears, can son most obedient......"


    "Well." I wipe my tears with a paper towel, don''t cry, don''t cry... Thinking so, tears won''t stay.


    Come person gentle ask: "is the head still some uncomfortable?"


    "Well." There is still a little pain, but I can bear it. It doesn''t matter.


    "Do you want to get up for a walk? Another place to breathe, maybe it will work


    "Well."


    "To the bamboo grove? There are golden pheasants. Let''s catch them. "


    "Well."


    "But... Don''t you have something you like or don''t like? Always so obedient, let a person listen to heartache


    "..." I look at him, he looks at me, his eyes are gray, a bit like my world; He had long eyelashes and dark circles around his eyes. He was more haggard than Brian.


    His canthus, light fine lines, more than the third brother.


    He looked at me softly, coldly and gently, cool and deeply spoiled, different from my father and brother.


    I slowly blinked, no idea.


    "I''m Yin Yijie. Don''t you know me?" He asked.


    "Well." I don''t know.


    "You don''t want guardians." He asked.


    "Well." I grew up.


    "Do you hate me? Shall I accompany you? " He asked.


    "Well... Well... I listen to my brother." Turn around, Brian''s not here, Dad''s not here, they don''t know when to leave.


    I... I said, "I''m not happy... I''m never angry with you..." he squeezed my hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just worried about your headache and discomfort. When you''re happy, he''ll be happy. "¡° Well Elder brother pressure is very big, father said he, I don''t have a headache, he was relieved. I stood up, he poured me herbal tea, let me drink, said: "do you want me to hold you?" I shake my head. I''m not used to it. He took my hand, I followed his steps, slowly out of the pavilion, to... I followed his steps, just followed his steps, slowly walking, did not pay attention to the direction. His pace is not fast, not slow, every one is like stepping on the heart; His fingers cool, his palm warm, holding my hand, tight, and very careful. He took me to walk on the lawn, soft grass just grow out, almost can''t feel; But the grass is soft and comfortable to step on. It''s rare for a dog to be so happy when it''s around our feet and humming. Sometimes stand in front, ears spiritually erect, like exploring the way. Sometimes I run a long way after the peacock, and then I run back in a hurry, circling us¡° Be quiet. Don''t run around like a mad dog. " He said to the dog¡° Wu Wu... "The dog didn''t agree that it was a mad dog¡° You can''t step on that one I said low, in front of a large different grass, with purple flowers¡° Why? " He pulled me around and asked softly¡° That''s Liao Liang''s herb, which is used for decocting herbs or making medicated meals. " I''ll explain. Liao Liang has a big voice and is bold. She will be angry with anyone who steps on her herbs. We usually don''t provoke her. The mottled shadow of the sun leaking from the crack of the tree painted various patterns on his dark red clothes. The wind gently blowing, my hair always flying in the wind, soon ran to the mouth. The skirt was very long, and it tripped on the grass from time to time. Rice said I look good in a long skirt, always give me a long skirt. There are a lot of bees in the rhododendrons in front. The rhododendrons are in good bloom, but not very red¡° Rustle... "Special sound, the bamboo forest arrived. The big stone is heated by the sun, reflecting light, very comfortable. He took my hand, took me to sit down on a big stone, and asked softly, "Ke Er..." I looked up at him: what do you do? He put his hand around me, put my head on his shoulder socket, encircled me, and whispered, "Kor... Close your eyes and have a rest." I closed my eyes, the sun warm, whispering in the ear, very comfortable, I said: "well." Close your eyes, I rest. The top of my head is a little bit sunburned. If it''s on a big stone, it won''t be under the shade of the tree. I moved for a moment and thought... He picked me up, put me in his arms, bent down and blocked the sun... Blocking the sun above my head, my face was sunburned; My face is warm. It''s hot in a moment. He reached out and put it on my face. His fingers were cold and comfortable. I closed my eyes, still resting. My world, a little blooming, like eyes to the sun for a long time. With a wink, I turned my head to make the world quiet. He hugged me tightly and moved a direction. The sun was on his back, on my legs and feet... I shouldn''t be like a man. I know the rules of ordinary people, but I don''t hate him

 Chapter 612

    Maybe, I really had a relationship with him before. He loves me very much.


    Dad said he used to love mom. But later I bullied her and didn''t want me.


    Now mom doesn''t want him. He''s very sad. He followed me. Dad... I can''t remember anything, nothing. There''s no him. The one holding me.


    But my world, has been quiet, I do not think about anything; to rest. It''s a comfortable rest. I just rest.


    "Yan Yijie!" Brian yelled all of a sudden.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The dog was shouting by the bamboo forest.


    "Well, your sister is resting. Why are you arguing with her again? " Dad advised him.


    A lot of footsteps. Several people came. I opened my eyes and looked up


    "Yin is also Jie". His name is Yin Yijie. I always hear the name. It''s Yin''s person, director of Yintan company. My assistant.


    Yin Yijie bowed his head and looked at me fondly. The cold eyes are tender, and the thin lips are perfect and beautiful, slightly open. He said, "are you hungry? I''m angry that I didn''t eat. "


    I said: "I don''t like you, it''s not that I didn''t eat. Do you think I''m a fool? "


    His gray eyes lit up and said in a soft voice, "of course not. My Ke''er is the smartest; But if you don''t eat, you must be angry. "


    He was playing Tai Chi. I turned around and Brian and his father came. Mingfeng, yuhubing, Shier Ge, Shuimi, Liao Liang, ran Hua, Zhang Yalong and so on were all following him. They came slowly with caution.


    I see Brian. His face stinks. He''s ready to hit someone.


    I said, "brother, I fell asleep."


    Brian stopped in front of me. The stone was half man high. He was much lower than me. He reached for me to go down.


    I take out my hand... My hand is in Yin Yijie''s hand, I see him... Yin Yijie looses his hand and holds me up... Liao Liang rushes over and yells: "you two men fight, don''t disturb my patient."


    Don''t wait to understand, she has rushed to pull me, will I block in the side.


    She is taller than me. I can''t see her, but she has good ears


    "Bang!"


    "Oh, no!"


    "Yin Shao!"


    "Keren!"


    I feel dizzy. At last, I feel as if brother 12 is holding me.


    I don''t know how long after that, my ears are still screaming


    "Fork Brian out for me!" Liao Liang has the biggest voice.


    "Calm down, is it important to beat him or to be nice?"?! Liao Liang, does it matter who you are


    Dad roared, over everyone''s voice, like a lion, voice anxiety, like a lion was taken away.


    "Shut up Liao Liang''s voice is bigger than his father''s, so he doesn''t give up.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof!" The dog showed no sign of weakness. It didn''t look quiet at all.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I''ll be ok..." a low voice, especially clear to my ears.


    "I haven''t done anything. I''ll let you see Ke''er and make her tearful. She must have a headache; How dare you... I''ll beat you to death! He bought you all, and none of you has a conscience.


    Can son fainted once, headache of fainting, this is not serious enough... "Bryan anxious jump foot, scold more than.


    "I''ll knock you out again. Makeup always looks ordinary, unlike her headache before, can you wait for her to wake up? You want to kill Yin Shao, so do I; But you can''t sneak, can you? How to say, man, you are also a boss... "


    Ming Feng''s voice is cold and clear.


    "Shit! He can use all his bad moves. What''s the morality to tell people like him Brian spits blood in his words.


    "Then you can''t do it when he''s still holding the makeup manager. What if she always falls down or hits her by mistake? "


    "You want to lose face now, and you don''t care about your sister!"


    "My son, indeed!" Father cold pain pain of took a, the room immediately quiet down.


    "Brother, I''m fine. You... And he... Don''t fight. "


    I just fainted for a while, now my heart is a little uncomfortable, and my head is not very painful; But uncomfortable, listen to their two quarrels, I feel very uncomfortable, hurt.


    "Keren!"


    "Kor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd was shocked again.


    "The queen has a plan. Brian and Yin Shao are not allowed to fight or quarrel. Shut up!" Liao Liang took me to see a doctor.


    I waved my hand and said, "I''m ok, brother. Come here; You... Come here too... "


    Yin Yijie, his nose collapsed, and his face was full of blood... I had a headache, colic, real colic, pain!


    Tears can not stop gushing out, some flow out, but also flow into the mouth, salty taste.


    Biting my teeth, I want to say yes before I have a headache and faint, otherwise I will still suffer


    "Keren!"¡° Kor¡° Don''t... Don''t fight... Brother... "I stretched out my hand and tried to hold Yin Yijie''s hand. I said," go and have a look, don''t bleed. No, I don''t want to. Don''t fight. It hurts I couldn''t hold on any longer. I lowered my head and buried it in my leg. I didn''t know where I was. My world, began to quiet... Blood flow, tears flow, quiet flow... Headache, heartache, shaking all over, are in pain. But I can''t feel it. My body is in pain. My heart doesn''t feel it. Pain, will get used to, can touch, can hear, blood vessels are painful, nails are painful. After a long time, my hand touched a soft thing, gently, touching... The hand didn''t hurt, the finger touched sticky wet... Blood... "Ke''er, you''re good, I''ll see a doctor, OK?" A low voice, dull, broken pain¡° Well A low answer, very close to me, like I sent out. A heavy breath, no words¡° Come on, you can just sit here and I''ll pack for you first. " The clear voice sounds very comfortable. It always makes me comfortable. "..." No one spoke, holding my hand, changed direction, seemed to sit beside me. I never care about others, but I can hear them; It''s like Brian''s breathing. I know when I''m asleep. Brian is holding his breath, very angry, very angry; He''s angry because I don''t listen to him, is he? But, he really can''t fight, don''t fight, i... don''t listen to him... "Ke''er, we don''t fight, you don''t worry, it will be ok..." the voice is dull and clear¡° Shut up. I''ll finish it for you. With this pained Kung Fu, why did you cheat her like that before? You''ll take it for yourself, and you''ll catch up with her! "¡° Can son... "He was covered mouth, or covered nose, pain of speechless¡° Liao Liang, please show my sister first... She seems better. Give her an injection quickly... "Keren! You bear, wait for you... Brother depends on you, all depends on you, OK? As long as you like, I won''t stop you... "Crying voice, brother, in pain for me. Every time I have a headache, he is more painful than me. My brother is very painful. I try to open my eyes. I say: "brother... I''m ok. I''m not good, I''m not obedient, I make you angry. Don''t beat him. I''ll do everything you want, OK? " Dad came over and said in a hurry, "Keren, dad is staring at me. I won''t let them fight any more. Can you rest assured?" I look at my father, his face is worried; I see Brian. His eyes are congested, his voice is hoarse, and his hands are simply wrapped. I reached out and held his hand, I said: "brother, you love me the most, we don''t need anything." I hold my hand and kiss, nodded: "well, I love you, as long as you are comfortable, as long as he doesn''t bully you, I don''t care..." "can you be affectionate later? Make up Keren, if your head doesn''t hurt, just close your eyes and have a sleep. They killed a few big men to calculate one, killed two to make up a pair, you tube him to die! That''s too much Liao Liang scolded me severely and took the syringe to give me an injection. She studies medicine, oral, injection and external application, which I can recognize. When Liao Liang finished his scolding, he came back with a white coat to bandage Yin Yijie, and Liao Liang gave me an injection... When I woke up again, I didn''t feel as bad as before. Opening my eyes, it was my bedroom. Hand, still holding a cold hand, with a cold taste; But the palm is warm

 Chapter 613

    He was the only one with warmth in the cold, I still remember some.


    "Kor. Wake up? " Yin Yijie asked in a low voice.


    I turned to see him, his nose wrapped in a large piece of white gauze, no bleeding.


    "Does it hurt?" I asked.


    Yin Yijie said gently, "it''s OK. Do you still have a headache? Would you like something to eat before you go to bed? "


    I turned around and the light was on. I blinked. I understand... It''s been a day since he came here.


    The light is on in the room. Retro gorgeous lamp, emitting a soft quiet light.


    It''s dark outside the balcony. I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s still dark.


    It''s the end of the month. There is no moon; The stars don''t shine in the woods.


    No matter how far away, there will be a circle of street lights. Distant like another world.


    Look back. Look at his nose. I sat up slowly and shook my head: "no pain. What about Liao liang? She made a good medicated meal. Do you want to eat with me? Take medicine for your nose, too... "


    The dog ran in. There were several people behind him. Brian came in with a food box and was ready to serve me.


    Yuhubing laughs first. Looking at me, he said, "Yan Shao, little Keren will eat you. I have no face as a brother."


    Ming Feng took a small table and put it on my bed, while sneering: "I don''t have the same treatment for people I serve every day. I''m so angry when people compare with each other."


    Liao Liang directed ran Hua to put the plate on the table, waved his arm and said, "Yin Shao, you go out to eat, or you will fight later. Make up can person, finish eating a meal to hurry to sleep for me, today I don''t know to make several times, tomorrow make again you don''t have the strength to support


    Bryan finally couldn''t bear it. He grabbed Liao Liang''s pony tail and said angrily, "you curse Keren?"


    Liao Liang yelled: "just think of yourself as a beehive. You''ll sting anyone who talks. I''ll curse what? My doctor, where can I make money if I don''t get sick? I wish you all had a headache tomorrow, hum


    Bryan''s face flushed with anger, hate: "if it wasn''t for a woman, I would have hit you!" Bryan was so angry that he didn''t look like a liar; Even if he was in a hurry, he even beat a woman.


    Liao Liangli straightened his hair, raised his head and hummed, "how far away am I not a woman? Do you think I''m stupid? I said, Mr. Yin helped me to go to college, and he loved my family so much. Can you turn over your achievements and hate him less? "


    Someone in the room suddenly began to laugh. Liao Liang''s courage, everyone knows, I bowed my head and began to drink soup, thick soup.


    Twelve elder brother gave me a bowl, and moved my favorite bitter gourd Nostoc flagelliforme; He is always quiet and does not mix with others.


    Ming Feng opens the balcony door and sits on the balcony lazily


    "Speaking of this, I said, Brian, can you be a little less in love with girls? If you want to get married sooner or later, can you follow me? So... Yin Shao, your brother-in-law, you''ve offended all your life. I recommend a new defense system to you, so that you won''t be attacked by your brother-in-law when you eat, sleep and go to the toilet. "


    Yin Yijie looked at me, eating and looking at me, and ignored others.


    Ah Guo yelled: "Yan Shao, you''re so cool. We''re thinking about you. You even ignore it. It''s inhuman!"


    Someone next to him began to echo, saying that Yin Yijie pretended to be affectionate and was an idol drama.


    I continue to eat my food. We all have our own world. I only care about myself.


    Dinner... I''m hungry. I want to eat more.


    After eating a bowl, Yin Yijie stopped to look at Mingfeng and said, "Liao Lianggang says that he loves his family and his brother will love his nephew in the future. I will give up my love and give it to you, nephew; It''s a big deal. Let''s work harder and have a niece. "


    Rice shook his head, shaking his head: "you are finished; My sister is not well, you come to this... Ah! It''s my elder sister. I met you! You listen to me well: don''t think you cheat my sister now, I will let you go! I tell you, in addition to the puppet family you bought, my brother and I and our sisters will not let you go! "


    Luofan and they come here occasionally. Brian said that I have many sisters. They call my mother my mother. They are a family.


    Yin Yijie ate half a bowl again and watched me finish eating. Then he took time to look at the rice and said, "let your sister marry you out, and you won''t care."


    Zheng Jingren moved to Yin Yijie without any trace, and said generously: "as the family member of my mother''s family, I have the responsibility to warn you: if you cheat my elder sister, you will be punished even if you are strong!"


    I don''t know why they made it like this later. It''s back to the way of the movie. It''s lively.


    Leng Leng, when ran Hua cleared the table, I got out of bed and went to the bathroom... Yin Yijie helped me to the door and stopped.


    When I came out, Liao Liang and twelve brothers were left in the room, as well as the dog... Yin Yijie was still standing at the door of the bathroom. As soon as I came out, I supported me and took my hand.


    It''s very quiet in the room, and it''s very quiet in the audible area downstairs.


    Liao Liang said: "make up Keren, in the house or on the balcony? Put on some medicine for you, and I''ll go downstairs to make money. "


    I... look at him, Yin Yijie. Yin Yijie said: "it''s better to go to the small yard, where the smell of sandalwood is heavy, which is good for your rest. Liao Liang, is that convenient? " Liao Liang shrugs and looks at me. I nodded, there is no quiet here, i... listen to him. Twelve elder brother said: "there is too quiet, not suitable for staying at night, or balcony bar; It''s OK to go up to the third floor. The room next to the swimming pool on the third floor is made of pure wood, so is sandalwood. " I looked at you, I don''t know, I see Yin Yijie... He squeezed his hand tightly and said, "we''ll go where you like." I hesitated for a long time and said, "let''s go to the balcony. Brother sometimes comes to see me at night. He can''t miss it. " There were ready-made reclining chairs on the balcony. Yin Yijie helped me to lie down and went into the room. Twelve brothers accompanied me, watching Liao Liang put strange medicine on me, like acupuncture and massage. Close your eyes, my world is quiet, rare headache good so fast, very comfortable. Liao Liang''s hand is a little heavier and can press the pain down directly. Herbal medicine with a faint fragrance, slightly bitter taste, can also be very good pain. Suddenly, a small silver spoon came to my mouth. I slowly opened my mouth and sucked it. It''s my favorite mint tea. I like it. Small silver spoon after spoon, a small mouthful, I drink slowly... I drink slowly, unhappy, not much, not much, with Liao Liang''s rhythm, after a while, I feel comfortable and want to sleep¡° Go to sleep. When you wake up, your head won''t hurt. " Yin Yijie''s voice was low and soft, like the night wind, cool, cool and comfortable¡° Well I just closed my eyes. I don''t know how to sleep, but I just listen to him¡° It''s God''s will to see you better than Brian. " Twelve elder brother light voice, like wormwood, slightly bitter, fragrance. Liao Liang gave me a lot of wormwood¡¶ "Herbal medicine from the new" said: "Artemisia argyi Kuxin, warm, ripe heat, pure Yang nature, can return to the vertical Jue Yang, through the twelve channels, walk three yin, manage Qi and blood, expel cold and dampness... Can penetrate all channels and get rid of diseases Liao Liang said that I used to pay attention to these things. Sometimes I just tell them to me. I can remember some of them¡° She was a good girl, but she had to suffer a lot... I don''t know if she could go back to the past... "Yin Yijie''s low voice became colder and colder, like Liao Liang''s new herbs, bitter with astringency, chewed carefully to taste a little sweet. The hand is clenched by him, I sleep peacefully, bitter or sweet, it doesn''t matter. Yin Yijie was not driven away by Brian, so he stayed with me. Rice said that he paid 100 million to let Lao Liu sit in the house, and everyone won at will. If they lost, they continued until they won. For the whole five days, the house was in a state of turmoil, and there were more or less figures on everyone''s account. Part of it is not cash, but national debt or something, which is also mortgaged or transferred in time. But these have nothing to do with me. One hundred million is a number for me. Dad said, Brian is busy dealing with the Yin family. We don''t need to take 48% of the shares of evangelical company, which is worth $230 billion, but we can''t deal with us if we take away the Yin family. I don''t care. Brian asked me to have more rest. I don''t care if I drink or sigh. After lunch in the courtyard, I had nothing to do, so I took a nap and was quiet in my own world. Yin Yijie hugged me and said gently, "sleep for a while. It''s still very cold in the Tibetan area. Let''s go to other places to play first. You have to take good care of yourself and get tired when you go out."

 Chapter 614

    I said: "you should also take good care of your body. You are thinner than my brother."


    He''s really thin. Sometimes leaning against him is like a tree trunk. Few people in the family are as thin as he is.


    I''m actually in good health. Sometimes Liao Liang wants me to run at home. If I don''t go, she will keep arguing.


    Yin Yijie pinched my nose. Doting way: "know, won''t let you hold uncomfortable. Go to bed... "


    Yeah. I sleep.


    It''s quiet in the room. The yard is quiet, the big garden is quiet, the air is quiet. The wind is also very quiet... The dog is clamoring to climb. Yin Yijie takes a bath for it and puts it beside me. The dog nests beside me and sleeps with me. It''s quiet.


    Yin Yijie is on the phone outside. He said that his job is good, he is my assistant, I just sleep enough travel. enjoy happy life.


    "I''m -- rich -- rich!" Liao Liang roared. I''m in a good mood.


    "I don''t have to borrow money from my sister to live on." The rice is laughing. Beaming with Joy.


    "I said, your hands stink. They can''t do anything about Mingfeng and yushao; Anyway, your dad runs a casino, too. " Liao Liang despises it.


    "Yo, you just got two million, OK. It''s much less than me. It''s a good thing to say that I am. Besides, my dad runs a casino. I''ve never been there. I don''t even know where that place is. "


    Rice like contempt, and Liao Liang shoulder.


    "Where''s my sister?" Rice step into the door, suddenly asked.


    "Sleeping. You''re finished? " Yin Yijie asked lazily, coldly polite, not very intimate.


    "Oh, you can''t afford to be so troublesome, huh! Rich people''s tricks are really tiring. I won''t go next time. In case of five bets, I''ll lose and win, so that I don''t want any more. "


    Liao Liang has a loud voice and a clear attitude: he likes money, but he can''t be so tiring.


    "Listen, now this naughty kid is earning tens of millions of dollars in a few days, but he doesn''t want to. It''s not like we used to..."


    Dad came to me again. I''m in better condition these days. He''s more and more diligent with me. He''ll be able to see people in less than two hours.


    Rice and Liao Liang ignored their father and went into my bedroom quietly... I leaned on the head of the bed and looked at them.


    Jie Jie got up and lay down beside me, rubbing his head against my arm and letting me hold him.


    I put my arm on his back and he''ll be OK.


    "Sister, you''re going to sleep... Sleeping beauty. You''ve been sleeping for most of the day. Your skin is so good. It looks tender than me. I''m jealous!"


    Rice backhand closed the door, while helping me to dress, while muttering complaints.


    "She''s a little younger than you, and she''s not a few years older than you. She''s also protected by my ace private doctor Liao Liang. I''m sorry if she''s not so good."


    Liao Liang made a good herbal tea and asked me to drink it every day. Liao Liang was more careful than anyone.


    He won''t let the rice go. He grabs the teapot and drinks it by himself. Liao Liang wants to keep it for me.


    Two people you come and I go, and on.


    When I''m done, I''ll come out first.


    Dad sat with a pipe in his mouth and a pot of tea in front of him. Someone took care of him.


    Yin Yijie closed the computer and came to pull me.


    His nose has been much better, a small package; Wearing a light red T-shirt, I look much better than I did a few days ago.


    His skin is very good, white and translucent, like ivory.


    This room is paved with the ivory mat that he just asked people to send. It matches the furniture in the room, and it''s comfortable to sleep.


    "What are you looking at?" Yin Yijie took me to sit down on the couch and pinned my hair for me.


    Once Liao Liang and rice quarrel, they can quarrel for a long time. I used to tie them up by myself.


    Now that Yin Yijie is here, I like to be closer to him and forget it, often.


    "You look comfortable." I said.


    His fingers are long and clean. He gently presses my scalp. He slowly combs my hair with an ivory comb, and then sets it up. He will choose what color to wear and match it with my clothes.


    Except for Brian and he are not the same, everything else is very comfortable; They didn''t repel him, and his father liked him... Yin Yijie didn''t know where to find a green hairpin for me. He stuck the comb on my head, looked at it, raised his lips and said with a smile:


    "My son, it''s more comfortable to look at; I don''t believe you let Dad see it. "


    Dad put down his pipe, narrowed his little eyes for a long time, and said, "my daughter looks the best, but the green is too bright. Does it make my daughter too quiet? I still like yesterday''s Beige suit. It looks quiet, dignified, elegant and noble... "


    Yin Yijie shook his head and said, "Ke''er was quiet and stressed; It''ll sink with that one. It''s livelier and more attractive. In addition to not laughing, her vitality is not bad. Her skin is rich, tender, white and red. She is decisive and straightforward. She is a lively and charming girl. We don''t want other strong women to lose their femininity; Kor is unique. "


    Liao Liang came out of the room and laughed: "tut Tut, you two have used up all the adjectives. You don''t think your teeth are sour. Make up Keren has a good figure and a unique temperament. Everything looks good on her. She''s going to walk tomorrow. She''s being beaten by the world''s top models... Over? "


    Yin Yijie picked up his eyebrows, helped me up and asked, "take a walk, OK? Want to go home? Do you want to go home tomorrow? " Dad quickly blocked: "that can''t do. My daughter can''t be stimulated. If she has a bad headache, no one can control her. He will really jump up and kill people." I''m standing next to him, I don''t know. Brian will be sad, I can''t go, I said: "go for a walk, brother loves me, I can''t let him * heart. I... it''s OK. You don''t have to ask me to remember anything all the time. It''s all gone. " My world, only quiet, no past, present and future; I''m obedient, but I can''t make my brother sad. Yin Yijie took my hand, we walked out of the courtyard and strolled in the garden; Although I go to those places every day, I just walk beside him. I feel comfortable in such a quiet time. It doesn''t matter to me that flowers bloom, fly and wither. Standing under the magnolia tree, flowers fell everywhere. Yin Yijie stopped and I stopped. He pulled me around and looked at him. I looked up at him, and he had half of the Magnolia on his head, half open. Yin Yijie stretched out his hand, hugged me in his arms, lowered his head, and whispered in my ear: "but, let me hold it, is it uncomfortable?" I raised my hand and put it on his arm. There was a familiar and cold smell in him. I can''t say how it felt. His chest, not too wide, looks very thin, but I lean very comfortable; The heartbeat in my ear is steady and powerful. It''s a beating life. He is as vivid as any other life; I suddenly feel, "very good"! Looking up, I said, "do you like holding me? In addition to my brother, I don''t like people to hold me. Before... "Yin Yijie touched my face with his big hand and said," I like to hold you like this, and I also like all kinds of holding you all my life. I think your father, like me, doesn''t want you to recover your memory. So does your brother. Your past memory, very bad, very bad, will make you miserable. But, I really love you... "He stopped and looked at me. I blinked, lowered my head and continued to listen to his heartbeat. I''m not much lower than him, but there''s a slope here. He just stands a little higher than me. I just heard his heart beating, and I know it clearly... "Dong... Dong... Dong..." just like dancing in my heart. His heart and my heart, is even in a jump, I have some fantasy, never had the feeling. Yin Yijie''s arm was tight and he pressed my head carefully. I close my eyes tightly to him, never have peace of mind, peace of mind, at any time to enter their own quiet world, do not think about anything, do not worry about.

 Chapter 615

    He called me low: "Ke Er..."


    I snorted, but I didn''t quite catch it myself.


    He said: "whether we can remember the past or not, we should not forget. Now start over, OK? Let me love you and be my bride. okay? You can work if you like. I''m a full-time housewife. Cook, wash and mop the floor for you; You don''t want to work anymore. Just play around, I earn money to support my family, OK? You used to say that. I want to support you. "


    I snorted. I didn''t quite understand what he said, but it didn''t seem to matter; That''s all he said. More importantly, he feels good.


    I said, "it''s very comfortable. Other... I want to ask my brother. He thinks about it for me. "


    Yin Yijie gently stroked my back, my clothes were very thin. I can feel the coolness of his fingertips; But the palm of his hand is gentle and comfortable.


    The feet are a little soft. I''m too comfortable to lean on. Just want to lean on it like this all the time.


    Yin Yijie picked me up. I sat down in one of the chairs, still leaning against him. Lean against his shoulder socket.


    His heart didn''t hear clearly just now, but the warm breath he exhaled blew to my head, which was more comfortable than the wind.


    There are flowers and plants all around. Brother 12 is very considerate in his design. When he goes here at ordinary times, he will also ask from time to time which place to modify, or where to introduce flowers and plants, which are good-looking and well matched.


    After three years, it has really become a garden.


    But, never so sweet.


    Small wild chrysanthemum with white flowers, yellow flowers, can grow grass like stem.


    The bigger ones are iris, rape, radish... Twelve brothers always match them just right, full of vitality; Third brother said that just like our family, everyone has it. The overall atmosphere is full of vigor and vitality.


    The dog got into the grass, squatted and urinated everywhere... I never understood the third brother''s words so clearly. Now I know that the world is really alive, just like Liao Liang''s laughter.


    Leaning against Yin Yijie''s arms, smelling his faint breath, I liked it very much and didn''t want to move.


    "Ke''er..." Yin Yijie called me softly.


    I snorted.


    "Do you like to be with me? If you remember the past, can you forgive me? " Yin Yijie held my hand and asked carefully.


    His hand is much bigger than me, but it''s so thin, just like the air around, a little bit sad, chrysanthemum will always be like this.


    Far there planted a large area of wormwood, and purple poisonous flowers, which can be used as medicine.


    I put my hand in his hand and I said:


    "Dad said, how much my brother hurts me, how much your brother hurts you. Remember, and then remember. I don''t like people always treating me as a fool or asking me to remember something over and over again. I know what I may have forgotten, but I like it now. "


    Yin Yijie squeezed my chin and asked me happily, "do you know what you like?"


    I... said, "I don''t know anything else, but now this, I can feel like it."


    Yin Yijie suddenly lowered his head, touched my forehead and held me tightly in his arms. His excited voice trembled as if he were crying


    "Ke''er... Ke''er... I know you love me... I really can''t bear you, can''t bear... From now on, nothing can leave you! Ke''er, my good Ke''er... I just want to "like" you. In my life, I will never be negative again. "


    I was hugged by him very close, chest pressure of stuffy... He and mom, and Dad, very excited.


    There are so many people in my family, but they are happy because I am good; Only my brother and dad are worried. Sometimes my father is not worried.


    Now... When I turn my eyes a little, he knows what I''m thinking and will do everything for me.


    I do not move, let him embrace, can feel that he is really in, very real, not my quiet world, but as comfortable.


    Yin Yijie loosened his hand, held me carefully and said in a low voice:


    "Ke''er, for three years, I''ve been worried about losing you all the time. You''re still my Ke''er. It''s mine, isn''t it? Let''s start all over again and forget what we forget. Shall we start all over again? "


    I said, "well. As long as my brother agrees... Don''t quarrel with me. He hurts me. "


    Yin Yijie held my hand, turned away from my fingers and said:


    "As long as he lets us be together, I won''t fight with him. Besides, I''m very poor now. I don''t have Yin''s shares, and the company belongs to you. If I quarrel with him, I will have no money to support my family. I''m afraid I can''t afford you without money, can I? What I took out a few days ago is my last savings. The rest are small pieces... "


    I said: "it doesn''t matter whether I have money or not. My brother said that I am the richest, just a few statements. After the integration of Yintan, we can earn at least hundreds of millions more a year. It doesn''t matter how much. Third brother said you gave it to me, didn''t you? "


    Yin Yijie nodded, kissed me on the forehead, and said in a dull voice, "I used to say that I was the black sheep of my family, but you are the biggest black sheep of my family. It doesn''t matter for 100 million. How much did you throw at Chengqi hotel


    Chengqi hotel? I asked, "is Qiming square included?" Yin Yijie''s eyes were wide open and staring at me. He was so fierce that he obviously lied to me. But I know what he meant. I said, "the total investment is now more than three billion, and some of it has not been recorded. It looks like four or five billion. It doesn''t matter. Even Yide hotel made a net profit of more than 100 million last year. Miss Wu said that if she was short of money in the future, she just asked her what she wanted and didn''t ask me what to do. Caesar''s net profit this year is expected to be 400 million, and 150 million in the first quarter. Although Chinese New Year is a busy season, there are many restaurants and accommodations; But Chengqi hotel is about to open, Caesar''s performance is still up... "Yin Yijie put his finger on my lips, almost let me bite. In my opinion, in order to persuade all parties and show that we are not rich and black sheep spending money indiscriminately, but have evidence to rely on, he has said it several times. Why didn''t he let me say it? Yin Yijie slid his finger to my chin, squeezed it gently and said, "how much work and data are still in my mind? Chengqi Hotel trial operation situation is very good, isn''t it? You... With me, can you stop hurting your brain? For example, you should say to me, "I didn''t buy any clothes," "I didn''t buy any decent jewelry," "I didn''t buy a good car." I blinked and said, "brother clothes bought me a lot, and so did jewelry. They will miss it. Rice sometimes pick up my clothes to wear, brother saw just know is my clothes. Car... Brother just bought a good one and asked me for five million. " Yin Yijie''s eyes began to smile. His gray eyes were brighter than the light. He looked very attractive and said, "I heard you promised to buy a luxury yacht for Yu Shao?" I nodded, he wanted. Yin Yijie said, "do you know how much a luxury yacht costs? Tens of millions of dollars, you also give him? And hundreds of millions of dollars. " I... said: "the third brother loves me very much. He said that he is good except for some traitors. We are so large-scale and he has made a lot of efforts. Tens of millions of RMB is OK, I can transfer it out at any time. I want a plane... No more than 100 million. I have it all the time. " Yin Yijie bowed his head dejectedly, put his forehead on my forehead, looked at it, held me in his arms, and said, "you... Mm-hmm... what shall I do with you? You used to have no idea about money, and now you have no idea. No wonder I take out my family and you don''t blink. Would you like to lend me some flowers He rubbed my head hard. I could feel it, but it didn''t make sense. I said: "tut tut... I''m going to cheat my sister for money, little Keren. He doesn''t want his child to be a wolf. He''s going to cheat you for money." Yuhu ice fox general smile, smile very evil, wearing a shirt, button opened two, like a white fox¡° Words also can''t say so, do small white face also need money. It''s just... Yin Shao, you''re a little white faced at your age. You don''t have any future, do you? " Mingfeng squats on the stump garbage can, and can jump up the tree with one vertical movement, which is more flexible than squirrel. Rice came with a basket of tea and snacks and put them on the stone pier behind the chair. Yin Yijie mixed some hot tea for me and ignored those people. The fresh perilla doesn''t taste good enough, and the one in the greenhouse doesn''t taste good enough. After drinking a little, I''d better change to mint tea and drink it comfortably.

 Chapter 616

    Yin Yijie always drank half of my tea.


    I looked at him: they used to feed the dog half of the rice.


    Yin Yijie wiped the tea stains on the corner of my mouth with his sleeve and asked me, "do you want to play with something?"


    Shake your head, I have no fun.


    Yin Yijie said, "shall I take you to play?"


    Well... Nod. It''s comfortable to be with him.


    Yin Yijie turned to those people, and they were ready to leave one by one. Faster than when I came.


    Yin Yijie drank coldly: "Jie Jie, bring people back! Who ran away and had no food at night


    The dog whizzed out of the ground. Even the movement is saved.


    Yuhubing and ran Hua fled. Mingfeng is the easiest to run.


    Dogs don''t chase Mingfeng. The slowest one is yuhubing. It chased after yuhubing all the way.


    Who stops to watch, the dog suddenly turns around and chases the nearest person, fast. The skill is also very high. Flexible and powerful, a howl: "Ouch!"


    Yin Yijie''s game didn''t start for a long time, and the people who had been chased by the dog were panting. After a while. Brother 12 comes to us first. cry for help.


    In a little while, ran Hua will be dead. Run back.


    After playing with the third brother for a while, the dog let him run over.


    After that is Mingfeng. One on one PK with the dog, we all watched excitedly.


    "Up the tree, up the tree!" Liao Liang clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Flash... Oh, slow down a step..." ran Hua began to command.


    "Cross..." A small pool for storing water. It''s three or five square meters. It''s in the woods from time to time. Mingfeng stepped in.


    In this season, there is a lot of rain, so the small pool can store water, and the trees can not be watered for a long time; Some plants that like humidity can grow better.


    Ming Feng is covered with mud and mud on his face.


    People here are laughing. The dog has to force Mingfeng to come and stare at him.


    Dad stood next to the puddle, a small teapot and a pipe. He asked, "Oh, this is..."


    Rice loud explanation: "wind brother tame animals, today Jie is more powerful."


    Liao Liang then said, "he caught Warcraft with master. Today he rebelled."


    Dad shook his head. The more he understood, the less he understood. He came to us with a small teapot.


    The path is full of people, but you can''t step on Liao Liang''s herbs and flowers, almost in a row... Two rows.


    Ming Feng stood at the end in confusion and said, "feed the unfamiliar dog."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" People laugh again, pointing to the dog speechless: it is a dog.


    I like to see a movie, but I don''t know... Yin Yijie hugged me and asked me coldly, "is it fun?"


    Huh? I looked up at him and blinked. I didn''t see what to play.


    Yin Yijie pointed to the dog and said, "Jie Jie is our son. He can do whatever you want him to do. How are you, smart? "


    Dogs are very smart, always stick to me; At this moment, like a general returning to the camp, he ran back and jumped into my arms, wagging his tail to ask for credit.


    Yin Yijie touched its head, but also to prove it to me, said: "go, drive a butterfly to my mother, to see whether the butterfly is beautiful or my mother is beautiful."


    I said: "no, I''m tired after a long run."


    The dog will be tired. What butterfly can it chase? It must be Yin Yijie who teases it, when I don''t understand.


    Look at me. I look sad and resentful.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    Yuhubing wailed: "Yan Shao, it''s just a joke. Can''t you do that? Let''s get a group of big men to catch butterflies for xiaokeren... Well, I''ll sacrifice my life for righteousness, kill myself to become benevolent, and accompany a gentleman to ride the red world princess. No one knows it''s litchi... "


    Yan Yijie''s eyes were cold and heartless, and the people who looked at him didn''t dare to be lazy.


    There are many butterflies in the garden, let them catch... Twelve elder brother blushed and resented: "I didn''t say anything, Yin Shao, you can''t do this, how can I say I''m a big brother..."


    Liao Liang holding a belly smile, fell on the ground straight rolling, patting asked: "Twelve less, Keren is your sister?"


    Twelve elder brothers were stunned and said, "my sister is not Bao Si. To make her laugh, she still plays with princes. I can help you with the matter of breaking silk. I can also consider tearing a fan... Little Keren... "


    Twelve elder brother open mouth, others also don''t go to catch butterfly, wait for the result.


    Liao Liang answered for me: "you don''t have to go up and down for five thousand years. You are not willing to catch a butterfly, no wonder makeup Keren has no chance with you. Now let Yin Shao go, he will certainly. Be happy with the people, be desperate for your love. A little face is nothing. It''s not really humiliating. "


    Twelve elder brother''s face is more and more red, pursed mouth, don''t know how to talk.


    I didn''t see the joy in it, but I remember the story Liao Liang told. I... before I opened my mouth, someone coaxed and asked Yin Yijie to catch butterflies for me.


    Liao Liang got up from the ground and made a loud proposal: "a few days ago, en Shao asked how to celebrate her birthday. Yin Shao spent a lot of money on her... 100 million! How about catching butterflies and putting them together? How beautiful it is. It''s better to catch bigger and more beautiful ones... Don''t kill me. There''s nothing to teach me later; Don''t catch bumblebees... Ha ha


    Before she finished laughing, she raised her hand and said, "I agree. I agree. It''s just now that we''ve started. It''s better to hit the sun than to pick the sun. Let''s catch it now. Dad, you let the idle people come out. If they put the peace pigeon, we''ll put the butterfly. Later, we''ll put the butterfly together... "Yuhubing lamented:" I''ve lost my face with a bunch of little girls. It''s over... "Zhang Yalong came over from work with two assistants, tied his coat to his waist, and raised his hand:" it''s too fast. I can''t see it when it''s too late. Don''t use any tools, don''t steal chicken, in order to show our heart... Inform the information department, keep people on duty, the rest of the staff out, go! " He is very tall. He turns around and walks away. He looks very handsome. Unconvinced, ran Hua took his younger brother to one side and said, "inform the security department to prepare tools... Silk screen... Except for the personnel on duty, all of them will come here. If they can''t catch them, they will work overtime." Liao Liang laughs: "you can''t be lazy, you can''t find someone to do your homework, you can''t find your parents to report, you can''t find a shooter... That''s boring, no sincerity! Rice, let''s go... "Rice happily left with her. They always quarrel and work together. They are a treasure of our family. Everyone left happily or sighed, and Yin Yijie pulled me up and asked, "Ke''er, do you want me to catch the biggest butterfly for you? Just feel comfortable. I can see it in your eyes. " What he said was light and soft. I... Leaned close to him and I said, "listen to you." Yin Yijie gave me a kiss on the forehead, nodded, and pulled me away. I follow him, listen to him, go anywhere. Dad followed him closely and said, "Keren, your birthday today, Dad''s birthday gift is not ready yet." I said, "it doesn''t matter. Everyone is very tired recently. We should take a rest. Everyone is happy. I look comfortable. " Dad left behind and muttered to himself. Yin Yijie took me and went on. The sun is a little slanting, occasionally passing through the bushes or flower beds, we can see the golden sun, shining on the earth, warm light, plating a layer of luster on the Begonia cherry blossom. Our shadow, for a while in front, pull very long, for a while in the body side, fold together. I was by his side, walking slowly, I don''t know where to go, about a circle, are my beautiful garden. Through a few peach trees, we came to the lawn, the size of four basketball courts, surrounded by a circle of fruit trees, peaches, apricots, dates, oranges, and some small bamboos. The lawn was raised and lowered with a slight radian; It''s green. The dog rolls as soon as it gets here. I don''t usually come here, twelve elder brother said, it''s very cloudy here, so it''s exposed to air, so as to absorb enough Yang; Let me not. Brian agreed, so I don''t sit here except occasionally. But it doesn''t matter that Yin Yijie is here now. Standing at a higher place, looking around, it''s like a slanting painted plate. The lawn is in the middle, and the trees with flowers are around. Further out, the locust trees and elms are not in blossom, and the leaves are green. It''s very comfortable to see them full of vitality¡° Do you like it? " Yin Yijie put his arms around my waist and asked me. I nodded, and he together, is not like is not very important, comfortable.

 Chapter 617

    "I''ll give you a more interesting one later." Yin Yijie gave a mysterious smile and snapped his fingers.


    Someone came out from behind the orange tree, carrying a bag.


    Yin Yijie led me to the front. Those people have taken out the things in the bag, a lot of colorful.


    A little more open, it''s a big kite. It''s as big as a raincoat.


    Next to it is a big kite. It''s all butterflies. There are all kinds of them, many of them. The biggest one is the size of a parachute.


    Yin Yijie took one. It''s bigger than the umbrella. It''s blue. It''s yellow and transparent in the middle of the wings. It''s bright and beautiful.


    Yin Yijie looked. Give me the Butterfly Kite and say:


    "I''ll tell you later that if you hold your hands high, you will hold them up; If you let go, let go. Remember? I''ll roll the thread for you when I put it on. Well


    I looked up at him. I remember what he said.


    blink. The first time I took this.


    Yin Yijie said, "close your eyes."


    I closed my eyes and after a while. His breath sprayed on my face, and then my eyelids and eyelashes were touched, and my feet shook slightly... Yin Yijie helped me. Hold me steady... I almost crushed the kite.


    I said, "don''t you want to catch the biggest butterfly? Why fly a kite again? "


    Yin Yijie looked at me and laughed: "isn''t this butterfly more beautiful than that one? Isn''t it bigger than that? "


    Well, it''s bigger and better looking, but... Whatever. I''m free to ask. I seldom ask questions. There''s nothing to ask.


    Yin Yijie took the coil in one hand and my hand in the other, took me to one side and said, "stand well, remember later."


    I nodded, he liked it, I looked comfortable.


    Yin Yijie put some thread, and those people ran to two, pointing out:


    "Mr. Yin, you are standing here, the wind is going with you..."


    It was easy for Yin Yijie to stand in the right position, and the other one said, "you stand here, run down the slope for a while, and the kite will naturally fly up... There''s a pit here, shit! Who''s going to make the green? Mr. Yin, don''t sprain your feet for a while... Mr. makeup, don''t move! There''s a trap in the lawn


    I look at the big kite like an umbrella in my hand, and the bright yellow butterfly wings are written with big words: "Ke''er, I love you!"


    Take another butterfly wing and look, "Kor, I love you!"


    I look at the front wing again, and on the left side is: "Kerr, for life!"


    On the right is: "Ke''er, I love you for a hundred years!"


    They are all red characters written in whiteboard pen, with yellow butterfly wings. They can''t see clearly from afar, but they are especially clear in front of us.


    I see clearly: he has been prepared for a long time, the dog chased them on the spur of the moment.


    Yin Yijie stood in front of me and looked at me.


    I looked up at him and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Yin Yijie said, "are you ready?"


    I nodded, ready.


    Yin Yijie took my hand and pinched it. I stood high and he stood low. We looked at each other head-on. I didn''t pay attention to what flashed in his eyes.


    Those people called: "Mr. Yin just called you several times, but you didn''t hear me?"


    I see them. There are always people who think I''m stupid. They don''t look like me.


    It doesn''t matter. I nodded and said, "I listen."


    Yin Yijie kisses my finger and goes down the slope.


    When the wind blows, the skirt is flying, and the hair is flying. The bun only fixes part of the hair, and the tail hair is loose. The wind is strong here, and it blows... Brother 12 is right. Although it is still in the sun, it is slightly cooler here than other places.


    But we have a lot of people, and the sun is shining, it doesn''t matter.


    Yin Yijie stood not far in front of me, staring at me, his eyes full of experience and eagerness, the corners of his mouth raised, and his nose was red under the gauze, which might be caused by the setting sun.


    I stand, the big kite slightly raised, ready; When he asked me to lift it up, I could do it in time without being called stupid.


    Yin Yijie held the thread tightly with one hand, and did not move with the other. He still looked at me with sparks in his eyes.


    The wind was a little bit less, and someone came out of the woods.


    Dad walked the fastest. He came to me and exclaimed:


    "This is my precious daughter, just like a goddess, pure, beautiful, noble, dignified, intelligent and virtuous..."


    Liao Liang took a slow step and ran fast. He took out his mobile phone for a while and laughed: "boss, you''re piling up adjectives again. Don''t you think it''s troublesome?"


    Dad said, "don''t you think Keren was really beautiful just now..."


    Liao Liang interrupted him quickly and said, "the water thrown by the married daughter is very beautiful and has nothing to do with you."


    Dad rushed up, Liao Liang called: "boss, please let me take some pictures of your beautiful goddess."


    Dad would clean the hair on my face, pull back, said: "this is not more beautiful?"


    "Wow! Don''t cheat People soon gathered to express their dissatisfaction¡° Ah! Ah, ah! Look at the words on the kites. How brilliant¡° Let me see which one Liao Liang snatched the kite from my hand and began to read "an Hong! I love you Liao Liang''s loud voice immediately attracted everyone to us. He didn''t even look at the kite flying there. He surrounded Liao Liang to look at the kite in her hand, which soon broke. I see Liao Liang. I don''t know where she said it, and the tone is not right. Yin Yijie came over and hugged me and took me to one side¡° Ha ha ha Someone started laughing¡° It''s too bad, Yin Shao. I didn''t expect you to be such an idol drama! "¡° Tell me, how did you think of it? There are many kites over there. Are they all written on them? "¡° Oh, be careful. It''s a waste of Yin Shao''s heart! " In a hubbub, someone came from a distance carrying a silk cage and filled a lot of colorful butterflies. Some of the butterflies in our garden are originally from other places, like birds; Some people can make this kind of cage, but it''s still beautiful. When they had seen enough kites, they gathered around and asked us questions about long guns and short cannons. Yin Yijie hugged me, stood in the center, straightened his waist, and said coldly: "I heard that the kite is the messenger of heaven, which can pass our thoughts, especially the oath, to heaven. If you break this oath, the sky will be thunderstruck, the wind will blow, the hail will hit... In a word, you will be punished. The higher the kite is flying, the closer it is to the sky, and the more true it is. I was going to put it on Keer''s birthday in a few days. As soon as I said that it''s better to hit the sun than pick the sun, I''ll let it go with your butterflies. As long as Ke''er looks comfortable, any day is OK. "¡° "Wow..." Liao Liang and rice were most excited. They pushed forward and listened with envy¡° Then why do you make such a big kite? It''s not easy for you to fly very high because of too much gravity? " Someone raised his hand. Ran Hua''s hand came down a lot, and Zhang Yalong''s information department also had a lot of people. There were dozens of people around, and I couldn''t see or hear the question¡° The kite dares to do as much as it dares to speak out its love. We should pay attention to the technique and not steal the chicken. There are four meters in diameter over there. They use some special materials from Tan Shi, just a little. I''ve been begging for them for several days. " Yin Yijie hugged me tightly and kept looking at me when he spoke. His eyes were deep and could not see through. Another person raised his hand, it was Zheng Jingren, squeezed out, took the rice hand and said, "Yin Shao, can you give me one? You have so many Yin Yijie nodded and said, "one million. I brought a hundred, I put twenty-five myself, but my son is twenty-five years old. The rest, who wants to hand over the money, hand delivery, buy it now¡° Cut A lot of people stepped back and didn''t want to¡° I''ll go back and make one myself. " A few boys muttered¡° It''s not as high as mine. Zheng Shao, don''t say that you are not willing to give rice a million gifts, too... "Yin Yijie kisses my forehead, shakes his head and laughs at Zheng Jingren.

 Chapter 618

    "You are collecting taxes in disguise! I didn''t make much in the first place. " Zheng Jingren''s face twitched, give or not... I leaned against Yin Yijie''s arms and felt that the movie he directed was the best.


    Zheng Jingren is going to vomit blood; Yin Yijie looked at him coldly. He has made tens of millions these days, but he is not willing to give up a million.


    Although Yin Yijie gave 100 million yuan, only the core people like Liao Liangming, ran Hua, Zheng Jingren, Zhang Yalong and so on could participate in the gambling. The less one got 12 million, the more ten million. I''ve heard all about it.


    "You can''t play with him. If you don''t spit out a little, you won''t be able to calm down. " My father is adding oil and vinegar.


    "Good! Dad, when I send rice kites, it''s a proposal. You must be sure. " Zheng Jingren kneels on one knee, facing the rice.


    ¡°Woo£¡¡± There was a roar, a whistle. Everyone gathered again. There was a lot of noise.


    The rice was so shy that Zheng Jingren refused.


    "Well, you''ve been here for years. Steamed Rice. He is a good young man. You can count on it. Wait for Keren. Or if you''re married, I''ll do it for you. " Dad raised his hand. Yes.


    Rice face red, red than the setting sun.


    "Send a kite!" Yan Yijie gave a cool cry.


    There was a kite coming up immediately. Holding a small book in one hand, waiting for Zheng Jingren to pay the bill, or to make a IOU.


    Zheng Jingren readily signed. It looks like it was just an act.


    Yu hubing asked: "Zheng Shao, what are you going to write on it?"


    Zheng Jingren takes the whiteboard pen and asks the rice to pull the other end of the kite. Shua Shua... Liao Liang opens up a few people to come and read aloud with his head tilted


    "Rice rice! I love you


    "Thin rice! I love you


    "Rice - rice! I love you


    The crowd laughed and yelled.


    The dog was so happy that it circled the legs of Yin Yijie and me.


    Liao Liang hugged his stomach and cried. He squatted on the ground and complained of a stomachache.


    Someone over there yelled, "watch out for traps!"


    There''s more than one trap on the lawn. Er... They don''t know what they''re happy about. They fall down and laugh.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly and looked at me coldly. There was a twinkling smile on his ivory face.


    I stood beside him, watching, watching them in the movie, very lively and comfortable.


    I looked up at Yin Yijie. He looked down at me and said, "let''s go and put our own."


    I picked up the kite just now. It was torn and twisted.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and said, "let me kiss my face. I''ll fix this, OK?"


    I blink, don''t know... No one, kiss my face, I didn''t


    "Boo!" He gave me a quick kiss... I was knocked down on the lawn by him. I was... Soft, and there was soft, fragrant on my face. I looked at him... Yin Yijie took the kite from my hand, flew it on the lawn, and began to fiddle with it.


    Soon, the big butterfly got better again, blue, with a circle of yellow in the middle of its wings and words written on it.


    I said, "you lied to me."


    Yin Yijie put the butterfly in my hand and said, "I like to kiss you, can''t I? Do you like it? "


    Looking at him, after a long time, I still feel that he lied to me.


    He pulled me to stand up, the lawn has been full of people, a few small traps put things, will not trip.


    I had a look. They ran around. Some kites fell and bumped, but they couldn''t fly.


    Rice and Zheng Jingren are playing with their million kites, but they don''t fly.


    Yin Yijie took me to stand up and said, "let me kiss my face again, and our kite will be the first to fly and fly the highest."


    I bowed my head and he lied to me again. These two things have nothing to do with each other.


    I don''t know what to say about him. He likes to kiss me, but I don''t like him. I


    "Boo!" He came over, had already kissed him, turned around and went down a few steps.


    I lowered my head and raised my eyelids to see him. My face moved a little. It was still soft.


    I want to touch it and forget it... Yin Yijie fixed the coil and said, "Ke''er, raise the kite. I say one two three, you can let it go."


    I let go and quickly lowered my head... The kite fell down... Yin Yijie turned around and ran down, pulling the rope with his hand... The kite fell a few somersaults on the ground, and soon it flew up, two feet high, half people high, one person high, two people high... It flew to the top of the tree and up into the sky... The kite as big as an umbrella flew to the height of four or five stories, and it looked very beautiful.


    The setting sun is just at 5:30, and it will be more than half an hour before the sun sets. The orange light covers the world.


    The branches and flowers grow and bloom quietly in the forest.


    The dog went around and saw the excitement. He came back to my feet again. He was in a good mood.


    Our kites are flying, and the others are also flying gradually, from one person to two people, higher and higher, and gradually lively everywhere¡° Hula... "Another gust of wind blowing, I grabbed my hair... Caught his hand..." take it, slowly pay off. " Yin Yijie rolled the thread to me. I look up, the kite has been flying only the size of an eagle. This side of the sky, red butterfly, Phoenix butterfly, pink butterfly, nymphal butterfly... Big is that parachute so big, still in the house so high, slowly efforts; The small one is only as big as the palm fan, and it can''t fly all at once. The people on the lawn were sweating and laughing. Some people stamped their feet. The dog rolled on the ground and the people rolled on the ground too... "Put it a little more. If you feel tight, you can put it. It''s windy today. You can put it up without moving." Yin Yijie put his arms around me from behind, put his head close to my ear, and said softly, I can hear clearly, so I don''t need to compare my voice with them¡° Well I guess so. I just let it go. Arm on his arm, stable and comfortable. I look up at our kites, which are as big as swallows; I bowed my head and left a little thread in my hand. I turned and looked at him¡° If you want to fly, let it fly away. As long as I''m here, I''ll have it in the future. " Yin Yijie said softly¡° Well I nodded and flew away. The wind changed a direction to blow, the hand of a tight line, followed by the break free, flying away. I busy look up, the sky left a bright spot, like stars, meteors, blowing away with the wind, a little shiny. Father and Mingfeng came, and Yin Yijie''s people handed him a kite that had already been flying to half. Yin Yijie carefully controlled the kite. After a while, he gave it to me and still let me fly. Holding the coil, I was still thinking about the question just now... Dad said, "are you ready to fly so many kites?" Mingfeng sighed and shook his head: "you asked the fourth brother for such a sophisticated thing, just to fly a kite and make a lady smile? Boss, you don''t know. It''s all made of special materials. It''s light and easy to fly; Equipped with micro control, after getting rid of the shackles, it can ignite in one minute. Look at the bright colors... What an idol! Yin Shao, I didn''t expect that you are still suitable for playing Yin Yijie glanced at him and said, "if there are one hundred and one, pray for your family and make a wish for yourself. You can hear it every day. It''s very smart." Dad laughs: "you will lose to en''er and Keren, that''s what you want." Yin Yijie hugged me tightly and said, "like you, when I lost my lover, I didn''t know that I was trapped all my life. She is willing to be so quiet with me, I am the biggest winner¡° Well, don''t be happy too soon After a cold drink, Brian came with a few people. He didn''t look good¡° Brother I don''t want to see that he is not happy. I can see that others are very happy. I''m different, but I''m comfortable¡° Turn your elbow out, remember brother Brian pinched my face. He didn''t like it. Dad took Brian and quickly advised him: "your sister is so easy to be at ease, so don''t make trouble. What''s the matter? " Yin Yijie quickly rubbed his face carefully for me. He didn''t say a word, didn''t refute or defend me, but held me tightly and protested silently. Brian poured me tea, raised his eyebrows and tail, and said with satisfaction, "Mrs. Yin, surrender! As long as we do not move them, we will rectify the pharmaceutical factory and strengthen management; At the same time, I didn''t ask for a large dowry. Sign the agreement in a few days. "

 Chapter 619

    Brian looked at me, relaxed in his eyes, I know.


    We are. Finally, I won.


    In the past three years, he always worried that the other party would find out and fight with us immediately.


    We are doing data system rectification and acquisition at the same time. There''s no time for anything else.


    Now, the data center is really successful and has greatly improved its performance; The hotel opened successfully. The acquisition was completed and Yin was controlled. Finally, he can have a rest.


    I look at Brian. Nothing else matters. I just want him to be happy, I''ll look comfortable.


    Brian said: "no matter who you want to marry in the future, the dowry brother can afford it. Hum. Except it''s already part of you. I''ll give you another dowry. It''s not too shabby. "


    I said, "I listen to my brother, and mine is my brother''s. My brother will give me all of them. As long as I don''t worry... "


    Brian stretched out his hand... Yin Yijie covered my face with his big hand. "Brother, you have something to say. Ke Er''s face is tender, tender... "


    Brian''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Hum a way: "my younger sister I love how how, you tube......"


    Dad pulled him and said, "men and women are different. Dad would like to hug her are embarrassed, your sister grew up you also taboo point. Well, there are some kites over there. You go to your sister and put some for yourself. What Yin Shao did was very ingenious and interesting. "


    kite? My hand was tight... I looked up and the kite flew away again.


    The higher it flies, the farther it flies... Suddenly, a little light rises, turns into a meteor and goes with the wind.


    Someone sent another kite that had been flying very high. It was the size of the parachute just now. Now it looks like the size of the umbrella. It''s so high, so high. It''s shaking in the wind. It''s so powerful that I can''t hold it.


    Yin Yijie held my hand, gentle and powerful.


    Brian snorted coldly, turned to get a kite to fly by himself, ignoring Yin Yijie.


    I turned to look at his back, a little light.


    "Brother will be fine. As long as you are happy and have a good time, everyone will be happy." Yin Yijie whispered in my ear.


    "I''m going to put one too, baby daughter. Do you want mom and Dad together?"


    Father suddenly red old face, like the sunset in the sky, old and pretty; Eyes twinkle, sorry to look at me.


    I don''t know what Dad is shy about. I said, "Dad decides for himself, mom... I cry every time I see him."


    Dad suddenly made up his mind and said:


    "That''s the heart knot. Face is floating. Dad has a big face to marry his mother back. You won''t be an illegitimate daughter in the future. I want to let the whole world know that you are my daughter, the daughter I abandoned for 25 years. Now you are good, dad is back, and you are willing to recognize dad. Dad is so happy... "


    The more my father said, the more excited he was. Yin Yijie held me back and said:


    "We are all a family. I''m looking forward to my mother''s coming back. I also hope that when we get married, my mother can shake hands with my father and make peace with her. Even if I can''t recover my memory, I want to give her a warm and harmonious family. Just like now, everyone is playing together, but it''s comfortable and comfortable to watch. "


    Dad waved his hand bravely and turned to look for the kite.


    Yin Yijie said in a low voice, "can you guess what Dad will write?"


    I pull the kite, more and more difficult, do not want to other.


    Look up, big parachute, already small can only see is a big butterfly, wings flapping, like flying up.


    The kites of many people nearby are also flying, flying higher and higher.


    "Daddy flies kites, too?" Rice empty handed, suddenly yelled and ran to his father.


    "Feng, come back quickly!" Liao Liang''s big voice.


    "Feng, I love you!" I don''t know who followed.


    "Feng, our daughter has grown up and is getting married soon. Let''s get married too..." they read it and ran away before they finished.


    Dad showed his old face and was not afraid of being seen. He asked those people who flew kites to help him. After a while, he would fly the kites. Dad is very proud to run around with the thread.


    It''s windy in the evening and kites are all over the sky.


    Brian also holds one, a little smaller than the one in my hand. He is strong and holds it alone.


    "Mr. Yin, the wind is just right now..." someone said.


    "Well, let''s go. The sun is setting." Yin Yijie held me tightly and gave a cold order.


    Brian pulled the kite, rolled the thread to me and said, "Keren, I said that as long as you are happy, I don''t care about anything."


    Yin Yijie pulled a kite and said with a smile, "I''ll fly one. If I have a sister-in-law, I won''t care about her. But are you afraid? "


    I watched everyone in a mess. The butterfly cage was set up, and the twelve brothers of yuhubing were all dragging kites. I couldn''t think of it. I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    Everyone gathered around slowly, and soon the kites got entangled and couldn''t be pulled apart.


    Yin Yijie took the kite strings one by one, pulled them in his hand, and threw them away. There were dozens of kites, dozens of strings, and a handful of them.


    Dad also pulled the kite and flew it with these. I look up, the kite line is very long, the kite flies very open, will not be like on the street sells the balloon to gather together; It''s like fireworks all over the sky. The big ones, the small ones, the medium ones, the red ones, the purple ones, the yellow ones, the high ones and the low ones, are very good-looking. Yin Yijie gave me all the threads and said, "don''t let go. I''ll count to three in a moment, and you can put them back, OK?" I nodded, so many kites, pull a lot, I can pull up. They all help to drag, laughing and making trouble. Liao Liang is ready to let one go secretly and let brother 12 stop him. Ran Hua asked people to get the cage ready. A row of cages were all living butterflies, flapping their wings and thinking of it. Yin Yijie cleared his throat, and everyone was quiet. Looking at us, the dog was quiet, only the wind was blowing. Yin Yijie said: "thank you for so many years of hard work, accompanying Ke''er. Bitter or sweet, today, let''s start again. I take this opportunity to wish Ke''er happiness forever. I wish you all the best. I wish you all can be together forever! Keer is the most beautiful, everyone is unique! Just a few days ago, I heard a piece of news, so I made some things casually to have fun. I hope you can like it. " Everybody applauded warmly. I really enjoyed it. Yin Yijie snapped his fingers and said coolly, "good! Now let''s count down, let''s fly butterflies, let''s fly youth, let''s fly dreams¡° Good Everybody clapped. Yin Yijie raised his hand, hit his fingers and counted the beat: one, two, three... "Three! Two! One At the same time, I let go and look up... Some kites are still flying up, some are flying around, and some are entangled with each other. The setting sun slowly falls, falling below the horizon, dusk, spring, warm wind blowing. The sky is a little dark, suddenly light up again, countless stars shine, like a meteor shower, light up, fly, slide to the distant horizon¡° Our love is engraved in the sky from now on, and no one can change it. " Yin Yijie held me tightly and murmured in a low voice. I lowered my head, on the lawn, hundreds of butterflies, or only one or two hundred butterflies, flying, flying, flapping pink red wings, flying around us, stopping on the lawn, flying into the trees, falling on the branches... In my eyes, something flows out by itself, flowing... "Pa pa PA!"¡° Ha ha ha Everyone was in a row. I couldn''t hear them. In front of me, there were only countless butterflies flying, flying, flying... Yin Yijie turned me around, held me in his arms, and said softly in a low voice: "if you want to cry, please cry..." "well..." I didn''t want to cry, or that tear... Yin Yijie stayed at my home. Brian ignores him and doesn''t care about me. He works every day and only comes back when he has dinner. After dinner, we sit together, have tea, or listen to the rain and count the stars. He didn''t like Yin Yijie and didn''t give him a good look every time. My father said that my brother is crazy and jealous. Yuhubing and twelve brothers, and rice, they did not hate Yin Yijie; But they also have things to do and come back occasionally. Yin Yijie said that my elder brother has given me a holiday. I don''t want to work for the time being. They should do the big things first. If they don''t understand, ask me again. I don''t do anything. I''m with him. I''m at home.

 Chapter 620

    Rice led us to sit down on the sand dune, sat on the ground, frowned and asked me: "sister. You advise dad. Mom... I''ve been married to Uncle makeup for so many years. Dad has to marry mom now. What about Uncle makeup? At that time, if Uncle makeup was not kind-hearted - even if he always knew whose child you were, he had many ways to go back. He brought you up and didn''t force you to do anything. Now it''s very hasty. Mom doesn''t want to be nice to Dad either. I have a knot in my heart... How can I do that? "


    Rice jump foot, and sand, kick away. One punch down, sand apart, one more kick. Again.


    Yin Yijie held my hand. He said: "Dad has such a temper. Maybe he stayed with you young people for a long time and was impulsive. warm blood! He hurt his mother a lot. It''s a long time. Where is it so easy. If Ke''er had memory, he would not accept me. Like... Brother, he won''t. Kor. Do you remember your old dad? "


    Shake your head, don''t always ask me to remember something, I don''t remember.


    But I probably got it. I said, "what''s Dad doing now?"


    Rice nose wrinkled to his forehead, said: "Dad went to see a house, Shanshui house, on the road to the old county highway. I went to my mother again in the morning to let her see if she liked it or not. I said that they would live there in the future and would not join us here. "


    I said, "you call dad and I''ll tell him."


    I will deal with all kinds of investment capital operation, but dad is very close, I don''t have to deal with it, he will listen to me; Mom, too.


    Rice dial the phone to me, my father said enthusiastically: "Keren, help my father to persuade my mother, my mother and old makeup have never been, so why drag it. Old makeup later took a fancy to Tui ran, and I helped them get together and let their mother come back. Do you think it''s ok? "


    I was in a daze. Dad said a lot of things at one go, but I couldn''t understand it. Facing the phone, I rubbed Yin Yijie''s arm, and I thought of a sentence:


    "Dad, if mom doesn''t like it, don''t force her. We all have our own world. She''s comfortable. "


    After a long time, my father didn''t speak, the phone seemed to be given to my mother, I asked: "Mom? Don''t quarrel with your father. If you don''t like your father, you don''t like it. You should live a comfortable life. I''m fine now. Come back when you''re free. "


    The phone is still quiet. I''ll change the phone for rice, and I won''t say anything else.


    Rice nodded, nodded again and again, Mm-hmm... hung up, rice looked at me and said: "mom said to come back tomorrow and celebrate your birthday the day after tomorrow. Dad said listen to you, will not embarrass mother; But he''s going to look for old makeup... "


    Yin Yijie hugged me with a funny smile and said, "it''s worthy of being dad. You have to do whatever you want. I don''t know how much old makeup will corrupt him? Rice, what do you like? "


    With his mouth tilted, he got up and clapped his hands.


    Yin Yijie looked at me... I blinked, what did I do?


    Yin Yijie gently touched my face and asked, "do you have a headache if you eat longevity noodles?"


    I had it before. When I bowed my head, I thought of something and asked him:


    "Because of you? They all say you are not good to me, bully me, I cry sad? I don''t know what is sad. I just keep crying. I just


    Yin Yijie held me in his arms, hugged me tightly, and said in a low voice, "they don''t know why, only I know. On your 17th birthday, I asked you the first night, and I made you longevity noodles the next day. You must remember deeply. When you are sad, you will cry. You don''t cry. You are used to being bullied and carrying everything. You trusted me, you guessed it was my brother, and you cheated yourself. You always cheat yourself, let yourself believe me, but I cheat you in the end. In the future, don''t cheat yourself. I won''t cheat you any more. The day after tomorrow, I''ll make longevity noodles for you, OK


    Tongue twister, so he must have cheated me... I asked: "what do you want me to do, I want to cry?"


    Yin Yijie looked at me. His nose was big, his face was better, and he became plump gradually. He had more meat on his body, and it was more comfortable to hold me than before. I like to lean against him like this.


    But his eyes were deep and sad. He rubbed my face and forehead and said in a low voice


    "I want you in bed, I want your trust, your love, all of you... You have been forced by life to have nothing left, I still take it without mercy. Later, you have nothing, lost everything, including unbearable memory


    I didn''t understand and asked him, "so I''m going to cry?"


    Brother 12 came over from behind the hibiscus, holding a beautiful bouquet in his hand, and said with a smile:


    "Xiaokeren won''t cry, because you are very happy now; You won''t laugh, because everything is natural, it''s your turn, you can''t run away. Yan Shao wants to leave all of you and give all of him to you. You are not at a loss. Come and have a look at the lantern made by brother 12. Is it beautiful? "


    Yin Yijie took over and said: "you love her and never ask for anything, but you are the happiest. How about Chengqi? Let''s just open the business. There are signs of weakness in the international economy. If we don''t open the business again, we''re afraid it''s hard to start. "


    I put the lantern on the sand and look at it carefully... It was changed from the idea of Qiming square, but because it is small, it can be used in very colorful colors and looks very cute. A large and a small set of fold, looking complex and not messy, like flowers, but also very abstract; Abstract and some of the flavor of traditional lantern, and Chengqi hotel''s traditional cultural ideas coincide. There''s a candle in the middle... Huh? It is three, head together, tail in three directions, so no matter how to put the lantern, can continue to light. Twelve elder brothers said: "the third elder brother wants to wait for you to get married and start business again. EN Shao wants to open business the day after tomorrow and celebrate Xiao Keren''s birthday. By the way, Xiao Keren is in a stable state of mind and deserves to celebrate. The old man said that he couldn''t do it. He was afraid that something might happen to Keren suddenly, and then he would make a big deal. Last time I saw your mother in Caesar, I felt dizzy because of the headache. Poor people didn''t dare to say a word. " I said, "I''m fine. You''re busy." Twelve elder brother said: "you''re OK, OK, but two more times we''ll have a heart attack and lose our life." I said: "this lantern is good-looking. You can make more for the hotel. Is the craft complicated? You can wear LED light belt in the middle, with all kinds of color matching... Very distinctive. " Brother 12 said, "this is a gift for your birthday. Don''t worry about the hotel. The cost is very high. When you move to a hotel after your birthday, it''s not worth money if you have less freshness. Tell me, what else do you want from brother 12? " The dog rushed over and pressed on the lantern, which made his stomach ache. He rolled aside and whined. Yin Yijie looked at the lantern for a while, nodded and said: "this frosted color steel, do you have to do this modeling by hand? Just make one or two for her. " I said: "Twelve brother send me a sister-in-law, father said yesterday, let brother marry sister-in-law quickly." Twelve elder brothers hold their heads and sit aside, ignoring me; I probably know what he means, but I''m telling the truth. The dog crawled over, lay down, took my hand and showed me his belly. In my opinion, it didn''t bleed, but the embossed lamp was a little blue and purple, so I rubbed it. The dog licked my arm, hummed and said it had a stomachache. I know that the dog will be coquettish, sometimes endlessly humming, pretending to be very similar; I rubbed it casually and ignored it. Yin Yijie gave the lantern to the dog again, but the dog hid away and refused to touch it. Liao Liang came over with a small thermos bag, which contained a bowl of medicine, a can of medicine, and a small bottle of medicine. Yin Yijie coolly asked: "it''s all medicine. What do you do to divide it so carefully?" Liao Liang snorted: "it''s all vegetables. Why do you put more than ten dishes in every meal? A pot of northeast stew is not good? Drink this now. After drinking it, here are Liao Liang''s snacks, which are easy to absorb. Drink this later. It hurts the spleen and stomach, but it works best for the nervous system. Make up Keren just ate those, can neutralize a part, drink a little at a time, take effect after a long time. This, it''s plastered. I''m going to give her a massage. Although you have a good introduction, it''s not a matter of time to recover your memory. " Yin Yijie hugged me and said coldly, "these years, I have completely spoiled you. I think I''m a scientist."

 Chapter 621

    Liao Liang reached out to me and hummed, "hee hee, I''ve turned down the honorary doctor. Everyone can be the queen of business without a teacher. Why can''t I do my own research? Those doctors and postdoctors are all floating clouds, and they have a lot of social activities. I''m tired of it


    Yin Yijie loosened his hands and had to massage every day. He knows.


    I moved to Liao Liang. He still refused to shut up and sneered: "I don''t think you''ve achieved anything, and the doctor hasn''t mixed in, but you''ve put on a full posture. If you are proud of yourself, you should be careful of losing your horse. "


    Liao Liang continued to fight with him: "if you don''t know how to be an official, how can you even have no official airs? Besides, I''m cosy''s personal doctor. Do you know makeup? My best friend! I''m so proud. What can you do? My mom and the neighbors said. Make up Keren is my daughter''s good friend. My neighbor and his classmates said that my neighbor is makeup Keren''s good friend. My neighbor''s classmates and his colleagues said


    Twelve elder brother''s face flushed with smile, he was shy.


    The dog circled the medicine bag. Ming Feng laughs and falls.


    Yin Yijie had a black thread. Wipe your forehead. Cold way: "your neighbor classmate''s colleague just knows you."


    "Right!" Liao Liang laughs, but his subordinates are not ambiguous at all. Put on the medicine and massage me.


    I half closed my eyes and listened to them laughing. I''m relaxed and happy.


    Yin Yijie said to start again, probably. I can start over like this, maybe not.


    Swallows fly by, pigeons approach


    "Quack, quack, quack..."


    Bryan suddenly raised a lot of pigeons. There is a row of pigeon cages in the forest. Pigeons can come out freely to play and be domesticated.


    Most of the pigeons are not afraid of people. They come to us as soon as they walk.


    The dog bears the stomach ache, gets up to rush, does not like others to divide its favor.


    When I wake up in the morning, the birds are singing outside the window, and there is a lot of people outside.


    I got up and wondered: why didn''t they come in?


    Blinking, my eyes brightened. I looked at the window. Yin Yijie opened the curtain, put his hand on his lips, and let me hiss and point to the bathroom.


    Yin Yijie opened the curtain, put his hand on his lips, let me hiss and point to the bathroom.


    What does he want to do? When I went to the bathroom, Yin Yijie followed me in and whispered:


    "Wash up, change your clothes and let''s go out to play. I''ll make you longevity noodles later. "


    I looked at him suspiciously and remembered that they wanted to pay me a birthday. Many people came here and made me have a headache.


    Yin Yijie squeezed the toothpaste, adjusted the warm water and let me brush my teeth.


    I brush my teeth.


    After brushing my teeth, he washed my face, washed my face.


    He combed my hair, combed my hair.


    He... Found a blue embroidered peach blossom skirt, today is the Peach Blossom Festival... He said: "change it by yourself, this time I will wait for you to say I want you again."


    I change it by myself. I clean it up in the bathroom for a while. I come out.


    Yin Yijie didn''t put on my shoes and took me to the balcony.


    The sun hasn''t risen yet. It''s bright and blue.


    In the East, there are thousands of colors of morning glow and floating clouds; In the woods, the morning mist was misty and fragrant.


    I seldom get up so early. I don''t get up until seven.


    Wutong new leaves are green, birds jump up and down, chirping.


    "Do you like it?" Yin Yijie asked me.


    I was stunned and looked at him.


    He pulled a rope on the balcony and said, "hold me tight. Let''s go down from here and no one will know. I''ll come back to collect the birthday gift after eating the noodles


    I nodded, listened to him, and held his neck tightly.


    He held me in one hand and the rope in the other. There was a circle of rope around his waist, which soon slipped to the ground.


    I lay on his shoulder and didn''t come down.


    As soon as Yin Yijie took the rope away, he took me to the courtyard. I walked this road many times, and I was very familiar with it.


    Follow him. It doesn''t matter where I go.


    Yin Yijie changed his posture, held me horizontally, looked at my face, gave me a kiss on the cheek, and said, "Ke''er, that''s good."


    I still cling to him in my arms. Well, I said nothing.


    Dew is very heavy, occasionally leaves can drop a few drops, fall on the body, cool; The light in the woods was dim, and everything still didn''t wake up.


    Yin Yijie hugged me, quickly walked to the courtyard, took me into the room and put it on the bed... Yin Yijie kissed my face and said, "can''t you sleep a little longer, I''ll make birthday noodles, OK?"


    I, um, looked at him.


    He gave me a kiss on the left cheek and turned out.


    Outside the bedroom window, a golden pheasant paced slowly, looking for insects to eat.


    I close my eyes and listen to the dew fall from the leaves to the grass, and then from the grass to the ground. The world is very quiet.


    Xiang, the familiar fragrance, I opened my eyes, Yin Yijie came in with his face, put it on the head of the bed, and asked, "Ke''er, do you want to eat in or out? It''s windy outside. It''s a bit cold. "


    I said, "then eat in the house."


    Yin Yijie moved a small table and put it on the bed. It was for me to take medicine. It was everywhere. He put the noodles on the table, hugged me and said, "Ke''er, if you eat noodles, you will be one year older, 25 years old, and you can marry me. Do you want to?" I blinked and asked, "what is marrying you? I see them like that, just like that... "Wringing my fingers, I can''t say clearly. Yin Yijie took noodles, fed me a bite and said, "to marry me is to eat with Ke''er, sleep, take a bath, have a baby, get a marriage certificate, hold a wedding and be my bride. I want all the people in the world to know." I look at him, these are... Do not know, noodles, onion flowers, eggs, I eat incense. Yin Yijie gave me a bite. He took a bite himself. He opened a poached egg. He ate the yolk and I ate the protein. I want to take medicine. He told me not to take medicine today. It doesn''t matter. Longevity noodles, thin and long, he picked to find, not head, from the middle to eat. I don''t suck noodles, but chew them. All I chew are heads; He picked up a big chopstick and ate those with head and brain¡° Wu... "" Da Da Da... "The dog came and brought a lot of people. Yin Yijie gave me some soup to drink, and his face cooled down, staring at the door... Brian yuhubing, brother Liao Liang, all came, followed the dog. Within the scope of my home, I can find dogs wherever I go, so it comes with others. Dog clever top door came in, standing at the head of the bed watching, to come up. Yin Yijie drank coldly: "who told you to come? Squat aside and hit you Liao Liang yelled: "that''s exaggeration! Birthday two people sneak to come here romantic, make what delicious, let me taste Yin Yijie got out of bed, put the empty bowl in her arms, and said coldly, "longevity noodles, finished." Brian rushed over and looked up and down at me excitedly and asked, "Keren, do you have any discomfort? Yin Yijie, you are more and more aggressive. Don''t you know that when people hear "future birthday", they will have a headache? You... "I blinked and shook my head. I''m ok. Last time my head hurt, but today it didn''t hurt. I said: "brother, I''m ok..." Yin Yijie came and took him out, and said: "brother, let''s go, let''s discuss something. Keer will be fine. I''m more nervous than you, OK? Your nine sisters, I''m just a Ke''er... "Brian was furious and roared:" you give me the glib to cheat Ke''er, but there''s something wrong with Ke''er. I''m not finished with you. " Two people quarrel to go outside, gradually can''t hear. There were a lot of people in the room. They took the table away. Liao Liang gave me some medicine and asked me how I got here. He asked me to be honest. I... said, "he came with me in his arms, and I''m here." Ming Feng leaned against the door and said with a smile, "in the future, you should not only stare at the door, but also at the window. Master Yin is good at it." They all said that Yin Yijie was brilliant. After that, they gave me birthday greetings, sent me things and asked me for red envelopes. Zhang Yalong left hand finished right hand, mother stood beside him, I said: "Mom, every time he asked me several times red envelope." Dad stood aside and said, "give him two. Good things come in pairs. Dad asked someone to send you some more red envelopes. " Rice must pull me up to see my new clothes; She''s thinking about new clothes all day, and she''s sneaking on my clothes. I stood on the bed, let her see, do not let her see her entanglement. I raised my head, higher than everyone else. It''s a big part. Blue embroidered peach blossom skirt, blue bow, peach blossom hairpin, that''s what I wear.

 Chapter 622

    Mom said: "Keren, what do you do when you stand so high? Come down and let mom have a look. You have to embroider something on the neckline. It doesn''t feel up to grade. Or if you change your mother now, I''ll embroider for you in a moment. "


    I raised my feet and showed them to my mother: "I don''t have shoes."


    My mother grabbed my foot and hit me with a smile: "lazy girl. No shoes, either. "


    I jumped out of bed... Yin Yijie rushed over to hold me, angry: "isn''t the ground dirty? Come down without socks. "


    I look at mom. Mom told me to come down.


    Yin Yijie looked along my line of sight. "Mom asked you to come down, can''t you wait? I want a pair of shoes and socks to wear before I come down. "


    I blink. I don''t know. It''s the next place. What''s the trouble?


    Yin Yijie took me out of the room and sat on the chair, but I still didn''t wear shoes and socks.


    Everybody sit down and have breakfast. It''s on the stone table outside. There was a lot of noise.


    Yin Yijie asked me, "shall we go out to play? Today''s birthday, would you like to be happy? "


    "Good!" Liao Liang took the lead in raising his hand.


    I said: "listen to brother, brother... You are not happy..."


    Brian just leaned against the door. Stare at me coldly. Now come and sit next to us. Hum, shake my head. Doting hum:


    "I also know that if you listen to me, will I be flattered? Sleep at home today. How about another outbreak of birthday syndrome? I''ll go out to play tomorrow. I''ll take you


    I nodded. Listen to my brother; I''ve heard it all the time.


    Bryan is most afraid of my headache. I can faint when I have a headache, or I can enter my own world and feel it silently and numbly; But he can''t, he can only watch me pain and no way.


    He mentioned headaches and I had to listen to him.


    Yin Yijie said: "today''s birthday, how can I sleep? I won''t have a headache. "


    I said: "I''m worried. I''m very sad... You have to work too. It''s better to have a day off and play tomorrow."


    When I fall asleep, he works and does a lot of things. No matter what I do these days, they take care of it for me. They work very hard.


    Yin Yijie gave me a kiss on the forehead and said, "I''m your assistant. I''m supposed to work. Elder brother coaxes you, he and we play together, OK


    Zhang Min found shoes and socks, and Yin Yijie only gave me socks, not shoes.


    Brian snatched my shoes away, threw them away, let off steam, and hummed, "Keren, in brother''s car or in whose car?"


    I am stunned for a while, look at him, brother also coax me? I''m not a child, and I''m not sick


    "Dad, brother lied to me..."


    Dad put down the teapot and said, "I''m teasing you. Can''t you hear me? He is worried for you, but everyone goes, and Liao Liang follows. Don''t worry. Mom''s going, too. Go out all day and come back tomorrow. "


    Yin Yijie said: "tomorrow will not come back. If there is no problem, we will go to other places for a few days. Ke''er has never played much since he was a child. He hasn''t even been to the zoo... I met a tiger when I went there for the first time. Big brother has already given her a holiday. Let''s play enough. "


    After listening to them coming and going, I soon had nothing to do with me. I said, "Chengqi hotel has changed its opening time, so it''s scheduled for June 1!"


    Twelve elder brother red face smile: "Big Boss speak, should work of work, don''t lazy."


    Brian said majestically: "OK, June 1, let''s have an activity. Apart from catching butterflies, we also have other programs. CIO, Yintan company is about to enter the peak season, and you are not allowed to be lazy. After 80''s, we will not only play but also work. I will deduct the salary of those who play and lose their will! If there is no program on June 1, it will be deducted... "


    "Hiss..." a piece of back breathing sound, sneak out to occupy the car seat, in the room for a while there are few people.


    "Is Ann safe?" Mom asked uneasily.


    "No problem, please be a professional pilot. The ball has been checked again and again." Yin Yijie got up with me and was ready to go.


    "Don''t worry. He values our daughter''s life more than his own."


    Dad just came out of the room and began to smoke again. He could stand no smoking in the room, but he couldn''t stand it as soon as he came out.


    Ma Lala my hand, or not at ease, she does not want to be with Dad, can only * heart.


    I said, "Mom, I''ll be fine. I''ll go too."


    Ma, after all, was still worried. Yin Yijie comforted her again, and then she and Zhang Jie went back to the house to look after the house.


    Zhang Min, come with us.


    Yin Yijie took me to the garage, and I asked, "what are we going to do? Mom is worried about that... "


    Yin Yijie had a mysterious smile on his cold face and said, "when you arrive, you will know. Are you afraid? I''m not hiding it from you for a long time. I just want to give you a surprise, but don''t blame me? "


    As he spoke, his voice trembled a little and he breathed.


    I leaned in his arms and didn''t dare to move, lest I fell.


    The dog runs left and right behind. Sometimes there are many gaps on the bluestone Road, which makes it uncomfortable to walk; I usually don''t walk very well. If it doesn''t rain, it''s easy to walk on the ground, so I walk on the grass. It doesn''t matter what I do. I said, "I''m not afraid. I''ll go too. Just don''t let him worry." Brian had already driven out the car, opened the door and asked me, "Keren, do you want to take brother''s car? Oh, it''s your car... "Yin Yijie Haoyan discussed with him:" brother, can you always let Ke''er choose? It''s hard for Chloe Bryan chewing gum, fierce look, said: "I like to let my sister always remember that I am her brother, you have a problem?" Yin Yijie shook his head and said, "I don''t mind." Then he took me into the car and he sat in. Bryan''s head was fuming angrily, and he hopped and said, "shit! Let me be your driver? That appearance coaxes... Coax my younger sister to use, don''t take it to pose with me, I want to vomit. You drive. I''ll talk to my sister. " Yin Yijie got out of the car, and Brian asked his younger brother to close the door, put his foot on the accelerator, and the car drove away. Speed is not fast, people can keep up with walking; But Brian locked the door. Yin Yijie stood by the side of the road staring, the dog was still following, looking at me anxiously. Blaine whistled. He was the first to go out. He drove up the road and walked away. I sat in the back seat and looked at the back of the car. Yin Yijie got into yuhubing''s car, followed closely and motioned to me: be calm. I nodded. My brother lost his temper again and hated him. I didn''t speak. Half closed my eyes, I''m quiet. Brian opened half way, threw me a bottle of water, asked: "Keren, he didn''t do anything to you?" I opened my eyes, nodded, No. I asked, "brother, why do you hate him so much? He said he was very bad to me before Brian put down the window, spit out and said: "he cheated you into marrying his brother with himself... Anyway, he was so bad that he almost killed you. Are you still with him? He didn''t give you medicine or something? What do you think? I know you just lost memory and emotion, so the judgment ability is blocked; But you''re not stupid. You''re smarter than everyone else. Tell me, what do you think? " I... said... "Brother, I know what you said and I know what he said. It''s like... Dad took out his life, so he is... So, I don''t know what he wants. You all say, he''s bad, but I think, in the past... His brother is dead. I... actually I can''t say clearly. I didn''t think about it. I just feel comfortable around him. Naturally, the world around him is my quiet world; His side, even let me see color... My world is black and white blank, he at least let me know, what I like. Brother, I will listen to you, but... "My world is very simple. I never think about these problems, I just don''t think about them. I only have the overall consideration of my work, and I have nothing else. I just know, close your eyes, all of me like him. Brian put his hands on the steering wheel, turning slowly, driving steadily, sighing slowly and saying, "since you really love him, I won''t stop you. But I want you to remember that I can''t trust him. Whatever he asks you to do, you must tell me that you are not allowed to make decisions privately. When you get back to your memory and you can make your own judgment, I will fully respect your opinions. I hope you can be happy forever. Only when I am sure that he can give you happiness, can I rest assured. "

 Chapter 623

    I nodded and said, "I see. Brother, don''t be angry with him. You''re angry yourself. It''s not good. Mom said, you''re too thoughtful. I''m very tired. I''ll be obedient and make you less worried. "


    Brian came back with his backhand and took my hand. I gave it a firm grip. Said: "well, you are very smart and good, I will rest assured."


    I nodded. Brother and Yin Yijie said I was good, I don''t know; But I will listen to my brother. He loves me very much.


    My father said that my brother would change if he married his sister-in-law. That''s the future. talk later.


    After driving for a long time, I came to a beautiful place with clear mountains and green waters. It''s bigger and more natural than my home. The sky is bluer, too.


    I seldom go out. Not to mention to these places, Bryan is afraid that I am tired, afraid that the old things remind me of my headache, afraid that there is no place for timely treatment. Refuse me to go out; I don''t care.


    Now it looks like the mountains and the sky have colors. It''s all alive.


    After driving for a long time, I came to a place, the wire fence. Steel gate, dilapidated.


    Several people in camouflage clothes opened the door and the car went straight in.


    It''s very flat and open. At a glance, it''s at least several hundred mu.


    There are a few small mounds on one side, and some simple instruments on the other side, such as those for school exercise.


    When the car stopped, the dog came to my car faster than Yin Yijie. Brian stopped the dog for fear that his paws would scratch the car.


    Yin Yijie opened the door and came down with me in his arms.


    I said, "I''ll come down."


    Yin Yijie was stunned and looked at me with lonely and expectant eyes.


    I, bow my head... It''s not what Brian said, it''s that people all stand and walk by themselves: there are outsiders here, outsiders... Brian rushes over and roars: "can you stop being so overbearing, Yin Shao? My sister has her own feet


    Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows and said innocently, "I like holding her. It feels very real. It''s mine."


    Just got out of the car to watch the excitement, immediately stopped, quietly looking at us, like what a good plot.


    I, with my head buried, in his arms, I don''t know what to do. I''ve never met such a situation.


    I see Brian. He''s angry again.


    Bryan shook his hand angrily and turned to the shabby house over there.


    I''m a little upset. I''m not happy.


    Yin Yijie hugged me, followed me closely, kissed my face and said, "don''t be sad. I can''t hold you. I''m jealous. Just get used to it."


    Dad shook his head and said, "Yan Shao, please let Keren go by himself. If you don''t have anything to do, you two enemies will be angry."


    Yin Yijie quickly explained: "but I don''t always hold her today... Her birthday reminds me a lot, I want to hold her. She was mine when she was seventeen. She was driven out when she was eighteen. There was only one person in the middle. I didn''t even have a chance... Three years ago, my birthday hurt my liver and lungs. Later, I didn''t dare to celebrate my birthday. Her birthday is the whole experience of her... I want to hold her tightly. I will love her well and not let her suffer any injustice in the future birthday and the other 364 days. No matter how difficult it is, I will try my best to do it. "


    Dad listened quietly, sighed, more and more stuffy, sighed:


    "She''s my daughter. I brought her into the world, but I didn''t make her better. Well, whatever you like, Keren. Don''t worry about your brother. He''ll be fine. "


    With these words, Brian had already carried several guns out of the house.


    The seemingly shabby house only had a simple appearance, and almost had iron walls inside. Yin Yijie took a look at me and came out.


    There are several big umbrellas in the back of the house, and there are a lot of colorful things in the distance. Many people are playing around there.


    Near the parking lot, many people set up a stove to bake.


    "Yin Shao, come to duel!" Brian switched his gun and yelled.


    "Big brother, I dare not." Yin Yijie held me under the umbrella and took mint tea. I drank it after him.


    There are a lot of busy little brothers around. Liao Liang''s place is empty and they have already run away to play.


    "Is this the shooting center of Lao Liu and renzheng?" Mingfeng asked.


    "The procedures are complete, you can play enough, you don''t have to do anything." Yin Yijie cool answer, listen to tone I know he must have a share, he always like this.


    "He''s afraid it''s too crude." Brian, with his gun on his back, said it dully.


    Bryan''s eyes are dark glasses, and his hands are full of real ammunition. He has a pair of gloves and a crooked lip. He''s majestic and elegant.


    "Well, I haven''t had a good time for a long time. EN Shao, let''s go and play together. "


    Ming Feng''s clothes are ordinary but special. They are the kind that can''t be torn by dogs and trees. They are more elegant than Brian.


    "What are you going to do? Bring everyone here to play, you just like the sun and wind? You''re retarded! My sister is not a baby. Can you let her move freely and do what a man should do? "


    Brian looked at Yin Yijie scornfully and made up his mind to compete with him; By the way, even I despise it.


    "Congratulations on being the best dad of the year!" Liao Liang happily brought the roast fish back to eat, then regardless of the context. Yin Yijie didn''t feel anything at all. He moved around me and felt more comfortable. He sighed: "look at what you said, our old husband and wife have a little spare time, which is naturally to bask in the sun, knock melon seeds and chat about family affairs. Oh, comfortable. Where are the seeds? Not yet? " A quiet man, so quiet that people can not find his existence, carrying some things. He followed two people behind him, carrying a big table. Behind him, someone opened two big umbrellas and joined them. They put the table in front of us, and the quiet man put everything on the table, and said quietly: "there''s no wind at the moment. Fat Dong said that he could fly for a while and try to feel it." Yin Yijie shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Let''s talk about it in the afternoon. If there''s no wind after two o''clock in the afternoon, it''s OK. Take the horse first and clean it up. It''s a big place, and you can still run. "¡° Riding a horse? " Liao Liang opened his mouth and jumped up, but there was an outsider. She didn''t cut in and her face turned red. Yin Yijie looked at her, nodded, turned to me and asked, "Ke''er, do you know him? Can you listen to him when he takes care of you? " Let me recognize people again? I look at this man, it''s very comfortable to look at him. He just delivered several things quietly, and I didn''t notice his existence... Suddenly, I seem to remember that he has been to my home several times, but I didn''t notice. If I didn''t ask now, I wouldn''t look at him. It''s not simply that the long is not outstanding or something like that. It''s quiet. Quiet almost doesn''t exist. The long is also average. The more you look at it, the quieter it is. I shake my head. I don''t know. Yin Yijie said: "his name is comfortable. If I have something, he will take care of you. Can you accept it?" I look at him again, very quiet, very comfortable, I nod, OK. Comfortable and quiet to say hello to me, said: "in the past, please forgive me, later I will take good care of you with the young master." He talks with a kind of quiet, feel very comfortable, I just need to be quiet. Nodded, Yin Yijie''s big hand reached out to my mouth, I opened my mouth and ate a handful of pistachio. I looked up at him. Yin Yijie kisses my face and says: "you say eating pistachio is happy, eating melon seeds is long melon seeds face... Liao Liang, then eat less melon seeds." Liao Liang jumps up and turns around like a dog looking for its tail. Dog, I''ve gone to eat the meat pile there, and the barbecue fragrance is floating here. In large areas, the tender grass is only one or two inches high, green and fresh. Soon someone brought in a dozen horses, white horses, brown and red, tall and big, with saddles on them, and horsetails on them to drive away flies¡° Can I take you on horseback, please Yin Yijie looked at me and asked¡° It''s not safe. Just watch others ride. " Dad was busy stopping. He has been sitting not far from me, looking at me and supervising me¡° No, they''re all tamed horses. I''ve ridden a few of them. " Yin Yijie stood up with me and said hello to the horse¡° Woof, woof The dog didn''t like it. It came back to compete for favor. It was very fast. I, look at the horse, the horse is very good, eyes look at me, closed, and raised his eyelids. I look at the white horse. It looks at me all the time. Yin Yijie held me in his arms, and the white horse still looked at me with his eyes open. I touch its face, dogs like people touch it, I feel the horse is the same, everyone is the same. The horse wagged his head and tail and rubbed his face on my hand. He was very well behaved and knew me very well.

 Chapter 624

    The dog circled around the legs of the horse, whining and barking, impatient; Jump up and grab my hand.


    Yin Yijie said angrily, "Jie Jie. You can''t ride, don''t be naughty! Eat your meat. "


    The dog stepped back and stood aside. Head up to the sky, a long howl: "Ouch!"


    A large crowd gathered around and laughed. Ignore the dog''s pain at all.


    I said, "come on. I''ll touch it and you''ll eat meat. "


    The dog wagged its tail and raised its hand to me. He grabbed my hand twice.


    Yin Yijie wanted to beat it and said angrily, "the skin is thick. I kiss my mother''s hand without gargling! Next time I dare to climb on my mother''s bed, I''ll beat you! "


    The dog looked down and sniffed my palm. Jump off the ground, turn around and run. Standing at a distance, or unwilling to move uneasily.


    Dad brought the stool he was sitting on. He shook his head and said, "Keren, you are not only spoiling the people around you. They also pet dogs like people. It''s said that Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng need a long nest. There is aura in the surrounding vegetation. You... "


    Rice happily looking at the horse, pulling Zheng Jingren want to ride. Turn around and answer my father


    "Dad, can you please don''t treat me as a fairy daughter? I think people in groups are better than your understanding. Yin Shao. I want one, too. "


    Yin Yijie suddenly laughed and said: "one million..."


    Zheng Jingren yelled: "enough for a racecourse."


    Yin Yijie frowned and ignored him. Holding me on the horse, I did not ride, he taught me... My skirt, side seat... Other people exclaimed, yuhubing very seriously reminded: "Yan Shao, are you sure this can work? Change your clothes anyway. "


    Yan Yijie said coolly: "why not? Keer is wearing a dress embroidered by her mother. I won''t change it today. Ma''er, you have to be a good boy. You can''t play with your brother, who is a pure carnivore. You are a vegan


    My father supported me, worried, broken read, a hundred don''t worry, can''t laugh.


    Everyone else was laughing.


    Yan Yijie carefully finished my skirt and then turned over... Yin Yijie gave me the rope, pulled the reins and said:


    "Hold me tight. Don''t be afraid. If you don''t want to take the rope, I''ll wrap it around the saddle."


    I said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take it."


    Yin Yijie kisses my face. He always kisses my face and says, "take it well, don''t worry. Hold me tight, especially when running. Sit down, relax, even if the horse turns or runs up and down, don''t worry, don''t tilt... With my body posture, it''s natural. Remember? "


    I nodded and remembered.


    Yin Yijie pulled the reins of his horse and drank coldly: "drive!"


    The man who led the horse patted off the horse, and the horse came out from among a group of people and horses and walked to the distant grassland.


    It''s sunny overhead, but it''s not hot.


    The wind blowing, blowing my hair are messy, stick to the face, into the mouth.


    Yin Yijie bowed his head, pulled my hair away carefully and said:


    "If I feel the wind blowing, I will hide my head in my arms and hold it tightly. I will start to run. If you''re afraid, call it out, OK? "


    "Well." I nodded.


    Saddle is not big, I sit on my side, inclined, the whole person fell in his arms.


    I held his back tightly and listened to his heartbeat. It was steady, heavy and reliable.


    The horse is not comfortable when it walks; It''s comfortable to trot.


    Yin Yijie yelled: "drive!" He pulled the reins tightly with both hands, and the muscles on his body were tight, so the horse galloped up... The wind came, blowing the hair on the right side more disorderly, and I couldn''t get all my head into his arms.


    Yin Yijie looked very thin, with a lot of muscles, strong and powerful; It''s obvious to run like this and hold him again.


    "Get it!" The horse''s hooves are rhythmic... After a while, the dog comes too


    "Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof


    I opened my eyes and saw that the dog followed the horse, running almost as fast as the horse, barking while running.


    Yin Yijie drew close to the reins, controlled the direction of the horse from left to right, and ran around at will.


    The dog wishes it could carry a duck on its back and run with it. There are some duck feathers or chicken feathers on its black back.


    Yin Yijie took a look at the dog, the corners of his lips raised, a smile of satisfaction, I just saw it.


    He dripping sweat and cold serious face, such a happy smile, really like.


    I let go and wipe the sweat on his forehead


    "Don''t move!" Yin Yijie said in a deep voice.


    The horse went around a bend, and I saw a bush of thorns in the corner of my eye... The horse was very fast, and suddenly turned around, and I almost threw it out... I quickly hugged him tightly, close to his chest, with him, I was not afraid, not afraid at all.


    The horse ran a few more steps before stopping slowly.


    "Not afraid? It almost happened. " Yin Yijie released his hand and hugged me tightly, his heart beat disorderly.


    "You''re sweating..." I looked up at him. If he is hot or tired, he will sweat. He must be tired¡° I''m a big man. What are you afraid of sweating? Little fool, it matters when something happens. Do you know? Next time you don''t obey, you will be punished. " Yin Yijie bowed his head to my forehead and taught me in a low voice. I bowed my head and thought that I was probably wrong, though I never felt that I never thought about it¡° Do you like it? " Yin Yijie touched my face and whispered in my ear that he liked me more than I did¡° Well, I almost fell. " I said¡° It''s OK. It''s going to be OK. " Yin Yijie laughed in his throat and let me go. I followed his line of sight - feeling - looking around, we stood on a hillside, the vision was better. There are some fields over there. The cauliflower is golden. There seems to be a rumble in the distance. It looks like a piece of grass. Although the grass is only green, it can be seen that it is weeds¡° Woof, woof, woof The dog comes up and shouts up to the sky. He doesn''t dare to bark at us. He complains to the horse. His face is complaining, and so is his cry¡° Too much! Hooray Yin Yijie reprimanded it¡° Jie Jie wants to ride a horse. " Yuhubing rode over and said with a loud smile. He is very handsome in sportswear and riding a horse. The dog revolves around the jade pot, happy to meet his confidant. Yin Yijie said coldly, "Jie Jie, let your uncle take you to ride." Yuhubing almost fell off the horse. The dog jumped happily and suddenly sat on the ground, looking at yuhubing pitifully. Ran Hua comes with Liao Liang on horseback, Zheng Jingren comes with rice, and twelve brothers ride alone. My father rode a horse and grew old and strong. Everyone gathered together and laughed at the jade pot ice. The dog became more and more pitiful and sobbed. Yan Yijie quickly pulled our horse to let it go, and said: "horses are easy to move together. Which one of you can''t control the horse very well? Let''s get out of the way a little. Those who don''t dare to run fast will let me Before he finished speaking, brother 12''s horse raised his leg and kicked the horse behind. The horse behind threw it hard. The man stood up and almost fell off the horse. Dad quickly reached for the bridle to control it for him, and said with a smile, "Jie Jie, come here, grandfather will take you on horseback." The crowd burst into laughter, and Yin Yijie said: "I dare not indulge it. I''m still spoiled and spoiled when I grow up." Zheng Jingren coaxed: "it prince, what''s wrong with riding a horse? Even if one day he is happy and wants to ride, some people are fighting to ride for him. " Yuhubing shook his head: "my nephew will be spoiled in the future. Look at this posture. Yin Shao, let''s talk about it first. If my nephew is used to being the second generation ancestor, we can''t get married. "¡° Woof! Woof, woof, woof The dog yelled and disagreed. It was not the second ancestor. I said: "Dad, don''t worry about it. Let''s have a good time. Dog, I haven''t heard of horse riding."¡° Wuwuwuwu... "The dog seemed to understand everything he said. He looked at me and walked around, chirping. Yan Yijie said coldly: "I''ll beat you again! Hold me tight. Let''s run two laps and have a rest. " I nod, or the dog''s eyes will turn red. I held Yin Yijie''s back tightly, put my head in his arms, blinked slowly, and thought quietly that I would always lean on him. Yin Yijie took the horse for a few steps. Suddenly, he lifted the reins of the horse and gave a light drink. The horse galloped up and down, and the wind roared. It was like being in the sea. It seemed that I thought of the sea again, and the blue sea was undulating. It seemed that I had thought of it before, but I was not sure.

 Chapter 625

    Close to his chest, I know I must have forgotten a lot. Maybe I have been to the sea.


    Forget. Even if you forget, it''s good to be like this now.


    His world. There are all kinds of colors that I can touch. I think it''s good. I can feel it clearly. Well, it''s not just comfortable.


    I don''t know if I have emotion, but. I think it''s good.


    The horse was running wildly in the big lawn, and the sound of hooves was heard. Everyone was riding and whipping. Laughter and scream. This is a good world.


    Liao Liang shouts that he wants to ride a horse by himself, but no one talks to her. Even because she''s good at it. She was deliberately not taught.


    Dad''s riding is very good. It''s no worse than others on the horse. one aims for the far-off future.


    Yin Yijie and his father ran side by side and slowed down. He said: "Dad, let''s get out of the mountain again. Let''s have a rest. Or help our family make the world bigger. In the future, let''s raise some horses and take time out for a walk. "


    My father gave a long cry and said, "the world belongs to you young people. I can take my grandson with me, and I can learn to come here and help you look after your home. I can''t get your old style. It''s no use just thinking about it. "


    On one side, Zhao Chuanliang said: "boss, you are modest. You can''t leave your family without changing everything. Can you escape from your palm? As long as you go there, she Taijun is still in charge when she is 70.... "


    "What a mess! What a mess The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Make up is always so powerful, the elder general''s son......"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhao Daoliang was knocked down by everyone and beaten up.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The dog finally saw a man who didn''t ride a horse and ran after him.


    Lunch is very simple, all baked, from meat to vegetables to staple food, steamed bread and cake, baked leek, baked potato, baked pepper, baked mushroom, roast chicken, roast duck, roast tendon, roast sausage, roast lamb leg, roast chicken wing... Drink and bring fresh drinks, plum tea, strawberry juice, mango juice, loquat... Loquat, eat now, not juice.


    I still don''t have shoes. It''s all decided by Yin Yijie. He asked me if I had ten. I don''t care. Let him.


    Baked eggplant is good to eat, cut a piece for me; Roasted pepper is good, cut a piece for me... Comfortable stand aside to cut vegetables for us, Yin Yijie fork up, I want to eat mouth, don''t eat mouth, it''s over.


    Most of the time, I eat loquat to watch others eat.


    The dog has just eaten a lot of meat. Now I''ll see you eat it.


    Brian gave it a plate to eat on the ground, and it refused. Yin Yijie slapped it twice to be honest.


    "The barbecue technology is wonderful! Where did you learn that? " Ran Hua asked.


    Brian was ashamed of his younger brother''s dissatisfaction. He snorted, "some people know how to use these little tricks to make people happy and cheat girls."


    "Poof..."


    "Cough..."


    Some people spray it directly, some people choke politely, choke, make a mess, the world is in chaos.


    Dad couldn''t see it any more, so he gave all the wine sprayed on the table to the dog.


    The dog sniffed, no, don''t look at Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie gave him a cold stare, and the dog came to pull my leg and skirt wrongly, saying that it was full and didn''t want to.


    "Is this a dog or a man?" Several people yelled.


    "The dog spirit taught by the human spirit."


    Liao Liang was eating duck legs, and he kept turning all the time. Except his hands were full of oil, his face was full of oil, and other places were clean.


    Roast duck is very fragrant, I also ate a few pieces, with pancakes roll some onion and sauce, more fragrant.


    It looks like eating game, but it''s not worse than eating in the city.


    Everybody grabs together, Dad grabs too. It''s a bit like that.


    Yin Yijie held me and sat down to make it more convenient for them to grab.


    I''m full and basking in the sun. I feel like sleeping.


    All the excitement is like acting in a movie. I watched it well; But quiet, still want to sleep, or quiet, today, too noisy, especially just riding and the dog barking.


    The horse was on the side, quietly eating grass, watching, I fell asleep.


    When he opened his eyes, Yin Yijie still held me, put a computer in front of him, and was working with a wireless mouse in his hand.


    I turned to have a look, English is more than Chinese, this is... This is the situation in the United States, there is still a large part of my assets in the United States has not been concentrated, this is Yin Yijie from his father''s hands before.


    Email is mainly about the negotiation of orders, price and freight, and some after-sales disputes. Yin Yijie sometimes opens other things to have a look.


    "Awake? How do you feel? " Yin Yijie looked back at me.


    "Well... This, this... Product quality, no problem. But... "


    Scratching my head and rubbing it, it''s not comfortable to stay in the nest for a long time. I sit up a little, Yin Yijie holds me with his back, and we face the computer together... It''s still not good, it''s not convenient to talk. I, turn to my side, sit high, straighten up, and I say, "this should be another problem: culture, and adaptability. These drinks are developed according to our people''s physique and eating habits, and may not be suitable for them. Now, organize a research and development team immediately, let... Brother, let minister Lei do it immediately, and the drinks in the new season are required to be specially made according to their taste. "


    Brian jumped down from the horse and took the whip to compare Yan Yijie. Yin Yijie compared with me, hugged me tightly, hot. Bryan quickly walked over, nodded and said, "let you rest and think about it." I, holding Yin Yijie''s arm, drank a mouthful of mint tea. I said, "I just saw it. It doesn''t matter." Brian looked at Yin Yijie and asked, "what''s the matter?" He was also wearing sunglasses, chin up, cool face, more prestige than dad. Yin Yijie let me wear his big shoes and go to the toilet. He talked to Brian. Big shoes are more tired than slippers. I move there step by step, very slowly. When they came back after washing their hands, they explained the matter clearly. Brian cool said: "it''s not a big deal, they are picky, deliberately find fault. I''ll find someone for you and pay for it! " Yin Yijie held me in the air with his feet, put on his shoes, and said, "it''s all Ke''er''s money. Please ask Ke''er for it. That... Let Yonghe do it, Jerry... "I said," I don''t like Jerry. " Yin Yijie held me, nodded and said, "well, it''s about Tianjian. He can''t do things for nothing, and there''s no need to ask him for small things. You haven''t been there for several years. It''s always a relationship... "Brian waved his hand and said," I know Yonghe has done a good job in international cases in recent years. You can do whatever you want. Keren, I''ll call someone to do it later, and you won''t miss it. Do you still want to ride? I''ll take you This, the work matter, regardless of, I, and Yin Yijie said: "you want to work, I influence you?" Yin Yijie rubbed my forehead and said with a pet smile, "what private words do you want to talk to my brother and don''t let me listen? I think it''s more efficient to hold you. Now I''m awake and I won''t watch. See there? Let''s play there I turned to the grass side, many more people, wearing red and yellow clothes, surrounded by a lot of things, big baskets, big... "Do you open here? That... Looks like a balloon. " I said¡° I''ll see in a moment. Let''s go and have a look. " Yin Yijie laughed mysteriously and refused to tell me. Brian disdained to blow, the dog ran back happily, looked up at Yin Yijie, and Yin Yijie didn''t say it, just didn''t say it. He turned off the computer to make him comfortable and picked me up. Brian was hanging out and grinding his teeth with the dog in the back. He was very fierce and dissatisfied. Yin Yijie held me and ignored me; Dad said brother is OK, I also ignored. The sun some big, no wind, occasionally there are a few trees, green is jointing, a little unwilling to move. A lot of people are still riding horses, their manes are flying high, and they are very happy. Dad, with a teapot and a pipe, shakes over to see the freshness with us; He has changed the camouflage on his body, which is also very fresh, and the aftereffect is still there. Several people are pulling the top of the balloon by the rope, some are pumping the balloon, some are checking it. Balloons are getting bigger and bigger. They are much bigger than the balloons used for business opening. It should not be business opening. The texture of the ball is not the same as that of the balloon used for opening business. It''s very different, and its shape is also different. One is round, two are round, ellipse... The balloon bulges, and there are big words on it

 Chapter 626

    One of them said, "Ke''er, heaven and earth, give you free love.


    Two of them said, "Kor. Let our love fly.


    There''s also a ball... It''s very much like my head picture. It''s three-dimensional, with my hair curled. Eyes, nose and mouth; But the expression is smiling, very small and lovely.


    Legs are comic books. Short and small. Wearing a green dress, not much bigger than a dog; There''s no writing on it.


    There are also pots and big baskets on the ground. Big baskets, not the kind of dirty clothes at home, but... Someone crawls in. Put the stool. Let''s put fruit and tea. Is this for people?


    Around the basket were big red banners that said, "Kerl. Love doesn''t change. "


    That big basket also has big red banners. It said, "Kor. Happy birthday! Forever... "Turn the corner and you can''t see.


    Someone is still picking up. Check and pump. One or two people with a pump, probably.


    The riders all lost their horses and gathered around to see the excitement.


    A man said: "pay attention to safety. No smoking. "


    "Hot air balloon?" Liao Liang exclaimed.


    "Hot air balloon?" Many people exclaimed.


    "I''m going to take a balloon!" Liao Liang jumped up excitedly and circled around everything. He was just like a dog.


    "I''m going to take a balloon!" All the people are making a lot of noise.


    "Let''s get out of the way. Don''t get in the way of their work. We have all these balloons. "


    Dad lost his pipe and teapot, rubbed his hands and consciously began to maintain order.


    We all call him the boss, because he is the biggest among us. He looks like the boss now.


    Dad''s face flushed with excitement and his voice was excited. He was a passionate boss.


    It seems that the staff are used to this kind of scene, they are not affected at all and continue to work.


    A man came over and said, "Yin Shao, the wind speed is very low now. According to the forecast, it should be OK. How about trying first? "


    Yin Yijie gave a sound and asked, "Ke''er, do you want to go up and have a try to see if you will feel dizzy or uncomfortable?"


    I see him. Everyone is worried about my dizziness. I can''t tell.


    Yin Yijie knew what I meant and explained to me, "we''ll sit for an hour or two in a while, and it''s hard to stop in the middle; I can''t help it. Brother, what do you mean? "


    Bryan snapped his fingers and said, "you''re the first to do something for yourself. Liao Liang, let''s go with Keren. "


    Many people raised their hands to sit, while others muttered: Brian himself wants to play, but he won''t let go if he wants to be a good brother.


    Yuhubing said bitterly: "these are all small and medium-sized hot air balloons. It''s good to sit five or six people. Can I ask to accompany my sister? "


    Everyone despised it. I looked at it. The big basket of the balloon was not very big. Five or six people were standing.


    Liao Liang is excited to hold Brian, because she is the first one.


    Rice in the side anxiously straight call: "that is still short of a person, I am very light, less than 100 Jin.". Sister, brother-in-law, take me with you


    Zheng Jingren pulled her straight shaking her head, sighed: "you didn''t call the right person, called brother just have to sit, you sad urge."


    A tall and handsome foreigner turned around and said coolly:


    "You all have to listen to me, hot air balloon Karen. Get ready for the test flight. Long ball, I; Passenger, Karen, Jerry, light, Brian, you. "


    He pointed to the jade ice. The fox''s eyes were bright and bright. He gave us a kiss with a smile.


    When the foreigner stepped forward to kiss him, yuhubing was so scared that he jumped into the basket and did not dare to come out.


    There was a burst of laughter.


    All the balloons on the ground stood up and set on fire.


    There is a big basket hanging below, surrounded by a few people, everyone is work clothes, very cool.


    Liao Liang''s eyes are quick and quick. After the jade pot ice, he climbs into the basket. The basket is half a person''s height. She is tall and climbs in.


    Brian is not willing to be outdone. He asks ran Hua to come over with the medicine box and turn over to go in. He turns over and goes in.


    Everybody clapped and cheered, handsome! Bryan made a gesture, showed up and reached out to catch me in.


    Comfortable and quiet moved a stool to come over... Ball long pulled him to put the stool on the other side, green hanging "happy birthday, Keri" banner of hot air balloon, cool compared.


    Yin Yijie held me, stepped on the stool, supported us comfortably, and we went in.


    This basket is more delicate than others. It has a small delicate triangle table and an ice plate under it. It''s very cool. I shrink my neck and chill.


    Yin Yijie kissed my face and said, "after a while, the balloon will be very hot if it is heated again and flies."


    "Ah! Cheater£¡¡± Liao Liang yelled and became angry.


    The foreigner speaks English, so does she.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    Yuhubing has no face. Change it. Liao Liang climbed for a while, ran Hua went to help her, and then came out smoothly¡° I''m talking about the Karen. " The ball is long and the man is tall and big. He goes in with his legs raised. He has his own position in the middle. Everyone was speechless. If you look carefully, four or five balloons were all around, forming a big circle. Everyone was excited for a moment, and didn''t know which one was connected to my head picture... Now I know this is called Karen. There was a small high stool on the opposite side of the small table. Yin Yijie sat down with me in his arms and said softly, "let''s test fly first. If we have any discomfort in a moment, we should say it immediately. Remember?" I nodded and remembered. This basket is an ellipse. We are at this end, the ball is in the middle, and the jade pot ice is at that end. Liao Liang and Brian both want to be with me, but they can''t stay in the same place. Liao Liang is my portable doctor, and Brian is my brother... The ball leader takes Brian to the other end and says coolly, "keep the balance!" In addition to the length of the ball, there are two narrow channels in the middle of the ellipse, with a door to the side of the ball. The ball leader grabs Liao liangyiti and puts him next to him¡° Hoho£¡¡± Everyone coaxed, Liao Liang blushed, the ball long ignored her, ears hanging headphones, around the staff and everyone handsome wave, shouting: "ready! GO£¡¡±¡° Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof, woof The dog barked eagerly and wanted to come in. At the moment, everyone is very excited, no one pays attention to it. Dad came to pull the dog, the dog ignored him, scratching the ground. In this way, like husband and wife go out to work, leaving behind the elderly and children, I occasionally see it on TV¡° Boom The more the fire was burning, the hotter the head was. Yin Yijie put a hat on me, shook his body slightly, and left them a little... "Ouch! Wu Wu Wu... "The dog''s posture in the back seat, trying to rush up. Dad busy holding it, it struggled in his arms, crying. I saw Yin Yijie and said, "the dog cried." Yin Yijie said, "don''t pay attention to it. If it is afraid of heights, it will be difficult for a while." After a while, the balloon rose to the top of everyone''s head, and the staff at the bottom looked up seriously. Not far away, someone is sitting under the sun umbrella, controlling the computer. The computer picture is too high to see clearly. The hot air balloon is very stable. It continues to rise steadily. There was a cheer from the people below, and they went farther and farther away. Ear, like a breeze, like no wind, everything, quiet and gentle, like light music. Liao Liang stopped calling, and none of us spoke. The ball leader carefully controlled the balloon, we steadily continued to rise, I lay in Yin Yijie''s arms, looked down. The grassland is getting smaller and smaller, and people are getting smaller and smaller. The edge of the green grassland gradually appears golden yellow, which is the rape field. A piece of rape field, there are empty fields in the middle, ridge trees, birds on the poles... River... There are small bridges on the river, people pulling cattle, small like a model, soon can''t see clearly. Mountain, green green green; The river is like a belt. There are fields in the valley. The river is winding. The yellow rape flowers are a little red. There are white ones in the distance. The ball leader speaks English and asks, "it''s not easy to control the climate and wind in the sky. Can you stop rising so high?" Yin Yijie asked me, "can we fly higher later? It''s as high as a plane that can fly, and we''ll see a lot of it in a moment. " I nodded, I said: "brother, listen to you." Brian hummed at the other end, "is it hard? Is there anything wrong? " I, blink

 Chapter 627

    After thinking about it, I said, "I''m not happy..."


    Brian stares at me behind his sunglasses and doesn''t speak.


    Brother, even I''m staring now. I bowed my head... Brian said: "you''re OK, I''m relieved. Take a good look. That''s the orchard over there. One hundred and thirty thousand mu, all your land. "


    "Well. Brother... Dad and mom... Stop making trouble. It''s all right now, brother. You haven''t laughed for a long time


    I don''t know what to say, but I don''t laugh. I''m always angry. I don''t feel comfortable.


    "Then you''d better show me a smile first." Yin Yijie said.


    "I..." I look at him, brother. Look at the jade pot ice. Third brother... I don''t have any funny, bow, I continue to look below.


    The mountains are green. The water is as green as green. The vast blue sky. The golden sun shines everywhere.


    Lie on Yin Yijie''s arm. Lazy, I am comfortable staring in a daze... Red. Peach blossom red; White, pear white, a lot. Such as clouds and rosy clouds... The balloon goes up a little more. On the other side, you can see villages and families in the mountains. It''s very small; And the town


    "That''s the old county. We have a home there. When you feel better, we''ll go home. You used to love that place. The Wutong tree is tall and big, and it can be used to live in Phoenix. Yin Yijie pointed in that direction.


    Now the visibility is very high, you can see a special building, like a temple, red walls, green tiles, cigarette smoke... I guess.


    "I saw a helicopter. Yin Shao bought it for Xiao Keren. She was more interested in it and felt more cheerful." Yuhubing is over there.


    If Brian wants to buy a plane, he''ll take care of it.


    I said, "isn''t the third brother going to take a yacht?"


    Yuhubing Fox''s eyes blinked hard at me, with a charming smile


    "Little Keren, do you remember the speedboat? I don''t think speedboats are as useful as helicopters for the time being. It''s relatively convenient for helicopters to operate. The helicopter airport is also easier to operate than the plane. It''s also convenient nearby. "


    Yin Yijie said: "I think it''s better to buy a yacht, but I like the sea. Last time I said that I would go to play in the future. We will go in a few days. "


    "Kao! Can you stop being such a nouveau riche? Don''t you love money? Go to the sea and buy a yacht. It can be used several times a year, but now it''s breaking out. I''m not ready to live? "


    Brian nodded, wiped a sweat, said: "buy a helicopter, just walk around here, you can go home; You can also patrol the mountains... "


    "You''re the king of the mountain!" Liao Liang has had enough of the freshness. He has come to life.


    "It''s a minion." Yuhubing is busy correcting.


    "I''m happy to be a minion for my sister. How?" Brian didn''t admit defeat. When he mentioned me, he was happy and could hear concern in his anger.


    "Go down?" The ball leader interrupted us, still speaking English.


    Liao Liang still has a lot to say, but we can still fly later, so she won''t say much.


    The fire on the top of the head sniffed from time to time, the hot-air balloon dropped steadily, the ground was getting closer and closer, and the rape field was very clear.


    The balloon suddenly stopped. The balloon leader said, "there are wires below. We have to wait for the wind to blow us at an angle to avoid the wires before we land.".


    There are wires all over the field. No wonder we have to pick the big grass.


    The balloon stopped very steadily. There was almost no wind. I just said that I had to fly when there was no wind. Now there is almost no movement. There is no movement in the horizontal direction.


    The length of the balloon raised the balloon a little.


    A bird came, circled us and flew away.


    Looking down, the rape field is below, golden yellow one by one, shining good-looking.


    The grass is on the side, a little far away. I don''t know if I can fall back.


    There is a little wind, people can''t feel it, but the balloon is flying. There is a village over there.


    Where there are trees, there are villages, at least people.


    However, there are more wires.


    I squinted, leaned against Yin Yijie''s arms and watched.


    Yin Yijie gently gathered my hair, lowered his head, leaned against my face, and said, "I''m afraid, we can''t get down. Hot air balloons can''t touch wires. "


    I said: "brother, brother will not let me have something."


    Brian whistled and was in a better mood. He said, "I didn''t expect that. There are too many wires here. It''s not suitable for hot air balloons."


    I blinked, not suitable, we are not, that... Brian suddenly very seriously asked me: "Keren, if you can only jump down for a while, are you with my brother or with that big cheater? We may need to jump He added that it was very similar.


    I''m... Ungrateful, big liar... Brother... Yin Yijie said: "brother, can you stop making this kind of problem that mother and wife fall into the water at the same time? It''s very Niang."


    Yuhubing and Liao Liang snicker. Brian is about to rush to hit someone. The balloon shakes... The ball leader pulls him and shouts: "careful!"


    Brian stares. He can''t come.


    The balloon swayed again, changed its direction, and floated slowly to the grass. Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw it. Hot air balloons can''t control the direction in a large range, but in a small range, our basket is oval, like a sail, which can play a certain role. Slowly, our hot-air balloon, oblique to the corner of the grass, away from the wire. The landing was simple and smooth. On the edge of the grass, the workers were waiting. They held the basket and pushed us to the right place. Ran Hua cheered them around, clapped, photographed and made a scene. Yin Yijie came out with me in his arms, and the dog jumped up to pull me. It was like a long goodbye, or a parting¡° Cool Lao Liu and Ming Feng come back and forth and sigh¡° When did you start doing it? " Rice pulled us to ask¡° Just two days ago, would you like to order one? It''s good for marriage. " While answering, Yin Yijie took me to rest and check. They were worried that I had a problem, and my father followed me and looked at me anxiously. Some of them were laughing around the balloons, waiting for the next batch to sit and play. The Karen is my head. It''s OK from a distance. The workmanship is good¡° It''s a little breezy. Just a moment Ball long over and Yin Yijie said¡° Well, let them wait Yin Yijie nodded and said to Lao Liu that he seemed to have a good relationship with Lao Liu. I remember that he invested in Lao Liu to run the city express. Old six usually suits like a professional manager; Today, I changed into a camouflage, carrying a gun on my shoulder. It''s very nice and delicious. Ming Feng, with a submachine gun in his hand, helps to maintain order and yells, "boss, these kids can''t watch anymore!" The crowd burst into laughter and continued to make noise. The weather is very good, the sun is still, there are floating clouds in the sky, slowly floating over. The branch shakes and stops, slow. Dad and the dog come, we all sit under the umbrella, eat fruit, chat. There are people sitting in overheated balloons here. Most of them have never sat before. They are longing for it. Brian didn''t say anything about buying the plane. Maybe he was afraid of a fight. Old six took a few people and Ming Feng together, let everyone sit on the ground in a big circle, throw handkerchief... Everyone refused, too naive. Then beat the drum to pass the flowers, pass the leaves, cut a branch to pass... Someone ran to the rape field there and picked a handful of rape flowers, and ran back quickly. Several people were faster than others, but ran Hua couldn''t run Mingfeng. As soon as the flower was thrown aside, everyone began to fight. Brian wants to come to see me. He''s stopped by them. Let''s fight together. Ming Feng is the Shanghai school, Lao Liu is the military school, ran Hua is the school school school, and Brian is the foreign school... They also come to pull Yin Yijie, who is an ancient school, and Yin Yijie holds me. My father announced in a loud voice: "in fact, I''m his martial uncle. I''ll fight with him until today."¡° Pa Pa Fighting is more fun than passing flowers. There are more boys today. They are all hot blooded. Once again, we formed a big circle in front of us, far away from the balloon crew. There were 50 or 60 people. They started to talk about martial arts¡° Boss, you go first Everyone yelled and coaxed, asking dad to come first¡° Dad, just forget it. " Brian took off his coat. Inside was a vest. It was muscular and strong. Old six they will be sitting in a hot-air balloon for a while. They will also take off their coat. They are all in white waistcoats. Their muscles are very strong. They look stronger and stronger than Brian. Dad took off his coat, two tattoos on his arm, left Green Dragon and right white tiger, and several of them laughed.

 Chapter 628

    Dad''s body is a little fat, but his arms are exposed, and he looks more and more like an old fool.


    Brian asked if the sky was silent. "Good! From tomorrow on, I will strengthen my exercise and protect Keren. "


    Several people turned around and coaxed: "Yan Shao, take a look. You are a descendant of the ancient school


    Yan Yijie picked his eyebrows coldly and said, "I only show it to Ke''er. Kor. You want to see me at any time... "


    "Yan Yijie!" Brian, the lion roars. Rage, "you play your * it, I want to fight you!"


    Brian''s coming straight. Everyone quickly pulled, he stamped his foot and grabbed the gun of Lao Liu... Dad stopped him. He said, "well. It''s not fun. It''s live ammunition. Be careful. "


    Rice and Zheng Jingren urged: "brother. Impulse is the devil. Impulse is the devil. We should continue our old rule: economic war. When he''s broke, I''ll see what else to coax my sister with. "


    Zheng Jingren added: "the only loser is a pair of trousers."


    Dad knocked him on the head: "go out, respectable people. All the naughty young students at home don''t speak properly. "


    Pull Yin also Jie did not pull success. Yin Yijie joined the war circle and watched the war circle with me.


    In the circle, ran Hua is unconvinced and must challenge Mingfeng''s position as the first bodyguard.


    Ah Guo is not a bodyguard. It''s a defender. Brian said in private that the strikers are others; But Mingfeng, they can all play as centers, they have all-round skills and are very strong.


    Ran Hua loses in picking flowers. If he wants to win back, Bryan frowns and is not optimistic. He does not dare to say that Mingfeng can win.


    Mingfeng was invited and asked ran Hua to go with one of his younger brothers. All of a sudden, the crowd roared.


    But I have a headache and I''m not interested in fighting.


    He turned to lean against Yin Yijie''s arms and looked behind him. On his side, the wind stopped slightly. The balloon was repositioned and could fly for a while.


    I didn''t see who won or who lost. I just worked hard and closed my eyes to adjust my state so as not to have a bad headache.


    Today my birthday, they all come to celebrate for me, I can''t spoil everyone''s fun.


    "Is it hard, Kor?" Yin Yijie asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK, let them continue to play." I whispered in his ear.


    He has a special breath, can let me particularly quiet, if at ordinary times, estimated headache.


    I like to be with him. It''s probably predestined, dad said.


    "Let''s take a hot air balloon. Do you like it?" Yin Yijie stroked my back and patted me, very comfortable¡° Just a moment. Now it''s gone. Interrupt them. " I feel better. I feel comfortable talking to him.


    Ear is very jubilant, together, but I can clearly hear what he said, in the ear, ring in the heart.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly, rubbed my face and said, "my son, I''m so good. I''ll go to bed later tonight. Can I hold it? Now go to sleep. I''ll call you in a balloon later. "


    "Well." The activities at night don''t matter. I sleep when I can. I close my eyes. It''s a quiet world with him.


    By the time I woke up, the day was by the West. The sunlight is more golden, softer than warm, and the visibility is higher; Sky a few wisps of clouds, clean like a bed mat, want to sleep on it.


    The mountains in the distance are green, and the moon is bending in the sky. Today is March 3.


    There are a few kites flying in the sky. They are not as beautiful as the butterflies we fly, but they are just as free and fun.


    Twelve elder brother took a phoenix kite to me and said, "I''ll fly it on the hot air balloon later."


    Yan Yijie coolly said: "fly a kite in a hot air balloon... Hang it on the hot air balloon, it''s very nice. Does Kor like it? "


    I nodded. Everyone over there went into the balloon and was waiting to fly. I was so excited that I could not grow a pair of wings to fly.


    Yin Yijie held me, comfortable still helped us to sit in, he collected the stool and quietly went into the basket.


    Several people are scrambling to take our hot air balloon, but only Brian and Liao Liang are allowed to come up, and then they will be overweight.


    Rice in the side Du mouth complain: "ball long adult, can you and others exchange, that hot air balloon can be more than two people."


    Gao Ma, the ball leader, stood beside the rice and shook his head formally


    "I''m an experienced balloon pilot. They all go down, and I can''t either. But you can trade with your brother. I have no problem


    Rice was forced to retreat, the proportion of the gap is too big.


    Five ball long quickly exchange a few words, and the ground command exchange, our ball long shout a:


    ¡°AREYOUREADY£¿¡±


    ¡°YEAH£¡£¡¡± A group of people yelled and laughed and made trouble.


    "Boom!" Five hot-air balloons were set on fire at the same time. The hissing sound became more and more noisy.


    "Ha ha ha!" Several people cover the top of their heads and let them go to the side. It''s so hot! The top of the head is hot! I lay down in Yin Yijie''s arms and watched them happy like watching a movie. I have a small ice plate in front of me. It''s cool and comfortable. The biggest difference between taking a hot air balloon and taking a plane is that you can clearly see your feet and feel yourself in them; Looking at the increasingly wide line of sight, things smaller and smaller, slowly drift, no direction to fly away. The direction and speed of a hot-air balloon depend entirely on the air. A skilled pilot can achieve or approach the desired goal by adjusting the height and using the characteristics of different airflow layers, just like our basket is elliptical, which is a little useful. Now the balloon is rising very fast, and it''s flying towards the mountain. It''s also very fast. The wind speed and direction were different at different heights. I suddenly thought that Yin Yijie must have calculated the wind direction. He did a lot of preparation, I know. Yin Yijie held my hand, looked up at the blue sky, looked down at the earth, and the clouds were high overhead¡° Want to try? We can fly as high as the clouds. " Yin Yijie said softly¡° Well, listen to my brother. " Cloud white, but very high, I don''t know¡° Is it hard to be human? Now it''s more than 3000 meters above the ground. Is there any discomfort? " Brian looked at the altimeter and asked me¡° Look! Isn''t there a cloud in the valley? " Liao Liang shouts and points to the front. Looking down, we have come to the mountains. There are mountains everywhere. The red area we saw just now has changed its direction, but we can still see it. On the other side of the red and white, there is a faint cloud, like fog, or maybe fog. I tilted my head to look at Brian, shook my head, I''m ok, the hat almost fell off... Yin Yijie reached out his hand... Almost dropped me... The hat caught me, I didn''t fall off, so I turned back quickly. I hugged him tightly, feeling unspeakable in my heart. Only by nestling in his arms can I feel comfortable and quiet. Red and white more and more, a large sea of flowers, flowers... Foreign... Flower world! Over the hills, over the streams, over the fields, over the flowers, all over the world. We fly so high, below the line of sight, is still a world of flowers, peach pear white apricot powder... Wind blowing waves, wind does not blow, pretty petals also light dance¡° How can there be so many flowers? " A lot of people start to marvel, scream and shoot. The balloons were not too far away, and they could be heard, whoa, whoa, like a group of big birds in the sky. Five hot air balloons, in addition to our special shape, the shape of those are regular, but the colors are different, and they are also very good-looking. It''s better than parachute. Parachute can only go down... "Look, look over there!" Without Liao Liang, there was still a loud voice. Here Liao Liang, unwilling to be outdone, also called out: "day!" Two words, not like Liao Liang''s style, I look down... Flowers, or flowers, no other. White clouds, red clouds, pink apricot flowers, shy with bashful, surrounded by a large circle, at a glance, very obvious. The setting sun and the afterglow are shining, the clouds and clouds are clustered and gathered together, the white snow is better than the red, the red and the color of life are gathered together. Flowers have life, red has life, everything is fresh¡° But - son! I love you There was a crazy shout. At the bottom, the scarlet letter on a white background is exactly the five big characters; Simple five words, pink apricot lace, very delicate. It''s like a handkerchief, a Pufan, a poem... All over the mountain, peach blossom red, pear blossom, condensed into five big words

 Chapter 629

    "But I''m not! I love you


    Only when you fly so high can you see this line of words clearly. Write in... Write in the palm of your hand, write in his palm.


    "But I''m not! I love you Yin Yijie whispered in my ear.


    "But I''m not! I love you Ran Hua and his father were both making noise and shaking. Excited.


    The wind stops, the balloon stops. Several other hot air balloons gathered.


    We stopped at an altitude of 1000 meters. Looking at the whole mountain, there are five beautiful characters.


    The handwriting is graceful and soft. No noise, no affectation, no exaggeration. Light. silence.


    There is an endless sea of flowers in all kinds of colors. As if. It''s like a dream in full bloom... I don''t dream. My world has always been black and white. Only this moment, the color. I can feel it.


    But the colorful colors are not as good as the red letter on a white background in the middle. I''m afraid of red. But not afraid of the red word; Pink edge, elegant, in the soft * under, speechless; It''s my quiet world.


    Tears, I do not know when they have come down, flow in my world


    "Kor, do you have a headache?" Yin Yijie held my face and asked pitifully.


    "No I let him wipe away my tears and say quietly, "I''m ok."


    I won''t cry, the tears are my own, I''m ok.


    Brian looked at me, I felt his eyes, looked over and said, "brother, I''m fine."


    Brian nodded and hummed coldly, "fruit trees are the only ones that bear fruit. You can move them just to play here?"


    Liao Liang yelled and quit: "it''s brilliant! There are so many flowers in C tree. I''m afraid there will be more fruits this year. It''s not a man of interest. "


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly and said, "this is an orchard that had existed for several years and needs to be changed. There are just a number of good varieties, so I asked them to plant them like this. Anyway, it''s what Ke''er said. It doesn''t affect anything. I haven''t come back to see it all the time. I''d like to wait a few years, but I''ll come back when it''s all right. I''ll count my mind. It looks good. "


    Brian gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    I lay on Yin Yijie''s shoulder and watched silently; He held my back for a while, and the tears stopped.


    There are so many fruit trees, with an area of 130000 mu, among which such a piece is not very impressive and conspicuous.


    It''s really a bastard, similar to others, but these five words are too obvious and shiny.


    Can''t say what font, looking at is comfortable, the more comfortable, relaxed.


    I looked up at him and he looked comfortable. The more I looked, the more comfortable he was.


    "Do you like it?" In his cold eyes, Yin Yijie asked me in a low voice.


    "Well." They always like to go where to play. I remember Brian taking me to the Great Lakes; But it''s not as good-looking and bright as here.


    "God! It''s rotten! " Liao Liang exclaimed. She couldn''t stop taking pictures with her mobile phone, but the effect was not good. She was so angry that she just scratched her head.


    "Big hand, Yin Shao!" Zhao Chuanliang sighed that his trip was worth it. Just to get on the hot air balloon, he had a fight with people and his face was still green.


    "Come on, look over there! Red rose Zhang Min''s clear voice rang, excited words are not clear, it is not her temperament.


    Bryan said that she has always been kind to me, specially asked her to come up, but Zhang Min didn''t say anything. Now... We don''t know what''s wrong. On the higher mountain, in a large area of green, a blooming rose, red rose!


    "Ying - Shan - Hong!" Finally someone recognized it.


    A large area of Yingshan red is planted together to form a natural rose, red.


    "Yan Shao! Do you have any surprises? Can you show them all at once? My heart is dying Zheng Jingren shouts.


    "You say YINGSHANHONG is a kind of medicine. You can plant all kinds of medicine. In recent years, I''ve asked them to plant some of them. They grow very well."


    Yin Yijie whispered in my ear, explaining that he didn''t have nothing to look for, it was useful, just by the way


    "Hastening?" Asked Liao Liang.


    "Well... It was a success." Yin Yijie replied casually.


    Rice staggering over, affectionately said: "sister, once in a lifetime, worth it! I won''t say anything... "


    Her face flushed with excitement, she spoke with a crying voice and kept wiping tears.


    Yin Yijie said: "what she has done and what she has endured are more than that. I can only do so much, can not make up for anything; I just hope you can relax, be happy, smile and let everyone rest assured. "


    Yin Yijie looked down at me and kissed my face.


    I closed my eyes... There was a soft touch on my lips, a fragrant smell, and I separated as soon as I touched it... I closed my eyes, just felt a little like him kissing my face... Yin Yijie kisses me


    "There''s no way to say a thousand words, three mountains and five mountains bow down for love!"


    Bryan looked at the red rose and didn''t speak any more, frowning slightly.


    I lay in Yin Yijie''s arms and didn''t speak; I like it. I also like that my brother can relax and don''t let him frown and get angry.


    "Let''s land here. Let''s go down for a walk?" Yin Yijie asked, not knowing who to ask¡° No, there are too many trees here. It''s not safe. " The head of the ball doesn''t talk about foolishness. Instead of landing, it rises slowly. I looked down and saw that the five big characters were slowly getting smaller and smaller, just like ordinary writing; The roses are getting smaller, the size they are sold in florists. The sea of flowers has expanded, and some fruit trees have not blossomed, growing green leaves, alternating with red and white, soft and beautiful¡° Happy birthday to you... Happy birthday to you... Happy birthday to you... Happy birthday to you... Kor! I love you The four hot-air balloons, some of them below us, were singing in a loud and clear way in the sky. The setting sun is golden, slowly falling on the other side of the mountain; The afterglow spreads all over the sky, a red and brilliant! The stratiform clouds are colorful; Say I love you all my life! We go through a cloud, and then slowly down, the sea of flowers has become a corner of the painting; On the other hand, there are tall buildings and cities. In the painting, cooking smoke barks, and some people stop to look up and watch the excitement. I know that my world can''t be quiet any more. He is in my world, change is inevitable, but I like it. Yin Yijie held me tightly all the time, very careful¡° Pa Pa¡° Bang bang¡° Woof, woof, woof Applause, firecrackers, barking, chaos, we landed in the school * field, impartial, the amount of good general. A little further away, I don''t know how many guns are on. Since I saw that it was a school, I''ve been on, and I can''t finish it. Just now, it seems that all the people in the grass came and crowded the small playground of the school. This * range is not as big as the shooting range, but much smaller. Hot air balloon steady down, a group of staff rushed to move, do not move, help steady we come out. Yin Yijie took me to one side, and the four hot air balloons also slowly came down... One of them floated out and was waiting in mid air, waiting for a suitable wind to blow, to see if it could blow over; Otherwise, they''re facing the roof¡° Sister, I am so happy! We''ve had all your birthdays! " Rice pulled me very excited, more than Liao Liang''s words¡° Ah, ah! I''m so high Liao Liang''s voice immediately over the rice, looking at the sky can not come down the balloon proud. Dad came out of the basket and came to see me. He looked at my face and saw if I had anything to do with it. After confirming that I was ok, he said excitedly, "my old bones are addicted to it. The orchard has a large scale. It has a good prospect, and there is still something to fight for. Was that what Keren wanted to do? " Yin Yijie sat down on the chair and said, "there are many wonderful ideas, and the benefits are very good. Qiming square has already ordered more than 20 activities, but it has not yet opened. It is estimated that it will be full by the end of the year. " Comfortable and quiet to my father also brought a chair, handed a small teapot pipe. Dad took a puff and looked around* There was a row of cars parked in the corner of the field, and there were all kinds of cars. He asked, "I''m still resting. Isn''t this in the mountains? Don''t you hurry back? It''s cold in the mountains at night, and it''s inconvenient to live in. It''s lovely... "Yin Yijie looked at me drinking water, and then he said:" school holiday, we''re camping here tonight... Bonfire party! "¡° WOW! Bonfire party? " Liao Liang is a little hoarse. Many people are a little hoarse, today''s lively all day, they are still happy, ha ha laugh.

 Chapter 630

    "I''m fine, Dad." My father refused to camp at home. I don''t know what they''re going to say today. But I''m fine.


    "Dad, there''s an air cushion bed. It''s eighteen centimeters thick. It''s OK. You can sleep well, too. " Brian doesn''t take off his sunglasses yet. It''s dark.


    Night in the mountains. It''s dark early.


    There are mountains all around here. I don''t know whether it''s a small town in the mountains or a detour in the mountains.


    "There are so many new things now, dad is old. I don''t understand. " Dad looked at Brian, nodded and agreed.


    After a while. The balloon still won''t come down. Some of them are floating out. There are wires.


    *A few people were left to watch the basket, and the rest of the staff went out to help.


    *There are trees all around the field. Move the four balloons. Liu''s people are helping to fix the balloon on stones and trees. It''s like a balloon, but it''s very close to the ground. The fire is still burning.


    It''s windy. The balloon swings in the wind. The balloon outside was finally moved back, surrounded by dozens of people, like a thief.


    "Hungry?" Yin Yijie asked me.


    Comfortable set a small table in front of us. There were refreshments; Zhang Min brings me clothes to wrap.


    Yin Yijie even wrapped my hands. I earned it for a while, shaking my head and not hungry.


    I want to learn to sigh like others: I''m ok, not stupid and not sick, can you stop treating me like this?


    But I can''t sigh, I can''t.


    I think Yin Yijie wants to come down.


    Yin Yijie didn''t give me shoes and said, "there will be wolves, wild boars, weasels in the mountains at night, and they will carry little girls... And beautiful girls..."


    Before they finished speaking, the people over there could not help but vomit, holding their stomachs one by one.


    I bowed my head and pretended not to see it. I don''t know how many times I have to repeat it. I''m not a neurotic child. I don''t want to mention it.


    All the five balloons were on, and the dusk was brighter than the day.


    Balloon tarpaulin, not hot air, tarpaulin is a light or something, now light up, large lanterns, swing with the wind, bright and beautiful.


    Liao Liang and they all went to help set up the tent and get ready. After a while, it was dark and they couldn''t see.


    There is a low wall around the small * field. There are more and more people outside. They are watching... Mingfeng Laoliu, with three dogs and my dog, patrolling back and forth.


    Inside, more than ten tents of various sizes and colors were quickly pulled up. One red one was the best, with a small living room and eaves.


    Liao Liang came out and laughed: "ha ha, I haven''t camped yet. It''s really fun!


    Damn, that air cushion bed is hard to make. Make up Keren, your body is very good. Why don''t you just finish the whole damp proof mat and play so much? "


    Ran Hua came out to give her a brain crack and snorted: "you play twice and then you shout. Makeup can make you feel better. That''s the makeup manager. Do you know?"


    Liao Liang rubbed his head to catch up with him, shouting: "makeup is always called makeup Keren. It''s a person, my best friend. Do you know?"


    Brian in the side of the command, scolded: "two are thick skinned, did not finish the work to play, after a while are fine stand, face the wall!"


    Outside, someone yelled and screamed: "makeup manager, makeup manager is here!"


    "Really? I haven''t been here for several years. I heard that I was ill. "


    "Who said that! Sick can be so severe! Mr. Yin said that he would invest in the second half of the year to renovate our school. "


    "Oh, really?! That''s great. I want to send my son to school in the city. If it''s done, there''s no need to toss about. "


    After a while, the dog went out and drove them away. Someone climbed to the top of the tree in the distance to see this side, little boy.


    The old six submachine gun almost scared the child down.


    The simple gate of the school is closed: Thank you! It''s a symbol.


    The door couldn''t control them at all. They could climb over the wall without running up.


    I see Yin Yijie. What kind of movie is playing in such a mess?


    Yin Yijie took his clothes from comfortable hand and wrapped them on me. My head was sweating and airtight.


    I wanted to go down for a walk, but Yin Yijie refused and said, "close your eyes and have a rest. At night, they are supposed to make it to the middle of the night. You have no spirit and no fun."


    I didn''t say anything. My father sat down and exclaimed, "are you still in the middle of the night?"


    Brian ordered everyone to clean up in an orderly way. Come and have a rest with us. Behind us is the teaching building, which is clean and windproof.


    Someone started to set up a table, carrying a pile of things, and then there was a table.


    Some people began to put food, I don''t know where it came from.


    Someone began to put the pot, liquefied gas, boiling water... Fast, neat and efficient... Liao Liang was busy for a while and ran out and yelled: "Wow! Folding table, that''s cool! "


    "Wow! Eat hot pot, I like it


    "Wow! I would have taken my family with me if I had known. "


    Ran Hua rushed out to hit her again: work.


    Zhang Min gathered the medicine, and Yin Yijie took it and fed it to me. I said, "can you stop eating? I''m fine. " Yin Yijie rubbed my forehead and said in a soft voice: "if it''s OK, how can I have a headache, eh? I don''t want to take medicine. I take a lot of medicine every day and massage. I sleep more than 10 hours a day, usually 12 hours, like a patient. Twelve brothers mentioned a model lamp of Qiming square, which I named and hung on the tree above us, competing with the night sky. It''s getting dark. Except for the lights of five hot-air balloons, there are lights hanging at the tent door. The lights are bright. Yin Yijie came to my ear and said in a low voice, "well behaved, it''s good for you to take Chinese medicine. When you get well, we won''t take any medicine for the rest of our life." I see Brian. Brian''s name is Liao Liang. Come and give me a massage. They all think I''m sick, give me medicine, hurt me, then I''ll take it. This medicine is not bad. It has a light mint fragrance. The one massaged is wormwood fragrance. It''s very comfortable. Yin Yijie fed me the medicine and asked Liao Liang, "can you teach me how to massage? I''ll come. You can go home and rest for a day or two when you''re free. " Liao Liang yelled: "you rob my business! I don''t think it''s good for my personal doctor to live on this Brian couldn''t help beating her, rice clapped and laughed: "someone''s affectionate kick to the steel plate." Yin Yijie was very helpless. He just held me. I had no shoes. Zhang Min stood aside with my shoes and didn''t dare to come over. Yin Yijie said that the dog could take my shoes away. I barefoot down, he would not, overbearing, overbearing very much. Dad said that hegemony is brought by his heart. Even if he is inferior now, he will not change his disposition. But Liao Liang for a living - she does not give me massage, no one will open her, salary is also a lot, but she just does not teach others, determined not to. Stalemate, stalemate, no one will give in. I close my eyes to sleep, don''t let me down, I sleep comfortably, stay quiet in my world. The noise is still very noisy, noisy this noisy that, the dog occasionally called, someone shot outside... But I fell asleep very comfortable, nose has a light familiar smell, let people quiet¡° WOW Someone exclaimed, especially loud. I opened my eyes in a daze, I don''t know what they found interesting. It''s all things. What''s interesting about them? I still don''t understand their world. Yin Yijie lowered his head, touched my forehead and said, "wake up? Is there any discomfort? " I shake my head. I''m fine. I''m in his arms. All the lights were turned off and countless stars were on, which attracted my attention. There are seven or eight tables in front of the five hot air balloons, and there are many candles on the edge of the table. There was a bonfire in the middle, and it was blazing. The fire was not too strong, but it was powerful. The pot has been opened, the dishes are put up, eat hot pot, put the dishes into it for a while. They gathered in small groups to whisper about the new things of the day. I look up, no moon, today''s third day; The stars all over the sky are scattered evenly like beans. They are bright and dark in clusters. They keep blinking. They are very similar to the third brother.

 Chapter 631

    The third brother and the twelfth brother are talking next to each other, looking here from time to time.


    Waiting for me again? They often wait for me, especially when I feel sick.


    I think Yin Yijie. Everyone is happy today, so don''t make yourself at home.


    Yin Yijie rubbed my head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s still early. They just had a rest. You''re ready. We started eating. Will the party begin? "


    Me, look at Brian. Brian is sitting here, talking to Dad.


    I said, "listen to my brother."


    Brian stood up and shook my hand. I clapped my hands. Signal.


    Everyone immediately calmed down and looked at Brian seriously. It was a little too serious


    "Pa Pa Pa!" A round of applause. It''s always... Noisy.


    Brian, raise your hand. They are quiet; Brian opens his mouth


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Brian, raise your hand. They''re quiet. Brian opens his mouth


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Everybody clapped seriously. No one laughs. It''s neat. Serious expression.


    So six or seven times, Brian said a word: "shit!"


    I see Yin Yijie, his cold face is full of cold look. No other expression; But there is hope in his eyes, and I can understand it at a glance.


    I know they all want to make me happy. It''s better to smile.


    I also know that they find it funny; But I don''t think it''s OK for us to live comfortably in our own world. We don''t have to laugh.


    But I still like it a little. My world has been changed by Yin Yijie. I can only follow this meaning.


    They finally clapped their hands enough, and Brian began to speak


    "Thank you very much..." "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Applause.


    "Today is her birthday..." "Pa Pa! Pa Pa Applause.


    "Thank you for coming..." "Pa Pa Pa! Pa Pa Applause.


    "On behalf of..." "pa! Pa Pa Applause.


    "My parents..." "Pa Pa! Pa Pa Applause.


    "Warm support and help for your relatives and friends..."


    "Pa Pa! Bang Applause.


    "Thank you very much!"¡° make love! Pop! Bang Applause, applause.


    Liao Liang covers his stomach and pours rice together. He can''t even laugh. He tears and hurts himself.


    My father shook his head and said, "a group of children..."


    Yin Yijie looked down at me and I said, "where''s the dog?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Woof, woof, woof! Woof, woof The dog came out, wagging its tail Lick my hand, ask to lick my face.


    Yin Yijie did not agree.


    The dog hummed for a while, looked at Yan Yijie''s face, and obediently went to a corner to sleep.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, I blinked... Yin Yijie touched my eyes with his big hand, and his fingertips were very cold. He felt not cold and comfortable.


    His fingers gently moved down, on my lips, a row, gently like a meteor across the sky.


    I feel something, but I can''t remember what his action means.


    Keep your head up. Brian won''t talk. Let dad talk.


    Dad said: "thank you. I don''t want to go any further. In the past three years, all of you have supported my little girl wholeheartedly, so that she can live safely until now. I''d like to have a drink from fan yinku. Thank you! The conditions here are simpler. I''ll make it up at Chengqi Hotel another day. All of you will be my guests in the future. "


    ¡°Cheers£¡¡± Brian raised his glass, and everyone stood up. Yin Yijie held me up. I... yuhubing said, "you''re free. My sister''s personality is free. You''re welcome. There''s not enough wine. Don''t ask for mercy


    In a word, the slightly formal atmosphere just now was broken. Everyone started to make a noise and began to open the pot, cook, drink and drink.


    The majority of boys, wine into a box of irrigation, they are very happy, I look comfortable; But they''re my movies. I just watch them.


    This has become a big habit for me in the future: let a lot of people happy around me, I watch and feel happy.


    Yin Yijie took me and sat down. Our table was quite busy and disorderly.


    Brian and his father will not leave, yuhubing and twelve brothers will not leave, rice and Zheng Jingren will not leave, and Liao Liang will not leave.


    Zhang Minhe and congkang are busy nearby. Ran Hua also comes to do chores, put vegetables and catch vegetables. His father asks them to eat too.


    They also eat, we also eat, messy, lively.


    The dog is still squeezing here. My father said that it''s my birthday today, and his father is not allowed to hold it.


    So, we still have dogs at one table, the number is large, the members are complex... I can eat, Yin Yijie has to feed, I eat, I eat, I eat... Yuhubing can''t see any more, said: "Yan Shao, my sister didn''t forget how to eat, can you please don''t be so overbearing? You want her to protest again? You make her angry? It''s better to make her happy than to make her angry. "


    Twelve elder brothers also agreed: "little Keren is more capable than anyone else. We should respect her. Little Keren, you sit here with brother 12... "


    Yin Yijie gave him a cold stare, and he didn''t want to. He liked to feed me. I said, "I''ll eat it myself, or it will be cold." They advised me to eat slowly and take a nap occasionally. Dad waved and said, "rice, bring your sister a pair of shoes. It''s cool at night and warm in shoes. " Liao Liang finally found the words and said: "sitting for a long time, it''s easy to cause poor blood circulation, body discomfort, brain..." "poof..." someone laughs. The wind blows wildly, the hot-air balloon shakes, the light and shadow swing left and right, and the situation is unstable. Rice to find a pair of soft soled flat heels, comfortable here. Yin Yijie looked at it for a long time, but he still didn''t want to. He was more aggrieved than the dog. Dad coaxed him: "you''ve been hugging me all day. Let''s have a rest. But people are not far away from you. Why are you stubborn like a child? "¡° Like a child Everyone nodded and agreed. The old six over there still roared at the same table. They roared and laughed when they didn''t hear anything. I know that my father is not talking about me. We all stand for a while to catch food. I also stand up and catch... Yin Yijie quickly took my hand and said, "be careful! The wind is coming to our side, it''s all steam... "The wind changed direction and blew to Brian. He coughed fiercely, and he didn''t even care to teach Yin Yijie, so he lost a fight. Three brothers and twelve brothers fished some for me, Dad fished some for me, rice fished some for me... Liao Liang burst into laughter: "Jie Jie can''t eat so much, you can be a pig! Ah, ah! Ran Hua! I''m not finished with you! Is what I said wrong? Makeup Keren is an adult. She knows what she eats. It''s hot pot. It''s hot and delicious. What are you doing. Makeup Keren, do you think I''m right She chased ran Hua and hit me hard. I said, "you help me." Liao Liang felt his stomach and said painfully, "make up, we are my best friend... OK! I''ll help you! So many people spoil you, I don''t suffer, I eat hot pot! " She''s been robbing for a long time. She''s full. Looking at the oil stains on Liao Liang''s clothes, I lowered my head and ate my own. They will take care of themselves. I just want to eat well. Twelve elder brothers suddenly said: "little Keren, so much can''t eat, twelve elder brothers help you eat some, don''t support bad. If you eat too much at night, your stomach won''t digest and it''s easy to accumulate food. " Then he took some food from a plate in front of me. My father was also afraid that I would accumulate food, so he helped me to eat some; The third brother was afraid that I would accumulate food and helped me to eat some; I was afraid that I would accumulate food, so I helped me to eat some... I raised my head and put down my chopsticks, but there was nothing in front of me. I bit the chopsticks and looked at Yin Yijie: do I want to eat more? Yin Yijie put some bamboo shoots and mushrooms and said, "I''ll have some light food for a while and have a rest." I nodded and had a rest. I''ve eaten a lot and I''m not hungry. Suddenly, there was a big light in front of my eyes. I turned around and saw that someone was full and poured oil on the campfire. The fire was burning very fast and the fire was shining in the sky! Embarrassed around our legs, I do not know is to eat more digestion, or in a good mood to walk around, or proud to put on a show. Lao Liu claps his hands and holds Mike - I don''t know when someone put on the stereo. Old six is still a camouflage, vest, bare arms, in the light of the fire shining bronze, strong, said: "the second program of the bonfire party, fireworks! Please timid boys... "" ha ha ha! " The crowd laughed.

 Chapter 632

    Lao Liu''s voice is higher. Thanks to the microphone, he said strangely: "and the brave girl!..." make preparation. Don''t mess around until I say it''s over. "


    The crowd laughed more and more, pointing at the timid boy. It''s a mother. The brave girl er... Yin Yijie took me and said, "I''ll eat later. Look at the fireworks first. Used to watch fireworks? "


    I haven''t seen it that way. So close.


    Sometimes we accompany our guests and leaders. We eat in the house and set off fireworks outside. yes.


    Yin Yijie put his arms around me, blocked my ears and said, "then I won''t listen. Just look. Fireworks are noisy. So as not to cause a headache. "


    I probably heard that. I looked up at him and blinked. I''m not sure.


    Dad looked at us. Shake your head.


    The fox blinked. Said: "Yin Shao, you are finished. In the past, little people were mentally retarded when they saw you; Now you''re mentally retarded when you see her


    Yin Yijie still covered my ears. Plausible excuse: "in case old six give us a surprise, scared can son how to do?"


    I can''t hear them bickering. Just see... My ears are buzzing. I open my mouth slightly to relieve the pressure.


    "Boom, boom!" A black light came up into the sky. With heart shaking pressure


    "Pa..." a very slight sound, fireworks bloom, gorgeous fireworks, there is a line of words:


    "Kor, I love you!" Very clear, very... Rice shook his head: "Yin Shao, you always come to this move, beauty is beautiful, aesthetic fatigue."


    Liao Liang nods and sneaks to Lao Liu. Ran Hua catches him and teaches him a lesson. I can''t hear him.


    Fireworks rose again, big round colorful fireworks, shrouded in this side of the world, so big, good-looking.


    Another fireworks, three rings, beams connected, like a hot-air balloon.


    Another, three layers, sparse outer layer, dense inner layer, shiny core.


    Another, big butterfly, big, blue, even the beard in front of the butterfly is very clear; There are small wings like a small tail in the back.


    Shining, jubilant, butterfly, fireworks, good-looking.


    Another, the Chinese Tiger Phoenix butterfly, bright tiger spot, lifelike.


    There are red circles on the tail, which make people think it''s the head.


    Fireworks, fireworks, fireworks... For more than half an hour, I was dazzled and couldn''t count.


    Aesthetic fatigue, I heard it.


    It''s not that it''s ugly, it''s just that I can''t take care of it.


    But it doesn''t affect me. Most of my world is quiet. I just watch it quietly.


    Lao Liu and several people jointly carried out a big fireworks about one meter high and put it on one side. The microphone said something. Yin Yijie covered my ears tightly and didn''t hear it.


    When Lao Liu finished speaking, Brian ran over and Ming Feng, three of them nodded one side and ran away quickly.


    So grand, they all come to interest; I''m looking at it, too.


    After a while, there was no movement; After a while, there was no movement; After three moments, there was no movement... I turned to see Yin Yijie. He carefully covered my ears to prevent me from being quarreled.


    A few people are ready to move, talk one after another, doubt.


    Looking back, the big fireworks still didn''t move. They didn''t dare to go there. It was too big a fireworks and it exploded.


    We stood and waited for about... Four or five minutes, my ears were covered by Yin Yijie''s tinnitus, I don''t know if I heard a sound, in short, it was a roar, I can''t tell.


    I see other people, are impatient, two people carrying guns, as if to a shot.


    Others stopped them, took them to preach, to understand and to persuade them, and made a fuss. I didn''t hear anything.


    After another four or five minutes of deliberation, my quiet world is about to fall asleep. Some people are burnt and I can smell it.


    Some people began to eat and turn off the fire in a hurry. The candles knocked down a lot. Liao Liang jumped. Maybe someone was burned by the candles. She added extra burden.


    Usually at home, anyone who is injured will jump first and then be treated; She said that she was a pharmacist, not a doctor, but a pharmacist! But the medicine she dispensed is easy to use. People like to look for her.


    "Boom... Boom..." suddenly there was a low dull noise, and there was a little movement in the gun.


    Yin Yijie could hear it when he covered my ears. The sound didn''t match with the big fireworks, and it certainly wasn''t the reason; It''s like an air gun.


    Look at the fireworks again. Although they puffed, they still looked good and didn''t move at all.


    Everyone turned around and watched an empty trick, turned around and continued to eat.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." the fireworks called again. Yin Yijie put his arms around me, covered my ears and kept watching quietly.


    In my opinion, it doesn''t matter at all. It''s OK to watch it quietly for a day; Quiet. I''m comfortable.


    "Poof!" The fire flashed, like a small gun, a small firework.


    A few of them looked back and went on... Standing behind the table, facing the fireworks.


    There was not enough space behind the table, so everyone began to squeeze seats; The delicious food in the pot was fished and robbed; Some people simply eat casually, very disappointed with fireworks.


    Yin Yijie still quietly covered my ears, I still quietly watched, the wind blowing, hot-air balloons shaking, candles out a lot¡° Boom! Boom! Long... "A series of dull cannons, like mountain cannons, shook the ground, hot-air balloons and leaves. A flash of light, as if the sun fell into the night sky, bright people can''t open their eyes¡° "Pa la..." a clear and sweet voice sounded in the sky. It was quiet and quiet. It pulled back the heart that had been shocked and silly just now, staring at... In the mid air, on the top of the people''s heads, it took away the brilliance of the stars. It was bright and bright. Then it went to light up the night sky. A moment later, the bright color becomes sunny after rain, pure and comfortable. In the blue light curtain, slowly flashing, is a line of words: "Ke Er, I wish you a happy birthday! Everything goes well! Dear friends, I wish you good luck in the Peach Blossom Festival. Those who have fainted will continue to faint, while those who have not! Shun Zhu: all the friends who see and don''t see the blessing: I wish you happiness Gilded words, flashing in the blue background, dazzling, hot in people''s hearts. Golden, golden years; Blue, pure and beautiful; The red twin phoenixes circled around, jubilant¡° Boom! Bang Under the fireworks bloom, the subtitles on the top are more elegant and noble¡° Boom! Bang Another fireworks, one after another, many fireworks bloom under the subtitles, until the subtitles fade away, turn into a wisp of floating clouds, disappear in the night sky. Yin Yijie opened his hand, my ears were buzzing, my head was still up, looking, quiet¡° Bo... "Yin also Jie heavily kisses my face..." Wow! One more! KISS£¡¡± Who called. Yin Yijie immediately gave a gesture, I saw, did not understand. Yin Yijie pulled me back, put his arms around my waist and asked, "do you like it?" I said, "why haven''t you been quiet for a long time? Is it broken? " Brian just ran back, pulled me out of Yin Yijie''s arms, rubbed my forehead, and laughed with elation: "Keren, sometimes I doubt whether you are stupid or stupid, but it''s very good. Don''t understand the customs, very good! Simple, lovely, I like it I blinked, didn''t understand, I didn''t understand the amorous feelings in my data center, I probably didn''t hear it. Brian blocked Yin Yijie, took me to one side, pulled a Guo out, and said, "that was just to amuse everyone. It was a Guo remote control. Ah Guo is good at this, ah! Go! Run, you''re going to be beaten by the crowd Agoo yelled angrily: "I''ll help you make some atmosphere. Why do you betray me? Ah... "I got into the tent and ran away* There''s a big shell on the other side of the field. The fireworks are gone. It''s over. I''ve been waiting for more than 20 minutes. It''s ah Guo who made the plane. Now ah Guo doesn''t even dare to show up. The dog wants to find him out. Lao Liu came out with a microphone and said, "just now I was joking with you. Don''t mind. OK£¬NOW£¡ Let¡¯sparty£¡ Those who can sing are eager to sign up! Dance enthusiastically sign up! There are two group programs; surprise£¬TBD¡£ DJ£¬Let¡¯sbegin£¡¡± There are some foreigners in the pilot and staff of the hot air balloon. Old six is mixed with Chinese and English. The voice has just dropped, and the sound sounds beautiful melody. Bryan worried that I didn''t have enough to eat. He took me to stand between him and my father and asked me to eat. He said that there would be activities to eat later.

 Chapter 633

    Dad said: "Keren, dad didn''t give you a good birthday, come on. Let dad hold it


    I look at Brian. It doesn''t feel very comfortable. I listen to him.


    Brian frowned. Said: "Dad, you forget it, take advantage of amnesia.".


    Wait for Keren to recover his memory. She''d like you to hold her. I don''t care what I am willing to do.


    People from the Yin family. Also give me some self-awareness, don''t take advantage too much. I don''t mind beating you up if I let Kor do something I regret.


    If you have the ability, you can hold hands when you are ready. I don''t care. "


    Brian''s voice is not heavy. Far away did not hear; But on our side, everyone was quiet.


    I can understand, too. I can understand Brian. I can''t let him worry. Or guilt.


    He hurt me because he couldn''t protect me. I''m already very guilty. Sometimes I don''t know how to eat and I can''t sleep at night. Especially when I have a headache.


    So I said, "brother, I listen to you."


    Brian nodded. He said, "it''s not that I''m annoying. I have to take care of you. You have lost a very important memory. I''m afraid that you''ll have to be sad to remember what you did today. If dad really loves you. You can accept it. After that, there will be opportunities. As for good men, there are many people present. Those who really love you will not mind waiting for you for three or five years and waiting for you to make your own decision. "


    Yin Yijie raised his hand very high and said, "I love Ke''er very much. I''m willing to wait and be the first one for me."


    The third brother also raised his hand very high and said, "I also love xiaokeren very much. Give me the second one... I''ll sign up for my family."


    Yin Yijie stares at him coldly, and the third brother stares back with Fox eyes: equal opportunities, everyone has a share.


    Bryan a younger brother to interrupt: "I also love... Makeup, give me the third row... I sign up for my boss." Music sounds, from folk music to fast-paced dance music... Mingfeng grabs the microphone and excitedly says: "everyone, calm down, DJ. I''m announcing one thing now. The first surprise: Wow! Dance forest competition


    Everybody followed the excitement, clapping and shouting.


    Mingfeng was even more excited. Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang! The winner, as well as the winner of the later designated project, can get a warm hug from the makeup manager! WOW! The legendary peach blossom luck will start here! I''m sure you can get her hug. "


    The golden light flashed, and the dog stood in front of Mingfeng, looking up and yelling, "woof, woof


    "Pa Pa Pa!" People burst into laughter, applause, whistles, people... Move!


    Mingfeng reached out to the dog''s head and scolded: "your father and your mother are divorced long ago. Don''t stink to me! Before you remarry, please decide which side you stand for. If you stand by your father, you can wait for a group fight, ha ha! Decide to stand with your mother, give me gas, give my uncles gas, gas! Let PK come more intense, choose the best dad


    The dog tugged at Mingfeng''s trouser legs, quit and yelled.


    Brian yelled across the fire: "dogleg, you don''t have eyes, I''ll stew you!"


    The dog came back, lying at his father''s feet, drooping his head and pretending to be wronged.


    Old six a few people again coax, quarrel who come out first, unexpectedly nobody takes the lead, have no atmosphere.


    Zheng Jingren grabs the microphone and says, "I have a wife; But... "


    I''m going to hit him.


    Zheng Jingren said: "I hope I can have a better luck and get married with my wife and have a son as soon as possible. So, I sign up, I ask for the opening show


    Rice red face has no words, pull me coy.


    Everyone coaxed, Zheng Jingren called a song, is a tango.


    He came over and affectionately invited the rice. The rice was pushed out by everyone and should be served.


    They didn''t have any clothes. The venue was simple. They danced well.


    Brian pulled me around. Yin Yijie was beside the position I was standing just now. His hand was in the air and he looked at Brian eagerly.


    Bryan snorted: "come on, little action again. Believe it or not


    Yin Yijie rubbed his hands and looked at me.


    I didn''t find anything important. It doesn''t matter for whom or not. I continued to watch Zheng Jingren dance with rice. Everyone clapped and roared. It''s over.


    Ming Feng took the microphone and said, "are you good at dancing?"


    "No!" The crowd roared.


    Mingfeng said: "no... you should speak with your conscience! If you are blinded by something, you will be punished. Good! I now recommend a person, dance must be good, who said I beat him! Please, twelve little! The real prince of dancing forest, real people don''t show their faces! Twelve little, give me face, make-up general birthday, you do brother, ah Bing ha... "


    Yuhubing pushed over, grabbed the microphone and said, "I''ll come first. I don''t believe I''ll lose to him. He''s my brother."


    Old six also made a microphone, said: "you this crooked reason... How about this, your brother to a, you jump girls, twelve less jump boys, everyone said, OK?! Oh, oh! Welcome Yu Shao dance girls, and twelve Shao dance! Let''s clap


    Everyone began to coax me again. I was in a trance. Brother 12 was too shy to appear in public. Brother 12 is on our side. I turned to look at him. He... Came over with soft eyes and love, which is similar to Brian. I didn''t like it very much before, but it''s OK. I can accept it. Twelve brothers took my hand and asked: "little Keren, twelve brothers will take you to another dance, OK? You''re not familiar with it before, but it''s nice and relaxing to jump¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡° Chloe, dance with me later. " Yin Yijie was blocked behind and said to me in a loud and cold voice¡° Brother twelve always loves me I said, father loves me, I can endure for him; Brother 12 hurts me. I can bear it, just a little bit. Twelve elder brother''s face is a little red, bent down to make a knight''s salute. I blink, I nod... I turn to Brian. Bryan said with a smile: "go ahead. I''ve heard that twelve Shao dances well, but I haven''t had a chance to enjoy it. Twelve little, you didn''t go to the martial arts contest just now. You can''t cut corners now! " Twelve elder brother give him a respectful salute, very gentle and noble, holding my hand out. The venue is neither big nor small. I''ve seen other people dance, and this place is more than enough* It''s very smooth. I didn''t dance in my memory. It looks pretty good. The light of hot air balloon is high and bright, the fire is warm and warm, candlelight, countless red candles, swaying their heads, singing. The third brother ran to help DJ make a disc. I didn''t understand what he put, but I felt comfortable. Ear 12 elder brother said: "as you usually do, relax... Close your eyes, as my hand and your feeling rotation, is the most beautiful." I nod, I listen. Beautiful music, like white pear blossom, like red peach blossom, gathered into a line of words, looking very comfortable, comfortable. Twelve brothers took my hand to dance, and my heel was spinning... There was a soft and soothing feeling, comfortable. I half closed my eyes and didn''t look at anything. In my ears, brother 12 reminded me from time to time, and then he grabbed the skirt and stuffed it into my hand. Slowly rotating, rotating... Only music, and rotating... My world, in addition to color, began to feel and move. The quiet world is as comfortable as moving. I opened my eyes and looked at brother 12. I said, "brother 12, you are my brother." The twelve elder brothers clenched their hands and nodded: "you have three elder brothers. Whether you are happy or not, whether you remember or not, they will be by your side. You don''t have to laugh or cry. The price of happiness is pain; You just need to relax, do whatever you want, and feel comfortable. " I nodded and pursed my lower lip. There were so many people, only brother 12 never asked me to do anything. He supported everything I said... As good as Brian. Twelve brothers hugged me for a while, and my body was warm and soft, handsome... I didn''t have any discomfort before, and every move followed his advice, and my feet turned. I didn''t want to, but I was just casual. Occasionally stepped on his feet, twelve elder brother will not say me¡° Wow... Golden girl, this is the perfect match... "For a long time did not hear the voice, low out of a sigh.

 Chapter 634

    "Twelve young, leader of Wulin, we won this battle. Roar Another sentence came out in the corner to break the silence.


    The crowd was still quiet. Give me a quiet world, I feel comfortable.


    "But I''m tired. How long are you going to dance! Kor. Be careful of dizziness. It''s time to stop... "


    "Don''t you take yourself seriously, Yin Shao? Little Keren dizzy, oneself can not know? Hinder her freedom, be careful to be beaten


    "But I''ve done two... This is the third one. Aren''t you tired? "


    In the quiet, a man muttered loudly, he seemed very dissatisfied. Sour.


    But I didn''t feel sick. I''m not so afraid of gentleness. He''s my twelve brothers.


    "How beautiful! It''s really peach blossom. Butterflies and bees. It''s incomparable. " Who has a sour murmur.


    "Follow brother twelve''s hand. Keep turning, until twelve elder brother help you stop... "Twelve elder brother voice is not big. But it''s clear.


    I''m obedient, turn, turn. Turn... Twelve brothers holding my hand, keep changing hands, turn... Music suddenly stopped, twelve brothers also confiscate hands. It''s just that I keep turning.


    I feel a little dizzy, but still, go on


    "Wow... Great!" The voice grew louder and louder, and a few people applauded.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yin Yijie suddenly held me in his arms and quickly asked, "Ke''er, are you tired? Is it hard to bear? "


    Twelve elder brother slowly let go, I grabbed the hair, the hair is a bit disordered, the head is OK.


    "Yin Shao, do you exaggerate so much to destroy the atmosphere?"


    "Yin Shao, you seriously violated the rules. It''s clear that twelve Shao is the first. It should be held by him..."


    "Yin Shao, pay attention to public opinion, public opinion and image. If you can jump, you''ll be punished if you don''t jump well! "


    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, bla.


    Turn around, I earn... Yin Yijie let go under Brian''s fierce eyes, pursed his mouth, unwilling to look at me.


    I bowed my head and said, "brother..."


    Brian snorted coldly and ignored.


    Yin Yijie clenched his teeth and said coldly, "OK, let Ke''er have a rest. I''m next!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The crowd was full of excitement, enthusiasm, cheers and applause.


    Brian pulled me down and said, "let''s have a group dance. Let''s play together. I think Tibetan and Mongolian Guozhuang is good. Let''s all come."


    DJ changed the tune, immediately sounded the grassland loud and clear song, the plateau vigorous piano sound, the rhythm is bright, let a person relaxed.


    They all went in and danced around the fire. Brian made sure I had a rest.


    Squint, suddenly see Liao Liang did not roar, quietly run to find Ming Feng.


    I close my eyes for leisure. They often work together and don''t need my heart.


    Dad happily took me to sit beside him and said with a smile, "Keren, your dancing is better than Mom''s


    I was a little warm. I took down my shawl and gave it to my father. I said, "they all dance around the fire, and my father goes to play."


    Dad took my hand and said, "no, dad is old. Just sit and have a look. When I was young, I danced with your mother at home. Later, I didn''t dance any more. Keren, are you tired? It''s time to go to bed. "


    I looked up, blinked and shook my head. Fortunately, I said, "I''m not tired. Dad can rest when he''s tired."


    A group of people gathered around him. They were noisy and wanted to drag dad. They said that dad was old and strong, riding in a hot-air balloon, just like everyone else.


    Dad said that he would not go to anything, and pulled me to ask for help. He was very kind and loved me.


    Yin Yijie looked at me for a long time, and everyone tacitly stopped him from coming.


    Brian asked his father to look at me, not to meet Yin Yijie.


    I had some tea, closed my eyes and had a rest. I was still very comfortable.


    Open your eyes, we are still dancing, around the fire, laughing and making, some people will not, with others disorderly twist, very happy.


    Rice and Zheng Jingren are also dancing, two steps, one step, hands and feet dancing; Then, all of a sudden, everyone quickly leaned towards the fire, shouting: "ah


    After a while, there was a lot of excitement everywhere, dancing, and the fire was burning... Brian came and sat beside me and looked at me.


    I blinked and said, "brother, why don''t you play?"


    Brian looked at me fondly and said, "I''m most relieved to see you. When you have a rest, I''ll pull you to jump for a while, OK?"


    I... listen to my brother.


    "If you don''t want to dance, don''t go. If you''re tired, go to bed early. Don''t have a headache after your birthday," Brian said


    Lao Liu''s loudspeaker interrupted me. The music stopped and everyone started to roar together... Lao Liu took the microphone and yelled: "everyone! Pound, good news! Second special: coming! In other words, Miss makeup is beautiful, smart and lovely; How can a man who is not good at both literature and martial arts become a flower protector? So... The next program, martial arts competition. The rule is, who can win the first, can get a hug from Miss makeup, and a big gift. As for her people, let''s discuss it again! Now, the defending party: Yin Shao; Attack the challenge party.... "


    Ming Feng, holding the microphone, responded with great momentum: "I will send out the most powerful team. All the people with lofty ideals please come to me and sign up enthusiastically. Those who are named by me can''t refuse. young people! Please show your blood! The beauty of the country, the mysterious gift, are waiting for you! Come on, kick the champion off the stage, the world is yours All of a sudden, everyone made a lot of noise, laughter, music and noise. Some people asked, "Yan Shao dance hasn''t danced yet." Old six despised him: "he broke the rules, let him jump what?"¡® If you have the ability, you can beat him up and give you gifts Mingfeng said: "let''s invite the first one in the competition in the daytime... King Kong, you can teach the champion a lesson and let him break the rules." Mingfeng''s younger brother is about the same size as brother 12. He is usually quiet and comfortable. He doesn''t notice his existence; At this moment, he stood up and looked like a leopard in the dark. His whole body was full of mysterious power, which could be hidden and revealed, and could not be underestimated. Twelve elder brother sat down beside me, we watched together, dad also watched with interest. Yin Yijie came out of the crowd with a cold look, not afraid at all; Turn to aim at me, deep expectation. Everybody looks at me... They always look at me. It doesn''t matter. Yin Yijie was wearing a red shirt, with neat hair and straight waist. He looked very comfortable. He stood by the fire, nodded coldly and said, "if you lose, you can''t make trouble again." King Kong nodded indifferently. He nodded indifferently. Hand to hand: please. Everyone looked at it carefully. The people blocking the fire all ran to get closer and see clearly. They wanted to see Yin Yijie fight during the day, and now they clapped quickly, and several people didn''t notice when they stepped back to the fire. Over there, Yin Yijie also competed, invited and started fighting. Two people around a circle, who did not start. There was a sigh, but there was no excitement. Dad and I said, "Keren, can you understand it? Yin Yijie was flexible, feigned and confused, which could be seen as soon as he left. King Kong has good concealment and explosive power. He is the forward of bodyguards and is responsible for clearing obstacles. He is a rare talent. Tan thinks highly of you. He sends you excellent soldiers. They''re up against each other. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses all of a sudden. " I nodded and said, "Dad, I don''t like fighting." Dad said, "I don''t think so. They are young people who are unconvinced and want to fight each other. You close your eyes and have a rest. After a while, Dad calls you. Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " Zhang Min sat in front of me, carrying a bowl of fermented glutinous rice dumplings with egg fragrance. He came in time. I''m not hungry, but I don''t want my father to worry about it. I took it and ate it. I can still eat a bowl of soup. Mash mellow, tangyuan greasy, egg protein such as jade egg golden yellow, taste good, there is a little medicine, I have finished. There, Yin Yijie didn''t know that he had walked with King Kong for several times, but everyone was a little impatient. Suddenly, Yin Yijie started first and slashed it with a cool hand. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to it, but his strength was like a sharp knife¡° Good The crowd cheered. Vajra ignored it, strangely turned to the position of Yin Yijie''s hair palm, and quickly kicked up his feet... "Good!" Everyone is excited.

 Chapter 635

    Yan Yijie turned his arm and turned back like a dance, turning his palm into a claw. In front of Vajra''s ankle, he dug out his meridians... In a flash, the changes were very fast, and the speed of their moves was faster and faster. They all stare at each other before they can shout.


    King Kong looks very quiet all the time. No color change. His wrists turned in the air, kicked out at Yin Yijie''s hand, and his body turned strangely. The right foot flew up in the air, and the whole person flew up, leaning backward with the situation... Yin Yijie was about to lose. Also after somersault volley. Legs burst


    "Bang bang!" The four legs kicked each other, and the Vajra hands waited for work with ease, which should be grasped by Yin Yijie. There are countless empty shadows. invisibility.


    Everyone was silly. No one cheered, no one coaxed... Two wrong body, King Kong turned to the ground. With a shake of his wrist, he turned around... Yin Yijie''s hand was on the ground. Turn around, turn around, face up to King Kong. Eyes are still cold, nothing on the body.


    There''s nothing on Vajra.


    When they look at each other, King Kong is calm as if he does not exist, and dangerous as a leopard; Yin Yijie was cold and fearless, shaking his ankles, ready to come again, ready at any time


    "Wow, it''s even!" Ming Feng said with a smile.


    "It makes me feel terrible. I can''t stand either one." Liu is advertising with a microphone.


    "That''s it?" This is the end of all the questions we have been asking one after another?


    "King Kong won. He can continue when he lands. That''s enough time for him to knock down the opponent several times." Dad said.


    Everyone turned to look here. Some people have hot eyes and don''t know what to look at.


    "He didn''t do his best." Ran Hua touched her face and said admiringly.


    "Well, no matter how good it is, it''s no better than a conspiracy. Kung Fu is like a gun. Guns are like not too many people... Next. "


    Brian waved and didn''t want everyone to talk about it.


    I bow, do not know what they compared, but I always do not like the fight, do not understand it has nothing to do with me.


    Liu took the microphone and said, "well, I''m not going to speak any more. Cancel this one, then, the next one..."


    "Next special... Yangko!" Ming Feng''s microphone got stuck. It took him a long time to shout.


    Yangko? This program... Everyone is curious. I look down and feel sleepy.


    I''m sleepy for no reason. Maybe Brian is in a bad mood and dissatisfied with Yin Yijie. I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Brian is always unhappy. Things must be very serious. I''m... Rarely bored.


    Yin Yijie brought me a lot, not just colorful colors.


    *On the field, the sound of gongs, drums and cymbals rang out, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thu.


    The leader is Liao Liang! His face was covered with red rouge, like a clown.


    Everyone around us was laughing and coughing and speechless.


    Liao Liang took out a big head doll mask from his waist and put it on his face. He became more and more happy.


    Now more and more people are laughing.


    Someone over there came with gongs and drums and cymbals. When they put them aside, the sound stopped and the gongs and drums began to beat


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong! Dong, Dong, Dong, long, Dong


    I was so sleepy and quiet that I stared and watched Liao Liang not only dance in front of me, but also act according to the story.


    She looks... Pretty, really.


    Liao Liang, probably had a yangko dance, not as unfamiliar as I dance; It''s just a way to express her in this way.


    Four or five people in bright clothes come and twist, twist, twist in front of me


    "Everyone said, is this Yangko well twisted?" Lao Liu suddenly shouts with a microphone.


    "Good!" All the people were watching and shouting.


    "Well, the next collective program: twist - seedling -" the last word of Mingfeng was lost in the laughter of the crowd.


    Just now, they like to dance in Guozhuang around the campfire. Now they have a feeling that they can''t tell. They are all making noise. It can be seen that they don''t like or respect it very much, but they don''t know why.


    "Happy gongs and drums, annual festivities, good-looking dances, daily jubilation, sunny oil paint red today''s day, the flower of life is our smile, today is a good day..."


    Liao Liang began to sing in a loud voice. He sang in a very original voice and became more and more jubilant. It was compared with her Yangko.


    Everybody clapped together, but no one danced with them.


    Liao Liang turned the tune and continued to sing: "today is a good day... Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    I don''t know how these two very different songs come together.


    Liao Liang sings happily and laughs.


    As soon as the drums changed, the guitar and erhu began to ring. The third brother was carrying the guitar, the twelfth brother was playing the violin, and another man was playing the erhu.


    Liao Liang closed his eyes and opened them. He continued to sing by twisting the seedlings. Liao Liang dragged my hand up. She sang seriously, which was quite different from the ordinary; I just stood up with her. She is the only one I remember. She has a special power for me, just like I can only listen to her shouting and feel comfortable. She held me while singing and turning. This Yangko is so wonderful. Liao Liang wants me to follow him. I won''t. Liao Liang asked me to follow her just like brother 12 took me dancing. I can''t beat her, so I have to follow Yangko. The steps are very simple. I can keep up with the rhythm of gongs and drums. Liao Liang laughs and everyone around claps. We twist Yangko to Mingfeng... Liao Liang grabs the microphone and says to me: "make up Keren, today... I''m the most honored! No matter what you forget, you still remember me! No matter what you lose, you will always have me! One year 360 days, I accompany you 360 days! Happiness, not only love, but also me! Amnesia, can also be happy! With me, I hope to increase your happiness! Happiness! Next, I hope all those who love makeup will join us in yangko dance, ha ha! Twisting Yangko is the most relaxed and happy thing. Don''t think it''s a peasant movement. It doesn''t matter. Put down your face and airs. Come on¡° Come on Old six shouts a, the rate goes out first, clumsily follow to twist up... "Poop Tong!" Someone over there twisted... Tripped his feet and fell down... "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Liao Liang burst out laughing. He became more and more cheerful and elated at his feet. He was even happier than the harvest. He kept pulling my mouth: "twist, twist, twist Yangko; Waving the ribbon, twisting Yangko, twisting and twisting like a dragon, twisting and twisting like a rainbow, you twist, I twist, you twist, I twist, twisting and twisting... "Dad came over to pull me, and said with a smile:" Liao Liang, don''t let me twist, be careful for a while dizzy. " Liao Liang gave his father a hand and laughed: "boss, you''ll come too. Make up Keren''s birthday. You''ve got the most credit. Ha ha!" Dad''s face darkened. Liao Liang and I didn''t respond. I just twisted with Liao Liang. I didn''t know what it was like. Dad gritted his teeth and said, "good! I come too. Keren, my mother used to be a flower of the County Cultural Troupe, and the Yangko was well twisted; Dad also learned for a while. Twenty five years, my old bone... "Brian twisted like a hip-hop dance, turned and pulled me with a smile:" Keren, you look good at everything. I''m so happy. " Yin Yijie also... Danced! When he jumped, people around him looked at him, and those who fell on the ground also got up and circled around him. Yin Yijie didn''t know where to get a scarlet colored silk. He danced a very enthusiastic cha cha. Before everyone could come back to himself, he immediately threw the scarlet colored silk and danced like Liao Liang

 Chapter 636

    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Yan Yijie twisted Yangko like a working farmer, his face was cool, and he didn''t care that people laughed at him at all. And let those people in bright clothes teach him.


    Brian cold hum, despise, continue to dance hip-hop, a kind of Yangko pull me. I don''t know what to do. Look at Liao Liang.


    Dad twisted a few times. My father is not much taller than me. But the skeleton is big and fat. It''s very festive to twist it.


    Others looked and laughed, and dad gasped. Even red, pulling me to smile:


    "Keren, is Dad OK? Liao Liang. You give me some guidance. It''s normal... En''er, let''s set up a Yangko team at home, get up early and dance Yangko with Keren. "


    Liao Liang laughs. He said, "take it easy. Relax... Yeah. Follow me... Everyone! Pay attention to your steps. That''s all. Step back. Across, progress... Daddada... Make-up Keren, you count with me, one, two, three, four... "


    Yin Yijie pushed over. Suddenly I was pulled into the crowd.


    I staggered and leaned against him. He put rouge on his face and looked very happy, just like the festival.


    Brian rushed to this side and hated Yin Yijie.


    Father busy pull him, said: "well, let them play; But I will come back when I feel sick. It''s hard for a man to play for her. "


    With a black face, Brian took the bucket from someone''s house and threw it into the fire


    "Boom!" Mars splashed, almost burning people; It''s as bright as day.


    Hot air balloons swaying in the wind are no longer noticeable.


    *On the field, everyone twisted into a pile. There were all kinds of people, but there were still some people who could not wrestle.


    The third brother and the twelfth brother also twist Yangko, and the twelfth brother wears white shirt, trousers and shoes, twisting like a literary youth in the 1960s.


    Twelve elder brother also looked at me, there was no other people''s laughing or unwilling, twisted very well.


    Yin Yijie waved the belt in his hand and said coldly, "who are you looking at?"


    I don''t understand to see him: I casually see, why not happy?


    Yin Yijie quickly kisses my face and says, "let''s twist together, don''t look at others, don''t be distracted."


    I said: "Twelve Brothers dance better than you, his appearance is the charm of heaven, earth, man and nature; You... "


    Yin Yijie still blocked me from seeing others and asked coldly, "how am I?"


    I said, "you''re not comfortable like this."


    Yin Yijie''s eyes darkened, pursed his lips and looked at me.


    I blink, he is not comfortable, twelve brother is comfortable.


    "Ha ha! Out of favor Liao Liang miraculously from where to drill out, the body is equipped with a machine, like constantly twisting, not tired.


    Yin Yijie ignored her and gently changed my direction to avoid her robbing people.


    I turned around and happened to face brother 12. Brother 12 also came over and looked at me with a smile. His loving eyes, like Brian''s, also laughed.


    Liao Liang smiles and points to Yin Yijie. He can''t speak. He steps on silk and almost trips.


    Yin Yijie turned back, his nose was full of cold air, and his feet turned to block me.


    I was dizzy and twisted by him.


    After a while, I went to the twelve brothers. The place is not very big. I can meet them from time to time.


    Yan Yijie himself... Is very similar to Brian. He gets angry with himself, and his face is even more unnatural. However, on his face, there is something like Liao Liang... Liao Liang wears a big head doll mask, which is a little happier than him; But Yin Yijie was also very happy.


    Yin Yijie looked at the joy, I was not so uncomfortable, with his random twist, I didn''t know what it was like.


    After twisting for a while, Yin Yijie looked more skillful and could take me like Liao Liang, just like him... After a while, a lot of people stopped around us and looked at Yin Yijie, laughing at him, laughing, laughing, laughing wildly!


    "I think they''re kind of like old wives doing Yangko." Someone commented.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Applause, messy.


    "Not tired yet?" Brian came to me and asked me unhappily, looking at Yin Yijie unhappily.


    Brian was very dissatisfied and even disgusted with Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie quickly stopped, hugged me, worried and persistent, and asked, "are you tired, brother?"


    I couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. I felt dizzy. It wasn''t uncomfortable. I was twisted by him with Yangko. But I could still feel Brian''s displeasure. I said, "it''s OK. I''ll just have a rest. Brother, it doesn''t matter to me. "


    Brian pulled me away cleanly and complained:


    "It''s time to say it was uncomfortable. It was so noisy just now. What if I have a headache? It''s not enough. We''ll play tomorrow. I''ll give you a holiday. I''ll play enough; Don''t play hard next time, remember? "


    I nodded and remembered. It''s him, Yin Yijie wants to pull me to twist Yangko, and Liao Liang wants to pull me to twist Yangko. I didn''t want to refuse. Yin Yijie came over and pleaded for me: "brother, Ke''er is seldom happy. Let her play enough... Ah..." Brian looked back at him and yelled: "rice, go to rest with Ke''er, enough of today!" Twist Yangko people have stopped, DJ changed light music, soothing, very hypnotic. There are also people playing guitar, back and forth with the same string, monotonous and lonely. The others were resting and laughing around. Rice ran over, blushing, still in the end, said with a smile: "brother, sister is in good health, let her play for a while..." Brian glared at her, scolded: "you have to play by yourself, let Keren rest first. It''s twelve o''clock. Will it be less tomorrow? Keren, do you want to rest? Tomorrow night, continue the bonfire party and let you have a good time, OK Yin Yijie was ready to move. I looked over there and everyone was still playing, but I... it really didn''t matter. Nodding, I said, "listen to me. Brother also early rest, don''t be too tired Zhang Min and Liao Liang came over consciously, ready to take care of me to lie in bed, usually I sleep with them, used to. Yin Yijie raised his hand: "I''ll take care of Ke''er, you can play your game. Keer, I''ll tell you a story later, and I''ll sleep when I listen... "Brian jumps:" Keren is not an infant. Are you going to raise her as loli? Within three steps of getting closer to Keren, I''ll hit you! " Yin Yijie pursed his lips, his cold and deep eyes were full of unwilling and unwilling, and he could not make strong, so he was very depressed¡° Big brother! Bing, ha ha Yuhu ice fox general laugh, joy¡° Brian, good job! Support you Many people coax, for fear that the world will not be in chaos. I did not speak, bow, and rice, Zhang Min go to a place in the building to wash, and temporary bathroom, not cold. After cleaning up, they are happy again. There are no girls. They start to break their wrists, bet, and count their bets... Count their bets. They bet whether I laugh today. Now some people lose and others win, and they count their bets secretly. Some people gamble whether Yin Yijie can propose successfully, some lose, some win... Noisy, I slowly pass by, go to my tent, sleep. Although my world has changed a little, it is still quiet on the whole. The tent is big, with big beds. Zhang Jie and I sleep in the same tent, but they still have to play. If Brian won''t let me go, I''ll go to bed. It doesn''t matter. Close your eyes, he still has rouge on his face, I pursed my mouth and went to sleep. When I wake up, it''s nine o''clock. I can sleep well. Rice Liao Liang is sleeping soundly, snoring lightly or heavily. I don''t know when they played last night and when they slept in the morning. Look at the smile on their faces, they must have a good time. Happy, they are happy, I look very comfortable. Zhang Min opens her eyes and comes to help me get up. She is always careful and takes good care of me. She never talks much. I''m also very comfortable. Changed ordinary casual clothes, wearing casual shoes, just covered the instep, light and comfortable; Socks more than shoes, wear to the ankle; I went out of the tent and went out to wash. Yin Yijie, standing at the door, wearing casual clothes, was still so cold. The sun shines on the branches, on the ground and on his face

 Chapter 637

    His face has a warm luster, full of the hope of spring.


    I scanned the field and the balloon disappeared. A lot of tents are missing and cars are missing.


    I was relieved that the air in the mountains was better than at home. Feel fresh.


    The scenery in the mountains is naturally more casual. There''s another flavor than home.


    Yin Yijie came. Hold my hand, fingers intertwined, hold tightly. Hold me in your arms.


    He''s comfortable in his arms, but his hands... I have some pain, not very comfortable. I earned a little.


    He let go. Hold my hand in the palm of your hand and hold me tight.


    It''s more comfortable. I lean against him. Look over there. The sun is not too harsh. There are some trees under, green and green. No flowers.


    "Did you sleep well?" Yin Yijie asked in a low voice in my ear.


    "Well... You get up early." I seldom say hello, but I know it; I''m not the same with him. It''s not the same.


    "Waiting to see you... They all left early. Yu Shao and twelve Shao asked me to take a message and ask you when to go to their house; Granny Lin misses you a little. Kor. Shall we go out first or go to Yufu first? " Yin Yijie asked me.


    Well, I saw Zhang Min and said, "well, ask brother. I''ll go and wash first. "


    Zhang Min is waiting. She is very competent.


    Yin Yijie took my hand and walked away. He said to Zhang Min, "I''ll take care of Ke''er. You can do it yourself."


    I was led by Yin Yijie, so I followed him and cleaned up in the small room.


    The conditions here are simple and crude, and there are all kinds of things that I should have. The ones that I usually use are the ones that I don''t care about, but I''m familiar with.


    Yin Yijie wiped everything on my face, cold fingers, warm palms, gentle and careful; I''ll wipe my neck later.


    I looked up at him and blinked.


    Yin Yijie bowed his head, kissed my face, and said with a smile, "like this, * me."


    I blinked. I didn''t understand.


    It took a long time to finish. Yin Yijie combed my hair and used the card. He seems to be very proficient in doing all these things. I feel fine. It''s up to him.


    Yin Yijie led me out, and the dog immediately jumped on me; At night, Yin Yijie didn''t let him sleep with me, saying that he was a big man when he grew up, so he was very excited when he saw my dog in the morning.


    Yin Yijie beat the dog, not very hard and serious, and scolded: "Mom just finished washing her face, don''t dirty it! You''ll let mom hold you after you have a bath


    The dog doesn''t want to go around us. It''s like a donkey pulling a mill. It likes to go around like this. After several rounds, Yin Yijie had led me to the top of the hill behind the school.


    The mountain is not big. There are still some people standing here. Lao Liu and some friends are here, but not as many as yesterday.


    Brian was there, too. He came and asked me, "how''s it going?"


    I know he asked me about it. I nodded and said, "it''s OK. Why are you here? "


    Brian looked at me curiously, his small eyes widened, he breathed out and said:


    "It''s great to sit here drinking and playing cards. If you''re good, you may not like it. Are you hungry? Let''s go back to breakfast later. "


    I, um, let them think about it. I don''t care.


    Standing on one side of the stone, there are many fields at the foot of the mountain. In some places, the sun is not shining, and there is a shadow; The sunlight reflected on the place, fresh and golden, is rape flowers and seedlings.


    Some people in the field are working. It''s not too early. Occasionally there is a hill or mound in the field, isolated like an island, with a new grave wreath on it. These days are Qingming Festival, I probably know.


    After watching for a while, I brought some snacks to eat.


    They all ate, and Yin Yijie fed me and gave the yolk to the dog.


    When we went down the mountain, the whole farm was clean. Liao Liang rubbed his eyes and yawned. He didn''t sleep enough.


    With a big wave of Brian''s hand, we''re back in town.


    The quarterly report of the first quarter came out. There are a lot of things for the listed companies... There are a lot of things for him to do; I also want to help him, because I am familiar with many things.


    Yin Yijie said: "brother, I''ll take Ke''er and go out with my father to play; You''re in charge, aren''t you? "


    I have a look, dad is not here, 20 or 30 people, Zhang Yalong is not here, Zhao Zhaoliang a few are not here.


    Brian looked at us, snorted, and came to me


    "Be more careful. He is unreliable. Don''t let him cheat you. Dad, they went to play in hot air balloons, and I don''t know where they will go. If you want to go back with me, go now; If you want to play again, let the rice! Come on! Bract your elder sister, Zhang Min you are also, follow Keren, accompany her around


    Everyone said that Bryan had become an aunt. Every time he told her a lot, it was very wordy. But that''s what he did to me.


    Liao Liang came out of the bathroom and yelled, "why don''t you have me?"


    Brian''s car came out and said, "it''s time for you to go home and have a look. It''s not good all year round. I''ll give you a few days off. Your mother called yesterday and said your boyfriend... What does he mean? " Brian stands beside the car and doesn''t go up. He looks at Liao Liang seriously. Liao Liang tooted, shrugged, sighed and said, "I bought him my house and car. He just met a girl who was better than me. She was more beautiful than me, more gentle and charming than me, more obedient than me, and more accompanied by me..." ran Hua came over with a box, patted Liao Liang, and said with a laugh, "you were so happy yesterday, abnormal? Or release? I told you, it doesn''t matter if you are a good woman. If you learn from her, sooner or later your man can''t stand it. How''s it going? " Rice despised ran Hua and raised her spirits. She put her arms around Liao Liang''s shoulder and comforted her: "what kind of strong woman, can''t a woman have her own work and career? What''s wrong with our Liao liang? Is he beautiful and not old? Is Liao Liang not considerate enough? What a nice girl Brian came over and stood beside me by accident and asked, "are you still going to be with him? Or break up? You can figure out how to tell me and ran Hua. You won''t suffer. Emotional things, reluctantly do not come, unreliable men get rid of early, to find a better more reliable. If you see anyone who needs help, just say it. You and Keren are classmates and sisters. As long as you are happy, I just like to see Keren happy; You don''t have to worry about anything. " Liao Liang reddened his eyes, nodded, staggered everyone''s eyes and said, "I''m nothing. I know that he likes Liao Liang who didn''t have much ability and expected his father to help me find a job. When I laugh, I don''t have a chance, so his male chauvinism is stable; He can take good care of me and my mother. But... Now that I''m successful and rich, I don''t have time to accompany him... How many times have I talked to you in recent years. I said that my classmates all regret that they have nothing to do at night. Can''t we leave something to do? I... what my mother said... Anyway, the woman is in my new house. I know... When I was decorating, I didn''t have time... "Liao Liang, who was happy last night, bowed his head and choked, some of whom couldn''t speak* Still warm, tall locust block us, the wind blowing, some cool. We didn''t talk, didn''t know what to say, or I didn''t know what to say. This kind of emotional thing, intermittent I heard some fragments, but I don''t understand. Looking at Liao Liang, I said, "if he''s not good, he doesn''t like him; If he is good, let him Yin Yijie took my hand and gave it a kiss and said, "it''s Ke''er''s business that delayed you. I''m sorry for that. But if you have talent, it''s a matter of time before you get results; If a man has sex with him because you don''t want to get married, you can stop him. " Brian looked down on him and snorted, "it''s up to you. If it''s not solved, I''ll settle with you. Also, don''t expect to coax Keren. If there is a mistake, I''ll blow you up! Liao Liang, let''s carry the big things together and be strong. Go home and come back when you''re free. I''ll go back first. I have something to deal with. If you have something, please call me. Keren, pay more attention these days, don''t make a headache; If you don''t feel well, call me home. " Well, I nodded. Brian finally gave orders to drive away and motioned Liao Liang to take ran Hua''s car behind him. Liao Liang hesitated again and again, but he said he would follow me tomorrow at the latest. I don''t have any consolation. I won''t let her go.

 Chapter 638

    We soon left four cars and more than ten people here. We could see the balloon from a distance and didn''t know where to land.


    Yin Yijie took me to the car and let me continue to sleep. Sleep.


    I''m different from others. If I want to sleep more than 10 hours, I''ll sleep.


    The birds are singing. I open my eyes when the bee twines. The falling flowers are full of happiness. I was in Yin Yijie''s arms.


    The falling stars are as colorful as snow and clouds, above and below. Petals of all colors are everywhere.


    I was wearing a coat, and Yin Yijie was sitting with me in his arms; My father dug a hole with several people not far away to gamble; Rice and Zhang min. Play with the dog.


    No one else. It''s quiet and comfortable.


    "Awake?" Yin Yijie picked up the petals on my lips and gave me a kiss. It''s light. Like petals falling.


    I blinked. Well, I turned to look at Dad. I said, "Dad, I won''t let you gamble."


    Dad looked back. "My father didn''t gamble. He was playing with everyone. Are you going to be a dad


    No gambling, our housekeeper. It''s... Zhang Jue.


    The other one is in charge of the affairs; He takes care of the money. He gives me a bill every month. Brian signs it. I sign it. Everyone has money to spend.


    I said, "let the rice be your housekeeper."


    Dad lost his card and said with a smile, "Dad likes your housekeeper. You manage more rice than you do. By the way, you can help dad to be a housekeeper."


    Well, it''s complicated. I don''t understand it. I sit down and influence my intelligence; Although my intelligence is limited, I usually know something.


    Yin Yijie led me around and said, "you should say, let mom housekeeper for Dad."


    I don''t care. They''re probably joking. I don''t care.


    I said, "is it the place I saw yesterday? Where there are words... There are flowers. "


    Yin Yijie nodded and said, "take a day off and start tomorrow. Shall we go to another place to play?"


    I said, "as long as my brother agrees, I will listen to you. Dad, you like to play too. Are you coming with us? "


    Father was very happy, said: "en''er busy, let me accompany you. Keren, I will remember the past in the future. Can I do the same to my father? "


    When the rice was lost, the dog interrupted: "Dad, don''t embarrass my sister. Do you want her to swear to you? If you know it''s wrong, you can''t ask for it. Come on, I''ll try my best to show you that I can be good to you both now and in the future. "


    Dad turned his lips and was dissatisfied: "you didn''t dare to talk to dad like this before. You learned from Liao Liang."


    Rice came and pulled me away, humming: "if you don''t do bad things, what can I say to you? You two, both of you, have to face the wall, think about the past and repent, or else... Hum, I''m not here. Dad, don''t say I''m cruel. "


    Dad and Yin Yijie stare at Liao Liang and complain about him many times.


    Liao Liang came back the next morning... I can''t say he came back, because I was wandering around and I didn''t know where I was.


    There is a small courtyard here. There is a Fuyun Temple behind it. There is a river beside it. It''s called river. There''s no other name.


    Liao Liang picked up the dog as soon as he came. He yelled and was very enthusiastic.


    I think it''s because no one paid attention to it.


    There is a unique swing in the yard, and the armrest is covered with vines.


    Yin Yijie held me on the swing and took a nap; Rice and Zhang Min in the kitchen clear fruit, like dumplings wrapped up steam; Dad and Zheng Jingren went to Fuyun temple to burn incense; Mingfeng looks at his little book, and ah Guo has gone; Dogs, no one plays.


    Liao Liang comes in with the dog and smiles. Her eyes are swollen, and she can''t see clearly when she smiles.


    All sorts of questions steamed rice and Aman Chang out of the house when she put things in the room. She held her under the Wutong tree for questioning.


    It seems that things are not going well. I remember her; Yin Yijie was also a little serious, I can feel it.


    Liao Liang doesn''t want to talk about him, but he looks more and more unnatural; There are definitely grievances in stubborn, the more stubborn people are.


    Yin Yijie helped me off the swing. I went over to hold Liao Liang''s shoulder and said, "if you want to cry, cry and laugh, it''s you."


    Liao Liang suddenly cried, very sad, leaning on my shoulder; And when my parents saw me at the beginning, it was like crying. I felt a little uncomfortable.


    But she''s Liao Liang. She''s not feeling well. I want to make her happy. She''s bright and happy.


    Liao Liang has been crying on my shoulder, crying for a long time, very sad.


    Yin Yijie made a gesture, and I patted her on the back.


    Liao Liang is crying more and more bitterly. I can feel clearly that even his nose is sour and he wants to flow something.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Big girl, get on the sedan chair? " Dad was in a good mood and came back after burning incense.


    He gestured to him, stamped his feet and warned him.


    Dad was stunned. He shook his head and took out something to show me: "conversion certificate." He grabbed the rice and stared at it. He asked his father curiously, "Dad, are you a monk?"?! Why didn''t you shave your head? " My father snatched back the conversion certificate and still showed it to me. He snorted, "I''m a layman. If I don''t become a monk, I''m called a layman." Is he used to hip-hop with me? Or he''s been in prison for a long time. The smell of boss is very weak. I hold Liao Liang to see my father''s conversion certificate. The legal name is Wuwei?! discard all desires and worries from one ''s mind? quietism? The difference between a word and a Buddha is very different. I said, "Dad, do you believe in Buddhism or faith? The master is very strong. " Rice clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Jushi... Dad, you are very fashionable. Li Bai, Qinglian, Bai Juyi, Xiangshan, Li Qingzhao, Lu''an, Tang Bohu, Liuru, Su Shi, Dongpo, Dongpo meat... Ouyang Xiu, Liuyi, Liuru... "Liao Liang laughs:" boss, did you celebrate the June day ahead of time? May day hasn''t arrived yet. Ha ha... "Everyone was shocked, crying and laughing, there is no need to transform... Span, or space? It takes time to brew emotions. Liao Liang looked up, I looked at her, she looked at me, covered my face, left arm raised... Wipe tears; I lifted my right arm, wiped my tears and laughed: "break up! It''s not goodbye. I''m crying! How dare a damned woman want my house, huh After a start, Liao Liang is on fire again. We all listened quietly to her explain the reason. Liao Liang gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I sent him my car for the sake of old love. I''m happy! She even encouraged the smelly man to suspect that I had lost my life because of my bad conduct, so she cheated him to get married and said that several of my friends were like this, I * damn! Makeup Keren, I finally understand your mood in those days. It''s really hard to be wronged! Miao Miao ten years ago, she even turned it over and said... "Liao Liang gritted his teeth, blushed and couldn''t say. Rice quickly Bang people, boys will be bombed away, girls easy to talk, she listen to the inside story. I said, "in the past, I don''t care what he does. He bullies you. I''ll teach him a lesson. " Liao Liang patted me on the shoulder and said, "no! I won''t lose to him! TMD, she dares to say that even now I''m with my boyfriend *! Liao Liang said more and more excited, his face flushed, cursed fiercely, swearing, gnashing his teeth, very straightforward. I quietly wait for her to say almost, then said: "the woman is not good, the man is not good, back to talk with him.". Mingfeng, ask him Yin Yijie came over, pulled me away, motioned Liao Liang to sit down and said, "your boyfriend is OK. I think he is confused. He is a fool. Well, I''ll take care of it, and I''ll give you a reliable man later, OK? " Liao Liang hated: "I can live without him! Damn it! Don''t want him! No house, no car! The boss is a gangster, so what? What can he tell! I''m lazy but never talkative. Don''t worry, I''m not talking nonsense outside; Besides, I don''t know about you. I don''t know what to expect. He''s a bird! Brainless bastard Where does Mingfeng come from? Give me a wink and let me be calm.

 Chapter 639

    I know to be calm, but I can''t make her sad about Liao Liang; It''s never a good person to ask someone to blackmail. I just want to teach him that I don''t like that kind of person.


    Yin Yijie coldly advised Liao Liang to ramble about.


    Liao Liang became more and more furious. Roar: "the man of the fuck is to think with crotch! He used to go to the beauty salon, I don''t know, I don''t know! He made it worse. Do you think I''m brain damaged? I''m not raising him. I think I can afford to buy a house and a car. Don''t drive my car to go whoring if you feel shameful! He can get on the bus! I don''t care about the field... "


    Liao Liang scolded and said a lot. I said, "you scolded everyone."


    Liao Liang snorted: "your man is a playboy... Hum! Playboy prodigal son back gold not to change can accept, damn he is a fart. You dare to drag me! Brother Feng. Blow him up! I see what else he can do. "


    Mingfeng winks at me. Don''t answer now. She''ll go on.


    Yin Yijie hugged me. He looked a little calmer. He also motioned to me not to speak.


    After a while, I will take Qingming fruit with others. It''s hot and fragrant. It''s delicious.


    Liao Liang is eating on it. After a while, he ate a hug and turned his head and said, "I brought zongzi. My mother made it. Shit! I forgot. "


    Yin Yijie said: "girl, clean the exit. He sucks. You''re going to be as bad as he is? We are a good man. I like the one who comes back to me... "


    Liao Liang choked on his food, waved his hand and took a sip of tea. He retorted hurriedly: "I didn''t find any of you good. All right, Brian. It''s good. It''s crazy. It''s crazy. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for him, makeup Keren didn''t know what he was like now. Makeup Keren, you are lucky, have a good brother, oh... And a good sister, how can also block for you. But then again, when you were so poor, no one cared about you and pushed you; So it''s nothing unusual. The icing on the cake is something that people love to do and send charcoal in the snow. "


    A mouthful of rice was stuffed into her mouth, and she hummed, "you''re almost all right. You are actually good now. You are much better than me. You have your own career; I don''t have the ability... Dad, you don''t have to look at me like that. If my brother didn''t cover me, I guess they would be no better than luofan. Well, sister... You''re not enviable for the way you are now. "


    Zheng Jingren was proud of Yin Yijie.


    The Rice hit him on the head and hummed.


    Liao Liang buried his head, nodded and echoed: "this man is not worth beating! You used to treat rice in general. Don''t think that you can cover up the past if you are good now. If it''s me, hum! Make up Keren, give up this man! Men don''t smoke! "


    "Typical lovelorn syndrome." Ming Feng lightly summed up a sentence.


    Liao Liang jumped up to quarrel with him. Now she is a hornet''s nest and can''t poke.


    Zhang Min pressed down on her and said: "you should calm down first. There are many twists and turns in the matter. Don''t rush to make a judgment before you get there, and don''t upset a boat of people."


    Liao Liang is not angry, holding zongzi began to eat, eat half to think of stripping one for me.


    Comfortable early for me to peel good put in front of, Yin also Jie want to feed me, I eat.


    I like to eat glutinous rice first, half meat, then glutinous rice, and finally chestnuts.


    Glutinous rice is sticky, meat is another kind of greasy. Chestnuts are a little dry. They are wrapped in zongzi and boiled with oil. It tastes just right. This is the most comfortable way to eat.


    Dad and rice are staring at Yin Yijie. He can''t compete with me.


    Yin Yijie put another zongzi for me and said, "Liao Liang, don''t say anything. Let''s travel first. Let''s leave it to ran Hua. If there''s no problem, let''s wait until we come back, OK? Well, would you like to invite him? Go out for a trip and enhance your feelings... "


    Liao Liang jumped up and knocked over a row of dishes. She didn''t see it and said, "how can I improve my relationship with him? Scared! Don''t disturb me! We''ve been talking for six years! I''ve known you for ten years! I know all the eighteen generations of his ancestors. What else can I do with him? "


    Liao Liang''s high pitched sentences are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    I can hear my ears buzzing. I don''t know if it''s a bee.


    Dad made a comeback and said, "I''d better calm down first. I''ll calm down for a while. Although feelings can''t be measured by knowing time, some things don''t come in a hurry. Let''s find out what''s wrong with that woman first. It''s very brave to challenge us. "


    I said, "the ignorant are fearless."


    Yin Yijie laughed, hugged me and said, "can you stop using such classic sentences? I can''t take it. "


    I said, "the ignorant are fearless."


    A table full of laughter.


    Ming Feng pointed at me and said, "makeup always tells jokes without expression... Ha ha..."


    I continue to eat dumplings, chestnut bacon dumplings, delicious, very familiar taste, I have few familiar things.


    It''s no big difference for me to go out and play. I even accompany them out. I''m just a name and an excuse.


    From the southeast, famous mountains and rivers, scenic spots, and gradually to the southwest. It''s still cold in the West and back, so we''ll just wait a moment and stop in a warm place first. Originally proposed to go abroad, but it''s not convenient to go abroad. Bryan and yuhubing have time to play with us, so for the time being, we''ll go for a stroll in China. Travel around the world, Qi Chu Wu Yue, three mountains and five mountains, historical city. I only saw that Yin Yijie loved me very much and was very considerate; I saw the same thing, but they didn''t allow me to talk about it and tried to limit it: investment opportunities. I have no less than 50 billion on hand. I need to keep investing, making profits, and... They don''t allow me to mention this. Brian also asked me to take a vacation, so I closed my eyes and had a rest¡° Kor, does this look good? " Yin Yijie came over with a suit of clothes and waved in front of me. I opened my eyes to see, national clothing, national style, also do not feel good-looking or not good-looking, looking not uncomfortable. We are now in Yangshuo. We have a circle of houses with our people. Beautiful scenery, suitable for taking a nap. After a look, I still closed my eyes and had a quiet rest. My world, more color, less blank, but mostly still quiet¡° Kor, are you feeling sick? " Yin Yijie threw aside his clothes and asked with concern. I shook my head. No, that''s it. Yin Yijie picked me up, hugged me in his arms, and asked, "Ke''er, you have nothing else to do except work? Clothes, playing, watching movies, climbing mountains... Liao Liang, they went to play again. Let''s go and throw hydrangeas tomorrow, shall we? " After spending a few days here, I know that they went to the banyan tree to learn from the third sister Liu and made a marriage for brother a Niu. The big banyan trees are covered with hydrangeas, which are similar to other places. They are either padlocked or tied with red ropes. Here they are throwing hydrangeas, which is unique to Chinese culture. Dad also hung a few copper locks for us in Huangshan, what bronze locks love copper locks, so that Yin Yijie pulled me to hang one with him. I called a "Inaction" at that time, and my father ignored me for three days. A tuft of Phoenix tailed bamboo in front of us is just right, which is comparable to the banana tuft at home and has a different flavor. We sat in the chair, the sun sprinkled on the Phoenix Tail Bamboo, half bright and half dark, very lyrical. Here are banyan trees everywhere, everywhere is the shade, the sun is slightly inclined, almost everywhere cool. On May Day, Yin Yijie always wore a thick coat for me, and the protest was invalid. I just look at fengweizhu and ignore him. Yin Yijie was not reconciled and said, "it''s said that throwing Hydrangea under the banyan tree is very effective, but... Don''t you like being with me all the time?" He pretended to be affectionate while talking, while Rice said he pretended to be cute. I ignore his nonsense, half closed his eyes, said: "you mean not to throw that Hydrangea is not working?" This kind of nonsense, people say all day, what is burning incense here, our divination spirit, our Bodhisattva spirit, and so on. Every time my father gives people a lot of money, it''s very upstart. We say it''s better to donate money to the school or something; Dad said, the school should also give us money. We don''t care about this. It''s a typical upstart. Later, I didn''t care if it didn''t make sense. I didn''t care much about it. I just understood the meaning. Yin Yijie didn''t like what I said. He hugged me tightly and rubbed me

 Chapter 640

    I said: "when I''m free, help me. I''m very hard. I have to be responsible for so many things. Some Zhang Yalong don''t know. He is the CIO, not the CEO. "


    Yin Yijie bit me. It''s very similar to Qian donkey. I didn''t feel uncomfortable biting me for the first time. He bit it the second time. The third time, the fourth time... I still didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, I had a strange feeling. But I remember my brother said that Yin Yijie was not allowed to bully me. I intuitively felt that he had a tendency to bully me


    "Stop biting me. I''ll be angry. Chengqi hotel opened. Don''t you want to help? Why don''t we go back? I''ll stay at home. "


    Yin Yijie was not happy. He whispered in my ear: "if you listen to me, you won''t listen to me, OK? You are my son. You want to be with me forever. It''s not a lifetime with my brother. Kor. Let me kiss one. How about that? "


    I said, "I have to listen to my brother before I can listen to you. I''m not a fool. You don''t want me to be obedient all the time. "


    Yin Yijie held my chin in his big hand, cold eyes. Gray, a touch of gray, very bright. Look at me, full of strange depth.


    I blink slowly and close.


    The way he looks down, I''m used to it - I don''t know where it comes from, but I''m used to closing my eyes and feeling comfortable.


    Yin Yijie kisses my forehead, my nose, my face, a little bit down... Soft, soft, with his fragrance, very comfortable; I still closed my eyes.


    Yin Yijie sighed, sighed, sighed... On my lips, soft, a little more special touch, more delicate and soft... Yin Yijie trembled, trembled, stopped on my lips... My lips felt strange, not simple comfortable or uncomfortable, but... I pursed my lower lip, pursed a soft thing


    "Ah! I''m so tired! " Liao Liang''s loud voice, as usual.


    "So many scenic spots... It''s the same after seeing too many." Rice is very tired to lie down in a chair, even water is lazy to drink.


    Yin Yijie quickly raised his head, held me in his arms, put his head in my shoulder socket, and secretly kissed my neck.


    "Then don''t go. I''ve talked about it many times. I''ve heard someone tell me which scenic spot has its own characteristics. It''s different from others. You want to go again. "


    Dad left pipe right teapot, from where back. It''s a small purple clay pot with exquisite workmanship. The tea seems to be good.


    "If you don''t go, it won''t be her..." Zheng Jingren turned around, suddenly, he said, staring at my face. "Yan Shao, I think my wife is young and ignorant. If you disturb me, please forgive me."


    He lazily leans on a banyan root and pretends to be afraid.


    Rice eyelids did not lift, said: "Yan Shaoqin my sister is not once or twice, afraid of what. If you have something else to do... "


    Liao Liang still yelled: "you won''t go into the room to do sex."


    Rice yelled more loudly: "no! You lied to my sister! I want to tell my brother that you should have done such a bad thing again. You... Are unforgivable! "


    Already very tired, rice or do their best to shout everyone knows, Yin also Jie just do what; Only I don''t know... I don''t know, but I think, he kisses my face, not so earth shaking? There is always such a plot in movies and TV. When they watch a movie, I can see it, and they are naked.


    Yin Yijie pursed his mouth, raised his head, looked at her coldly, not afraid.


    "Yin Shao, what good things have you done?" A cold voice sounded.


    Yin Yijie''s face suddenly changed, and he had some broken skills.


    I looked at him: not so serious? Yin Yijie winked at me: No, absolutely not, but I''m very poor, help me.


    Yan Yijie''s look was pitiful. I don''t know what he pitied.


    We''re all looking over there. Here comes Brian. It''s a backyard. There''s no fence. There''s a house in front. We live in it; Back or side, is the courtyard, landscape, right in front of you, looking at all is beautiful.


    Brian stood beside us. I jumped down and said, "brother..."


    I have nothing to say. I just don''t think it''s necessary for him to be angry.


    Brian pulled me behind and glared at Yin Yijie, with a tense atmosphere.


    Yin Yijie also stood up and raised his hand a few times. He didn''t know how to explain.


    Brian and he are not very reasonable, he is not reasonable, two people against... Is the enemy, every time.


    Every time, Yin Yijie tried to avoid him, or hoped that he would leave quickly.


    Brian knew what he meant. His eyes narrowed dangerously and asked, "what did you do to Keren?"


    Yin Yijie scratched his head awkwardly and shook his head: "I didn''t do anything, just... Kiss, several times, several times..."


    Blaine stares at him coldly and asks aggressively: "hum! What do you want to do? Seduce her? "


    Yin Yijie took a step back, looked at me, and said: "I think... I must think. I must think it''s a man, but I didn''t..."


    Brian pulled me into the room and hummed coldly, "don''t pay any attention to him. He''s not a good person because he doesn''t think right."


    I followed Brian''s steps into the room, and Liao Liang exclaimed, "what a beautiful dress!" The last half of the sentence was interrupted by Yan Yijie''s cold hum, and then I was taken away by Brian, and I couldn''t hear it. There are several guests in the room, as well as a foreigner, a girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, who is very comfortable. Some of the other guests, who worked under Brian, probably moved their jobs here again. In order to stare at me, Brian was staring at Yin Yijie. Every few days - half to half, he went back for a few days, and then brought out the important related personnel in the form of a meeting. He said that he could work and take care of his family, and he was happy to do so¡° Hi£¬Karen£¡ I''m Tina! " Foreigners and beauties greet me warmly¡° Hello I nodded. Look at this posture. She knew me before, but I don''t know her any more. I said hello politely¡° So-Sorry£¡ Can you still remember the teacher''s situation before? " Tina looks at me regretfully with blue eyes like the sea and sky. But it''s a melancholy color. It''s more appropriate to use it in her eyes at this moment, but I think it''s actually... Unnecessary. I can still use it¡° I''m sorry I said, Brian asked me to say this. If I forget someone, I have to say I''m sorry. Tina''s blue eyes were watery. She looked at me and said, "never mind. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I''m just graduating. Tracy asked me to help. My papa supports me to work in China for a period of time. Ah, my department is looking for you. From now on, you are my boss She explained things clearly in a few words, blinking and blinking, looking forward to, like many people, looking forward to my offer to hire her. I don''t think Brian has such a high-level job now. What is he going to do with Tina? Brian shrugged, curled his lips and said quickly, "let her play with you for a while. She has worked in the United States for several years, where she has rich experience; But the domestic situation is different. Some of us don''t need American things, but we need to consider the national conditions. " There are a lot of foreigners working in China now, such as JONA, but most of them work in the domestic branches of multinational companies first, and then depend on the situation. It seems rare for me to work directly in a company of pure Chinese origin. My company, the company I accept, although there are some peace talks and cooperation, well, peace talks and cooperation are pure Chinese. Foreign culture and advanced management concepts are not panacea. They can be used if they are discarded. I understand what Brian means. I nod. I listen to my brother. Tina can''t seem to keep up. Her understanding of Chinese is much worse than JONA''s. Brian received my message and said, "Tina, why don''t you run in with Karen for a while and arrange a suitable position for you later, OK?" Tina shook her head. "I''m here to work. Karen is in on vacation. I can''t disturb her." I didn''t know what was wrong with her understanding, so I said, "how about you adapt to the life in China for a while? For example, your Chinese is not very good, you need to be familiar with it; China''s tradition and culture also need to be familiar with. Follow me, you can understand the general situation first, and you can see a lot of things when you are free, then I can judge what you are suitable for I also need to talk to Tracy about why she came and didn''t say hello to me in advance.

 Chapter 641

    I''m not particularly short of people. Some of the underworld work under Brian can''t be done by outsiders.


    Tracy is not a reckless person, suddenly let Tina come. There must be a reason.


    "I think it''s better for Tina to follow big brother. It''s not easy for big brother to be busy all by himself. Let Tina start as a senior secretary. A lot of things are the fastest. Temporary... "


    Yin Yijie stood at the door, and his cool suggestion didn''t finish. He choked on the second half of the sentence.


    He is not willing to quietly rub to my side. Rub, rub... Bryan stares at him with fire in his eyes. Not as usual, but... What''s the matter, that''s all I can guess.


    "I mean it. This is very good... "Yin Yijie opened his thin lips. Cold, scared. He''s scared of Brian. Not quite. I''m really afraid.


    His own words. My brother-in-law has the power of life and death, so we must deal with it carefully.


    "I''ll settle with you later. It''s very nice. You... "


    Brian holds his forehead and sees Tina with a big head. He took it easy and said, "Tina. You stay with Karen and help her with some things, OK? Steamed Rice! I''d like to introduce you to a new secretary. You can share some of the lovely things with Karen and teach her by the way. "


    Rice and Liao Liang jump out in a hurry. They are very generous and dignified to say hello to Tina. They are not what they just looked like, and they are not tired.


    I watched a movie quietly, without narration. I didn''t understand part of the plot.


    Send Tina to the rice, and the others to ran Hua. Brian grabs Yin Yijie and "discusses" with him.


    Liao Liang took me to mutter about how beautiful the scenic spot was. He complained about the number of people and tiredness. Later he took the camera to show me the photos.


    I suddenly think of something - men and women. Although I don''t understand love, I can make it clear.


    For example, Liao Liang seems happy, but abnormal happy, is not happy; Because she''s upset with her boyfriend.


    Tina comes all of a sudden. Is that a similar question? Brian suddenly gets angry with Yin Yijie. Yin Yijie has a clear reaction. The proposal seems to have been prepared for a long time... Isn''t it?


    In a hurry, my father came and pulled me away. I don''t know where I lost my pipe.


    Liao Liang was curious and followed me as he asked.


    Dad said urgently: "en''er, I don''t know why it''s so big. I''ll fight Yan Yijie hard. Don''t have an accident. Yin Yijie can''t bleed. Keren worries about him every time, even if he can beat en''er... They can''t do anything... Keren, go and have a look. "


    With Dad, I suddenly stopped and didn''t want to go.


    Every time they are like this, what are they doing; If you can''t kill people, it''s better not to fight.


    Yes, I think... I can''t disobey Brian. He''s my brother; I can''t fight Yin Yijie. I feel bad in my heart. I have a headache. I have a headache. Standing in front of Fengwei bamboo, I shake my head and say, "I won''t go."


    I really don''t want to go. Such a play is boring.


    Yin Yijie was always making tricks and giving ideas, trying every means to do this and that, such as planting flowers, which I didn''t like. I just felt that he was comfortable, and it was OK to be with him, so I endured it; Brother is always so atmospheric, I know right and wrong, he doesn''t have to.


    When are they going to do this all the time?


    I have my own world, don''t let others tell me what to do!


    Dad also pulled me, I turned, walked into the house, side very seriously told him: "pull me again, don''t blame me, I''m not stupid!"


    Dad is very strong. He pulls me hard. He is very anxious and excited. He has to persuade me to fight.


    Liao Liang looked at me and said, "do you have a headache? This is not comfortable. Boss, stop pulling! Pull makeup again, but the head still hurts, you all torture her to death! She is normal, except for partial amnesia, she is more normal than anyone else, you don''t have to force her! "


    I have a headache. Brian said that his father''s worry about his only son is more important than anything else. I''m just... Liao Liang said that now that I have everything, everyone is good to me.


    I don''t care about this, but Dad''s appearance makes me very uncomfortable, headache!


    My head hurts! There''s something in the brain that''s going to be gelatinous. When it''s expanding, it''s going to crack like this!


    When the water freezes, it can crack the water pipe; Maybe something in my mind can also swell my head, just like a seed sprouting.


    My father was not reconciled, but my eyes were a little blurred and I had a headache... I said, "Liao Liang, give me the medicine..."


    I don''t want to get up from the pain, and then look at them a pair of sad look, as if especially worried about me sad... Think of these I have a headache, all the gentleness is false! Fake!


    Headache, I don''t want it! Please let me stay in my own world, away from these troubles!


    Where is my quiet world? I can''t find it, no matter how hard I try... I reach out and look around... No, I don''t like this person, I struggle hard, I don''t want him to touch me, I say: "stay away from me."


    Some people say I am heartless, I am heartless, so what? Stay away from me. Don''t disturb me. I can only do so much. Liao Liang occasionally complains with me that I am worth tens of billions, and I can''t even do what I want to do. I want to work, I can do that, everybody won''t let me. I don''t think any of these mountains and rivers is good or bad; I just need to be quiet, even give me a room, but they always let me travel enthusiastically. I need to sign the bill later. When I sign, I know what it is. I''m not stupid. I am heartless, my world does not need love. Zhang Min quickly took the medicine and mint tea. I could feel her dry breath and recognize her. I squatted on the ground - my father didn''t let me go back, so I had to be so deadlocked. I squatted on the ground, taking medicine... "Pa..." a low voice came from my ear, but I couldn''t hear it clearly. I had a headache, and I couldn''t care about the pain... "Make up Keren!"¡° Little Keren¡° Karen£¡¡± I just remember that I fell to the ground, or the quilt in my hand fell, or all of them fell... I don''t know anything else. I would like to sleep for a long time. Let me go on sleeping. I don''t ask much, but I don''t want to wake up. Headache, still very painful... The more painful. In the pain, I vaguely heard Bryan''s angry blood vessels jump suddenly. I vaguely saw that Yin Yijie''s gray eyes were full of reluctance. I seemed to hear Liao Liang yelling and driving everyone away... But, i... I just... I don''t know my own state, I don''t need to know, I don''t think I should know. I am like this, headache, the world around me is still noisy. I''m probably the richest woman in the world, but I don''t have my own world. I lost... Someone opened my world and put in some colors; I look comfortable, or I don''t feel "very" uncomfortable, so I let it go. When one day, I want to find my own quiet world again, I can''t find it. Head pain, pain, some numbness... I am used to pain in pain, it seems that my world is almost pain. I try hard, I can see the quiet world, at this moment, but far away from me. Yes, I can be quiet when I''m normal? At this moment... I don''t know what went wrong; But, in fact... After a long time, or even a moment, it was quiet outside, leaving only Liao Liang''s loud voice. Liao Liang''s loud voice, is a key, can always open my... Seems to open my quiet world, I slowly found its direction. Headache, some solidification, my world, in Liao Liang''s special shouting, gradually began to quiet. It''s strange. It happens. Gradually, I could feel my breath. I was lying in my comfortable bedroom. The headache continued, but I could bear it. It seems that something is still rubbing my brain, but I can be sober, quiet, quiet taste of the pain. Slowly open your eyes, sunset, from the window lattice shine in, thin dust, in which beating. Inside, there is a quiet smell. No matter where they go, they will make my place very comfortable, blue, light, almost quiet. But I think that whether I am quiet or not has more to do with it; But I don''t care.

 Chapter 642

    The door opened, a ray of light came in, some low voices. I can stand it now.


    With the door closed and the familiar footsteps, Liao Liang came to me. Call¡° It''s beautiful. "


    I... open my eyes and look at her.


    She is not in a good mood recently. That''s true.


    She''s sitting by my bed. Ask me: "lie or get up and lean? I''ll give you some medicine. "


    I hesitated and had no idea.


    I have no idea about most of these things. Let them make trouble.


    I only care about the business, and I don''t care much about it, but I think about it a little bit.


    Liao Liang still helped me up. Give me the medicine. He sighed: "if they are killed, what do you care about him? You, seemingly heartless but affectionate. What about them. It sounds affectionate but heartless. It''s your closest friend. One or two don''t care about your condition. It''s always noisy. I''ll tell you. Rich people, love nine false; The poor. Love can be divided into five parts. I don''t know. I just broke up with my boyfriend. Why did someone jump out and introduce me to someone? I don''t want men to be like this yet! "


    Listen to her complain. My head a little more comfortable, I said: "money is a string of numbers, love is a string of 000.". 0 before 1 is nothing; Put 0 after 1, let 1 look very rich. In fact, it''s nothing. I don''t want so many people following me around. Go home. Or you follow me around the woods and be quiet. Tina, let her follow me first. I don''t want her to follow me; I don''t like dealing with her. "


    I''ve figured out what happened to Tina, and I know why Brian got so angry and had a headache, but I can''t do anything.


    Looking at the sunset, I just want the world to be so quiet.


    I don''t want to throw hydrangeas, visit scenic spots or buy new clothes.


    Liao Liang fed me the medicine, moved me to another direction, gave me the massage head, and continued to nag: "to tell you the truth, because you are merciless, you have become a lot more rational, and you will soon become a robot of cultivation and refinement. I just like to stay in front of you and work hard on time to get results. However, makeup Keren... "She suddenly looked at me very cunningly... I said:" if you have something to say, it''s not suitable for you. "


    She laughs and complacently says, "I''m telling the truth. Don''t blame me for cheating you. To tell you the truth... I think those drugs can relieve nerves; But it''s no use to your illness. "


    I looked at her and didn''t know what was funny about her. I said, "because I''m not sick."


    After a while, Liao Liang laughed again. He made some effort and said:


    "If you don''t have a headache every now and then, I doubt you have any problem. You are more normal than normal people. In other words, there is a line between idiot and genius. You are probably a typical one. "


    I said, "do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Liao Liang snorted and laughed: "you are a genius, but people always treat you as an idiot. In fact, they are retarded."


    I don''t know what she wants to talk about, but I can accompany her to talk nonsense, because she likes to talk nonsense, I listen comfortable.


    Suddenly the door opened, rice came in, and several people outside the house were poking their heads.


    Liao Liang turned around and turned his back to me. I could feel her anger. She also blocked my sight. It was dark in the room and the door closed again.


    Rice served a bowl of rice noodles, a bowl of bitter gourd on the bed, said with a smile: "Liao Liang, do you know what you call your nickname?"


    Liao Liang gave me a massage, while cleaning up said: "what else, nothing but Zhao Gao, Dong Xian, Gao Lishi and so on, love to call."


    Rice rubbed her forehead and said with a smile: "no, it''s changed this time. It''s called... Liao mangliang. He''s more powerful than Wang Mang. Jiao Zhao..."


    I said, "if you eat too much, you will eat in the province in the evening, and the cost will be halved this month. Clean up tomorrow and go home the day after tomorrow. "


    Rice bitter face to see me, muttering: "at their own expense can?"


    I said, "whatever you like, whatever you like. I, go home, a few listed companies to hold a general meeting of shareholders, fortunately many things to do. Do you worry about me when I''m not allowed to work? Let me sleep every day... I''m not retarded. "


    "Putong..."


    "Oh The door opened wide, several people fell in, Brian, Yin Yijie, Dad... I don''t know who pressed who and what they were doing.


    They treat me as retarded all the time; In their drama, there is no one for me... I have a headache. It seems that I don''t have to worry about these things or care about him. I bow my head and eat rice noodles slowly.


    The rice noodles here are delicious, delicious and slick. The taste of pickled vegetables and beans is quite special. I often get a small bowl of rice as a snack.


    I like to eat bitter gourd, she also changed the pattern for me to eat.


    Brian got up, stood beside me, looked at me and asked, "Keren, are you better?"


    Yin Yijie hid in the corner, black and blue, looking at me.


    Dad is also looking at me, they are worried about me, I know.


    They are my closest people, and I know them all.


    I said, "I''m fine."


    "Dong!" Something fell into the rice noodles.


    I bowed my head and continued to eat. Dad crowded over to explain: "they are all OK, you don''t have to worry; They have a strong temper and like to fight. Next time, Dad... "Go out for me!" Liao Liang''s voice is so loud that the whole Yangshuo people can hear him, and the whole Yangshuo dogs dare not bark. Brian stares at Liao Liang and says, "Liao Liang, don''t go too far! Don''t get angry with all of us about your boyfriend! " Liao Liang''s voice was louder than that of him, and he roared: "Brian, don''t think that you are very strong when you are young and old! I''m responsible for my patients. It''s medical ethics! Makeup can be people need quiet, need their own space; She is a genius, not a retarded; You can''t stop her if she wants to work. She doesn''t care if you want to monopolize the power, and I don''t care. Make up Keren, you say... "It''s noisy. I have a headache. The more painful my head is, the better it is and the more painful it is. I tried to say calmly: "brother, if you are not angry, I will be OK. Yin Yijie, you don''t have to be too overbearing. He will be happy about my brother. We all have our own business in mind, OK? " Yin Yijie rushed over and said, "don''t be sad, Ke''er; I''m ok, and I don''t have any malice... "Yin Yijie! You get out of here! From today on, I don''t welcome you! You can pack up and go Brian''s on fire again. I lower my head, maybe I can''t hide, they will quarrel with me, they all care about me, they are good to me... "En''er, Yin Shao accompany Keren much better, you don''t..." Dad, I see in Keren''s sake, call you Dad; Don''t you know who your daughter is¡° Ah, ah, ah! It''s good for her to have a headache and tears one by one? They are all ruthless people. They are for your selfishness and let others think you are very good. They don''t care about the life or death of makeup Ke people at all Liao Liang shouts loudly, and there are many people around the door. I have a headache, very painful... Bow my head, throw the food aside, I bury my head in my knee, fall on the bed... I close my ears, I... Can''t stop the noise of this world, mercilessly tear my quiet world. I don''t know what''s wrong, but I have a headache. I''ve never had a new headache. I want to get rid of my brain¡° Get out of here! If I don''t go out again, I''ll cut people down! "¡° Oh, yes¡° Ke''er... "I try to close my ears and don''t listen to anything. I listen to the buzzing of my ears, the sudden jump of my veins, and the headache... I listen to the only fierce roar of Liao Liang to keep me awake. Pain, seems to be able to isolate the noise of the outside world, I feel not so annoying. Pain, I carefully count, pain. This is a simple pain, I found in the simple quiet, quiet pain bar. Simple and quiet world, do not know how long, I probably fell asleep, probably not, do not know, there is no so-called thing. Familiar breath, with tension, and uneasiness, in my body. I open my eyes. It''s brother. There was no light in the room. The wide window and the curtain were only pulled one layer, showing a faint light. I know that Liao Liang always wants me to have a good rest. When he doesn''t let me have a rest, it''s too bright around. I also know that brother must be very worried about me, he is guarding me. Slowly blinked the next eye, I stretched out my hand from the bed, holding brother''s hand, I said: "you don''t worry too much, I''m ok."

 Chapter 643

    Brian held my hand tightly and said, "don''t worry about me. I''m worried about you. ok Brother, I won''t let you be embarrassed if I don''t see eye to eye with him in the future, OK? You just said you were going home. Or just stay here? Do you want him to stay? Or let him go? "


    He is very eager to say a lot at once, for fear of missing something.


    I listened quietly. When he''s finished. I said, "you are my brother. You think for me. I know that. But I''m not a fool. I can think about it myself. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself. He said, I don''t agree with that. But it''s the matter itself. He didn''t mean anything and didn''t do anything wrong; The final choice is still yours. If you come here, let him go; Let him come when you''re gone. There must be someone to take care of things at home. What should we do when everything goes wrong? On such a large scale. There''s a mixture of big and small, everything. I heard before that what monosodium glutamate factory would be purchased to do new research and development of chicken essence or something. Our foundation is not stable. You can''t toss like this. You''ll toss like this. And those banks and so on. You''re not here, Mingfeng''s not here, who''s in town? So. Go back. I''m free. It''s like walking at home. Travel, take a bunch of photos; You can have a holiday for anyone you like. In the new policy, the cost of vacation can be paid before tax. Let them spend it. "


    Brian shakes my hand, a little silent, meditative, and I wait for him.


    Brian looked at me with a lot of love and melancholy in his eyes, and said: "your mind is full of work... Well, I don''t want to force you any more. Just follow your own comfort. Work three or five hours a day, and walk and play the rest of the time. "


    I nodded, those actually do not matter, as long as everyone is good; But I don''t want to see me idle, I''m so tired that I lose my temper everywhere.


    I said, "Tina is a nice girl. I look comfortable; Don''t embarrass her yet. Yin Yijie was a domineering man. He did everything according to his own will. He thought he was good to others. Just make it clear to him. "


    Brian bit his lip, his nose wrinkled, unconvinced, unwilling.


    He just hated Yin Yijie, because he always wanted to be with me.


    No one listened to what I said. Neither of them listened, so I said something else


    "Just now Liao Liang talked about her boyfriend. I''m not quite right. These days, ran Hua, they haven''t found out yet? "


    It''s been more than a month. Is it because of Liao Liang that they don''t matter? My business they''re going to run fast, I know.


    Brian looked at me with blinking eyes. He couldn''t see clearly. It was dark in the room, and his face was very dark.


    He said, "what does Liao Liang say? You are very clever. What do you guess? "


    I didn''t guess anything. I said, "she said that someone introduced her to someone, but it didn''t seem to be one. She''s been with me all the time, and she doesn''t usually get in touch with outsiders. Who''s so well-informed that she''s in a tight relationship? I don''t think it''s right. I''ve met his boyfriend several times and I think he''s a good man; Although people can change, ordinary changes should not be so big. What do you know? You tell me, I want to know about Liao Liang. "


    Brian went to pull the curtain open. Under the street lamp, Yin Yijie leaned there to smoke and looked at my bedroom from time to time.


    He is so thin, and lean lamppost together, looking increasingly thin, like to become a lighthouse.


    Street lamps usually only shine on others, but not on their own feet.


    So Yin Yijie, with a dark and cold look, was like a lonely and rebellious oil painting, smoking... He could smell his lonely sigh.


    It''s strange that I feel more about him than others, more clearly than others.


    Perhaps, the relationship between us is so close that no one else can reach it. I have no doubt about it.


    But I can''t upset Brian because he''s my brother.


    Brian turned his back to me and looked out of the window for a while. He didn''t know what he meant. He closed the curtain again and turned on the light in the room.


    The room is not too big. It''s not as big as my home. It''s tidy. The lights are on. It''s OK.


    Brian leaned against the windowsill and asked me, "do you remember Hu Lan?"


    Hu Lan? After thinking for a long time, I shook my head and didn''t remember.


    Brian said: "Hu Lan gave birth to a son to Yin Yijie''s brother, and the son belongs to Yin Yijie; The reward is that Hu continues to exist. At the beginning, Hu Lan and Yin Yijie played a play. You were angry once. Later, you lost your memory and had nothing to do with her. But Hu was a servant of Yin''s family. Hu was not unique. He came out again. Hu Lan has a sister named... Hu Yun. I remember it should be that name. "


    I said, "did Yin Yijie have a son? He never said it


    Brian shook his head and said, "he would like to hide everything from you, from us, when we are blind and deaf."


    Oh, it doesn''t seem to be. Forget it, I don''t care about it. Anyway, Brian doesn''t like anything about him.


    I said, "you mean that Hu Yun and Liao Liang''s boyfriend are getting on well, and they have a purpose."


    Brian snorted: "the chance of coincidence is too small, can you believe it? What does Hu family do? underworld. What''s the surname of yin? Yin. Liao Liang''s boyfriend''s blackmail, if there is Hu Yun''s information, maybe something can be revealed, although we are not afraid. So... Why do you think my brother is so angry today? I have to beat him! He didn''t say a word for so long. At the beginning, I thought it was wrong. Even if he didn''t participate, he knew it, or I would let him take care of it. The descendants of Yin family, I will fight every time I see them! "


    Brian turned to look at the direction of the window, and seemed to be ready to beat Yin Yijie again. However, if Yin Yijie''s temperament remained unchanged and said nothing, I would have nothing to say. I said: "brother, you also don''t ponder, and he had a good talk, can''t get together, ignore him is, why always fight, to his anger." Bryan disagreed. He snorted, "do you think he''ll say it? His means... Dad said I can''t compare with you. Although he has spent 100 million to give it to everyone, it''s just a bribe... Hum! A bunch of traitors! There are still a lot of fragmentary investments, millions and tens of millions, no less than ten places. By the way, the direct transportation, with an investment of 30 million yuan, is the only one he has, accounting for 60%, and the total number of his six comrades in arms is only 40%. " I said, "that''s not much. It''s not enough." Tens of millions. We have them all the time. But Brian didn''t agree. He shook his head and said, "although it''s not as good as our big head, he''ll know how shady he is if he stays behind." Brian was very angry. I suddenly felt that half of him was angry with Yin Yijie. The other half was angry that he couldn''t make Yin Yijie, but I can''t say that. I said: "I will not talk about assets and funds. Go to him and let''s have a talk. It''s his business whether he says it or not, and it''s our business not to talk with him. Maybe he really doesn''t know, that''s him... "His mother... His mother is quite strange to ask me to discuss when you are engaged and married." Brian said suddenly. I looked at him, I was a little stunned, he meant that Hu Yun was Yin Yijie''s mother''s child? Oh, that''s it. Brian didn''t say it together. I almost got confused. So his mother wants to count me? I''ve always been told that when I''m free. I said, "what do you do when you get married? He doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her; What does she do so positively? " Bryan nodded, came and sat down in front of me, and said, "there''s nothing to be gallant about. It''s either cheating or stealing. You look like a mother. I don''t think she can give birth to a good son. " Speaking of this, Brian seems to be more and more sure that Yin Yijie is not a good man, and his persistence is very correct. I... said: "brother, don''t guess, ask him to come, let''s talk. I don''t like this, and I don''t like... "I don''t like that he is always overbearing and does everything well, always making my brother angry; I don''t like him either. I always hate him. It''s easy to complicate simple things. In the end, it''s not good for anyone. I said, "brother, you have a deep prejudice against him, which may even affect your judgment." Brian doesn''t like this sentence, but look at me. I don''t insist. I''m not happy when I turn away. He''s really small, which makes me feel that he shouldn''t bear such a heavy burden. Yin''s burden was heavy, and Yin Yijie was very bad to my past; Bryan consciously sticks to his shoulders. He will be crushed one day.

 Chapter 644

    But I dare not say that. Brian is very kind to me. He is my brother; I don''t want him to have no one to trust; It felt like he was working in vain.


    I know all that. Although I don''t need him like this, he is my brother and he can''t let go of himself; So I had to take it.


    Brian goes to the window. Open the curtains and open the windows.


    Yin Yijie came. Ask me: "Kor. Do you want to come out for a breath? The night here is also very beautiful. It has a different taste. eldest brother. Shall we go out for a walk? "


    He called big brother, cold voice with careful, there is a faint depression unwilling.


    Brian snorted, "but I have something to tell you. It''s very nice. Where do you want to be? "


    Brian''s breath was full of smoke. This is a knot that I can''t persuade.


    After thinking about it, I said, "brother. It''s up to you. "


    I try to make him more casual and comfortable; I try to be obedient. Make him less stressed.


    Brian pondered for a moment. Said: "then go to the river, there is a dock. There should be no one now. It''s good to clean up. Mingfeng! Let''s go and tidy up the quay over there... "


    Mingfeng doesn''t know where to get out. He is always in the nearest place to me. He comes as soon as he calls, and he still has a small computer in his hand. Should way: "quay calculate, in case fall into water at night not safe.". There''s a pavilion over there. It''s good for them to clean it up. "


    Bryan waved his hand. Through the screen window, he could see five or six people outside and walked away.


    I don''t care about this all the time. When I finished packing up, I walked for about ten minutes and saw a pavilion. It was very independent and quiet.


    I don''t know what the people here think. Why do they build such a pavilion alone? There are even weeds around; But at night, I feel very comfortable. There should be such a pavilion here.


    There are mountains on all sides. Although Yangshuo is a bit busy, after so many steps, you can feel some distance when you turn a corner.


    There is a river tens of meters away. The river is relatively large and the sound is slow and slow.


    Son said in Kawakami, time passes like this.


    Time, like the water, flows; The hourglass, too.


    Yin Yijie came early and smoked beside the pavilion. In the dark night, he was still so lonely; Even if there are about ten people around.


    A crescent moon, already West slant; There are countless stars in the sky, but they don''t shine at night.


    A little more, around, countless insects, more and more add a bit of quiet.


    Ming Feng accompanied us to come here, from the street to here, very rare other people.


    Mingfeng said that all the people in Yangshuo are in the bar now, others are in bed.


    We belong to a special type. I don''t like the feeling of a bar.


    Everybody sit down. Yin Yijie wanted to sit in front of me, but Brian glared him away firmly, so the three of us sat in three directions like the tripartite talks.


    Others consciously or unconsciously stay away from us, drink and boast, and protect us by the way; Or protect us, drinking and boasting is just to pass the time, that''s their business, I don''t care.


    Yin Yijie put out his cigarette and looked at me. He wanted to speak several times, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Brian is choking and drinking. When he sees Yin Yijie, he gets angry. When he is in the best state, he can say a few words, when he is not, he will fight. It''s hard to sit together.


    After thinking about it, I said: "well..." I called Yin Yijie face to face, but I didn''t call him. It''s all my name.


    Now I said to him, "let''s talk about some things. Let''s talk about them frankly. Otherwise, not only is my brother unhappy, you don''t have to come to me in the future. "


    Yin Yijie pursed his lips and looked at me. Instead of nodding and shaking his head, he was very sad. He was holding a cigarette box in his hand and wanted to smoke again. He seems to smoke a lot when he is alone.


    I said, "I''m angry, just for me. Do you have a son? Your brother''s son? "


    Yin Yijie nodded and said, "he is my son, two years old, in my name; I''m his guardian. "


    Brian stopped for a moment and continued to drink. Sometimes he drank beer as water. He could drink a lot when he was angry; But not drunk.


    I don''t care about him, he can manage himself; I would think that what Yin Yijie said was clear enough that I never cared about this kind of things. Maybe I can''t be regarded as deceiving, so I can ignore it first.


    I said the second question: "do you know the girl who is looking for Liao Liang''s boyfriend?"


    Yin Yijie suddenly straightened his waist, looked at Brian and said, "big brother? I''ve been busy with Kor recently. That... "


    Brian pointed to his nose and scolded: "you fuckin ''know how to cheat my sister, cheat my sister for money, don''t you? I tell you, there''s no door! I asked you to take care of it. Why are you so clean? I don''t know. From now on, you can''t expect to see anyone again. Many people have asked me if I want to marry my family. My sister doesn''t worry about getting married! "


    Yin Yijie looked at me very depressed. His look was really dark, probably related to the color of the sky.


    Mingfeng makes people light some candles outside, but the pavilion is still dark. There''s no need for us to be bright targets, Ming Feng said. I think Brian is just angry. He gets angry as soon as he opens his mouth. He''s a little over treating people, but... I said, "do you know, just tell the truth. I''m worried about it. It''s unwise of you to stop blurring or making excuses. " Yin Yijie nodded, sighed and said in a low voice: "before my brother died, I had a talk with my mother. Later, my brother told me that I should be careful with my mother. I''ve been very careful before, but I didn''t find anything. A few days ago... "Bryan threw a beer bottle over and said angrily," you''re so fuckin ''talkative! I hear you talking nonsense in the middle of the night! Keren! Go to bed, after how far away from him, I still don''t believe, you have to him! What if there is no memory and no happiness? It''s better than having someone calculate again. If you lose your wife, you''ll lose your soldiers! Keren, go Brian jumped up, grabbed my hand and pulled back. Yin Yijie caught the bottle, came to stop us, and explained: "brother, listen to me carefully... OK, I''ll solve it!" Brian hit him with his elbow and said angrily, "you can solve it again. You can solve a bird! I''ll sell my sister back and count the money for you! You''re good at it, aren''t you? When we''re all idiots playing again and again. Keren, you say you want to talk with him, brother listen to you... "Yin Yijie also stopped, Brian kicked over, and continued:" now you see, he is not sincere, insincere, you go back to sleep, so as not to have a headache later. Mingfeng, send Keren back! " Brian pushed me out and let me go; He''s probably going to keep fighting. I stood by the pavilion, and a step shook... I quickly stepped out of the way and said, "brother, you don''t have to fight or drive me away. My business, I will deal with, I said, I''m not stupid. Yin Yijie, I don''t like your "way" as well as my brother''s. I am comfortable with you, that is the feeling; But you always treat me as mentally retarded, just like others, and that''s what I feel. In that case... "No! Kor Yin Yijie quickly shook his head and stopped, and didn''t let me say anything. It seemed that if I didn''t say something, it wouldn''t be true... He turned out of the pavilion, bypassed Brian, came to me, and reached for me... He stepped on the step... His body tilted to one side... Behind him was the edge of the pavilion. I was pulled by him, and he always pulled my hand accurately. He''s crooked, I''m taken by him, and I''m also crooked... I always wear long skirts. I know there''s just a loose step, but I can''t avoid it. I''ve been pulled by him... I can only step back. I just stepped on it and tripped over the skirt... The whole person immediately floats up and loses balance... I feel nothing, but it''s more comfortable than headache. I''d rather float like this¡° Oh, yes¡° Little Yin I was held by Brian and jumped back into the pavilion. My side waist hit the railing. It hurt a little, not too much. Turning around, Mingfeng supported Yin Yijie and stood in the grass. He didn''t know what to do. Mingfeng complained: "you two fight every day, but it''s not over. Is this a test of our technique or our total endurance? EN Shao, don''t be so angry. You haven''t finished. Yin Shao, you can''t get rid of this problem for so many years, which pot doesn''t open, which pot. Look, it''s a hard stone. If you knock it over, you''ll be dead! "

 Chapter 645

    Brian also wanted to scold him. I gave him a push and said, "I did. I''ll handle it myself. You don''t have to be angry all the time. You can be calm to others, and you can be irritable to them. I think it''s going to get worse. It''s not necessary. Yin is also Jie. No, or. It''s up to me. You can''t decide or stop me. You are very kind to me. If I''m retarded, I can live well, but I''m not. I''ve made it very clear. But none of you care what I''m talking about! Keep going. If one dies, it''s quiet. "


    I have a headache. Since I can''t talk about it, I don''t need to waste it.


    Yin also Jie a he deal with. I''ll take care of everything. And then we deal with it well. Or bad. Listen to Brian.


    What I said about being honest is nonsense. All I''m saying is crap. Turn around. I am afraid that l have to go.


    Brian doesn''t want to let go. I have a headache


    "Keren..." Brian held me and said¡° Don''t you recognize that he''s going too far? OK, I have a bad temper. Can I change it? "


    Yin Yijie came over, looked at me nervously and asked, "Ke''er, did you bump into any place? Call Liao Liang. I... brother, can you listen to me? I don''t want to hide anything, I just want to make it clear, so that you don''t say me... "


    Brian ignored him and began to pull me up and down to look and check, asking, "did you just hit it? Can I help you? "


    It''s a mess. I have a headache.


    I''ll worry if it hurts. I don''t want this... I can''t say it, and I don''t want to say it hurts, or they''ll have a fight.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Someone clapped, on the top of his head; And then he whistled. It''s that kind of... I can''t describe it. It''s kind of hippie.


    Brian stopped to check, leaned over and listened.


    I see outside, if Mingfeng doesn''t move, it''s OK; I don''t have to think that Mingfeng has been restrained. It''s played on TV and has nothing to do with me.


    All of a sudden, Brian''s eyes narrowed. His little eyes narrowed and disappeared.


    But he seemed to see it. He straightened himself up. He was so fast that he almost flashed


    "Boss, why are you here? Don''t tell me it''s from across the country! " Brian called some excited inexplicable, like met a long time no relatives and happened to be caught by him in doing bad things.


    boss? I... remember that Brian had a boss. He often contacted him two years ago. Brian wanted to report to him. I don''t know how he managed to be so lenient.


    I know. His name is Tan Tianjian. I met him when I was in America.


    Tan Tianjian turned over from the top of the pavilion. His movements were very neat, which was more Chinese than Mingfeng.


    I gave way, and Yin Yijie quietly moved behind me. He was very familiar with this move.


    I don''t have any special idea. I''m close to you. I can''t say I don''t like it. I don''t like the way he does things, but I don''t hate him. That''s it.


    Brian is busy saying hello to tan Tianjian. Tan Tianjian''s target sense is one size bigger than him, like an adult taking care of a child; Brian is also like a child, showing filial piety to his elders, which is very obvious.


    Mingfeng politely greets him outside and talks about Tianjian. He turns to me and says with a smile:


    "Karen, I haven''t seen you for a few years. She''s beautiful when she grows up. She has the temperament of a queen. Brian, you''re not as good as your sister. You''re naive. In addition to temper tantrums, but also... To check her half stopped, no promise


    I said, "China is a land of etiquette."


    Tan Tianjian said, "he''s known as a girl lover."


    I said, "there are priorities. I''m afraid of assassins."


    Tan Tianjian said: "he is too weak. Some assassins have already stabbed you. They are waiting for him to call the boss."


    I said, "he will do what he can, that''s what he wants."


    Talk about Tianjian said: "you three from four virtue, elder brother when father, so back to protect."


    I said, "brother took care of me too much. I''m telling the truth."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Tan Tianjian''s laughter is as big as that of Liao Liang.


    He was not afraid of the flood. He continued to laugh: "he took care of too much. It''s a wonderful adjective. I like Chinese culture very much."


    Brian can''t get in the way. He''s always careful with his boss, though he''s a little tough occasionally.


    Yin Yijie took the initiative to say hello to Tianjian, interrupted my conversation with Tianjian and said, "how do you stay here?"


    I don''t know what''s on the top of the dilapidated Pavilion. It''s probably their tune. It''s none of my business. I''ll shut up.


    Tan Tianjian sat down beside him and pulled me to sit down next to him. He said with a kind smile: "I''m jet lagged. I just have a look at the sky here. I don''t know if you run out. You go on, I''ll listen in. Yin Shao, your attitude is not good enough, and I can''t blame Brian for annoying you. There is an old Chinese saying, "it''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature." if you have a bad sexual desire, you should pay more attention to this problem. "


    Tan Tianjian''s Chinese is very good, better than JONA''s, but... Mingfeng, they are all ready to fall.


    Brian looked at Yan Yijie''s look, a little want to laugh, laugh. Yin Yijie lowered his head and could not see what he meant. I just glanced at it and didn''t go into it. Brian looked at me as if he thought of something. He wanted to come and pull me away. He didn''t allow Yin Yijie to be very close to me. With a wave of his hand, Tan Tianjian said, "Karen, you''re right. Listen to him. Don''t be as rough as your brother. The bigger you are, the rougher you are. Brian, it''s not right for you to draw conclusions without listening to him. Don''t you know? Let him finish, then you decide right and wrong, he is also convinced. I''m not a middle man to decide. You can talk about your own business. I''m a big supporter of Karen''s way of being honest. I just ran into it. Keep order for you. " I said, "you pretend to be a peacekeeping force and an international police force." Tan Tianjian looked at me and said with a smile, "except for Baoming, you dare to talk to me like this, but I like it." I nodded and said, "I don''t feel bad looking at you. But Liao Liang will talk to you like this. She is not afraid of anyone. " Yin Yijie broke in and didn''t know why he didn''t let me talk to tan Tianjian. He said, "thank you, Jerry. In fact, I just want to explain that I should have known about Liao Liang''s boyfriend''s new girlfriend, but recently I didn''t focus on it... "Brian''s nose was puffing, but he didn''t stop him. He was afraid of talking about Tian Jian. Yan Yijie accompanied carefully and continued: "so, I really don''t know. I''m afraid that in such a simple way, my elder brother will say that I make excuses and pretend to be confused. So I''ll start from the beginning... "Yin Yijie looked at me, looked at my side face, he stood, looked at my face, I could feel the breath of depression. On Tianjian did not speak, I first said: "your mother does not like me, we all know, I do not blame you. But you make me confused! Both of you are mad against each other; You want to rebel, brother want to kill, all... "Pa Pa!" Tan Tianjian clapped his hands again, looked at me and said with a smile, "no wonder everyone says you are a genius. I must have a look in person. To tell you the truth, you are a little bit taller than a genius. In a word, that''s very good. " Yin Yijie was depressed, and Brian was angry. I beat them both in a word. But Brian doesn''t dare to jump up. Tan Tianjian looks very powerful. He''s really scared. Yin Yijie really wanted to rebel. He felt depressed about Brian. I don''t want them all acting like this, headache. But now my head doesn''t hurt much. It''s strange. Then I said, "you mean I''m an idiot. I''m just a little bit short of genius." Tan Tianjian shook his head and said with a smile, "no! NO£¡ NO£¡ You''re the real genius, not the one they boast about. Well, don''t say that. Yin Shao, first of all, how are you going to solve this; And your mom? As we all know, you are filial. " I guess the reason why Brian was angry just now. Sure enough, Yin Yijie would do such things as "private"; He must have had it before. Yin Yijie was cold, colder than the night wind. It''s late at night, and I''m a little cold. He took off his coat, put it on my shoulder, and said, "it''s strange for me to hear this. I''m worried that my mother did it. I''m even more worried that when I get involved, she''ll do something else, and we''ll have to start all over again, so... "Brian can''t help humming coldly:" avoid the heavy and take the light, avoid responsibility, and be irresponsible... "

 Chapter 646

    Yin Yijie quickly took over the topic and honestly admitted: "I was deliberately escaping, so I just wanted to find a way to guard Ke''er. Try to make her happy, no matter who comes in the future, I can protect her for the first time. Now that we''re talking about it. I''m afraid it''s no use... Since Brian... Everyone thinks I don''t have "credibility", let''s discuss it together. I won''t lose it again


    He took the word "reputation" seriously; But everyone still laughed at him. Snicker.


    Tan Tianjian looks at me... He is not very old. It is estimated that it is similar to Yin Yijie, but there is always a kind of imperial superior atmosphere.


    He looked at me and suddenly laughed. And said, "I''m not married yet, Karen. Do you want to think about me? I''m one of the top ten diamonds in America; The integration of China and the United States. Children will be smart and pretty in the future. "


    "Hiss..." someone breathed. It''s like eating chili or getting cold.


    Yin Yijie pressed my shoulder, cold and hard. Get me. Trying to grab people.


    I didn''t understand a word. But I didn''t think there was any danger, so I just said, "brother. He wants to negotiate. We can try to cooperate. Better than fighting every day. But this time it''s your fault, Yin Yijie, you have to apologize. Show sincerity. "


    When it comes to business, I can formally call Yin Yijie, or anyone, very formal.


    Yin Yijie shook my shoulder, cold breath, should say: "can son''s words, I accept, I apologize, please big brother understanding."


    I was a little tired, I said: "Tai Chi, I understand, but very boring."


    Brian also ignored Yin Yijie and refused to be considerate. He turned to drink and threw a can to his boss.


    Tan Tianjian also drinks. Mingfeng brings in a box of wine, and they all drink it.


    I don''t know what I can say to urge people to drink, or they ignore me again.


    Yin Yijie brought me a cup of hot tea and poured wine with them; Sit beside me, secretly pull my hand, squeeze hard.


    I have a little pain in my hand, but I don''t have a pain in my head. Instead, I have a strange feeling. It seems that there is something between them and they are communicating with each other.


    It''s none of my business. I''ll have tea, hot mint tea, fresh.


    Mint has been produced in this season. It tastes delicious.


    Tan Tianjian took me by the arm and sprayed wine at Yin Yijie: "correct attitude! Otherwise, we''ll fight directly! "


    Yin Yijie ignored me and asked me, "it''s cold at night. Do you want to hold me?"


    They have a bunch of hot tea, hot mouth hiss, look at me.


    Brian''s eyes are burning. Hold it.


    I said, "I don''t like you like this, when I''m a fool. If you want to cooperate, let''s talk about how to cooperate, or go back to sleep. "


    Yin Yijie took my hand, put his mouth to blow, nodded and said: "brother, tell me the general situation, let''s discuss it. I''m the main force and I''m under supervision. But I''m not used to staying up late, and staying up late is not good for my skin. "


    Bryan angrily throws the beer bottle at the stone outside, and the broken glass splashes everywhere. Tan Tianjian wants to beat him.


    Bryan just honestly vomited two words: "Hu Yun."


    Tan Tianjian looked at him, but he didn''t want to continue: "she''s contacting people around now, preparing to break the news, like guessing that we will have action. But I don''t think that''s the main thing. In addition, someone contacted Liao Liang and her mother, and for the time being, they talked about introducing people and making friends. Your mother came to me to talk about engagement. That''s about it. "


    Everyone was quiet and didn''t know what to think.


    The insects near all run away to cry, people here will throw beer bottles.


    But it''s nice to be quiet. I take a nap with my eyes closed.


    The wind blows slowly. Tan Tianjian doesn''t know where to get his coat. Put it on me.


    Yin Yijie came over again, hugged me and said, "how about this? I''ll stare at my mother and Hu''s situation. Ming Feng and ran Hua stare at Liao Liang. Let''s keep quiet and see what my mother wants to do. As for marriage... I''m in a hurry, but I''ll wait for Keer to recover his memory and agree with him personally. "


    Bryan got angry and hummed, "good idea! Your mother is talking about engagement, not marriage. Let me make it clear! My sister has nothing. Why do you want to marry you and your family to be abused by your mother? You are poor now! Keren, let''s choose a rich marriage; Choose someone who has money and loves you more. Be younger, and don''t be overbearing and mean... "


    On tianjianba hand, said: "older people will hurt, I sign up."


    Brian got up a little and said, "Keren, let''s have a audition. We''ll do it in Chengqi hotel. The best brother-in-law audition in the world lists several conditions: assets over 10 billion, age under 30..."


    On tianjianba hand, said: "older people will hurt, I sign up."


    He speaks Chinese like an overseas Chinese.


    But I think... He''s cheating. Brian will talk, that is, he agrees to cooperate with Yin Yijie.


    So, I don''t have a headache, so I close my eyes and let them coax me. They coax themselves. They often do this and enjoy themselves.


    Yin Yijie hugged me more tightly and said, "brother, I was young when I fell in love with Ke''er. Ten years, I have no one else, my youth are... All... I know you worry about Kerl, you are the best brother in the world. I swear, I have no heart, my son and I can try marriage first, I accept the supervision of my mother''s family and the masses... "Brian is ready to jump up and beat him! If it had not been for Tian Jian here, it would have been a long time ago. In this way, again, I said: "your attitude is always'' too ''positive. You are either a fool or blind. Sooner or later, you will be angry with me to death. I ask you, why did you get Tina here? Otherwise, I''m not so angry. " Although Brian hated him, he didn''t do it for a while; If it hadn''t been for such a stir by Yin Yijie, he would have been able to bear it. So, I still think Yin Yijie should not, he didn''t know how much he had done behind his back. Bryan snorted, "don''t think I don''t know your little Nintendo. Give me a girlfriend or something. If you are too busy to take care of others, you can do what you want, right? It''s better to marry a troublesome wife and make trouble with Keren every day. I''m in a dilemma. You can still be a good man. Or I also fall in love with which woman, from then on my sister aside, at your disposal. Her tens of billions of assets belong to you again; Is that the same idea that your mother is in a hurry to get engaged? You give up your child to set up a wolf. You are good at calculating, aren''t you? In the end, we''ll give you nothing. Boss, if you stop me today, I''ll still kill him tomorrow! " The more he said it, the more he scorned it. He despised and hated Yin Yijie''s sinister intentions and jumped. He always said, I also know that many people look at my assets and feel that I should give them some so as to realize communism. In fact, it''s very easy for so many industries to change from making money to losing money, and it''s not necessarily useful to give them to others; The question is, why should I give it to you? Brian said that it was our capital against the Yin family. Now Yin Yijie has this plan. No wonder the more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Tan Tianjian looked at me and said, "rich women are a real trouble. It''s easy to confuse loving you with loving money. But I actually support Tina. The past is past, you don''t have to worry about it all the time; It''s not good for you to hold back. You don''t have to worry so much about Karen. She has her own ideas and will take care of herself; You''re watching too closely. It''s not good for both of you. You should spend some time thinking about other things, making friends, getting married, and so on. " He said that Brian''s tone is still very paternalistic and superior. I said: "you know a lot of idioms, very powerful; But I forget that there is a saying in the Analects of Confucius: "do not do to others what you do not want.". Why don''t you make friends, get married, and so on? Even if I want to make friends, I will choose by myself. Why do I want others to give him one with ulterior motives? " Talk about Tianjian blue eyes looking at me, deep eyebrows, very handsome appearance. I''m not afraid of him. I''m not afraid of him. He''s a big boss. I''m telling the truth. I remember what my father said to Brian. He bullied Brian. I don''t hate him, but I know what he meant by his brother''s past. I just remember these things, especially the people I care about, I care about Brian, my brother. We looked at each other for a long time. Talking about Tianjian, we exhaled helplessly and raised our hands... Yin Yijie quickly covered my eyes, hid me, and said, "the gentleman speaks but doesn''t do anything, but what he said is very reasonable. What you said is quite reasonable, but I want to make it clear that I have absolutely no other intention... "

 Chapter 647

    Brian was suppressed, and Yin Yijie dared to fight and said: "I just think I''m old. I haven''t made friends all the time, and my father is worried. Tina appreciates big brother in private. I don''t want to care about American affairs. In order to avoid my brother saying that I''m going to take over Kerr''s assets. Just like hotels, it''s good to hire Tina to manage the assets in the United States in a few years. So. I originally planned to kill a few birds with one stone... "


    Bryan jumped up, pointed to his nose and scolded, "what you say is better than what you sing. Don''t think I don''t know the agreement you asked Keren to sign. Your assets are not Keren''s unless you get married. Why should I marry you for all that crap? My sister is not rare! Well said, it''s lovely. After all, it''s yours, you sinister old fox


    With these words, Brian smoothed his sleeve and was really angry. That''s what he hates the most!


    For example, Yintan company. I know it was made with 30 million US dollars from Yin Yijie. Up to now, the net worth of 700 million is half of Tan''s. I have half. Not a lot.


    But if I don''t marry Yin Yijie. In the end, this asset was owned by Yin Yijie.


    Now he is my guardian and has the right to manage the assets. So from the beginning to the end, I''m almost empty... Vase, Liao Liang said. I''ve figured that out these days.


    I don''t care. But I don''t know.


    It seemed that Yin Yijie was finally going to rebel and said, "it''s still a matter of assets, but I''m not really for this. To put it bluntly. Even if we have nothing now, I still want to marry Ke''er. I love her. From the time when she had nothing, to now she has become the queen. I love her. She looks weak and good tempered; I have my own idea again... Well, Jerry, you go ahead and we''ll sign the marriage agreement tomorrow. First, although I am the guardian of Kor, I give up the right of inheritance, no matter what happens. Elder brother, you can sign an agreement. It''s not unlucky... It''s stipulated that you are the first successor of Ke''er, father second, mother third, rice fourth... "


    Yin Yijie broke his fingers and talked about the number of people who had relations with me. Finally, he added: "my son, Jie Jie, is the last one, followed by the hope project Red Cross or something. In short, without my Yin family''s blood, my own son can''t do it, OK? Second, after getting married, Ke''er continued to live at home, and I broke in. Anyway, the Yin family already had a grandson. So my mom can''t bully Kerr, and you can keep a close watch. Third, I''ll discuss everything with you in the future... Of course, I have to ask you what you mean first. You are a smart genius, and your opinions always come first. Except for some things, I can do it immediately after discussing with my elder brother, OK? " He takes what he says seriously, but nobody talks to him.


    Brian is grinding his teeth.


    Talking about Tianjian''s cooperation with him, grinding his teeth and sharpening his knife... Yin Yijie held me tightly, he just didn''t let go and wanted to marry me, he said every day that he wanted to marry me.


    I looked at him and said, "you seem to have a lot of money. I said you play Yin, but you have no reputation; It is estimated that there is no credibility in signing the agreement. "


    Yan Yijie was stunned for a moment, quickly shook his head and said, "do you say those fragmentary ones? Well, I can''t ask you for my cigarette money, car maintenance, right? That feeling is really a small white face, and my age status is not consistent. Besides, it doesn''t add up to much, that is, pocket money; I have to make my mother look better. Big brother... "


    He tried to talk to Brian about the rebellion, and then he begged for mercy.


    Talking about Tianjian sitting aside, Yin Yijie wanted to move me away, I don''t know what he did.


    But like this, he seems to be coaxing me and telling the truth.


    Maybe Brian has a problem with him, so he''s not happy with what he does.


    What he said was very serious. I could hear it, so I didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Mingfeng suddenly interjected: "Yan Shao... I didn''t say that your reputation is very bad, I can''t believe you. Your hundreds of millions of money is just pocket money. It''s big enough. But as a man, he has some private money, and even has two bedrooms... "


    "Ming Feng!" Yin Yijie called him coldly. His breath was cold and could freeze the dead. It was bleaker than the night; He revolted completely.


    "Yan Yijie!" Despite Tan Tianjian''s presence, Brian jumped up and killed the generals... My last sleepiness was broken. Anyway, I had enough sleep every day... After I was sleepy, it seemed like that.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly. He was very innocent and persistent. He was disappointed in Mingfeng.


    At this moment, his anger at Bryan, which he had no longer repressed, seemed to vent; Or instead of worrying, it seems that if I don''t pay attention, I will disappear.


    I was surprised to know what he thought, though he just hugged me and didn''t show anything else.


    But I don''t know what to worry about. I''m sure I won''t miss it.


    On Tianjian busy pull Brian, way: "gentleman move mouth don''t start."


    Brian is a little bit small. He can''t beat Tian Jian with his hands. He jumps, jumps, and complains like a child


    "He''s not a gentleman. He''s a good bully. He used to cheat Keren. When she was in love, now Keren is habitual and used to... Keren! You just don''t have the guts to pay attention to him! He has a second room. You can manage it. Maybe there are several sons! "


    I see Tan Tianjian, like this, a little... I said: "you fight, I''ll go back to sleep." Brian is very depressed to vent his anger. He thinks I''m really spineless. He can still sleep like this. He ignores me. Tan Tianjian sent me back strangely, feeling that he was not only Brian''s parent, but also mine. He put his arm around my shoulder and said with a smile, "who do you think will win?" I still don''t think he dislike, feel like standing next to brother twelve, I said, "you are very busy." He laughs and is not afraid to make a noise. Many people are still sleeping in bars. There are foreigners everywhere, but I feel like a foreigner here. Talk about Tianjian familiar with me to the bedroom door, I became a lost child. But it doesn''t matter. They always do. I''m used to it. My head doesn''t hurt any more. He''s a strange medicine. I go back to sleep until dawn. The next day, I couldn''t go home. Brian and Yin Yijie both want to accompany Tan Tianjian. Tan Tianjian is a big boss, so big that I can hear no less than ten cars coming in bed in the morning; Also heard a lot of foreigners, they use the code to say to take the mini submachine gun. Brian and I have been together for a long time. We can understand each other. We just don''t know whether they are playing models or not, but it has nothing to do with me. Tan Tianjian said he had nothing to do. He just came to talk about Rakuten and Tan Baoming. When he was free, he would play with us for a few days. He likes me better. He said it himself. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. But I don''t want to go out. I''m a patient; They all let me talk about Tianjian. Tina went around with them by the way and was a distinguished guest; Rice accompanied her out. So everyone left. Only Liao Liang accompanied me to sleep and talk. The room was very quiet. I hardly got up and kept sleeping. In the evening, I feel enough sleep, sleep all day, get ready, eat something. There was no one else in the room, so I got up by myself. Liao Liang came to help me clean up after watching the movie. He took the skirt prepared by Yin Yijie yesterday for me to wear. It doesn''t matter if I wear it. No one found that he had any malice; On the contrary, I got up yesterday and made it clear that they seemed to have peace talks again, and they didn''t understand. As long as he and his brother don''t fight, everything else is OK. I don''t think he is suspicious. I just think he does a lot of things and can make trouble. Open the curtain, evening day, blue, looking very comfortable. There are mountains everywhere, like chess standing everywhere, unlike other mountains rolling up and down; The mountains here are just like this. They are not very high, but they are very crowded. Another kind of taste, clear mountains and clear waters, secluded empty valleys, a very distant and peaceful feeling¡° I''ve prepared some medicated food. Here are some good medicines. You''ll try them later. " Rice said that Liao Liang watched TV dramas, more and more like the whole medicated diet, but not according to the recipe, all her own. Sometimes it''s delicious, sometimes it''s terrible, and she even tried it on everyone. But I don''t care, Liao Liang... Although I have to be on guard against her, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so careless.

 Chapter 648

    I said, "I have a word with you. You should listen carefully. I don''t like to hide like they do. When you''re careless and can''t hide, I''ll keep it from you. "


    Liao Liang is not as dexterous as rice. He pinched my hair with a hairpin and pulled it two times. He said with a smile, "you say. I''ll listen. "


    I turned to have a look, her own long hair also casually dish up. Broken hair flying around. Like a crazy girl.


    I said, "well, I said, you have to remember. Keep an eye on it, but don''t show it. A lot of my food is prepared by you. I trust you... "


    Liao Liang half turned. Half in front of the mirror, a big face on one side occupied the whole mirror.


    All day long, she boasted that she had a big face and took advantage of my best friend.


    But look at her face. Good and clean skin. There''s no one else. I look comfortable.


    Come here for a while. She turns around. Look at me and say, "I see. It''s from the pharmacists'' Association. The pharmaceutical factory also produces some medicines. I will be more careful. Make up is lovely. I''m... I''m proud that you trust me so much. "


    I said, "you''re not stupid. Laziness and character are two things. I don''t care about it sometimes, you know. There may be more things after I go back. I''m afraid I can''t take care of them. Also, you said that some drugs are useless. I don''t want to eat them. I''m not sick. I don''t want to be so wordy. You can get me some vitamin C or something and make up for it. "


    Wei C is simple, Liao Liang is nervous, so she can prevent some.


    Yin Yijie''s mother, it must be hard to do. I can see that. I will be careful.


    Liao Liang nodded heavily and said, "you''re right. From now on, I can discuss more with them and even take over the pharmaceutical factory. We''ll arrange something else for you. I don''t believe that with your wisdom and my luck, I will lose to... Makeup Keren. How do you know? Who''s so black and ready to blame me? "


    I shook my head. I couldn''t say much about this. Otherwise, she was easy to leak. I said, "you don''t know anything, and you will understand naturally when you come to me? Who else do you think hates me so much besides her? "


    Liao Liang didn''t agree. He jumped and hit me on the head and said, "you''re smart and stupid. There are more people in the world who hate you. If you have money and color, can you blame others? Anyway, there are definitely more than one or two. I have to guard for you. Let me tell you, the person you trust most may have different ideas. You''d better not be too... "


    Yin Yijie suddenly rushed in, pulled me away, pointed at Liao Liang, and cried out: "how can you beat Ke''er?! You are so evil


    Liao Liang looked out of the window, more than ten cars shot a long string, posture is very big, she turned to stare at Yin Yijie said: "you peep?" She''s not afraid at all.


    I rubbed... Yin Yijie rubbed my head... Brian didn''t fight with him for a while, so he rubbed my head and said coldly: "I don''t know, you actually" abused "Ke''er. Kor, does she usually bully you? If I didn''t come back, I would be cheated by you; No wonder you are so bold... "


    Rice came in and pulled me away, went to the bathroom to comb my hair, and hummed: "my sister''s head is going to be kneaded by you. As for being abused? That person will only be you! Make a mountain out of a molehill, make a mountain out of nothing... "


    Liao Liang ignored him. He looked at a tall foreigner at the door and said, "a good dog is not in the way..."


    Brian is going to vomit blood. I look out of the bathroom. Everyone is sweating. Maybe I''m tired.


    Yin Yijie, empty handed, looked at me, turned his head and looked at Liao Liang playfully, and said, "he is the boss of big brother..."


    I looked out again. Talking about Tianjian, I almost blocked the door. I held my chest in my hands and looked at Liao Liang.


    Liao Liang is bigger than me. He''s like a child.


    Behind Tan Tianjian, some people are quiet... Liao Liang turns his back to me and yells: "I care what boss you are, I''ll make up Keren, a boss, hum! When my boss is hungry, I have to give her something to eat. Even if the president of the United States comes, you have to give way to me! Oh, you''re a foreigner, do you know


    Tan Tianjian came at night and left early in the morning. Liao Liang should not know.


    But when she knew it, she would do the same. At home, she would yell at everyone. No matter how famous the jade family was, she could yell at yuhubing.


    When Tan Tianjian looked at Liao Liang, he just refused to give way and said, "won''t you be polite? "Please or excuse me, excuse me or something?"


    Liao Liang''s nostrils turned to the sky and said, "Oh, another China expert. Don''t you know it''s cosy''s boudoir? What are you doing standing here when you''re old¡® Boudoir! Yin Shao, don''t come in if you''re OK. You have a hundred flowers, people praise you *; Makeup Keren is a serious girl. It''s dark this day... "


    Tan Tianjian stares at Liao Liang speechless, just like looking at the quintessence of Chinese culture.


    After chatting at the medicated food station for fitness, Zhang Min said in a crisp voice: "excuse me..."


    Tan Tianjian shook his head and muttered: "I can''t help you using Karen''s shield. What a powerful female tiger... "


    When he stepped aside, someone outside suddenly laughed. Several people outside the window were hiding from Tan Tianjian''s eyes, laughing and falling. Medicated food is delicious. I eat it in the house. They fight outside. Some foreigners from Tianjian also join in. Liao Liang''s words were not surprising, and he yelled: "Jie Jie also knows to let his mother eat first, so many of you rob my patient''s medicated food..." Tan Tianjian couldn''t bear it. He came to me and said seriously, "Karen, you staff should fire." Tina looks around, but she can''t find the key. She''s taken care of by the rice. I see her surprised face. I finished my medicated meal and said, "she won''t listen to me." Liao Liang complacent smile, very arrogant, rice secretly to me: she will talk about Tianjian also abuse. Other people are helpless to smile, but... In fact, Liao Liang just doesn''t listen to me, she commands me more than I say she does. Tan Tianjian is in a good mood. He is not angry about Liao Liang''s offense or my problems. Instead, he continues to pull me out in a good mood and says that there are activities in the evening¡° It was arranged by Yin Yijie again, but this time they were not ready to beat Yin Yijie. I think they have come to an agreement. As far as I''m concerned, it''s better not to fight. I don''t care about anything else. There are mountains and water everywhere. There are mountains in the water and water in the mountains; I don''t know whether there were mountains or water first; I don''t know whether the mountain grows in the water or whether the water flows out of the mountain. The mountains in the water and the mountains on the water are connected together, more and more like a world full of mirrors, full of mountains and rivers, infinitely enlarged. In the twilight, the moon has risen, so there is another moon in the water. Look at the moon, the lunar calendar should be in the middle of the 10th to 15th day of the lunar new year, the moon is very good, a round of Qinghui, quiet, slightly cold, like Yin Yijie. Yin Yijie''s face was very white and cold, and the lines were very hard, not as soft as the moon. But now he feels like the moon, cold. Talk about Tianjian is a big boss, pull me into the car, very big, very strong car, looking like him: very powerful. I don''t know if Brian wants to hear about Tian Jian. I used to listen to Brian and Mingfeng, then to Liao Liang, and then to Yin Yijie. Now, I don''t know whether to add Tian Jian? Brian was completely controlled by his boss, and he didn''t have much air. He didn''t even express his opinion on the incident of Liao Liang beating me, which was very noisy by Yin Yijie. Now Tan Tianjian is pulling me, he seems to have no problem, not like his usual boss. One thing down one thing, or he is really afraid of talking about Tianjian, so I have to... There is something very strange about chatting about fitness, which doesn''t make me feel disgusted or disgusted, so I have to follow him first. Dad stood far away, the mouse like a cat far away to talk about Tianjian. The aura of Tianjian is bigger than that of Lotte. I didn''t think it was necessary, so I didn''t refute. After a short drive, the car arrived. By the river, there is water everywhere. They call this river and that river. It doesn''t matter. There are a lot of people on the riverside and across the river. The river is not very wide. It''s less than 30 meters. The people on the opposite side can see it clearly. It''s dark. It''s getting dark, the moon is clear, you can see this. Usually, fishing boats, pleasure boats, street lights and other things can be seen on the river. At the moment, there are no such things as people, moon and

 Chapter 649

    At first glance, I saw that it was not only the national costume I was wearing. All of them also wore all kinds of costumes, similar to acting.


    This whole place is like a big shooting site.


    I suddenly felt wrong and looked around. Yin Yijie disappeared, and Brian was talking to others. Give orders; Further away, someone is preparing torches... It''s more like acting. I think.


    Tan Tianjian took me to a bend. There was a small quay with some boats around. Brian''s younger brother and Tan Tianjian''s younger brother are checking.


    I''m used to this kind of inspection. I know they are preparing to ensure my safety.


    I look up. The people on the opposite side were better, and suddenly there were more people. Vaguely, can see some familiar appearance.


    My eyes have been better than others, as if I saw the jade pot ice.


    Suddenly someone was beating gongs and drums. Someone blew gourd silk. I think Tan Tianjian. "Do you like to play this?" he asked


    Brian sometimes arranges some activities when he receives leaders to visit and guide them. No matter how big our company is, there will always be leaders to entertain us.


    At the moment, Tian Jian is a big boss. Maybe Brian''s going to entertain him. I''m probably a companion. I can understand.


    Talking about Tianjian is very interesting. He said with a smile, "yes, different cultures and different charms. I like this one." I said, "you are very talkative. I think Chinese people should reflect on themselves. From a great power culture to a colonial culture, some of them can not be found. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the foreign countries are good or the Chinese are good, but there are differences. "


    Tan Tianjian patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, so Chengqi hotel will be a success. I believe it will become a new symbol of Chinese culture. China''s 5000 year old culture does not have the problem of "land is not land". It is the essence of the Chinese nation and perhaps the most suitable for China''s development. I think your inheritance and development ideas are very good. I support you. "


    I said, "do you have penetration?" Just like I infiltrated into the Yin family, I controlled them carelessly. I was thinking about the possibility.


    Tan Tianjian suddenly turns me around and stares at my eyes. I just look at him. It''s nothing. Suddenly a red Koi appeared in his deep eyes!


    Tan Tianjian was a little excited and said, "Karen, you are so suitable to be a queen. I admire you for your cleverness! But I''m absolutely supportive. Don''t worry about it. Baoming said that your system is very good. I''ll visit it another day and expand the scale by the way. I have several projects on hand that you can''t get from US technology blockade. We can cooperate. "


    I thought about it for a moment. I couldn''t figure out where he started. I asked, "do you control my system? Miss five has the ability. "


    Tan Tianjian was more and more happy, but shook his head and said, "no, I''m not so bored. I bought some of them, but none of them except your company in the United States listed on NASDAQ. To tell you the truth, I was watching you when you were still fighting. Now that you are mature, I think we can cooperate. So, let me see. "


    NASDAQ listing? Why don''t I know?


    Yin Yijie?! He''s making a mystery again!


    No wonder we want Tina to be the CEO of a listed company. There is a lot of market supervision, and we don''t need to worry about it every day.


    In my opinion, Tan Tianjian nodded and looked very handsome.


    He is a burly man, like a giant who is always knocked down by Chinese Kung Fu in movies; But it''s much better than their symmetry.


    "Hi..." suddenly, a high drink sounded not far away, frightening me.


    Talking about Tianjian''s extravagance, busy pulling me, laughing more happily.


    I looked under his arm. Brian stood aside. A woman next to him was singing aloud


    "Singing folk songs, singing here, singing there, singing there... Folk songs are like spring river, not afraid of dangerous beaches and bays..."


    "Good!" After that, Mingfeng and they all came to make a noise.


    This woman sings very well and has a lot of flavor. The song reverberates in the mountains, and the aftersound in the night sky is mixed with the moonlight.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!" After a burst of gongs and drums, the crowd soon became lively, but they were all five meters away from us.


    Five meters away from the bustle, on the ear, not very clear.


    The water in front of us is creaking, and the water is full of people, colorful and beautiful.


    I''m watching a play. I don''t know the repertoire, but the opening is very lively.


    Brian jumped over and was a little more excited. He said, "I''ll play folk songs with those people over there for a while to see who can win."


    I said: "let Tan Tianjian sing, he has a large lung capacity."


    Liao Liang tried his best to get over, clapped his hands and laughed: "if you can''t win, beat him. Anyway, you can''t let them marry the bride today."


    bride? What bride? I see Brian. Brian had turned around and called in a woman who looked like a local. She looked at me and began to sing in front of the river and the other bank: "welcome, everyone is a guest from afar, a family with black hair and white skin; There''s no good tea and rice tonight, only folk songs for relatives, for relatives! "


    She sings very well, applause on both sides of the river, some people whistling, some people beating gongs, all kinds of voices, noisy.


    Brian looked at me and asked, "do you have a headache?" I shake my head. It''s OK. It''s open here. It''s fun for everyone. I''ll take a look with you. They''re also happy. After a while, a man''s voice on the opposite side began to sing: "thank you. Folk songs are like old wine. After listening to them for three days, they are drunk and fragrant; Folk songs are like a bowl of tea, which can quench thirst and warm the intestines. " He sings well. He floats across the river, warm and comfortable. The crowd followed with a roar, the voice there was louder than here, and I felt that the other side had won. Unconvinced, the woman''s voice raised: "folk songs have been sung for thousands of years, and today someone is seeking marriage; My mother''s family has set up the sky array. Don''t complain if you don''t come up. " There was a burst of laughter and applause from the crowd. Ming Feng, they beat the drum so loud that it was very powerful. The man over there said: "a thousand years of marriage, deeply moved and heaven; If you are in trouble, just come, for fear that you will not be in danger The voice over there is still higher than that over here. It looks like a deliberate, pen like play. I see they are all busy. Rice rushed to grab the words, and said in a high voice: "let''s warm up and see who sings well!"¡° Good It sounds like Lao Liu, not the man just now. Why are they all here? I can''t see clearly, I can''t understand. Brian gives Tan Tianjian a pair of glasses and a gun. Tan Tianjian nods. Suddenly, both sides of the Strait are quiet. There are many tourists, very strange appearance, but they dare not say a word, with other people to see. Tan Tianjian said: "I''m also my mother''s family today. I''d like to play a carp to get you a good start. I wish you all a carp to jump over the dragon''s gate!"¡° Good Everyone cheers for the boss of the boss! Zhang Yalong also came, and several VPS and directors from other departments applauded with their staff. Mingfeng''s director kept beating drums behind him, playing better than all the way. Tan Tianjian raised his gun and shot into the river: "pa!" I heard a buzzing sound in my ear, and he shot in my ear... I turned to see Liao Liang, I had a headache, a faint pain, and I felt uncomfortable¡° Pa pa pa... "Tan Tianjian ignored my feeling and stopped for a moment, firing several shots in succession. My ears make me dizzy and painful. I close my eyes, and my eyelids brighten suddenly... "Coax!" The last sound was not too loud, but then countless people clamored, so happy. My eyelids can feel the light around like day, I open my eyes... A circle of carp lamp lights up in the middle of the river! Countless torches light up on both sides of the Strait! Liao Liang is noisy. No one hears her. She pulls me and pours me tea, mint tea. I have a headache. Everyone is in the joy, I accompany them, I... Probably should bear, but I really have a headache¡° Keren, what''s the matter? " Brian stood next to me, pulled me and asked, "headache? This is an air gun. It''s OK. " I don''t know. I''ve seen them shoot before. Mingfeng often has to practice. I can see it. But it''s not that hard. I don''t know¡° Karen£¬are-you-OK£¿¡± Tan Tianjian''s Chinese accent is very strong, and his English accent is even stronger. He can recognize it as soon as he speaks. I forbeared and shook my head hard. He''s a big boss today. Brian is afraid of him. I''ll probably let him. There are several lines of sight coming from the opposite side. I can''t care. I can only try not to squat down or do other things that make everyone worried. This is Yin Yijie''s plot, perhaps just to make everyone happy.

 Chapter 650

    Rice turns to look back at me. The men on the other side of the river can''t wait


    "What knot is high? What knot is half the way? What makes a couple? What''s the knot


    It''s noisy. It''s getting more and more noisy. I can''t hear you clearly.


    Liao Liang wants to shout, I pull her. He said, "forget it, I can stand it. Give me a hand. Don''t spoil everyone''s interest. Rice, you sing to them. I''m fine. "


    No matter how hard it is. Brian is better. I don''t want to spoil his interest.


    Liao Liang is much stronger than me. I lean on her... Tan Tianjian is next to me. Reach out. Take me out. His arm is so strong that I can feel the strength and reliability without relying on it.


    I close my eyes, hard ninja. I don''t want anything. There''s no resistance.


    I don''t go to the quiet world. Don''t think that anyone can''t bear it, just be yourself. Maybe more useful.


    I''m not in the mood.


    She''s my sister. It''s not because I said it''s OK. She''ll worry about me all night.


    There is a dedicated duel behind us:


    "Gao Liang is tall and tall. Corn is half the way to the waist, beans are in pairs, and sesame sticks are used to knock... "


    Talk about Tianjian looking down at me, I can feel... I open my eyes, try to calm at him, want to tell him I''m ok.


    He said: "you are a lovely girl, but either lack of love, or love too much, but are not suitable for you." He said it seriously, as if he wanted to express something.


    I said, "can you understand what they sing? I don''t know much. "


    Liao Liang stood aside laughing: "what do you say in the sky and in the earth! Is the makeup better? "


    I turned to look at her, blink, she is so bold, what dare to say. I said, "better. You have a big voice. Sing with them."


    It''s strange that my headache is better. Maybe the sound of the gun has disappeared, which has little effect on me.


    I said: "talk about Tianjian, you sing it, they all like lively."


    Tan Tianjian said: "I was careless just now. I apologize. But I''ve learned some pop songs. I really can''t learn folk songs. Liao Liang, today I''ll punish you for surpassing me, or you''ll pay for offending me! "


    Liao Liang curled his lips and put on a posture. At first glance, he was ready. I can see that.


    They all have preparations, including rice; I don''t know anything.


    Yin Yijie is still like this, quietly, do all the things, let me see the film.


    Brian stood next to me, looking at his boss, looking at me.


    I blink and shake my head. I''m ok. Don''t worry about me.


    Brian still looked at me strangely, and the male chorus across the river started again


    "Ah... Why don''t you talk? What''s chattering without a mouth? What has feet and doesn''t walk? What''s the end of the world without feet? "


    Liao Liang''s original ecology immediately overtook their final voice and roared: "ah..."


    Liao Liang''s confidence is good enough, a sound hanging for a long time, I see a little tired, for her heart.


    Looking down, I look across the river.


    In the water, there are countless torches; In the middle, the carp light is very bright; The mountain sways in the water; The water rattled in the mountains.


    This appearance is very novel. No wonder they all like it.


    Quietly watching, I gradually quiet down, quietly watching.


    Talk about Tianjian put me down, I remember that he was holding; But I''m ok now, just stand by quietly.


    Liao Liang called, and they sang together, with the lyrics in their hands:


    "Bodhisattvas don''t talk, gongs don''t chirp, benches don''t walk, boats don''t walk in the world..."


    When Liao Liang came down, the voice of the chorus immediately became much higher than that of the other side.


    Ming Feng and their gongs and drums were beating in disorder.


    Liao Liang won. She was more noisy than everyone at home. She was very happy to win. She turned to look at me.


    I said, "it''s good. You go on."


    On the other side of the river, a boat is suddenly rowed out. It''s a very delicate building boat, which is very similar to that in the movie.


    At the bow of the boat, Yin Yijie looked at me in his costume.


    The sound of the water rang out in my ears. I turned my head. We also had a boat here, which was very exquisite. It was more beautiful than theirs.


    Talk about Tianjian start quickly, clip me on the boat, then Bryan jumped up, Liao Liang rice they all come up.


    I don''t know what part of their play has come up to, but I''m not bothering them now.


    There are many boats and bamboo rafts behind us. There is no modern cruise ship.


    Everyone was wearing costumes, very festive.


    There were also some small boats behind Yin Yijie''s boat. Suddenly, there were people singing together on their boat:


    "What''s the result of holding my mother''s neck? What''s the result of one mind? What''s the result of a comb? What''s the result of a fish scale?"


    Liao Liang recited the lyrics, and his voice was much bigger than theirs. He immediately led everyone to shout: "papaya results in holding mother''s neck, banana results in one heart, grapefruit results in comb, pineapple results in fish scales."¡° Good Ming Feng and Liao Liang win again. Liao Liang hopped and took me with him. On Tianjian busy pull me open behind, hit Liao Liang, said: "be careful not to fall into the water." On the other side, they kept up with the momentum and sang. I saw Yin Yijie sing, but his eyes were coldly staring at Tan Tianjian: "what water surface fight, what water surface rise high buildings, what water surface support parasol, what water surface white head?" Liao Liang sings, I see the lyrics: "ducks fight on the water, big boats build tall buildings on the water, lotus leaves hold parasols on the water, mandarin ducks have white heads on the water." In fact, it was a doggerel. I took Liao Liang and said, "if you don''t sing like that, change it." Liao liang thought I had a headache and looked at me; Talk about Tianjian also look at me... Liao Liang does not sing, less her one, the voice felt much smaller, I said: "finally changed to reed, reed autumn white, right." It''s just a doggerel; In my opinion, their lyrics are not only right, but also meaningful; I''ll let them talk new ideas about this, and let them have fun. Singing around the voice is relatively small, I said rice, they all signed to hear, rub their hands. Yin Yijie was waiting to laugh at us, the voice was so low. Liao Liang suddenly raised his voice and sang triumphantly: "the lotus leaf is on the water with a parasol, and the reed flower is on the water with a white head."¡° Pa Pa Pa Ming Feng, they roared, gongs and drums began to beat again. On the opposite ship, Yin Yijie looked at me, and his cold breath could blow to me through the night wind. I don''t know what he''s playing with, but I can''t be defeated by such a little doggerel. Some leaders occasionally play elegant, I can say a few words on the right. Liao Liang won by surprise and happily rolled his sleeve to prepare for the counterattack... I took her and changed this one in her hand; The rice leaned over. I told her again. Our family is a big garden. We can''t sing that Chinese prickly ash blossoms. I haven''t seen Chinese prickly ash. When Liao Liang heard this, his eyes brightened. He gave me a thumbs up and hurriedly sang with rice: "hi... What blossoms are long, what blossoms are fragrant, what blossoms don''t see leaves, what blossoms embrace branches?" A lot of folk songs use dialects. Liao Liang shakes her head and studies them in a good way. She does her best to learn Yangko, antithetical songs and other local things¡° Puff... "Someone fell into the water¡° Ha ha ha ha Liao Liang claps his hands and laughs. He lies on the deck of the ship and laughs. He looks like a native¡° right! Yes People on the boat and on the shore began to clamor behind¡° Yin Yijie! No! Don''t think about it today The noise exploded. Brian came over and pulled me and said, "nice guy¡° "Ah?" I pointed to Liao Liang and said, "get up and sing, you can''t read. Everything you do to a song has to be a song. " I''m here these days. I can''t live without this on TV or in movies. I''m not stupid. I can hear it. Their slogan can''t be used here. Rice smart, busy singing: "singing do not give the song off, eat wine do not give the kettle dry; When the wine pot is dry, there is money to buy it, but when the song is broken, there is no one to return it. " They sang along, and Brian also pointed to Yin Yijie and yelled: "I can''t stand it right!"¡° Ha ha ha The two sides laughed wildly

 Chapter 651

    "Poop Someone fell into the river again; The more people laugh, the more they laugh.


    Yin Yijie rowed the boat secretly and pursed his lips. Look at me.


    I, it''s all doggerel. The rules are very simple. That''s true.


    Tan Tianjian said with a clear smile: "Karen, I want to propose to you. It''s a pity that I can''t sing to each other. What shall we do? "


    I pulled Liao Liang over and said, "you let them give up, I''ll teach you."


    There was a light voice over there. And guitar accompaniment:


    "Sesame blossoms longer and longer, sweet scented osmanthus blooms ten miles, and flowers on the other side do not bloom. Bauhinia blossoms and embraces its branches. "


    The crowd was quiet. Only the river, accompanied by guitar, singing low alcohol like the landscape here. It has masculine personality and clear moistening.


    The man didn''t come out. But I know. It''s brother 12. He sings folk songs with the feeling of singing Yuefu Poems.


    I hope the Chengqi hotel will be built. There are many people who recommend it according to our taste and style, among them, Chinese classical music.


    I''ve probably heard some of them. No other impression, I feel that the temperament of brother 12 is very similar.


    After he finished singing, the scene suddenly quieted down. No one spoke, no one answered.


    Yin Yijie looked at me all the time.


    I don''t know what he means when the night is dark and the light doesn''t shine; But everyone is playing, and he can''t play any more.


    I don''t play, but I also know that playing requires atmosphere, so I usually don''t disturb people, unless those people in my family, no matter how I can continue to play, I will join them, especially Liao Liang.


    After twelve brothers finished singing, Liao Liang took me and asked me to change her words to overwhelm her.


    There is a strange boy over there suddenly sings: "one oil tube weighs 17 Jin, and two oil tubes carry one jin. If you can guess correctly, I will give you sesame oil."


    Here someone came to sing very loud and familiar, often singing: "you son of a bitch, you are so good, take an empty tube for me to guess; I''ll take you home to load the wine. When do you want to drink


    Folk songs are not good enough to sing as they are. If they lose their original intention, they become acting, which is the case in many places.


    Liao Liang and I said: "you ask him: the jacket needs eight inches of cloth, but also eight inches to make pants, the village woman does not know how many, ask you a foot is not enough."


    Liao Liang stood up and sang without hesitation. After singing, he asked me, "I don''t know if it''s enough."


    Tina suddenly raised her hand and said in New York accented Chinese, "I know, dog!"


    "Wangwang!" All at once.


    The other side couldn''t connect again. Everyone looked at each other.


    Duel songs are not only singing, but also almost everything. I''ll see some of them.


    In short, everything in daily life can be sung in the way of folk songs.


    Brother 12 likes to read Li Du''s poems with me. To integrate our cultural ideas, I have been influenced and learned a lot.


    The people behind immediately sang: "don''t give up singing, and don''t give wine to the wine pot."; When the wine pot is dry, there is money to buy it, but when the song is broken, there is no one to return it. "


    Liao Liang is proud and wins again. He laughs and laughs; Brian grabs her to keep her out of the water.


    Someone else has made a mistake, and they all laugh more and more.


    Dad shook his head and laughed in the next boat: "now how many people know that 16 Liang 1 jin, 16 Cun 1 chi."


    Tan Tianjian held me firmly and said: "there is an old Chinese saying that" mastery of knowledge "is a way to learn by analogy."


    Rice courage also big, said with a smile: "big boss, you recite a lot of idioms, but this is called all-round.". My elder sister is smart and talented. She knows everything she can get. Others can''t envy her. "


    Bryan looks at Tan Tianjian in a daze. He doesn''t know whether to teach him a lesson; Because he is always respectful to tan Tianjian, like a grandson.


    But Liao Lianggang greatly challenged Tan Tianjian''s authority. Now... Everyone is watching.


    Talk about Tianjian is very generous, very easy-going, very approachable way: "the more I say heart, heart is not as good as action. Karen, really, think about me. I''m serious. First, let me kiss your face... "


    "Hiss..." the people behind make the atmosphere and coax with the people opposite; The people in front of them were burning their mouths and hissing.


    I turned and looked at Yan Yijie, who was wearing a very happy dress, but this costume, like their folk song, had its shape but no spirit.


    I looked down at the water... I sat down, sat on the deck, quietly looking at the carp lamp in the water.


    I don''t know how to bury this lamp. It''s like a lamp belt, but it''s not completely. The luster is very clear, like a bright pearl at night or a glowing fish.


    The water is very clear, the river is not deep, three or five meters, you can see the stones at the bottom of the river, and fish.


    These fish also like to join in the fun. Like them, there are many people on both sides. They are still singing and laughing.


    I sit quietly, the people around me and the people on the boat not far away, as long as I don''t fight, I can be quiet anywhere. After a while, the boat slowly rowed to the center of the river, and Yin Yijie''s boat also rowed to the middle of the river. The water was still very clean. I look up, they all look forward to, I said: "you lost the song." Liao Liang jumped three feet high, laughed arrogantly, clapped his hands and said, "ha ha! Makeup can be judged, you lose! I can''t propose today. Come back another day! Bing, ha ha Rice is also very happy, happy round and round, and a bit like a dog, while waving his arm, said with a smile: "my sister is a genius, you go back to practice well, come back in three or five years. Sister, will you give him a second chance? " What do they say to me when they play their games? I said, "I''ve had enough and I''ll change to another program." They always prepare a lot of programs, and they can continue without me. I don''t think there will be any problems, and they don''t think so. Yin Yijie stood on the side of the boat, looked at me, and called me low: "Ke''er... It''s not for fun..." I said: "you didn''t sing a word, but you lost; It''s better to play. "¡° Ha ha ha ha After that, everyone laughed, clapped and coaxed, and let Yan Yijie sing folk songs. Today, they had enough trouble. They were all red with laughter and sweating. Yin Yijie was eager to try and wanted to sing a few words. I said, "don''t make any noise. You can sing or not... Whatever you like." Tan Tianjian sat down beside me and said, "you are right. It''s best to let nature take its course. If you have to make you happy, it will backfire. Karen, I think it''s great that you can try to sing a few words; You can see the rice singing Rice sat next to me, on the deck, and said, "I''m just talking a few words, not really. But my sister''s voice is so good, and I''m looking forward to her singing. " When Liao Liang had no place, he leaned over my shoulder and said, "I found that your family has the habit of piling up adjectives. A sister lover, a girl lover, and now there is a sister lover. Your family is narcissistic. " The two boats are only 12 meters away. They are very close. Three brothers and twelve brothers are all on the boat. There are a lot of people waiting for Lao Liu. Bryan rushed over and yelled: "Yu Shao 12 Shao, thanks to you claiming to be Keren''s elder brother every day, it''s really disappointing that the company is not standing right. Keren, they didn''t pass the song, we ignored him... "Yan Yijie got up and jumped to our boat. He liked to control me very much... Suddenly, our boat swayed violently, shaking hard... I saw Yan Yijie jump to the side of the boat beside me. Before he could stand still, I fell into the water in the twinkling of an eye... The water was so cold, in May, at night, the water was a little seeping, It''s only about ten degrees. I feel cold soon. There were several sounds in my ears. Maybe I was not the only one who fell into the water. I can''t swim, I wear a skirt, skirt is not big, long skirt... I became the first mermaid who can''t swim, in the water... All around are people, some fall into the water, some go into the water to save people. After a while, there was a disorderly sound of falling into the water. I was forced to sink into the water, and then I was shaking... I don''t know what kind of world this is, and I don''t know how to describe it accurately. Maybe it''s chaotic. It must be right. Some people pressed me, some people kicked me, some people scratched around me... I ate several saliva, very uncomfortable. Some people catch me, some people push me, some people... I''m passively fluttering in the water, and I don''t have the energy to understand the situation.

 Chapter 652

    After a while, a strong arm held me and brought me out to the water.


    My head, face and eyes are full of water. It''s just that the nose is more comfortable. I know it''s out of water.


    Soon another arm came and held me. I don''t know why the two arms are staggered, but... The two arms are quickly pulled up. One goes this way, one goes that way. Another small clam, to intervene... I choked a mouthful of water, lung is very uncomfortable. Feel the water in the lung, good pain!


    I can''t swim. My swimming pool is just for a bath. The hot spring pool at home is also hot. I can''t swim.


    "Shit! You let go Brian''s voice, it''s a little light. My lungs are sick. It''s hard on the eyes, and it''s hard on the ears. The whole


    "I''ll take Kor up!" Yin Yijie''s cold voice. He was holding me halfway, and his hands were cold.


    "Let go of it all!" Tian Jian''s arm is the most powerful. He held me first, and now he feels. I was almost in his arms.


    I feel hard to breathe. I''ve always been under their argument. They don''t need to think about my feelings. What can I do after the argument.


    They are all very nice to me. Nothing for me, they... I don''t know where the cramp, uncomfortable, very uncomfortable... Tan Tianjian holding me out of the water, I fainted at the same time, I don''t know anything.


    When I woke up, it was my room, several worried faces, as usual, around my bed.


    Liao Liang''s face was ugly and overcast; Rice face is very gloomy, head down; Yin Yijie stood on one side, far away, probably isolated by Brian.


    Brian, separated by Tan Tianjian stick... Tan Tianjian, sitting at the head of my bed, looking at me.


    "Keke... Keke..." my lungs were still a little uncomfortable, and they all jumped up.


    Liao Liang was the first to shout: "send to the hospital immediately!"


    I said, "have you chosen which hospital? You talk about it first. "


    They all said, "sister, how do you feel..."


    My body is very uncomfortable, sore, some breathing is not smooth, some chest pain.


    But no matter how painful he is, he can''t compare with them... Alas... I know why dad sometimes sighs.


    It seems that Yin Yijie brought me a lot.


    He has the final say, Blaine has the final say, or what I say, he has no opinion, or I have no opinion.


    When Yin Yijie came, he quarreled all day. Now, I don''t know how they would fight.


    There''s also Tan Tianjian. He seems to be playing his own game. I don''t understand.


    Close your eyes, in order to work hard, in order not to let them fight, I said: "you all go out, Liao Liang stay."


    Brian looked at me very sad. I followed his line of sight, looked at him and said:


    "It''s arranged to go back tomorrow. You have a lot of things to do. Can you have a good rest? I''m fine. I''ll take care of myself. "


    Yin Yijie also looked at me very worried, they were worried about me, more worried about me than themselves, I know that.


    But I don''t need to explain twice. I don''t want him to stay. Otherwise, I''m worried about their appearance... Tan Tianjian waved: "you all go, I''m jet lagged."


    Yin Yijie first objected: "you jet lag every day..."


    Brian nodded secretly. For the first time, he had a common opinion with Yin Yijie.


    I opened my mouth, but I still didn''t refute. My power of refutation was too small. I didn''t say a word.


    Liao Liang opens his mouth and is thrown out by Tan Tianjian.


    In the room, soon left me, and he, a more overbearing man, Liao Liang angry to cut him.


    I looked out of the window, the curtains were not drawn, the room was dark, and the street lights outside were on.


    Under the street lamp, Yin Yijie changed back to his ordinary casual clothes, lean, leaning against the lamp post, with a pocket in one hand and a cigarette in the other; As lonely as the street lamp, I can''t shine at my feet. I looked out and he looked in with tacit understanding, but it was too dark for me to see clearly.


    Brian doesn''t know where he is, so he''s afraid of his boss; By the way, even Dad''s gone.


    Liao Liang brought me snacks and medicine. She was a pharmacist and occasionally pretended to be a doctor to see me.


    Tan Tianjian asked her to leave things, waved her hand, and sent her away.


    Liao Liang turns his back on Tan Tianjian and curses him a lot. There are probably dialects. She can speak one dialect, which is said to be from her mother''s hometown. It is used to curse people occasionally, but no one can understand it.


    Talk about Tianjian, ignore her, look at me.


    I... said: "you go and have a rest, I''m ok."


    He simply took me out of the bed, put me on the head of the bed, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to drive me, and I won''t bully you, a little girl. I''m not short of women. Come on, have some food. Liao Liang said that it''s not a big problem to go back and make another film tomorrow. How do you feel? I don''t look so bad. "


    I lean on, feel good, chest still some dull pain, body soreness, is not a big problem, compared with my headache, is nothing.


    Looking at the food, Brian made it himself. I can see that he likes to eat tomatoes for me, saying that tomatoes are nutritious; So the food he cooked must have a lot of tomatoes. Look, but my arms are too sore to move. Tan Tianjian knows how to read people''s body language very well. He picks up a spoon and feeds me... "Dangdang..." the sound of knocking on the window. Talking about Tianjian, turn around and get out of the way. I see that it''s Yin Yijie. He looked at Tan Tianjian coldly, his face gray. Tan Tianjian Bao looks at him coolly. His head swings slightly from left to right. Two foreigners come out under the walls on both sides and "please" Yin Yijie. Yin Yijie looked back at me step by step. I bow my head. It''s none of my business. Don''t count their business on me. After a while, the room is quiet, talk about Tianjian victory smile, continue to feed me. I don''t know what tricks he''s crafty, but Brian''s food is delicious, so I''ll keep eating. Tomato soup, I drink most of the bowl, will take the medicine, just finished. Looking up, Yin Yijie was still leaning against the lamp post, smoking stuffily. He was always busy very late if he didn''t go to bed so late. Tan Tianjian took me to the bathroom, asked me to wash, and then carried me back to bed. He is tall and strong, so it doesn''t take much effort to carry me. I lay in bed and felt much more comfortable. There was nothing wrong with me and no one was quarreling in my ear. So I went to sleep. When I woke up the next day, it was already bright; Inside, it''s quiet. I looked, the curtain was drawn, and I didn''t know who was outside; Inside, no one was there. Looking at the big clock, I went on sleeping at 7:30. At this time, I usually sleep. When no one bothers me, I sleep¡° Karen¡£¡± Tan Tianjian is sitting at the head of my bed again. I don''t know why he likes this posture, but I don''t think he hates it when I look at it. I sat up and felt better. I said, "good morning." He clapped his hands. Zhang Min came in and accompanied me to the bathroom to wash. Changed a set... I strongly demand to wear pants, skirt wear I always have an accident, although I can''t swim in pants. Rice for me to choose a set, dark green, big trouser legs, very long, covering instep. I look at rice, rice look outside; I don''t know who controls me again, but it''s just a suit of clothes. Wear it. Out of the bathroom, Tan Tianjian pulled me out to have breakfast together. He has driven all the people around me and subdued Liao Liang. No one dares to object to his decision, he is big boss, Rice said. On Tianjian''s hegemony, he was several grades higher than Yin Yijie and more grades higher than Brian. As soon as Yin Yijie opened his mouth, he blocked up Tianjian. He didn''t need any reason. He didn''t talk about reason. If he didn''t talk about reason, he would do it simply. As soon as Brian gives a sign and talks about Tianjian, he looks at him, and he doesn''t dare to speak. When Liao Liang gave me the medicine, he secretly said that he was the ultimate boss, an old monster who could not fight. Rice secretly said, he seems to be Huang Laoxie, three is seven evil, don''t know what he wants to do. Zhang Min is quite worried that Yin Shao is in big trouble. This rival is no better than others. He is so strong that he can do it even if he wants to marry me or force me not to marry Yin Shao. Tan Tianjian came in for a while and carried out several girls. He was very cold. I looked at him and didn''t know what Liao Liang meant, or what Tan Tianjian wanted to do, such as whether he wanted to control my assets, but the possibility was less than one in a million, which I felt.

 Chapter 653

    I left for more than a month and finally came home. I didn''t feel much. But the dog... As soon as the car entered the gate, the dog ran out and followed the car all the way in. Run to the door and pull the door. When I get out of the car, it''s in my arms. There''s a lot of whining.


    I have a feeling of guilt: dogs are abandoned children.


    But it''s inconvenient to take a plane with a dog, Brian said. We''re still changing places.


    Now hold the dog. I''ll let it hold... The dog snorts, sniffs me, sniffs my face. It needs a lick.


    Tan Tianjian picked up the dog and threw it on the ground. Brian was very cooperative and said, "Jie Jie, don''t you know your uncle? Don''t you want to be my uncle


    The dog retreated a few steps and looked dangerously at Tan Tianjian. Go to Brian. He also made a defensive move and turned to talk about Tianjian.


    Yuhubing and twelve brothers are here. But Tan Tianjian simply "isolated" me from anyone else. Men, women, young and old, and dogs are not good.


    Mom stood by and looked at me quietly.


    I went over. He said, "Mom."


    My mother looked at me and saw many guests coming. She said timidly, "I''m back. Shall we have a rest first? "


    Tan Tianjian asked me to have a few words with my mother. Still pulling me to my bedroom upstairs.


    My bedroom is very big. He just sits by the door and lets Zhang Min and Zhang Jie clean it up for me.


    Ran Hua and they all avoided it as if they were gods. They took their luggage in, and they all wanted to make a detour.


    After finishing, we all went to Chengqi hotel to have dinner in the evening and have a look at the situation by the way.


    I don''t think anyone remembers that I almost drowned yesterday. I''m in good condition. It doesn''t matter if I don''t make a film.


    But yesterday''s event, they were embarrassed to say that it was an accident. The boat was small and unstable. They all pushed aside and capsized.


    They were all worried about my safety. As soon as I fell into the water, they all jumped down to save me... I suffered several times, but everyone was ok, so was I.


    Tan Baoming called. She can''t come until June 1. Tan Tianjian doesn''t want to leave, so she stays with us.


    The scale of our business is huge, much larger than that in Yangshuo. It''s more convenient to build our own business.


    I talk to Tianjian about taking a new car and Brian as a driver.


    There are no less than 20 cars in front of and behind. I only know that they will ask me to sign the bill when they come back, and I can share it with any company, no matter what else.


    The main building of the hotel is called Chengqian building. It''s very simple and generous in Han and Tang Dynasty architectural style. It''s indistinct of a king''s style. It''s natural. Brother 12 has spent a lot of time in pursuit of perfection in every detail.


    The main building has only four floors, catering and front desk; The two wing buildings behind are all nine stories high; The wing building is connected with the main building by an ambulatory.


    From a high altitude, the hotel part is a flying eagle.


    The whole hotel has been decorated with 666 guest rooms, and the occupancy rate is about 50% during the trial operation period.


    Brian respectfully took Tan Tianjian around, including a large area of garden in the back and the parking lot on the second floor of the basement.


    Er, the hotel has a small electric car, which is convenient to go back and forth from the leisure center, square to the hotel, and to carry things.


    These small items are well prepared, and there are magnetic motor cars that one or two people can ride around.


    Tan Tianjian has been carrying me. No one dares to ask him what his purpose is, and I don''t see his purpose at all.


    But I didn''t feel uncomfortable with him, so I didn''t care.


    Yan Yijie and yuhubing followed him carefully, but they didn''t let Liao Liang go. Yan Yijie even waved and glared at Tan Tianjian''s shadow, but he was still reserved.


    Liao Liang was allowed to accompany me today. He was so happy that he changed his dress.


    She often wants to accompany me, there are some dresses, I don''t care too much.


    When I think of her boyfriend, I have a good look at Liao Liang. In fact, she is also very generous and good-looking.


    Talking about Tianjian pulling me into the special elevator, he asked: "I heard that you have participated in the whole process of design?"


    I pointed to brother 12 and said, "brother 12 designed it, but I''m just making suggestions."


    The manager and the waiter of the hotel are almost down to the ground. I can see their surprised look. I have some understanding.


    I''m the boss here, and so is Brian. But today, Brian... Don''t mention it, I''m being carried. I''m in no position. I''ve always been like this.


    In the room, from the carpet to wallpaper, to the design of the roof, to the fireplace chandelier, closet chair... I have participated in every design, and now it is in the best state.


    Tan Tianjian looked at everything very carefully.


    JONA also came. Tan Tianjian occasionally asked him questions, which were very professional.


    I remember that Tan Tianjian''s underworld boss was not a professional manager of a hotel for 20 years.


    But it''s none of my business. I don''t care what Tianjian likes to do.


    After a while, talking about Tianjian eating Luhua chicken, he asked brother 12: "I heard that he submitted to Munich International Architectural Design Award?"


    Twelve elder brother nods, he is ordinary not se, not eldest brother; At the moment, he was still a literary youth, but he was very comfortable looking at it. He gave a gentle explanation: "although it''s not of great use, I''m not afraid of more advertisements. The farther you play, the better. Not only international friends, the next time aliens come to earth, they can also stay here. " Besides a foreigner''s face, Tan Tianjian feels that he is a standard Chinese expert. He can keep up with the logic of the twelve brothers. But I suspect brother 12 is intentional, because brother 12 usually talks with JONA and his fellow foreigners, which is not the style. Tan Tianjian nodded. Instead of staying on this issue, he changed the subject and said, "Brian, if you open a store here, you can go and have a look. If you open a branch there, the advertising effect is better than evaluating an award. JONA, you do a market research. If you can make a good hotel in Germany, you can make an international hotel in the future; It''s also good for the development of the hotel here. To build an international chain, I believe Karen will have more good ideas. Do you have a problem with us sharing the profits equally with Baoming? " His last sentence was to me, and I replied, "you believe me too much. I don''t have any practical experience. It''s all on paper." Yin Yijie nodded and added, "Ke''er has been working hard these years. It''s better to let her have a rest." Tan Tianjian looked at him lightly and said, "do you mean I enslaved her?" Yin Yijie did not dare to say anything, but his cold and rebellious appearance was to insist on his point of view: I need to rest. He has the final say, a powerful and unconstrained style. He has the final say, and looks at me and says, "we are all too practical, sometimes lacking in creativity. We need a BOSS''s idea. Besides, there are a lot of practical people. You just need to use them. But Zhang Yalong, the first thing I want to praise you for making this achievement is you, Karen. You are so brave and great Zhang Yalong was specially allowed to attend. He sat down quietly and looked as comfortable as brother 12. I looked at him, and Tianjian said, "you and Si Shao are the ultimate boss. They supervise my work, and I ask for extra profit." Brian choked, Yin Yijie stared at me, yuhubing did not speak. Their expressions suggest that I can understand them. There is something wrong with my words. But I don''t think there is any problem. My understanding is always different from theirs. Tan Tianjian looks at me and serves me like a waiter. A waiter comes and stands beside me. Tan Tianjian thinks he is in the way. This table is very large and can hold 30 people. There are some gaps between each two positions. Tan Tianjian thinks that the people next to him hinder him from talking. Occasionally, he will personally bring me vegetables and put them on my plate. Without any special expression, he says to me, "tell me what you want." Brian kept winking at me. Yin Yijie looked at me anxiously and nervously, and Ming Feng was ready to draw a gun behind his back. I don''t know what they do. I don''t think the atmosphere is right. I glanced at it and still talked about it. Tianjian said, "you are very good to my brother. He is afraid of you; You''re not good at him Tan Tianjian looked at me and suddenly lowered his head quickly. I didn''t even have time to blink. His speed was so fast that I had never seen it before, not including movies and TV... When I watched, he came to kiss my face. It was soft, and there was no special feeling. I probably know it means a close relationship, but I still don''t know what''s special. He looked at me. I blinked. I didn''t know what he was looking at. He burst out laughing and looked at me for several minutes; No one to take over, he is very proud of his own smile.

 Chapter 654

    After laughing enough, Tan Tianjian pointed to Bryan and said, "Baoming said that Karen is very cute sometimes, which makes people feel unspeakable. Ha ha ha... "


    Brian is wiping sweat, Yin Yijie is gnashing his teeth... Others are silent, or draw circles.


    I don''t know what''s funny about Tan Tianjian.


    He looked at Yin Yijie provocatively. He was provocative, and the superior was plain, so he glanced at Yin Yijie. Don''t look him in the eye. Look at me and say, "OK, I agree. In fact, I didn''t treat him badly, it was his own problem. Sometimes it makes me nervous. And I''ll give you another five square mile island with hundreds of aborigines. But the ownership of the land is yours. You can ask them to pay taxes, do labor, do hard work... Ah. You can have a try as long as you like. If the German hotel is successful, I can help you build it for free. Including an airport. You just need to be an island owner. "


    Brian''s sweating. Maybe the big fish had eaten too much and opened its mouth spicy. inhale.


    I asked, "where is this island?"


    Tan Tianjian said: "in Hawaii, I have several other islands. You can choose one you like best later. "


    I said, "there is no free lunch in the world. Are you too generous?"


    Tan Tianjian said: "it''s not worth anything. I want to have it all the time; More is more wordy. I''m too lazy to clean up. There are several islands with tens of thousands of dollars. It sounds rich. In fact, it''s better to send you a plane or something. It''s like a big Christmas gift bag. It''s a big box with only a few small candies in it. Chinese people prefer this one. It''s cheap and good-looking. "


    I... look at Brian. I''m not very familiar with such a big thing, or this matter. It''s up to him to decide.


    Brian looked at his boss, and his boss looked at him, so he had to nod.


    I suddenly feel that it''s up to me to decide. Brian is unreliable at the moment. If I decide for myself, I should not.


    What kind of Islander do you want? I don''t care if I want it. That''s what I''m talking about now. There''s still a long way to go in the future. A lot of people like to write empty promises politely, and don''t take them seriously.


    After talking about the island, the atmosphere on the table was even worse. They didn''t dare to talk about Tianjian in front of us. It was not like we used to be together. They were noisy.


    Today, a few people in the next seat whispered a few words, finished the meal, asked what Tianjian wanted to ask, waved his hand and left the table.


    I was still carried by him until I got home and entered the bedroom.


    Yin Yijie is getting more and more... I can''t control it. Talking about Tianjian doesn''t make me feel disgusted. His overbearing doesn''t make me feel disgusted. After all, he won''t affect my normal habits and embarrass me. That''s it.


    When I get up in the morning, the air is fresh, and the birds... The dogs are barking outside, whimpering and listening to grievances.


    I got up and saw that the door of the balcony was locked. The dog was locked outside and counted the stars. He didn''t like it.


    I quickly open the door, the dog ran in, talk about Tianjian then appeared mysteriously, I didn''t see where he got out.


    The dog stood beside me and looked at him calmly and dangerously.


    I see. He must have left the dog on the balcony.


    Talk about Tianjian still reach out... The dog is busy hiding behind me, it can''t fight talk about Tianjian, save strength... I said: "why do you have trouble with the dog?"


    Tan Tianjian said: "it dares to attack me."


    I have nothing to say, the dog to strangers... The dog has always been partial to help Yin Yijie, it must see something, i... talk Master Zhang Min Rice called to help me clean up, he magically disappeared.


    I was too lazy to take care of it. I packed up and went downstairs to have dinner.


    He sat at the dining table, drove Brian to the other end, drove Yin Yijie to the other end, drove... Everyone away, one seat beside me was him, the other was empty.


    I didn''t understand what it meant, but I seldom had to watch Brian and Yin Yijie quarrel. Breakfast was very quiet and comfortable.


    Twelve elder brother gave me the vermicelli, Tan Tianjian grabbed a bite, and finally "helped" me to eat.


    He is big and eats a lot. He also said that it''s midnight time in the United States. He also said that Chinese food is so beautiful that he ate it all.


    He is big and eats a lot. He also said that it''s midnight time in the United States. He also said that Chinese food is so beautiful that he ate it all.


    After dinner, he told Brian to go to work, and sent Yin Yijie to work, driving everyone out to work; Finally, let me accompany him to visit our garden, big garden.


    The dog didn''t work and stuck to me. He didn''t walk when talking about tianjianba. After a long stalemate, he let him hang far behind us. The dog hummed all the way and was in a bad mood.


    The sun is good, it''s a little hot, but it''s cool under the trees; So they all want me to wear a thin coat.


    Zhang Min followed me from a distance and didn''t let me take off.


    Tan Tianjian is in good health, wearing a vest and jeans with a small pistol around his waist; Barefoot... His foot is compared with giant foot.


    Therefore, it is said in the Scripture that who stepped on the giant''s footprints gave birth to saints. I think that''s the way it is.


    Talk about Tianjian turn a good big circle, stop at the edge of the swimming pool, look at me, it''s very interesting. I, look at him, blink. I''ve just been flooded. What does he want to do? He thought for a long time and said with a smile, "I wanted to jump in and swim, but I think it''s impolite and profane to take off in front of you. You are a pure girl... OK, let''s play somewhere else. Otherwise, I want to swim when I see the water. You should learn to swim, too. It''s such a good condition. " I understood the last sentence, I said: "there are so many things in the world, I can''t learn them all, I don''t need to learn this." I don''t know, but he shook his head seriously and said, "Brian is worried that drowning is bad for your brain, so it''s up to you. In fact, swimming is very good... Forget it, take me to find a fun place. It''s really beautiful here. " I said, "brother 12 said it was built for me." Twelve brothers spent a lot of thought, now almost everywhere there are flowers, may day, full of flowers, more than April flowers. There''s a row of red flowers over there. It''s not a famous flower, but it looks good to connect them into a large area. Rose frame on the top of my head is better than the corridor made of fake flowers on TV. Tan Tianjian picked one and pinned it on my hair. I said, "you are free." I don''t think he will come here for a few days, and I have nothing to play with, but he seems to be very keen, and has a match with the dog in the back. The dog pounced on the butterfly all the way. My mother said that it saw it on my birthday. Remember that it pounced every day. Tan Tianjian is still playing enthusiastically, carrying me to jump on the tree to see the panoramic view of our home, but I can''t see it. Let''s turn to the small yard and sit here for a rest. He doesn''t like it. He wants me to change places. I remember that he was the ultimate boss of Bryan. He accompanied him and then turned around. When he got to the sandpile, he stopped. The sand pile is still like a small desert, with several stones standing on one side. Now it''s hot and sunny. I take off my coat to Zhang Min and ask her to bring me some drinks. Tan Tianjian stopped on the sand and looked around. I sat on a stone. The stone is a little hot. Just sit on it for a while. I''ll find a place with a little backlight to make it more comfortable, waiting for his new instructions. It''s not hard for me to accompany such a pleasant guest. I''ve been walking like this for several years. I''m used to it. Tan Tianjian stayed in the sand for a long time. The dog sneaked up to me and asked me to hold him. He didn''t hold him for a long time. He was naughty. Tan Tianjian comes over and stares at the dog. He''s tall and powerful. He''s very threatening. The dog hummed and refused to move. It was old and not so lively. It was very clingy. Tan Tianjian is not happy. He and the dog are not on the same table. I hold the dog, touch it, said: "you don''t and it''s a common sense, it used to coquetry." The dog hummed in my arms, comfortable. Tan Tianjian couldn''t bear to see it. He threw it aside and said, "you''re used to it as the prince. It''s only when it''s so big that it dares to contradict me. I''ll beat it back." I said, "you''re so busy." Tan Tianjian sat down beside me and looked at me. He also looked at my face as he did just now, more carefully than Yin Yijie. I blinked and didn''t know what he was looking at, but he didn''t mean anything. At least I couldn''t see it, so I let him see it.

 Chapter 655

    After a long time, he said: "you are really cute, if you are more lively. It must be fun; Play with me. "


    He is the ultimate boss. He looks at others from different angles, but I can accompany him. Play with him... I said: "you can play with the dog, the dog alone. No company. It''s smart. I can play with people for a long time. "


    Tan Tianjian shook his head and said persistently: "I just want to play with you. Sometimes you are very similar to Bao Ming, sometimes you are not. It''s not like that. "


    "Hoo..." a gust of wind blowing, blowing some petals and leaves, turning in the wind.


    The staff in and out of the data center are busy. It''s not far from us.


    I thought about it. I asked him, "what on earth do you want to say? To be frank, I can''t guess."


    Tan Tianjian looks at me. Nod. Pulling at the bottom of the pants. Drag for a long time, and dog depressed when God.


    I lean against the big stone behind me. Dozing with eyes closed, waiting for him to speak. I can wait a long time.


    After a long time, the conversation was healthy and dull: "I''m lovelorn."


    "Lovelorn"? I opened my eyes and looked at him.


    His blue eyes are as deep as the sky above his head. But lighter than the sky; Beautiful as the sea, inside the rough.


    He looks unnatural, which is obviously hard for him to say. In other words, it may be true.


    I know that I''m lovelorn. I probably know that everyone says that Liao Liang is lovelorn. I always know about Liao Liang.


    Tan Tianjian looks at me all the time, and I look at him too. Although he is a foreigner, it''s very comfortable to look at him. It''s probably related to his good Chinese speaking. Maybe it''s just a feeling.


    The wind gently blowing my hair, he magically gave me a wide brimmed hat to wear.


    My eyes are much better. They won''t be so dry.


    He looked at me and said, "you look like her in some places, so I come to play with you, no other meaning. You can play with me for a few days. Don''t worry. "


    I blinked, from our relationship, can''t find his normal appearance, very abnormal, I said: "are you very sad?"


    He nodded and looked at me, looking sad and lonely. He was a bit like Liao Liang before he wanted to cry, pretending to be strong.


    Maybe everyone will pretend, I said: "you are sad to come here to relax, but you are still very sad to relax. You''re nice. Why doesn''t she like you? Liao Liang''s boyfriend broke up when he met another girl. How about you? "


    I''ve probably heard a lot of rice and Liao Liang''s gossip. It''s easier to ask such questions. Looking at Tan Tianjian, I don''t think he should be so sad.


    He is sad. It makes me feel a little depressed and uncomfortable.


    It''s strange. It seems that he is my relative, such as Mom and dad or Brian. If they are sad, I will feel a little uncomfortable.


    Come here for a while, Tan Tianjian asked Zhang Min to send me wine and tea. I drink tea, he drinks, he is very good at drinking, drowning his worries... After drinking for a long time, he suddenly said: "she has never loved me, but she likes to play, mischievous, sometimes we play together; I''ll give her a hug and give her a kiss... She''s very lovable when she''s good. She''s much more lovable than your indifferent appearance... "


    I suddenly asked him, "are you talking about Miss five?"


    Talk about Tianjian nodded, very direct nodded, said: "remember to keep secret Oh. In fact, she probably never loved me, as we all know. But recently, she didn''t want to play with me. She was polite like a passer-by. She didn''t want me to hold her or me... "


    I said: "she didn''t love you at all. How could you be lovelorn? If you love her, you can chase her. " They say that all the time at home.


    Tan Tianjian shakes his head and fills a lot of wine with depression before sighing


    "I love her. I don''t want to be a burden to her. I like to see her happy and naughty all the time. She refused to play with me, so I came to play with you. She always said that you are good, I think it''s ok... You also think I''m good, maybe we''re right, OK? I''ve decided. I''ll go after you. "


    I can''t understand the whole series. I don''t know what he is pestering about. I don''t want to understand the last sentence. They joke all day long, and I can ignore it.


    The dog ran in front of us after the butterfly and stopped to see me. It wanted to come and let me hold it. It liked me to hold it.


    Tan Tianjian throws it an empty can. The dog turns around and runs after the butterfly. When the butterfly flies high, it''s enjoying itself and hopping.


    I said, "you''re similar to it, but you think it''s fresh and funny. In fact, it has nothing to do with love. Or... Because it''s not yours, you look good-looking and unconvinced, and want to chase and play; If it were you, it wouldn''t be fun. "


    Many things in the world, like, because you can not get; Get, don''t like, it has nothing to do with love.


    Zhang Yalong once told me about the twelve brothers, and he was so moved.


    I can probably understand this meaning. Like my system, I like a lot of people because it is very useful.


    But when I copy a small model to a newly acquired enterprise, many people can''t stand it.


    The control is too precise, and the main control is not in his hands. After a while, they will not have that enthusiasm; All that''s left is work. Tan Tianjian looked at me. His blue eyes reflected light. His white skin was bronze. He was very healthy. His arm muscles were strong and healthy. He looked at me, healthy and comfortable. I let him look at it and I said, "you see, I''m fresh too. Dogs often change toys." Tan Tianjian suddenly kisses my face very quickly, and his big head knocks my hat off... His speed is too fast, so I can''t be caught off guard, and he hasn''t been knocked down. Blinked. I don''t know what he meant. He gave me a kiss on the face twice, but I can''t say anything. I can''t say I don''t like it. I can''t say I like it. I can''t say I like it either. If I was given a kiss by him, my face was soft, and there was nothing else. As soon as the wind blows, even the softness is gone, just as Yin Yijie used to kiss me... When rice is happy, he also kisses Liao Liang, and they make trouble all day long... "Ha ha ha!" Tan Tianjian suddenly burst out laughing, turned over and jumped down to pick up the hat, still put it on for me. I blinked and found nothing funny. I often didn''t know what they were laughing at, especially now. Tan Tianjian is more and more happy. He is a typical self entertainer. He drinks so hard that he almost chokes. His crazy appearance is more abnormal than Liao Liang''s lovelorn. Tan Tianjian laughed for a long time. He stopped to look at me and said, "what you said is very incisive. I just like you so much. It''s very pleasing. Except that there is no Baoming naughty, I have everything else. To be honest, I can''t help chasing you. How do you like me? " I said, "if you are drunk, go after butterflies. Dogs can chase butterflies for a day." Tan Tianjian laughed more and more. He pointed to me and couldn''t breathe. This is a bit normal, like crying. But he didn''t cry. Instead, he raised his hand very smartly and decisively. With a wave of his hand, he said, "don''t always compare me with dogs, which makes me lose face."; I can''t bully you. Why don''t you play with me and have fun? " A foreigner brought a small box. The younger brother of Tian Jian is very miscellaneous. Tan Tianjian took it over and put it in front of me. He said with a smile, "do you remember the little thing Baoming gave you? I have a lot here. I''ll give you some to play with. She loves to be naughty all day. I''ll take you out to play a few times. " With these words, he began to offer treasures, including a box of dust like fragments thinner than his hair, a pair of beautiful earrings, a delicate make-up mirror, palm size, eyebrow pencil, eyelash clip, lipstick ring and so on. Liao Liang occasionally learns from a make-up artist when he is free. I''ve met him. But things are very different in use. Those fragments have the function of recording and recording. If they fall on people, they will follow people everywhere. If they fall on the ground, they can be photographed everywhere. Tan Tianjian said that the effect is very good. Earrings are for hearing; Make up mirror is a small video, foldable, open a little larger than the palm, and small TV almost; There are also tools to pry locks, poison from small laser guns... Tan Tianjian said: "this gun can kill a person within 30 meters. This small bottle of Medicine... I''ll put it in the necklace for you. In case of special circumstances, open it and drink a drop to protect your life. Most of the strong poisons and toxins control the heart, liver and lung, or destroy the nervous system to achieve the purpose of rapid death. This medicine can effectively protect the heart, lung and nervous system; One drop is enough. It''s no harm to drink more, but it''s wasteful. " I watched him fiddle, said: "you give me waste."

 Chapter 656

    He stopped and looked at me for a while. He nodded and said:


    "We can''t afford to waste until they''re ready. Let''s just waste something, as long as you have a good time. Baoming used to like these little things best. I waste a lot of time on her. But for the FBI. They''re going to fight. So you can only waste on your own, but you can''t waste on others. "


    I said: "a steamed bun can also lead to a murder."


    Tan Tianjian didn''t quite understand. He looked at me. I still didn''t investigate. I just grabbed the rope around my neck... I couldn''t see it. I knew I had a jade pendant around my neck. He grabbed it. I don''t know what to do.


    He stared at my neck for a moment, then suddenly turned his head and muttered. Just poured some wine. He said:


    "You can''t do this necklace. I''ll change it for you later so that you can put things in. The guarantee is still diamond, and its value is beyond that. "


    I said, "I''ve been hanging this for years. I also wanted to change it


    He confiscated my watch and later gave me another one, which is the one I wear on my hand.


    They also sent me some ordinary jade pot ice. But I usually wear this. Rice is for me.


    Tan Tianjian''s face stinks. He shrugs. He doesn''t have the same opinion with me. He can do what he wants. I say it''s useless.


    After blowing around for a long time, he gave me two rings, one is a weapon, one is a weapon, one is a knife and one is a gun.


    The knife with laser, the gun with this, the small ring with two powerful bullets the size of a pen point, he said that he could kill an adult within 20 meters.


    I said, "what can I do with this?"


    He looked at me and said, "you''ve killed a lot of people. Maybe you want to kill people next time. It''s so convenient to have tools."


    What he said is quite natural. I don''t know if it''s a joke.


    They vaguely mentioned that I killed people, and I killed my aunt; But I don''t have a thing.


    Even so, I don''t think it''s very important to kill people... Tan Tianjian doesn''t think it''s a joke, but it''s not the right thing to do, and I don''t care about it.


    He is the number one boss of the underworld. Killing people is probably as normal as eating in the blink of an eye.


    I said, "do you fight a lot? killing? You''re very good. Mingfeng can''t match you. "


    In the movie, the underworld, the fight.


    Tan Tianjian laughs. His brown hair shakes slightly when the wind blows. He looks casual and comfortable.


    He armed me with everything and said with a smile, "I don''t want to fight. Ordinary small gangs are coming. I''ll let a few people send them away. To kill people, we only need to be ruthless, not skillful. The skill is good. It''s used to coax the little pump girl into being handsome. Do you think I''m cool? "


    He put on a cool posture, muscular, looks very prestige, a look is the boss of the boss.


    I nodded: "you are not cool; You are very much like the first emperor of Qin. Ordinary people have to make a detour when they see you. "


    He gives people pressure, not only because of his height, but also because of his invisible power, a cold or not cold eyes, see who want to push back sanshe.


    His eyes are very deep, looking at the feeling of light, but people dare not explore too deep, it seems to hide a dragon.


    Tan Tianjian was not powerful again. He looked at me and said, "why don''t you take a detour? Everyone is afraid of me, you are not. "


    Liao Liang was also a little afraid of him these days. He wasn''t Blaine''s kind of imposing manner, and he wasn''t Yan Yijie''s kind of cold, but he did it.


    He didn''t like Liao Liang''s quarrel around me, which affected his hegemonic position and directly isolated him; He didn''t like that Yan Yijie was always fighting with him, so he drove him to work. He could do whatever he wanted, which was absolute strength and no human feelings.


    But... I said, "what do I do to be afraid of you? You have to eat and sleep, too. You are playing here. If you want to cry, like Liao Liang, I''ll... Try to hold you and coax you, although I won''t coax people... "


    I''m thinking about this possibility, because he''s not normal now. He''s very similar to Liao liang when he was sad.


    They will be sad, others I will not care; But he, I feel, will like holding Liao Liang, let him cry on my shoulder.


    Tan Tianjian stares at me, not at me, but at me. It''s very dangerous.


    I said, "you''re kidding. When you want to hit someone, it''s already done. Some people are not afraid of you, they are lazy to talk to you, like brother 12. If he doesn''t meet you, he will leave when you get angry, and he won''t play with you in the future. Some people are pretending to show you, tigers also have a nap time, either to coax you happy or confuse you, wait for you to nap, bully you, or cheat you. We''re not kids. "


    Tan Tianjian is still very dangerous, staring at me, drinking wine, staring at me for a long time.


    When I look down, he can see it. I often let people see it.


    Zhang Min sent a snack and quickly slipped away.


    Talk about Tianjian or staring at me, I probably offended him, that... I eat snacks, when Yin Yijie is here, when twelve brothers come back, they will bring me all kinds of food, when I am a child.


    But it tastes good. It smells good. It''s like Mom''s. Mom often tries to make all kinds of new snacks. She makes them when she''s free at home. Tan Tianjian grabbed my hand and stuffed the snack into his mouth. He was still cold and waiting for me to take it. I''m not hungry. I''ll take another one. After a while, he didn''t do it, so I''ll eat it myself. I''m about to put it in my mouth. Tan Tianjian grabs my hand again, intercepts it quickly, grabs my hand and sends it to his mouth. It''s like a dog. He likes it, He doesn''t make a sound when he eats normally. I said, "you have your own hands." Tan Tianjian said calmly, "I like it." I don''t know what he likes, a dish, there are many, I take, I eat; Don''t feed him. He has his own hands. He always grabs my hand, grabs my hand to feed himself, as if my hand is chopsticks, he... He uses chopsticks very well, there are two pairs of chopsticks beside the fruit box, he doesn''t use them, so he grabs my hand all the time. My hand is small, his hand is big, grasp... See, a plate is almost finished, I didn''t eat a piece. The sun is a little bit sunny. I bit my finger on my head and hesitated not to use it as chopsticks. In fact, it''s unnecessary. He''s still looking at me, looking forward to it. The dog also came and looked at me, looking forward to it. I usually have its share in everything I eat. I give the dish to the dog. He can''t compete with the dog. It''s common for people to say that dogs eat delicious food and saliva. I just sent out some dishes. Tan Tianjian suddenly got angry. He held me in his arms with one hand and looked at me with the other. I struggled up, said: "you are too abnormal, or I''ll find you a pepper, just cry." Talking about Tian Jian''s long feet, standing in front of me, blocking my way, he said, "what do I do to cry? I haven''t chased a girl yet. I''m going to chase you. You look so amnesic, the most lovely, I like it very much I said, "then you have to stand behind me and let me go first. There''s nothing to chase. You must be faster than me. If you are lovelorn, you will cry; Liao Liang always cried for a while. If you want to run, run after the dog and let the dog run first; Ming Feng sometimes runs, just runs with dogs. " Talk about Tianjian staring at me; The dog followed me, staring at the potato snack. As soon as I reached out, I promised to give it something to eat, but it didn''t eat it. This is the first time. Tan Tianjian kicks the dog away, stares at me, suddenly grabs a snack and feeds me... I look at him and turn my head. He''s freaking out. He''s screwing around. I look for a tree, tree path, I walk slowly. He needs to calm down. Everyone advised Liao Liang to calm down. That''s probably the case. I''m not going to persuade people. It''s the only way. Tan Tianjian didn''t know what lawsuit he had with the dog. After a while, he came to follow me, and we were still wandering around. He is not noisy, I am quiet, so quiet at home for a walk, and outside there is no big difference. For several days in a row, Tan Tianjian stayed in our house, staring at me and others very closely. No one was allowed to get close to him. I was completely isolated. Brian and Yin Yijie join hands to say that several presidential suites in Chengqi hotel have not been occupied yet. They invite Tan Tianjian to be the first one to stay and make a good start.

 Chapter 657

    Tan Tianjian said that sleeping everywhere is a bed. He has to train for a month every year in the field. Nothing there?


    Yin Yijie cooperates with Brian, saying that the new dealer in the casino seems to be ordinary, and asking him to check and guide the work.


    Talk about Tian Jian and wave your hand at will. There is a boss who specializes in casinos. He came from the United States. By the way, help Brian clean up the casino.


    Brian is busier. He didn''t even have time to call his boss.


    Brian takes a moment to cooperate with Yin Yijie, saying that where to build a large tourist resort with world-class entertainment facilities. Including one of the best green, holding some international events in the future and so on. Therefore, please talk about Tianjian going to leisure. By the way, guide the work.


    Talk about Tian Jian waving his hand. I found a boss level kid who runs an amusement park... Instead of coming here, I sent a kid''s kid to help Brian for a long time. He''s going to invest some more. Ask to cooperate with me.


    Tianjian said Yin Jie Jie was very idle. Let him go to the pharmaceutical company and rectify with Liao Liang. Take my system with you.


    Yin Yijie is not free.


    At home, those who can work are all taken away by... Mingfeng. Two weeks off, paid leave. Reimbursement of vacation expenses.


    Tina went with rice, and there were almost only Zhang Min, Zhang Jie''s mother, father and me, and his boss.


    Yin Yijie called me secretly. Eagerly said: "but son, the day is hot, brother said back to the old county to stay for a while, cool, how?"


    I remember they said that I had been in the old county for several years before, where I went to see peach blossom last time. But not today. I said, "Tan Tianjian is going to take me out to play."


    He takes me to play every day. In fact, he has fun himself. I just need to be quiet.


    Yin Yijie was very depressed, silent for a long time, asked me: "he didn''t bully you? Do you like him? "


    I said: "you and the dog, even I like the horse can''t, I suddenly look at the ants, it is humming, said I didn''t look at it."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Someone behind me burst out laughing. The laughter was very westernized. It was about Tianjian.


    He snatched my phone, didn''t say a word, just looked at me without expression; After a long time, return to me... Phone blind tone, Yin Yijie has already hung up to work.


    The dog rolls all over the ground in depression. His father can''t do it, and he can''t do it either; It''s called my mother, I don''t know it... I can''t do it.


    Tan Tianjian took me. At noon, he pulled me out. He said that I would go out as soon as I went out. There was no room for discussion.


    Brian left his best car at home and drove out in the old car he bought three years ago.


    Talking about Tianjian, instead of driving a new car, he found a very ordinary off-road vehicle; He is tall, no matter what car must have enough space.


    Although the car is ordinary, it''s comfortable to sit.


    He always carries me here and there, but he will be very careful not to make me uncomfortable.


    He let another Chinese American or Asian American drive the car. He sat behind me and said, "I heard you can''t go shopping. I''ll take you shopping."


    I didn''t know what he wanted to do. Nodding, I said, "I''m afraid of the noise. I have a headache."


    Tan Tianjian is very disdainful. He is always disdainful of Bryan''s madness to love his sister


    "You''ve even seen Yin Shao. Everything related to him will be fine. In your present state, there are many things to remind you of; If you refuse subjectively, you will have a headache most easily. Yin Shao and Brian always quarrel, which affects your potential feelings. If you worry about them, you will have a headache. No matter how many people there are in the street, you should have nothing to do with it, and it will be OK. Do you believe me? "


    The car''s rearview mirror flashed strangely. I saw Tan Tianjian make a gesture. Soon, I didn''t see it clearly, but it was definitely something.


    I said, "you fool me, don''t tell me."


    Yin Yijie and they all like this, but they can''t talk about Tianjian''s level. It''s so natural and doesn''t make me feel uncomfortable; But I always know.


    Tan Tianjian looked at me for a long time and said, "you are very suitable for our business. You are delicate in mind, sharp in thinking, accurate in judgment and decisive in action... You are just born... OK, Brian doesn''t want you to do this, and you can''t do it in China. You''d better do what you''re doing."


    As far as Gu is concerned, I know that he still doesn''t want to tell me what he is doing or is going to do.


    But it doesn''t matter. After a while, the car drove to the city center.


    The traffic flow on the road is relatively smooth. There are fast bus lanes on both sides of the road. The bus is not crowded. It''s probably a matter of time. It''s not commuting at the moment.


    Lao Liu does this, and I pay attention to it occasionally.


    We went through the traffic for a while, and the car stopped in front of a shopping mall.


    The security guard at the entrance of the shopping mall didn''t let us stop. Tan Tianjian took me out of the car with a wave of his hand, and the car left.


    The security guard looked at us and the car. He hesitated and had no idea like the dog.


    Tan Tianjian had a good idea. He took me to the mall.


    This shopping mall, I remember, is yuhubing. I take charge of it and charge management fee.


    Talk about Tianjian pull me around, first turn Watch Jewelry area, a lot of people, crowded. I didn''t know that the super boss of the American underworld was also interested in shopping; Maybe China has too many people, and some people want to feel that having too many people means having great power? Liao Liang muttered so. The service lady welcomed us, took us down warmly, and looked at us warmly. Talking about Tianjian''s sharp eyes swept several rows of display cabinets, and soon revealed the meaning of reading, and did not see, but only I understand the meaning. What I don''t understand is that since he doesn''t like it, what is he doing here? These jewels are sold to friends of ordinary citizens. He is a big boss who is too rich to look up to. A customer tried on the necklace in front of the mirror and said: "girls nowadays like to learn how to make up and act cool with a cold face." She probably saw me flash in the mirror. Next to a man, looking like her - I don''t know if it''s her husband. Now her husband is in a mess. It''s not necessarily her husband who calls her husband. It''s her husband who lives together, Rice said. The man said: "Chengqi hotel is going to open. Let''s invite her daughter to be the head teacher there. It must be no problem to walk her." The woman shook in the mirror... The waiter came over and said to us, "do you want to buy a wedding ring, or do you want to buy a wedding ring?" Tan Tianjian looked up, the waiter stepped back, leaned on the counter and stammered: "this is mainly diamond, this side..." Tan Tianjian looked at me and said: "do you think we are a good match? Is there a Chinese saying that husband and wife are alike I''ll just look around. When I come out, I''ll just look around to see if there''s anything new, or "investment opportunities." Yuhubing always says I''m a born businessman. Tan Tianjian says I''m a born... Underworld? I don''t know what I should have done. But there are a lot of people around there. It''s very lively and there are activities; Shopping malls often have various activities. Two girls stood on the stage, cold face, dancing, twisting, no twelve brother dance good-looking. The woman who bought the necklace also looked over there and said, "what''s good about make-up Keren? We''ve got money in the past two years and we''re all chasing it. A few years ago, who didn''t know that she kept up with Yin Shao, and later she kept up with Yu Shao, and the money she earned from her bed... Now girls learn this, and they don''t want anything else. Alas, this society... "I took a close look at the following two girls. They were seventeen or eighteen years old, with bare belly, twisted butt and cold face... Although I didn''t smile, my face was not cold, not like them. I didn''t show my belly, and I didn''t twist it. I don''t know how the aunt next to me could see that we were like this. The logic of these people is sometimes difficult to understand. I blinked and ignored. The waiter secretly looked at me again, poured us pure water and said, "you two... Please have some water." She probably also found that the word "husband and wife" was not well defined, so she played Tai Chi. Tan Tianjian''s finger moved slightly. I saw that it was a secret sign, which I see all day. I don''t know what he wants to do. I keep looking away. He asked me, "do you want to take a break, or just hang out?" I blink, this is shopping? We sat here for a while. He didn''t say a word and left with me. After that, the waiter gasped for breath, hoping to take the air out of the mall. Tan Tianjian took me out of the shopping mall from the side door. There was a narrow lane beside me. There were many people selling snacks. He suddenly became interested and asked me, "Chinese snacks are delicious. Would you like to invite me to eat something?"

 Chapter 658

    There are people selling mirror cakes and sugar gourd beside the road. I said, "Liao Liang likes these. Bring it to me when you come out; You can eat, too. "


    If it''s a treat, I can sign at Chengqi Hotel, Kaiser Hotel and Yide hotel; But this roadside stall won''t let me sign the bill. I have no money.


    I said, "I have no money."


    Two shopping girls stop. Standing beside us, he gave us five yuan. Two strings of sugar gourd. Cool words do not say the whole, dry said: "two strings."


    Thinking of what the woman who bought the diamond necklace said just now, I... Took a fifty from the Chinese bodyguard. To sell sugar gourd, stretched out two fingers, I simply than they.


    The sugar gourd seller is busy getting them for the two girls. No time to see me. Light saw money, side ear asked: "Miss, what flavor do you want, how many strings each?"


    I. I bit my mouth. It''s better to open your mouth. I said


    "Two."


    People around me look at me, and so do those who sell sugar gourd. He said, "do you want two strings or twenty strings? What flavor would you like? "


    I think talk about Tianjian, taste. I don''t know. I usually take a few when they take them back.


    Here are pure hawthorn and orange petals. There are cashew nuts, bananas, strawberries, dates... I don''t know. I turned my head, blinked and looked at Tan Tianjian. He decided that it was he who wanted to eat. Let me invite him.


    Two girls looked at me and walked away with the sugar gourd. One of them muttered, "real two."


    I was quiet and could hear some strange sounds; There was a lot of noise in the street, people came and went, and I heard them talking.


    Tan Tianjian''s eyebrows moved strangely. He pulled me to see the ice sugar gourd and said, "it''s better to have a bunch of them. This, this... "


    He did not hurry to choose, a total of six, let the ice sugar gourd seller take a paper bag.


    We all hesitated about who should take the things. I''m not used to taking it. Maybe he''s not used to it. The younger brother behind him doesn''t dare to get too close... After thinking about it, I''ll take it, because I''m a companion. I have to take the initiative to worship him like Brian. I understand.


    Holding the ice sugar gourd in one hand, I stretched out my right hand... The ice sugar gourd seller turned a blind eye and looked down to pick up his ice sugar gourd, but he didn''t give me change for a long time.


    Tan Tianjian looked at me and didn''t rush to pull me away for a long time.


    I took the initiative and said, "change."


    Ice sugar gourd seller said: "foreign trade price."


    I said: "export to domestic sales, it is not this price, you blackmail."


    "Boom!"


    "Ah, ah


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    There was a loud noise before I finished speaking.


    I look up and follow the voice.


    Not far ahead, at the side gate of the shopping mall, there were a lot of people around, and soon they were surrounded; The security guard of the shopping mall and the police uncle on duty at the roadside all gathered around and gave directions.


    I thought about it for a moment and turned to talk about Tianjian.


    He shrugged a little and said casually, "I''m not happy... I''m happy."


    I understand. He means that if he is not happy with those people, he will be happy to blow them up. He will do whatever he likes. He is the boss.


    But it''s none of my business. The ice sugar gourd seller has to push the car. I stare at him for change, and he looks at Tan Tianjian... Many people gather around to watch the excitement, cry and make noise. The more people gather, the more people there are. The sugar gourd seller has to give way.


    Some people come over and talk: "walking without looking at the road, eating sugar gourd; I don''t know how to be so unlucky when I run into someone else. "


    The person next to him replied, "go quickly. It''s not safe in a crowded place. If a thermos explodes, it can also hurt people... Anything can explode."


    There are also some people who don''t like to watch the excitement. They don''t forget to take a look at the sugar gourd seller and look at me. It seems that his sugar gourd is harmful; Or a sugar gourd fried, I even dare to eat, so they look at me.


    The sugar gourd seller gave me a change of 22 yuan and was busy pushing the car away.


    Tan Tianjian took me to avoid the flow of people and walked a short way into another shopping mall. The number of people was much less, much less.


    This is a very high-end shopping mall. Like every high-end place, as long as the level is high enough, there won''t be too many people.


    The lobby manager came up to greet me and said, "welcome to makeup manager, makeup manager, you..."


    Tan Tianjian waved his hand and said, "you''ve got the wrong person."


    The lobby manager was stunned. Tan Tianjian took me and left.


    When I look at the lobby manager, he looks at me with deep meaning.


    I don''t look over my head, see a rest place, I said: "ice sugar gourd."


    I''m holding ice sugar gourd in my hand. I''d better eat it as soon as possible. Don''t people eat while shopping?


    You can see the street below from the side window. There are so many people on the street that some people chew their food.


    You can''t eat while shopping in this shopping mall, but there are still people selling drinks in this rest area. They can definitely eat.


    Tan Tianjian looks sideways or listens in his ear. He is wearing sunglasses. I''m not sure what function his sunglasses have. I released my hand and went to find a table to sit down. The waiter came quickly and asked me to order. There are a lot of people around. Some people eat bread, which is very fragrant. It''s made by foreign cooks in the middle; Because this mall is also mine, I know. Talking about Tianjian sitting down and looking at the menu, I said, "a cup of mint tea, a cup of whisky." The waiter said, "it''s mainly for coffee and bread. Our bread is very good. You can have a taste of it." I want to drink mint tea. What happened just now makes my brain a little confused. I need to wake up. After a while, the Asian brought two bottles of mint tea. The waiter came over and said politely, "sorry, our seats are for consumers; There are free chairs over there. " I took the phone and immediately wanted to find yuhubing. He was in charge of the shopping mall. How could this happen? I haven''t decided whether to eat or not. This is really... It''s not good. The chairs over there are also good; But I''ve already sat here. Maybe she''ll kick me out when I want something to eat. It''s very wrong. The lobby manager came over and winked at the waiter; The waiter looked at me with his mouth open, as if he was going to eat me. Talk about Tianjian ignore her, then I ignore her. I gave Tan Tianjian two ice sugar gourds. I took one and began to eat it horizontally, just like other people on the street. Tan Tianjian also began to eat crosswise. He put a bunch of them in my right hand. He motioned to the girl beside me to eat ice cream with his eyes, one in his left hand and one in his right. He wanted me to do the same with my left hand and right hand. I looked at him: you come first. "Hello, can-i-take-a-photo-with-you Tan Tianjian took a look at her, looked up and down in an instant, and said, "no way." Very authentic Luoyang accent, and then continue to chew sugar gourd, without any trace from the boss into a hippie, the hands of the action is somewhat American style casual. I''m watching a movie. He must be the best actor, more than Yin Yijie''s cold taste. Maybe that''s what makes me feel comfortable. He can stay away from anyone and play with anyone. Dad once said that this kind of person is very powerful. Talking about Tianjian''s ability to be the ultimate boss is related to his ability. He is strong in everything. The girl stood beside us and refused to go. She would take pictures of Tan Tianjian with her camera. Tan Tianjian pointed the half chewed sugar gourd stick at the girl''s chest and said: "it''s a little too small... But you accompany me to sleep, and I''ll let you take care of it; Otherwise, I''ll sue you for infringement and you''ll go to jail. " Liao Liang dialect, he said the special twist, but also enjoy themselves, like the dog. It''s said that most of the people who learn a language first curse others. I think Tan Tianjian is also... He does it on purpose. He changed from a hippie to a powerful man in the eight power alliance or challenge arena, and despised the Chinese. He also feels very tall when sitting, although the absolute height is a little higher when the girl is standing; But talk about Tianjian is a condescending momentum, despise the strength and texture. I know that some places can''t be photographed by outsiders. Maybe Tan Tianjian''s face can''t be photographed casually, or is he playing on purpose? I didn''t see that he really despised our nation, but just played with the girl; So I don''t have to worry about it. I keep eating sugar gourd. Tan Tianjian also continued to eat ice sugar gourd. Sometimes he stretched out his tongue and licked it. He accidentally tried his best, which was even better than watching it in the movie.

 Chapter 659

    Liao Liang said that this kind of action is *, I see that girl, her eyes are bright; It can be seen that Tan Tianjian''s action is really in *.


    Tan Tianjian looks at me.


    I have my own. Continue to eat sugar gourd carefully. This sugar gourd tastes good. It''s my first time to eat it like this.


    That girl has no sugar gourd. She can buy it by herself. She won''t really ask about Tian Jian, will she? It''s not promising enough.


    Tan Tianjian looks a little dark. Big hand combed his brown hair. With a little lonely and noble eyes.


    The girl hesitated again and said in a low voice, "can you... Give me the phone number?"


    Tan Tianjian finished a bunch of sugar gourd and licked his fingers. He said, "medium."


    Then he called her in a different way.


    The girl is fifteen or sixteen years old. She takes the phone and records the number. She smiles shyly. Go away.


    There are several girls at the table over there. Someone gave her a thumbs up, her face more and more red, holding the camera and ready to snap. Someone passed by. It''s in the way.


    I don''t know what Tan Tianjian is going to play. I couldn''t manage it, so I finished the two sugar gourds horizontally. The mouth is sticky and the hands are a little bit.


    I was carried out by him. There''s nothing. There''s no Zhang min. I don''t even have a towel or paper towel to cut in.


    Talk about Tian Jian''s eyebrows. It''s like juggling. Someone will send something soon. It''s my common type of tissue. It''s light peppermint and refreshing.


    Asian Americans also brought food by the way. Many of them are snacks.


    After talking about Tianjian, he said he wanted to eat snacks. That''s all.


    The waiter murmured in a low voice: "I can hook up with you, even foreigners."


    The lobby manager also whispered, "be careful to be heard. She''s beautiful and popular. It''s no use admiring her. Do what you want


    The waiter seemed to deliberately let me hear him and muttered, "I''m going to have a facelift... But I can''t do it. It''s useless."


    Tan Tianjian fiddled with my food. His face changed slightly. He was not happy.


    I can understand these words, that is to say, I am not good.


    I have nothing to say, so I said: "zongzi is still made by Liao Liang''s mother. Let her make some later."


    Tian Jian''s blue eyes are like the sea. It''s blue from afar, but it''s rough from near.


    But he''s the boss, he''s the boss; As soon as you wear sunglasses, you can''t see.


    I called Liao Liang and asked her for zongzi; I asked her for zongzi for the first time, but she readily agreed.


    Talking about Tianjian''s face change without any omen or excess, he pointed to the beauty salon at the back and said:


    "Originally, I wanted to make up for you. Since many people can''t recognize it, I don''t want to. It''s cute to see you like this."


    I don''t know what''s cute. He said yes. I''ll keep eating.


    Now it''s noon. I''m not full with sugar gourd. I want to eat.


    I don''t know where to get these snacks. They all taste good and look clean. They are no worse than our hotel.


    Talking about Tianjian, he took a big bite. After a while, the phone rang. He said something very eloquently, looked at me and said:


    "You go to have a hairdressing. I''ll come to you later. Don''t run around."


    Soon, he took me to the beauty salon, and two beauticians kidnapped me.


    I don''t know what Tan Tianjian wants me to do when he doesn''t want me to make up.


    I don''t know if shopping includes such a section. Otherwise, the beauty salon would not be set up here. I forgot who suggested it at the beginning.


    But I often do hairdressing at home. Brian paid Zhang Jie to learn it; Occasionally there are good beauticians come to me to do, so I am very familiar with them here, let them toss.


    I slept when I was making facial mask. When someone pushed in the essential oil, I heard them in a trance.


    After a while, another person came and pulled me up and changed my clothes, white shirt, trousers, round shoes, low heel, very neutral.


    Hair... After a while, they found me a wig to put on. They had short hair with the same ears. It didn''t look like me. I always had long hair.


    They haven''t had enough. They are very careful in making face and eyebrows for me. I''ll let them toss.


    I closed my eyes and thought, I''m too unguarded to them; Or am I too relieved to talk about Tianjian?


    Just now, I had some lemon tea.


    But I don''t really care about that. Forget it.


    When I came out of the beauty salon, I talked about Tianjian''s white shirt and trousers, which are the same color and style as mine. I also wore a wig, black.


    Even his eyes are black.


    I looked up at him, blinked several times, didn''t understand.


    Tan Tianjian pulled me away and whispered in my ear: "if I hadn''t just finished eating, I would have eaten you. I really want to eat you."


    He was a big man with a large appetite. I was accompanying the guests, so I said, "if you are hungry, you can go to Caesar to eat. I''ll call you a big table, and you can serve six snacks and six soups."


    Tan Tianjian didn''t speak any more. He took me to leave as if something had happened. His face almost touched mine, warm; It''s hot. He''s hotter than it is. But I didn''t feel bad, so I continued to let him carry it. He had long legs and walked very fast. After a while, he went out of the shopping mall, walked through the side door, and walked along another lane. This is the center of the city, and the alleys are full of people. There are a lot of people shopping. At 2:00 p.m., there are more people on the street than in the morning. Talking about Tianjian''s big hands and big feet, he carried me very fast. He was like a flexible fish in the crowd and swam a long way. Turn a corner, or... More back street alley, people are not small. The roadside is full of stalls, selling specialties, snacks and antiques. Occasionally there is a temple or something. There are four pillars at the door, and the painted door is closed. Occasionally, there are some companies or offices. There are several signs hanging at one door, and one door leads to the back yard. There should be a hole in it. Tan Tianjian continued to carry me, very shopping; I can''t see it with my eyes. There are people everywhere, more or less. After a while, Tan Tianjian stopped and looked at me. I blink and look at him; He was acting, which was more enthusiastic than that of Yin Yijie; I watched quietly. He straightened my clothes and said with a smile, "let''s play in a moment. Are you afraid?" I said, "do you know what happened to that girl just now?" He nodded, looked at me, asked me what I meant, and his eyes would speak if he wanted to. I didn''t mean anything. I just remembered and asked. I said: "I follow you, don''t let brother worry." I answered the previous question. Kicking, I know. There are always people coming to our hotel or something. Brian will take care of it. Now it''s time for us to play in other people''s fields. I don''t know how to play, just the two of us; I don''t need to worry about it. It''s not like Tianjian will suffer losses. Talk about Tianjian than my hand, after a while and grab up to kiss, said: "act according to the circumstances, we strong joint, Guanbao kick their butt pain, three months can''t get out of bed." Some foreigners have hand kisses. I don''t know what Tan Tianjian is doing to kiss my hand. Now it''s not a meeting or a farewell. He''s the boss. He''s very... He''s very arbitrary. He doesn''t have to explain anything at all. I don''t need him to explain. Just follow. Tan Tianjian is very calm now. We are like ordinary people shopping, coming and going like others. A little further on, there is a more exquisite new building. There are a lot of signs hanging at the door, which office, which office, which branch school, are full of walls. It''s almost becoming a brand seller. Tan Tianjian pulled me to walk in. An old man at the door stopped us. Tan Tianjian said politely, "let''s find a room for convenience." I didn''t understand this, so the old man let us in. His eyes were very rare. I don''t know what''s rare. I''m not him. Tan Tianjian pulled me in. I was very familiar with it. It was not like I had only been in China for a week. On the contrary, I was more familiar with it than I was. Into the inside, around the stairs a turn, out of this building, behind another building, is also a new building. Two buildings in the middle of an open space, planted some flowers and plants, red, green, yellow, messy. Tan Tianjian pulled me to continue to walk in, I followed. The decoration in the building is very exquisite, which is higher than that outside; I have come up with a little idea about Tianjian.

 Chapter 660

    This kind of place is a bit like Brian''s casino. It''s intentional outside.


    There is no elevator in the building. Instead, we walked up the stairs, and I followed them quietly.


    Go up to the third or fourth floor. There is an iron gate blocking the way.


    Fine iron is thicker than fingers. It''s thicker than my finger. It''s thicker than Tan Tianjian''s fingers. His fingers are much thicker than mine. His hands are very big.


    Talk about Tianjian holding my hand. Facing the crack of the door up and down, left and right, left hand a push, the door opened.


    I have some rings on my hand. One is a laser. He taught me, and I forgot; I didn''t remember it.


    Talk about Tianjian, look at me, a little alert meaning.


    I followed him. There''s nothing to guard against. Just don''t move, don''t talk. I don''t know anything else.


    He seemed very satisfied and pulled me in. I can''t see that he meant to be on guard; Just now, I was probably teasing me, so I didn''t move.


    Into the iron gate. It''s a short corridor with several houses on three sides.


    He looked at me and pulled me to the front left room. The door looks bigger.


    He kept me behind and went to ring the doorbell.


    Soon there was movement inside, subtle but obvious.


    I looked at the wall of meat standing in front of me. He didn''t play football at all. He didn''t pretend to be crazy or arrogant; Just standing at random, like a visiting visitor.


    Wherever he goes, he is the ultimate boss and dominates everything.


    I also stand quietly, with him in front of me, I will be OK.


    I''m busy and I''m ok. I''m just quiet. I didn''t think anything would happen.


    The door opened, and a man came out with his head in his head, muttering: "Lao Fu, you are late for every meeting, so you don''t even answer the phone today..."


    Tan Tianjian''s back moved for a while, his arm swung, and a man rolled into the corridor, his head tilted and his mouth foamed.


    Someone in the room yelled, "Lao Fu, you don''t care if it''s not over. It''s not like you."


    This voice, I remember, was cold and fierce. It had no emotion. There was a kind of hostility... I saw Tan Tianjian''s back: How did he find here?


    Tan Tianjian shook my hand, which made me feel at ease. He turned his back to me and knew how I felt. But I''m either afraid or confused.


    After a while, someone came to the door. I listened to the footsteps.


    Tan Tianjian shakes his arms and throws him out again. His neck is askew, just like the man just now. They are stacked together. With a "Dong", people in the room are shocked.


    Talk about Tianjian pull me, steady into, when their own master.


    He always regards himself as the master if he wants to.


    The room is very spacious, with a living room in the middle, not very big; Two doors on the right. I don''t know what''s behind them.


    The front door on the left is closed; A door at the back is open. Looking in from the door, there is a large conference room. There are about ten people around a table, and there may still be people blocked.


    There should be about twenty people in the room, one woman in an orange red dress, and another woman; The others are all men. The two who talk about Tianjian are all men.


    Yin Yijie''s mother looked like Yin Yijie, very cold, turned to look at the door, the breath was cold.


    Tan Tianjian took me to the door of the conference room, looked at the people inside and said casually: "the meeting, it''s really unfortunate that I''m here. It happens that you are all here."


    Tan Tianjian''s accent suddenly became a very pure Mandarin. Even this meaning is very pure.


    He wants to say it by coincidence, and I can understand it; But we didn''t come here by chance. It must be the time he chose. He was probably calculating all the time. He was always like this, and so was Yin Yijie. I don''t think it''s strange.


    Yin Yijie''s mother said coldly, "who are you? You... "


    She saw me. I sometimes feel so quiet that I don''t exist.


    Tan Tianjian put one hand in his pocket and another hand in my hand. He said with a casual smile: "all the guests come to the door. It''s not kind of boss Duan to ask."


    Yin Yijie''s mother stepped back slightly to make a wink... Two people appeared at the door, tall and big... Compared with other people in the room, but not Tianjian.


    As soon as they turned out, Tan Tianjian took out his hand from his pocket... Tan Tianjian took out his hand from his pocket, holding a very small submachine gun in his hand, and made two gestures to them. They fell down awkwardly, like acting.


    When acting in a movie, the people who are beaten have to cooperate and fall down. This is what I see now.


    Tan Tianjian whistled and said, "in three hours, they will go to see Chairman Mao."


    Yin Yijie''s mother stood up, her face became colder and colder, and her pretty face looked like a dead man.


    She stepped out a few steps, stood in front of Tan Tianjian and said coldly, "when guests come, I''ll treat them as they please. Let''s talk about your purpose... Who are you?"


    Tan Tianjian moved a chair with his feet and pulled me to sit down. He still stood beside me and said with a smile: "I said I was a guest, so I must be a guest. It seems that it''s not proper for you to treat guests like this. Since it''s so simple, I''ll say it straight. I''ll take part in it; Since I happen to meet you by chance, please give me one. You''re not welcome. Take it and I''ll leave. " Yin Yijie''s mother gritted her teeth, but she didn''t answer immediately. She looked at me from time to time, and then at Tan Tianjian. She couldn''t say anything in her gray eyes. At the beginning of the confrontation, the rest of the people in the room didn''t look good and stared at us. I also watch them... I don''t know why Tan Tianjian brought me here, but since he has come, I will watch them. It doesn''t matter whether he is afraid or not. Among them were some obvious doctors, with eyes and white coats, gentle and elegant; People from their early twenties to their fifties and sixties. There are still a few of them who don''t look very much like doctorates. Now some of the PhDs and professors are looking at businessmen, some of them are very ugly, some are looking at sea turtles, others are looking at woodlouse. I''m just saying that some of them don''t look like doctors, but they are probably doctors. There are also a few, which are similar to the two people who fell to the ground, and doctors like * sometimes have them, which is not sure. Two on the ground, one end of the crooked table foot pressure, one end of the pressure swivel chair, like two groups of meat. No matter where people are worried about playing, there will be all kinds of bodyguards, and they probably are. But in front of Tan Tianjian, all the bodyguards are useless. He moves his hands casually and people fall down. I suddenly remembered a sentence that Brian said when Yin Yijie and King Kong were fighting a few days ago, no matter how good his kung fu was, it was not as good as a gun. Tianjian''s Kung Fu is better than his gun, so he is sure to win. No wonder he can be the ultimate boss. The stalemate lasted for a long time, and Yin Yijie''s mother asked, "where''s Lao Fu?" Tan Tianjian shrugged and said, "probably in the hospital. Generally, they are sent to the hospital first, and then to the mortuary after being confirmed by the hospital. " When Tan Tianjian talks about death or killing people, it''s just that he likes or doesn''t like the simplicity, without any ups and downs or threats. Yin Yijie''s mother also faced it calmly, with no big emotional ups and downs. Some people around her have been scared to cover their faces and cry. When they see Tan Tianjian, they dare not make a sound; Secretly look at Yin Yijie mother, also dare not make a sound. I think Yin Yijie''s mother is really powerful, so people around her are afraid of her. But... I still don''t know what to do. But Yin Yijie''s mother must have done nothing good here; So tan Tianjian must be pretending to be an international policeman again, punishing evil and promoting good, so I still listen to him quietly. Well, although I don''t care whether people do good or not, I deserve to be punished for bad things. I don''t care about anything. Yin Yijie''s mother was suddenly shocked and asked a little nervously, "where''s Siqi?" Tan Tianjian looked at me and said freshly, "his name is Siqi? He''s very clever. Maybe he''ll become an idle person in the future. " He deliberately said that he was an idle man. I don''t know what twists and turns Tian Jian talked about. I can''t understand it completely. Yin Yijie''s mother was a little excited, staring at Tan Tianjian, her chest undulating and her face red. When people around her look at her, they are probably worried that she is furious. Talking about Tianjian, he pretended that the world was peaceful and said, "I''ll help you with your grandson. I''ll be a guest for sure. As for the alimony, I don''t want more. Give me a share. It should be enough for one or two years. If it''s not enough, I''ll come again, ha ha. " He laughed politely. He was his own guest and grandson. It seemed that I remembered something, but I still couldn''t say it clearly; I doubt the purpose of Tan Tianjian''s coming here. I mean, he came to China.

 Chapter 661

    Yin Yijie''s mother waved her hand, and the others let Tan Tianjian on both sides wave his hand, and let them all lean against the corner. We sat by the door and blocked it. They couldn''t go.


    Mother Yin Yijie sat opposite us. Very angry and calm, and then staring at me. His eyes were full of anger. I''m not comfortable staring at you.


    Talk about Tianjian secretly close to me, he has a kind of special breath, let me quickly settle down.


    He took my hand. Playing with my ring, like those couples who buy rings in the mall, enjoying it.


    Yin Yijie''s mother said: "the medicine has not passed the final test. It can not be used for the time being; You leave a contact information. I''ll send it to you later. "


    My father always said that Yin Yijie''s mother was very powerful and told Brian not to fight with her.


    She''s just about to explode. Now she''s talking. The tone was smooth as if there was nothing. His face was calm, too. The recovery is very fast and the restraint is very strong.


    But I don''t like it all the more. I don''t like her. I just don''t like her.


    Tan Tianjian took my hand and gave it a kiss. All of a sudden, I turned around and pressed on the outside


    "Pa..." very slight noise, I don''t know which ring started. Another gun.


    There was a noise in the back, but the chair was so big that I stopped it when I was sitting.


    What''s more, when talking about Tianjian''s cool, nothing happened, and Yin Yijie''s mother did nothing; So I didn''t watch or move. Anyway, it had nothing to do with me. I just came to see the play.


    Other people in the room were shocked. Some doctors were sweating on their heads. One of them said boldly, "you have something to say; He just went to the toilet and came back. He didn''t do anything... "


    Yin Yijie''s mother glared at him fiercely, or just looked at him fiercely and coldly; The man wilted and shut up.


    Yin Yijie''s mother frowned slightly, but she was still not very satisfied. She was very dissatisfied.


    Tianjian rubbed my fingers. Bullet gun is different from laser gun. It has recoil force, which makes my fingers feel numb.


    But I don''t think that''s what I mean when I talk about Tianjian''s action... It''s like Tianjian''s bag is making a show or changing bullets secretly by the way. He has many tricks.


    Yin Yijie''s mother stared at me and said, "make up is lovely. You are really annoying. Yin doesn''t like you; If you''re dead skinned and shameless... "


    Talking about Tianjian''s laziness, he interrupted her: "I''m just useful for your neurotoxins. Since you don''t cooperate, I''ll take them all. You two, get the recipe and the sample. You two, get the test data. You... All stay. If there is any small action, I don''t care if you go to the toilet or drink water. I have hundreds of bullets here, enough for you to eat as fried beans. "


    On Tianjian''s standard Chinese, he is also familiar with the slang in Chinese, pretending to be true.


    Up to now, he hasn''t taken out his strongest superior posture and directly scared people down.


    A real bull has plenty of capital. He probably doesn''t want others to see his details.


    His words probably don''t want people to know who I am.


    I am now this neutral dress, but also make-up, all the way over, no one called me, even said I imitate make-up Keren are not.


    There were three people out of the room, all of them were cautious.


    Yin Yijie''s mother was so angry that she stared at the back of the three of them, and finally the fourth didn''t go out.


    On Tianjian very simply raised his hand, the gun in his hand to someone else a gun, that person fell on the ground, relaxed too false.


    It''s a small submachine gun. It''s bigger than his hand. It''s like a model.


    Ming Feng always said that the most of these things in the world are not the FBI, not talking about Rakuten, but absolutely his talk about Tianjian, his biggest hand.


    I''m not interested in these, I don''t study them, I''m sure I don''t have investment hotspots, ordinary people don''t need them; So I don''t care, just sit and watch.


    Yin Yijie''s mother had a deep breath and said: "although Siqi is important, there is still a person more important. Don''t go too far, otherwise..."


    Tan Tianjian holds a gun in one hand and my hand in the other. I still have two ring guns in my hand. He laughs indifferently


    "If you are poisoned, your son may not marry another one. You can get a test tube baby. Yin Yijie doesn''t get angry, but bu Shao will get angry. "


    Yin Yijie''s mother''s eyes were full of anger, as if she was going to be angry soon.


    Tan Tianjian waved her hand to calm her down. He continued to say what he meant casually


    "It''s better for us to do this business than to make money with peace. I don''t think you can cultivate children well. In the future, you will be as insidious and mentally unhealthy as you; I almost want to do my best to cultivate for you. It''s too much of you to bite the hand that feeds you. Tut tut... "


    child? Is it the son of Yin Yijie? Mother Yin Yijie wants to poison me with these things? She hates me too much.


    Tan Tianjian suddenly looked at me, gave way to the side, let out of the door... A man came in with a gun in his hand, and the angle was just opposite to Yin Yijie''s mother. I could see a shadow from the reflection of the desktop.


    Yin Yijie''s mother raised her eyes to wink at him... I looked at Yin Yijie''s mother, and Tan Tianjian probably looked at her too. She grinned and hesitated, her rare but dangerous hesitation. On Tianjian generous wave, gun... Said: "you come just in time, come in to sit." Someone came in and stood beside us. I turned to see him. He was an acquaintance... Zhao Chuanliang. He took a look at me, did not stop, and soon turned to talk about Tianjian, the gun in his hand also pointed at him. Yin Yijie''s mother scolded coldly: "Zhao zaoliang, how can I be sorry for you? You want to be a traitor? If I hadn''t helped you at the beginning, where would you have today! Tan Tianjian waved his gun instead of waving his hand, interrupted Yin Yijie''s mother''s words and said, "don''t pretend, wordy or not? Zhao Chuanliang... Right? Why you are here has nothing to do with me. But put down the gun, or it will go off, and you won''t have to play next time. " Zhao Chuanliang didn''t understand the situation. He looked at Yin Yijie''s mother and Tan Tianjian. He didn''t know what to do. His adaptability was obviously not as good as that of Yin Yijie''s mother; I can also see that he is Yin Yijie''s mother''s person. He has been in our house, working for us, and playing with us often... I have some things to give him, and he is here... Mother Yin Yijie wants to poison me, and he also comes to participate. Zhao finally woke up and said, "I think you all misunderstood. Mr. Duan, Mr. Yin asked me to guarantee your safety, but I didn''t expect that... Mr. Duan, no matter what, you have caused great losses to us here, our scientific researchers... "Tan Tianjian said:" I want it all. You are very derelict in your duty. Come to me if you have any opinions. " I see Zhao Chuanliang. He is also wearing a white coat, and his mask is pushed to his chin, as if he had just come out of the laboratory. He is not a doctor, he should not be; At the moment, by contrast, there are a few people who are very similar to him, but younger, in their twenties and thirties. They look a little not good-looking, vigilant looking at Tan Tianjian. Talk about Tianjian a person against so many people, and the movie with submachine gun robbers, other people have become hostages, dare not move. Zhao Chuanliang hesitated for a moment, but he was not strong enough to hold the gun. He faltered and said: "Yan Yijie''s mother called Duan Qin. Her father said that. She snatched the words and hummed coldly:" is this your guarantee? You don''t have to come to see me in the future. I''m better than you if I hire any bodyguard outside. Hum! If you let me know that you are a troublemaker, you don''t have to play any more. " I asked, "are you from the Pharmacists Association? They''ve had a couple of good projects recently. " It sounds strange to me, but I know it''s about Tianjian. Don''t be afraid. I don''t know what he''s up to. Now I sound like Li Yuchun, almost without the taste of a girl. Tan Tianjian looked at me with a smile, nodded and echoed: "I also want to prepare a detailed information for the project of Pharmacists Association. I''ll come back to get it." He spoke like you put a stamp on the letter and put it in the mailbox. I''m a postman. I''ll come back to pick it up later. The younger ones were a little bit moved. They looked at each other, squeezed their hands, and trembled... Something was wrong with the two people on the ground, and they had cramps. I have some headache, which reminds me that when I have a headache, I will also have a pain. It looks like something.

 Chapter 662

    Tan Tianjian looked at me and said, "shall I send them directly to see Marx?"


    I don''t want to go too far and try not to look.


    Duan Qin stares at me. He said, "give Sze back to me and I''ll give it to you."


    Zhao Chuanliang exclaimed: "what happened to Siqi? He''s not paying... Yin Shao won''t agree. He loves his nephew the most. "


    Tan Tianjian said with a smile: "he did so much for his nephew. Maybe I can get him to do something. He''s such a strong man. I''m sure it''s done. Is everything ready? It''s so rough. What about fooling me? "


    Talking about Tianjian, he suddenly got up and stared at the boys from the Pharmacist Association in the opposite corner. His eyes were full of scorn.


    Someone outside was busy shouting: "fast, fast, horse..."


    Talking about Tianjian''s backhand is two shots, just like the back of the head with eyes. Blow the muzzle. Blow a wisp of smoke away and hum:


    "Maybe we can tell the evening news later that a private fireworks factory here exploded. There are a number of deaths and injuries. "


    A man came with something in his arms. Sweat all over the head. May is hotter than June; The legs are shaking, the hands are shaking. It''s like being sick.


    Talk about Tianjian looking at him, light said: "acceptance."


    The man opened it honestly. A variety of points, recipes, a thick stack of information. With test data, it hasn''t passed.


    There are a lot of samples, including finished product samples, ingredient samples, test samples, bottles and cans at all stages, and a large area is displayed.


    Tan Tianjian pointed to a boy in his twenties and said, "if you look neat, it''s OK to be a little white face; Come with me


    The man fell down with a slap of fright, and his eyes were half hung on his nose, crooked, like a runny nose.


    Yin Yijie''s mother pursed her lips tightly and forbeared. Her forbearance was really like Yin Yijie, worthy of being a mother and son.


    Tan Tianjian ignored him, pointed the gun at the boy, asked him to pack up his things and walk with us, carrying me out.


    I closed my eyes and didn''t know what a miserable situation was on the ground.


    Some people are ready to move behind him. Some people say how about Siqi. After a while, there is the sound of a big slap. I don''t know who has been beaten.


    I feel, from beginning to end is a "robbery", "armed robbery"; We won a resounding victory and remanded a laborer.


    I think, with Siqi in hand, they didn''t dare to move; Maybe Tan Tianjian is very powerful, and there are mini submachine guns. They are afraid.


    All in all, we went all the way to the gate and saw the street outside. It was quiet behind us.


    The old man looked at me. Tan Tianjian put me down and said to the old man, "I''m sleepy in the afternoon."


    The old man nodded. He was dozing.


    An Asian came and took the pharmacist away.


    Tan Tianjian pulled me across the second street and suddenly laughed.


    I feel sleepy. Watching the robbery from beginning to end is like rehearsal. It''s better than rehearsal. Don''t worry about it.


    Blinking, I''m really sleepy.


    Talk about Tianjian pull me, in a good mood, said: "leisure shopping, do not always sleep, you sleep into a sleepy."


    I said: "you are not shopping, you see people shopping..."


    Tan Tianjian took a look. People went shopping, stood by the side of the road, looked at things, touched them, and went on walking; Or cut a price, have a try and keep going.


    He shook his head and said, "OK, we''ll really go shopping as long as you like."


    I see him. I can''t say whether I like him or not. I don''t like all of this. Then follow him. He likes it, I think.


    I''m a companion. He''ll kill if he''s not happy.


    The sun is very good, but the day suddenly blowing wind, blowing people can''t open their eyes.


    I have short hair and I''m not used to it. I don''t know what to do.


    Tan Tianjian took a hat from the roadside stall and put it on for me.


    Cap, a wear, I am more neutral do not know who.


    I only have 22 yuan in my hand. The boss wants 50 yuan, and I give her 20 yuan. Tan Tianjian pulls me away and makes a fair robbery.


    After a while, I went to a stall to sell glasses. There are all kinds of counterfeit brand names and the latest fashions, even logos, which are more obvious than authentic ones.


    A lot of girls and boys around, pick and choose, try to wear, there is a mirror on one side, like wearing to go.


    A girl took a picture and tried it while saying, "make up Keren has worn this one. It''s really cool. I want one."


    A boy took a picture, put it on his nose and said, "cool, who wore it, with a gun in his hand..."


    He turned his hand and squinted. He just shot us.


    Tan Tianjian took off the sunglasses from their noses and put them on for us. He said to the boys, "it''s cheaper today."


    Then he pulled me away.


    I think, he is cheap enough that boy, even someone dare to shoot him.


    The boys and the boss all yelled, each called his own, in a mess, I didn''t hear a word clearly. Just now they robbed other people''s hats, and they were muttering behind us for a long time. At this moment, take other people''s two eyes, this... Tan Tianjian is very rare to look back, still pretending to be very cool, explained: "he attacked me personally, this is a little compensation." Finish saying very ruffian of pull me to continue to go forward, ignore behind of; I''m not in a hurry. It''s a cake market¡° Shit! Robbing in the blue and white It''s like the girl said¡° He''s so tough, he''s really robbing... "It seems that the boy muttered¡° Shit! You''re stuck in the door. Who''s going to rob you of a pair of glasses? He''s done robbing banks! " The girl''s voice is so sharp that we can still hear her after walking away. Tan Tianjian suddenly turned to me and asked, "shall we rob the bank?" I said, "let Yin Yijie set up a bank tomorrow." Two Chengguan keep turning to see us, still quietly behind us, and pretending to be unintentional. We are all white-collar trousers and shoes, the image does not affect the appearance of the city, do not know what they do with us? "It''s really rare that homosexuals are so cool. They are more attractive than those in Hong Kong," said the thin and tall Chengguan "They can take part in the dust don''t disturb program, and they will be famous," he said. But who''s taking drugs in the daytime, isn''t it... "The thin and tall Chengguan said:" don''t talk nonsense. People are joking. You''ll be a needle, too. It''s said that Mr. Yin is going back to the pharmaceutical factory, and the stock can go up. " The short and fat Chengguan said, "you''re useless. Now you''re buying more. I heard that in those lawsuits, they didn''t follow the doctor''s advice. " I don''t know what they are so dedicated to. They have followed us around half the street and chatted about half the street, from the sky to the earth. But Tan Tianjian was silent for a long time. He suddenly nodded and said, "well, only by opening a bank, expanding its influence and revitalizing its capital can we do great things." I said: "you can open a bank in the United States first and come back to the joint venture; Qihua bank comes to me all day. " Tan Tianjian shrugged and ignored me, as if he was really considering whether to open a bank. The wind is getting strong. It''s getting darker, like it''s going to change, or it''s going to rain. The road is dusty and uncomfortable. Tan Tianjian led me into a shopping mall, where there were a lot of discount items, surrounded by piles of people. He took me around and took a 59 two piece cotton T-shirt with a cartoon head printed on it. We all changed, and we didn''t care about the clothes we changed. He took me and left. After a while, he saw 159 pairs of casual pants on sale. He took two more and changed them for me. After a while, I saw two pairs of famous brand walking shoes with a discount of 359. I asked for two pairs, and I changed them obediently. What I did with him today was nonsense, but it didn''t make me feel bad, so I was always obedient. I don''t know if it was robbed or paid; But our glasses... He pushed my sunglasses to the top of his head, pulled me to look far and near for several times, nodded and said, "this looks better. It suits your expressionless face. It''s cool." I blinked, I don''t know, what''s good, they always give me all kinds of clothes, they like, I put on is also to show them, I see everything is almost the same. Tan Tianjian snapped his fingers and whistled. He was in a good mood. A beautiful girl came to take a picture with him and took a picture with her mobile phone. I don''t understand what they want to do. Tan Tianjian shakes his head. He does not take a picture with others and pulls me away; The girl chased us out of the door. Asians are driving at the side door.

 Chapter 663

    Talk about Tianjian pull me on the car, the girl can only look at the car sigh.


    I said: "you are not called flowers in the cluster, people praise you *"


    Tian Jian shakes his head. Take off my hat and wig, and wind up my hair casually... My hair is long and often falls off. Yin Yijie would give me a fine comb, Rice said he was like Zhang Chang; Talk about Tianjian, then give me a tie. Just don''t get in the way. Liao Liang said it was like binding grass.


    At this moment, he will give me a random, don''t a hairpin, don''t know where to rob.


    I asked, "do you often rob people?"


    Tan Tianjian covers my mouth. I looked at him and blinked.


    I''ve said that. What''s he doing with his mouth?


    His hands are big. A cover. Cover my nose, chin and both sides of my face, like a big mask, cover my breathing is not smooth.


    After a while. He looked at me. Seriously, he said, "that''s a claim. It''s called "take." don''t you know Chinese? "


    Now he let go. I don''t want to talk again.


    It makes sense for him to "take" other people''s things casually on the street. It''s no different from touching porcelain on the street. It''s more powerful than touching porcelain. But sometimes the porcelain bumpers are also very powerful.


    When Brian met a porcelain bumper, he was asked for 500 yuan. He asked why. People said that he looked like a rich man.


    Brian wants to say that I''m not only rich but also black. I''m the biggest boss in the five provinces. I can''t speak in the street because I''m full of fire; Finally, he took the man to "reeducation through labor", as Ming Feng said.


    We took a ride for a while and turned around. I didn''t know where we were.


    It''s already dark. It''s not because I''m wearing sunglasses. It''s more than five o''clock. With the change of weather, it''s very dark.


    At this moment, the street lights are not on, looking more and more dark, some dark taste.


    The atmosphere is also a little stuffy. I can only accompany Tan Tianjian, but I can''t talk and laugh with him, so the atmosphere won''t be lively.


    I said, "aren''t you sad? They usually find a companion, two people and three people to play together, or they will feel uncomfortable following me. "


    Tan Tianjian looked at me and said, "you are like this every day, and you don''t feel uncomfortable. It''s hard for me to be quiet for a while. Why do you feel uncomfortable?"


    I said, "you are a very special person. Dad sometimes said that only those who can stand loneliness can achieve the greatest success. You can do so well, you must have experienced a lot. Brother and Yin Yijie all said that I always work, and I think you too. "


    He must be thinking about what to do, but he is very confident and pretends to be nothing; But he won''t tell me. I''m just talking about it.


    Tan Tianjian suddenly laughed again, looked at me and said, "I think we really have a common language. I''m after you. You can marry me, OK? I must be very sincere to you, very sincere love you, very sincere.... "


    "Squeak!" A very harsh sound, upset the sincerity of Tan Tianjian.


    The car braked suddenly. Tan Tianjian hugged me for fear that I might fall.


    His body reaction is faster than others. He is so big that he hugs me tightly. He wraps me like a quilt. I can''t move at all.


    I don''t know what happened outside. I should brake so urgently.


    After a while, the car started again. Tan Tianjian let me go and said without feeling: "pull the military car to move me and blow him up."


    Asian whistled and said, "Duan always has a way... Boss, what''s next?"


    On Tianjian cold way: "first change, tell them to be ready.". I''ll go to Caesar later. We''ll talk there


    Our car is still driving, but talk about Tianjian and the Asian people who drive have all kinds of movements, simple and complex.


    It''s very dark. The lights are all on the road. Everything is in a mess.


    Some people always turn on the distant light, very bright and flickering; We also turn on the high beam, and the front looks brighter than others.


    I am quiet, continue to watch the movie, do not understand, just look at, some things do not need me to understand, I did not want to understand.


    Occasionally, I have a little strange, talking about Tianjian side, no matter how quiet; Maybe he''s too big for all the noise.


    After a while, looking at the roadside, we were driving on the elevated road, probably at the high speed.


    Tan Tianjian seems to have finished speaking with Asian Americans. Looking at me, he looks normal. It probably doesn''t matter. He can handle everything.


    Talk about Tianjian complacent pick eyebrow, say: "I hold you for a while, no matter what happens don''t be afraid, OK?"


    I nodded, his appearance is actually very serious, more serious than this day''s laughter, I said: "what do you want to do?"


    He suddenly relaxed and said mysteriously, "you will know in a moment that if I have a headache, I have a doctor with me."


    I said, "you just want me to be quiet and obedient, right? Do you know? "


    If he is serious, I will be more serious.


    Tan Tianjian shook his head and said, "they don''t know. Yan Shao didn''t know where we went just now. Don''t let out the secret. Let''s play with them later. You''re such a good baby. I''m going to fall in love with you. "


    I ignored his confusion and said: "mother Yin Yijie wanted to poison me, so big... You hijacked his son?" Tan Tianjian shrugs, acquiesces and has no attitude. I have some... Not that I don''t understand, but that I don''t want to understand. Yin Yijie''s mother was very powerful and hated me. However, I seem to have guessed something else, but I can''t say it again; However, half of Yin''s Evangelical companies are rich and can continue to hop. I... think of Yin Yijie''s mother''s appearance, I want to go home to work, I want to rob her. Liao Liang always said that close to Zhu zhechi, I and Tan Tianjian together for a few days, also a little bit; Especially today, I still want to "take" other people''s things. Tan Tianjian seems to see my mind. He is very powerful and can see everything, but he doesn''t say anything at the moment. He has business and is preparing. When he does business, sometimes he is casual, sometimes he is hip-hop, sometimes he is serious, but he can see it all. I didn''t speak. The car continued to drive fast on the viaduct. It was the car that came and went on the viaduct. The sky is getting darker, the street lights are still not on, the lights flash back and forth, rushing to their respective destinations. The dust twisted in front of the lamp, whistling the car, the dust continued to look for the next car, continued to twist, like countless ghosts. I watch quietly, my world is not disturbed for days, forget the noise. Maybe the car has a good sound insulation effect, or I have a problem with my ears. In short, it''s very quiet. Everything is separated by a layer of glass when I see and everything is separated by a layer of glass when I listen. A lot of things are filtered out. Tan Tianjian stretched out a strong arm to hold me and held me tightly in his arms. I moved for a moment and didn''t like his holding... He did everything well, but I didn''t like such holding; But he doesn''t let go. He''s serious. I''ll let it go. Strong wind, lightning and thunder, stuffy for a long time, it''s going to rain. It''s getting darker and darker everywhere. Occasionally, a few thousand watts of headlights are on at the construction site, which will shine brightly everywhere. There was an accident on the road over there. Several cars collided with each other. Some people came down to have a look. Some people continued to move on without slowing down. Our car doesn''t slow down either. Keep going. All of a sudden, the Asian people whistled, talking about the strong chest like a wall, blocking me and protecting me in their arms. I was a little stuffy, but he put my head on his chest and refused me to move¡° Hoo Hoo The wind was strong, the thunder was loud, and the door opened. I don''t know why I don''t think the window is open, but the door is open; But no matter how it feels, it''s the same. Tan Tianjian jumped out with me in his arms. I was in his arms. My hair was blown in disorder by the wind. I didn''t know whether his ears were covered too tightly or the thunder was too loud. In a word, there were some buzzing tinnitus. It''s light. It''s not much difference to be held back and forth in peace. Yin Yijie didn''t miss me. After a while, where did I touch my leg? I snorted about Tianjian, and then it seemed that I was in the woods, rustling... The thunder was still very loud, very noisy; The wind is strong, Hula is blowing, and the summer storm is coming. Talking about Tianjian''s extravagance, I was held in my arms. I didn''t know where I was or what I was doing. My head was still in his arms, listening to his heartbeat. His heart beat strangely. It felt like a heavy and light frequency, rhythmic like dance music... "Boom!" It''s not thunder, it''s explosion¡° It''s crackling Wow, behind me

 Chapter 664

    It''s in front of me. I''m held by Tan Tianjian. It''s behind our direction. Where we got off just now... Our car? I remember my car exploded once. Boom!


    It''s all red. It seems to be the same. It doesn''t seem to be. But in the end, I''m fine. I don''t know what happened this time.


    Talk about Tianjian all the time. When it stops. Put me down. We''re in the same car. It''s driving. What happened? I don''t know.


    The car was driving because the lights on both sides of the road were still flashing. But it''s obviously a different car. The whole feeling is very different.


    I glanced around. It''s like a small living room, sofa, TV cabinet. There are a few more. Foreigners and Asians.


    "Pa pa pa..." the sparse applause rang out.


    Tan Tianjian looks at me. I blink. What do you want me to do?


    He said, "you don''t feel much about jumping?"


    I blinked. Very hard to think, can''t remember. I said, "it''s like I jumped once."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    ¡°Cool£¡¡± They laugh wildly, not like Brian around his boss. He is always restrained.


    Tan Tianjian took me to the shower. Yelled, "jolina, help Karen clean up."


    A girl with dark skin who doesn''t look very black, come here and help me.


    The shower is very small, but there''s no problem with the make-up. I''ll be myself again later.


    She is very skillful and skillful. She is softer than Zhang min. after cleaning up, she dried my wet hair, carefully made a bun and wore a pearl flower.


    As always, I let them pick up and do nothing.


    When I came out, Tan Tianjian had already finished packing up his clothes and shirts. The fabric alone was extraordinary.


    I''m still wearing a skirt. They will let me wear a skirt in the end. I''ll stick to it next time, maybe.


    Tan Tianjian took me to sit down next to him, looked at me, looked up and down for a long time, and said, "this suit is average. Next time we make it to order, it will be magnificent to appear. Jolina, you''re in charge. Karen, you still dress like you do in the daytime; But I''ll be busy later. Let''s do it first. Our car has been blown up. Are you afraid? "


    I drink strawberry juice in my arms and shake my head. I should be afraid of it, but I don''t think it''s terrible.


    As far as I know, the biggest boss is him. Talking about Rakuten is not as good as him. The people who blow him up will not have good fruit to eat.


    After a while, the car went around and we came to Chengqi hotel.


    Chengqi hotel is not in the center of the city, but it is also very busy. As soon as I drive in, I finally know where I am.


    The car drove straight in to my special parking lot. This is not my car. It seems that Tan Tianjian has transformed this place into a part of his territory, otherwise it will not be so smooth.


    Tan Tianjian seems to be a little angry. He got out of the car and took me to the door of the western food department on the second floor. Then he let me down.


    The manager here knows me about everything. It''s more lively than shopping.


    I prefer that, no one quarrels with me; But here is mine. I want to care about everything. They can''t miss me.


    But today, Tan Tianjian was in a bad mood. He scared them away like a cat or a mouse. He pulled me to the door of a private room.


    Tan Tianjian kicks the door open... In the private room, Yin Yijie and a woman... Are quarreling and dishevelled.


    Yin Yijie was still dragging, and the woman leaned on him.


    Tan Tianjian blocked my sight and separated me from Yin Yijie. No one spoke.


    Tan Tianjian looked at him and said casually and implicitly, "Lady Hu, do you want to see the medical examination report last month again?"


    That woman... Lady Hu? Hu Yun? I remember the name.


    Now what''s going on? I''ll talk about Tianjian and watch it quietly.


    Talk about Tianjian next to me a look, his eyes have become blue sky color.


    But at this moment, the outside lightning, thunder, rainstorm, is the color he changed.


    I know he has a lot of tricks. Blink your eyes. There''s nothing to say.


    Lady snorted and gasped and said, "do you want someone to follow me? Yin Shao, where am I sorry for you? Do you want to do this? "


    Tan Tianjian didn''t speak, and Yin Yijie didn''t speak, so lady Hu rushed to me and roared:


    "Make up Keren, are you not good with this man? How strong he is, how enjoyable he is. Yin Shao has nothing now. You give it to me, and I won''t ask what you want back... "


    Tan Tianjian looks up at Lady Hu with a calm face; But the smell of danger is very strong, just like the stormy sea, the wind and waves are strong.


    Yin Yijie didn''t tidy up his clothes, so he came to hold lady Hu and said, "you used to be a good girl. Now how can you make a shrew? Siqi disappeared, you still miss the man, you promised that only love brother a person, now it seems that you not only steal, but also... To plant for me? Keren, this is not what you think. I have nothing. I''ll explain it to you later. Jerry, why are you here? Is the medical examination report true


    There was a strange atmosphere in the private room. Lady Hu neinei is still messy, Yin Yijie''s clothes are not neat, Tan Tianjian looks like watching a play, Asian Americans and the man are idle and worried... I can''t say what it''s like. Lady Hu, like a standard shrew, didn''t dare to make peace with Tianjian, so she played a prank, cried and complained: "your brother used to say that he would be cured, and he said that he would give me a legacy, but now he gives me make-up.". Make up can be what people lack, also give her! I just want to think about it, and you don''t give it to me. Now it''s gone. How do you want me to live... "She said very sad, maybe it''s true. Yin Yijie tried to stop him several times, but he stopped talking about Tianjian, and let her say enough. I can understand what he wants to hear, or say something by someone else''s mouth. Lady Hu became more and more angry with Yin Yijie, and complained: "none of you in the Yin family are human beings or ghosts. Your mother said, let me have another one with you, I''m still from the Yin family. Sheng, why don''t you? " Yin Yijie was a little embarrassed and said, "you were willing to stay before. Who do you blame? We all agreed on a good thing. It''s a black and white agreement. The custody of Siqi belongs to me. Now what''s the matter? In recent years, you have learned to be a shrew without learning anything else. What a disappointment! But it''s my business that I don''t want. It has nothing to do with you. If you dare to frame her up, I''ll make you look good. But... Jerry, please take her away for a while, I''ll... "Tan Tianjian spits out two words:" filial son. " Yin Yijie was stunned. Look at me. I look down, nothing to see. Now if I can''t figure it out, I''m just stupid. But Yin Yijie avoided talking about it and was really filial. He didn''t know how to solve it? I don''t know anything else, but at noon, Siqi was robbed by Tan Tianjian, and Yin Yijie''s mother soon made a response to let lady... Hu Lan, I remember her name was Hu Lan, come to find Yin Yijie and stir up Yin Yijie like this; Our car was bombed over there again. This mess is really a mess. Hu Lan was really a shrew, took Yin Yijie to continue to tear her clothes, tore her own, and rubbed against Yin Yijie''s waist. Tan Tianjian put out his hand to cover my eyes, put his arm around me, put his arm around me and cover my ears by the way. I don''t know if it doesn''t happen without hearing and seeing. But it''s quiet. I''m fine. In a trance, what shakes, Tan Tianjian turns his head, and my ears are loosened. Asian tut tut said: "I''m really willing to do it. It''s right to do it early. Yourturn£¡¡± I vaguely saw that Hu Lan was knocked unconscious. Yan Yijie wrapped her up and came to sit opposite me. The male pharmacist, shivering for a while, was very afraid... Tan Tianjian looked at him with dignity, the male pharmacist shivered and said: "we used to know each other occasionally, I don''t know so many rules of Yin, I don''t know anything. As long as she''s single, she asks me out, and we can talk, we''ll... "Tan Tianjian chews gum and says," if you look like this, will she like you? Don''t you want to say? " The male pharmacist shivered and swallowed his saliva, saying: "no, he said my... Life root... Is bigger..." Tan Tianjian didn''t know how to hint. The Asian American kicked the male pharmacist, kicked him down, and said: "tell me about your plan." The male pharmacist fell to the ground, got up, covered his painful stomach, looked very soft, endured for a while, and said: "Mr. Duan knows this, so he wants me to join them. After it''s done, he will protect me and let Hu Lan marry me. I would not, she said to tell Mr. Yin, saying that Mr. Yin must be angry. I didn''t dare to make Mr. Yin angry. I was afraid to look at him, so... "The Asian raised his foot and tried to kick him again. The male pharmacist knelt down and begged for mercy, saying:" Mr. Duan asked me to get close to Liao Liang and reveal our latest formula to her. The short-term treatment is very useful for stimulating nerves, even for vegetative people; In the long run, a control agent must be added to disperse the side effects of that drug. We are prepared to keep the control agent until the matter has reached a certain extent. In this way, even if there is an accident, it can only be said that her use of immature drugs is a common medical case. " Asian American still gave him a kick and kicked him in the heart. The male pharmacist was sitting on the ground with a bow in pain, shrinking in a corner. I haven''t heard anything new for a long time. Looking at Tan Tianjian, Tan Tianjian asked, "how are you going to contact Liao liang?" The male pharmacist groaned and groaned in pain. He was more coquettish than a dog. He groaned: "in a few days, the Pharmacist Association will hold a meeting. She will go. Pharmaceutical factory reform, she is also in, and a few of them in a group, there is always a chance Tan Tianjian waved his hand. The Asian kicked him. I don''t know whether he fainted or died. Someone came in and dragged him away. I still missed the point

 Chapter 665

    I still miss the point. What are you going to do? What does Tianjian want to do?


    Yin Yijie went to the bathroom to tidy up his clothes and came out. Cold face, looking at me, do not know how to speak.


    I look at Tan Tianjian. He said: "in fact, it''s Zhao Chuanliang who really started. He occasionally brings me snacks to eat. The ultimate goal. It''s just to create chaos. To destroy our relationship. However, I have decided to complete the Yin family... "I see Yin Yijie. He''s in the Bowens. I know that. But now I don''t want to, keep Yin''s noisy every day. There are a lot of things. His mother has a lot of ideas. I have to be on guard every day. Are you tired? Tan Tianjian aohe said, "I support it. Yin Shao, your mother did it too much. No matter what she does, she''s going to do. They should not be. Karen can''t stand it. I''m all for it. "


    Yin Yijie looked at me and lowered his head. Two hands in the hair, big head.


    His hair is very short. It''s like holding your head in both hands, Yu Zu.


    I know he''s depressed, so I can''t let Brian worry... Yeah. It''s very careful that Tan Tianjian didn''t call Brian. Otherwise, Brian would be able to cut people right away!


    We have been careful to live our own life, but Yin''s has been making a lot of trouble. Up to now, he still has a lot of trouble. He kindly invited Brian to talk about engagement. I think it''s the weasel''s New Year greeting to the chicken.


    Yin Yijie looked up at me with gloomy eyes. The light in the room was very bright and could not shine on his heart.


    He asked Tan Tianjian, "did you take Siqi? He''s my brother''s only child


    Tan Tianjian sneered and asked, "is he important or is Karen important?"


    Yin Yijie turned to look at me and said, "my brother has gone. It''s no better than..."


    Tan Tianjian sneered: "do you mean that Karen doesn''t bear enough? Did you see her pain? Did you see her enduring her love for you? She''s dead now. In a sense, she''s dead. She''s not alive yet


    Speaking of later, Tan Tianjian was a little excited and said in front of me that I was dead. He was more reasonable and sad than me.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, also very sad, feeling no better than Tan Tianjian, but still tried to explain: "I know I''m sorry, but I''ll try my best to make up for it. However, my brother left an innocent child... "


    Tan Tianjian was angry and stared at Yin Yijie with dignity. His tone became extremely high and he said in a cold voice: "after all, Karen is not as important as your dead brother! Your mother used the old man to coerce you to bring your grandson, you give it to me. He used your brother''s feelings to coerce you, warn you not to meddle in her secret affairs, and circle a territory, which is obviously aimed at Karen. Karen is a little girl who can be bullied by others. You can play the role of hero and continue to play filial piety with your mother! What are you going to do with Karen, huh? Karen, take the Yin family out of the way, and don''t even give them a chicken nest! Yin''s more than a million industries are all shoveled. If you want to work in makeup''s, you will get a salary every month. If you don''t want to, just fight! If you are willing to be neutral, we will accept it; Otherwise, you can choose which side you want to take and you can''t change it. Karen, don''t marry a man like this who can''t understand the housework. Marry me. I''m a loner. I''m innocent and much better than him. "


    My brain is not enough. The one behind didn''t hear me. I just stayed in front.


    Talking about the meaning of Tianjian, Yin Yijie had known about Hu Yun before, and he had other tricks.


    He loves me, dotes on me well, and he can''t talk about it with his mother.


    I have some headache, headache, headache... The dead man is the biggest. His brother died. I will never be as big as his brother. He will... His brother, his brother... Headache! I''ve got a headache! There is something dripping on the back of the hand, wet


    ¡°Karen£¡ call-David£¡¡± Tan Tianjian hugs me and sticks it to his heart.


    But, I don''t like him to hold, I don''t like... Tears keep flowing, head keep pain, pain!


    I have a magic spell on my head. I don''t know who is reciting it now. It hurts me to recite it!


    One circle, another circle, tightly, my skull will be broken!


    Tan Tianjian holds me tightly, his heart is a little confused


    "Ke Er... How are you, Ke Er... I''ll give you everything. I don''t want anything, OK? Don''t have a headache... "


    Yin Yijie wanted to come, but he didn''t come to me. Maybe Tan Tianjian stopped him, I don''t know.


    I have a headache. I don''t want to hear anything, see anything, touch anything, don''t want anything... Pain! The constant flow of tears, uncontrolled flow... I know that there must be something to do with it; But I can''t help it. I don''t know. I don''t know what to do.


    Head pain, I shrink, shrink a broad chest... I was pressed here tightly; But I don''t like it here, and I don''t know what to do... My head hurts more! Pain, I can not find the direction to rely on, and escape.


    I suddenly understand why people cry, because it''s really painful; Pain to no hope, hope to ease, hope to extricate, hope... No, nothing.


    I have no hope, I have no past, I have no ideal... But why do I have pain? But pain, never under my control, want to pain, pain. The cold breath of Yin Yijie was beside me, and my head was more painful. Tan Tianjian hugged me tightly, which made me have a headache. I said: "you go, you all go, I''m alone..." I just need one person, that''s enough. I''ve always been the only one in my world. They all care about me, they all love me, but Brian and Yin Yijie fight when they see each other, and Brian keeps worrying for me; Yin Yijie kept protecting me, he kept creating problems, and then stood behind me, waiting for me to have an accident. The first one rushed out to protect me, and maybe he was torn. I don''t want all this. Being held, I don''t want anything, don''t think, don''t move, don''t... Brian rushed in, looked at us and yelled, "boss, Keren, what''s the matter with you?" I listen in the ear, I know it is a car accident, he is very strange to know, but I don''t want to, no matter, there is no matter, all like this; What can I do for you? I would rather, just like this, be alone in my own world, and no one will try to come in. When I woke up, I was in the hospital. The hospital is clean and a bit like home. I probably go everywhere like this, a lot of people, around me, good environment, good conditions. Hospitals, except for the signs of white sheets and doctors and nurses, have no pungent smell of medicine or patients coming and going. It suddenly occurred to me that there seemed to be another hospital. I was squatting under the wall outside, and then I didn''t know anything. Turn around, it''s a clear sky outside. A few wisps of white clouds, not into a flower, not into a group; Just a few wisps, like gossamer, floating. No day will always rain, no day will always be sunny, maybe in the desert, we will not. Rain and sunshine are inevitable. Wind and rain do not close the fine, do not far fetched¡° Are you better, Karen? " Talk about Tian Jian Fang *, ask me carefully. I know it''s not waking up after a sleep, but waking up after a headache. Avoid everyone''s line of sight, drooping eyelids, I slowly think about it, feel for a while, um, a sound, probably better. People care about me, I always have to answer, this is human, although I do not understand. What I don''t understand is why there is such a strange feeling, but I know this is human feeling, I want to talk about it. There are many people in the room, obviously relieved, sobbing one after another. My illness has probably become everyone''s trouble. When I have a headache, they are sad. When I get better, they are happy. They care about me very much. Brian stood at the end of the bed, looking at me; Yin Yijie stood by and looked at me, looking forward to it. Rice dad, they are all here, their eyes are red, like crying, like * not sleeping. Again. I remember it was night before I fainted. In a trance, I still remember what Yin Yijie said. He thought his brother was more important than me. I couldn''t compete with the dead... I didn''t. I don''t want to think about his brother or his mother. I close my eyes and try my best not to think about anything. Maybe it will be better. Talk about Tianjian really nothing, has been with me, from I open my eyes to sleep, he is in.

 Chapter 666

    Here comes a foreigner expert, David. He''s a little bit... He has big ears. The ear that catches the wind.


    Although we often confuse all foreigners into one, his appearance is easy to recognize. I''ve heard of him before.


    He did all kinds of tests for me. Take medicine, film. Expert consultation.


    He can''t speak Chinese. Speak English, I can understand.


    ''I''m almost waking up now,'' he said. But subjectively strong inhibition, so will be particularly headache, might as well simply wake up.


    Liao Liang told me secretly that he had seen too much fantasy. He looks like the man Warcraft turned into.


    Liao Liang chirped in my ear again. I''ll get rid of my headache. After that, I''ll get rid of it.


    Tan Tianjian looks worried. I''m really worried.


    It moved me. I should be moved. Although I will not be moved by others.


    But he still refused to be near me, especially Yin Yijie. It''s the number one deportation target. Anyone who meets him will be expelled. Say he''s not good.


    The next day, Tan Tianjian drove me to Chengqing leisure center.


    Although I''m still the same as before, they treat me as a special patient. Even JONA came to say hello and wanted to accompany us, but they were all bombed away by Tan Tianjian.


    I don''t know what he''s up to. He has a lot of leisure. He plays with me almost every day.


    The leisure center is mainly composed of three hot springs, including special spa, swimming pool and various water sports; On the ground there is a small golf course, several tennis courts, indoor billiards, chess and cards, etc.


    I don''t move much and don''t take the initiative. Talking about Tianjian, he will take me to hot spring, spa, medicated bath and so on. He will go there one by one.


    He said that he likes Chinese culture very much and is happy with it.


    Angelica, aloe, wormwood, Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng, peppermint... Essential oils... I said: "you can''t count, can you? Would you like to take a notebook and write it down? "


    He said, "do you think I''m retarded?"


    I shut up. I don''t feel anything. I just feel that he is so serious. If he misses something, he must be very sad.


    Brian sometimes catches up with me for a meal and feels like a whole day.


    In fact, I''m at home every day, even if the dog doesn''t lick my hand.


    Liao Liang took me and whispered: "make up Keren, you see, that boy in the wormwood pond over there is so handsome and in good shape!"


    In my opinion, Tan Tianjian is always being pulled to take pictures and what happened to the girl.


    Tan Tianjian looked at me, looked at me for a long time, and said, "I will certainly drool after watching for a long time. So I prefer Bao Ming''s idea. The swimsuit has to be worn to the elbow and knee. You can''t see any white skin, and you can''t show your chest with a few laps of ruffles in your belly... "


    Liao Liang was bold and said: "boss, it''s nosebleed. Can you please be elegant?"


    Tan Tianjian pulls me away from her and doesn''t like her to be with me. If he doesn''t worry about my headache, he wants to send Liao Liang to work.


    Liao Liang murmured. He turned his head and stopped murmuring. He quickly came to me and said, "look, pretty boy! Collective... Out


    I said, "are you playing games again?"


    Her game has a call to Warcraft, a two to a column.


    Liao Liang''s eyes are fixed on that side, saliva, not nosebleed.


    Talk about Tianjian said: "also said me, what do you do drool?"


    Liao Liang didn''t respond. Tan Tianjian hit her on the head.


    Liao Liang waved his hand and said, "don''t move. It''s useless for you and me. I found that Oriental people still like to see Oriental handsome guys, thin and slim, handsome and natural... Big guys like you are out of date. Go back and lose weight. It''s under 180. "


    Talking about Tian Jian''s curling his lips, he seldom answered her with a good temper: "one hundred and eighty pounds? When I''m a little boy? I''m very standard now. "


    Liao Liang doesn''t pay attention to him any more. I don''t know what''s so good-looking. When the people over there turn around the trees, I see... It''s Yin Yijie. They all come here in swimsuits... The boys only wear swimsuits, which has nothing to do with the atmosphere; Girls also wear swimsuits... Around countless girls saliva, but also nosebleed.


    Tan Tianjian took me to the bigger rose pool over there, otherwise so many people would not be able to stay.


    A lot of people, Yin Yijie with old six comfortable, yuhubing twelve brother Yuli uncle, Bryan zhengjingren, ran Hua, Zhang Yalong... Mingfeng also came, with King Kong, a total of no less than 20, there are low-level younger brother everywhere, no one is allowed to take photos.


    Two girls lie under the flowers under our feet and exclaim: "Wow, it''s worth the ticket price!"


    Another boy whispered: "if you can touch it, I will do anything..."


    The girl nodded and said, "I''d like to, too! There are so many handsome guys, any one... "


    A girl, who is stronger than Liao Liang, said boldly: "I''d like to come... It seems that they are all rich Playboys and princesses. Their technology is absolutely first-class. It''s so cool... Oh, cake sellers!"


    Who yelled: "prince, you come!"


    The dog is running this way. It''s the prince of our family.


    A few girls see, get up and run, faster than the dog... Rice and Zhang Min Zhang Jie are here, a person in a swimsuit, each is different, each has its own flavor. Tina and rice they play cooked, followed by a, all around, pulling me to play alone. Liao Liang is still drooling, standing still. When I was carried by Tan Tianjian, I could only say, "I haven''t seen you at home. Can you be a bit promising?" Liao Liang shook his head and said, "I have to compete with three companies before I know... Oh, the cake seller! Our Shuai pan is really so - Shuai! With such a comparison, the elder brother just had to stand aside to the root of the city wall... In silence. " After learning some Kung Fu, he kicked Liao Liang in the water and almost knocked him on a stone. Fortunately, the water here is deep... Liao Liang fluttered in the water a few times, raised his head and said aloud, "I think it''s better to leave some suspense!"¡° Poop! Poop All the chickens, ducks and geese fell into the water and went to smirk. Recently, I often see them mention this matter in an obscure way. I probably know that Liao Liang said that she didn''t have a room with her boyfriend, leaving some suspense until the wedding night. Talking about Tianjian carrying me into the water, the hot spring is very hot, this season is not as good as hot spring in winter; But it''s not too hot. It''s OK. They all look at me. I know they want to ask me how I am today and whether I have a headache or something. I nodded and said, "I''m ok. Why are you all here? " Tan Tianjian always drives them to work. Now they are all here. It''s unusual. They looked at each other, yuhubing as a representative, said: "today is world stroke prevention day, we have a day off." Ran Hua said: "by the way, to celebrate the liberation of Africa, a large number of third world people in Asia, Africa and Latin America have stood up again, and our team has grown up again! I''m an Argentinian fan, I love misimisi... I want to commemorate the anniversary of the Argentine revolution, too! " Ming Feng raised his hand and said, "today is the fourth elder brother''s wisdom tooth anniversary!" Tan Tianjian looked at me. I didn''t move. As long as they are happy, they can find out any festival, and the purpose is definitely not that. Liao Liang came out of the water and said, "in fact, there are more important events today. I overheard them." She did not finish, we are very tacit understanding of the quiet, quiet all around. A minute later, after cleaning up this area, countless rose petals suddenly gushed out of the rose pool. From the sky to the spout and then to the bottom of the water, rose petals were everywhere. A breeze, blowing everywhere, people are surrounded by roses, a face is, make people become flowers. Suddenly, the water moved, and I was dragged away by the people in the water. A big hand held me, and soon held my waist and me... The flower rain continued, and there were flowers everywhere. It kept falling, flower water, flower tide, flower... "Bo", and Yin Yijie gently gave me a kiss, kiss my mouth... He bit away a rose, and countless drops fell in front of me. I don''t know what he is going to do. There are so many flowers in our big garden. Maybe not. No one has tried. I said, "have you pulled up all the rose fields?" Yin Yijie hugged me tightly, but also with vigilance, I knew it was worried about Tan Tianjian. Yan Yijie was brave today, not afraid to talk about Tianjian, not afraid of my headache, not afraid of Brian beating him, he looked at me and said: "I propose today, do you agree?" The flowers blocked my eyes. I turned and shook my head for a while. Then I said, "you mentioned marriage again. Every time you said..."

 Chapter 667

    "Bo", Yin Yijie kisses me and forbids me to say anything else. I know what he means.


    But what I want to say is that he says that every time, but I don''t know what it means.


    Marriage. It doesn''t matter to me whether I marry you or not. I just don''t like him like that. He... Worried about my refusal, Yin Yijie swam to Brian with me and said, "I came here prepared today. You see, I agree. I will agree with whatever you say today, if I am wrong. I will change it; It''s changed. Shall we get married? I can wait for you, but you are engaged to me today


    I''m... Full of flowers and rain. It''s still under the weather. There is a layer in the pool. It''s still under the sun. It''s like no money. Day poked a hole, the net under the rose rain.


    I look up. "It''s not a rose or a rose, is it?"


    Yin Yijie bit me, gnawed my chin and hummed, "I ask you something. Did you hear that? "


    Well... There were too many flowers, and the people were in a mess. I dialed for a long time... Yin Yijie held me, and we were all roses.


    I''m so easy to pull apart a piece, looking at him, I said: "you and the dog, like gnawing bones."


    Yin Yijie bit up, chewed my lips, itching, humming: "has anyone ever kissed you?"


    "Yes!" Talk about Tianjian standing beside us, hot spring pool water, the deepest two meters, shallow half meters, most of him can stand.


    Yin Yijie held me and gave way, afraid to talk about Tianjian.


    I don''t understand what they mean. Yin Yijie, his mother, his brother, his son, what is he going to do now?


    Propose... Let me be with him? We''re already together.


    His mother and brother, who made me headache, are still there.


    I don''t want him to do anything. I said, "you''re going to cheat me again."


    Talking about Tianjian pulling me, Brian helped me and said, "boss, he decided to be a family cook, giving up all his property and power... There''s an agreement here. I''ve read it in detail, no problem."


    I am very confused. I have been wondering these days when Brian and Yin Yijie started to work together, and the relationship is getting closer and closer.


    Now Brian''s performance is very abnormal, he is not like my brother, but like Yin Yijie''s brother.


    My brother usually protects me very much. He jumped up early and put forward 28 conditions for examination; Even if they agree, they have to make a list of 28 unequal treaties to maximize their interests, Liao Liang said.


    And Yin Yijie''s brother, will fight for his best interests, such as try to cheat me, Rice said, said the jade pot ice is one of the typical, traitor!


    There''s something wrong with Tianjian. Ignore Brian. Look at me.


    I said, "I don''t believe it."


    Brian jumped, and suddenly wanted to marry me out to get a bride price, or marry him out to monopolize his property.


    Yin Yijie chewed me more and more, and I said, "don''t bite, your sons will be like you and love to bite. Dog


    The dog was very happy, ran over, stood on the edge of the pool, wagging his head and tail, to lick my hand or foot. We''re all by the pool. It can reach us.


    I said, "bite your dad, you''re one breed."


    Yan Yijie was very angry, hum... His hum was very similar to the dog, really a father and son.


    Liao Liang laughs, falls down and gets up in the pool. She can swim, but can''t submerge her.


    She coughed happily and laughed: "Mr. Yin, you... Cough, you are the ancestor of Warcraft, cough... You are really a beast, especially when you want to eat people. No wonder Jie Jie is so clever. He''s a half breed, a cross race half breed... Ha ha ha ha ha


    Everyone said that Yin Yijie was a beast, and he loved animals; The dog also laughed and was amused. He beat around and fell into the water. The more people laughed, they poured into the pool and took the opportunity to take a bath.


    For the first time, I understood that sometimes dogs are not really smart, but look at body language. When people are happy, they are also happy. They don''t know that people are actually laughing at them.


    Liao Liang played many games, but I didn''t understand him.


    Yan Yijie was even more angry, and Tan Tianjian took me away and carried me away. Yan Yijie couldn''t beat him at all.


    Other people in the pool fight against Tan Tianjian, and his younger brothers also go into the water to fight.


    After a while, everyone began to fight a water battle, which was a mess.


    Brian stood in the middle of the station and said in a loud voice: "from now on, if you win the Sino US friendship match, there will be a mysterious gift!"


    It suddenly dawned on me that he was oppressed by Tan Tianjian. Suddenly, there was a disagreement on the issue of principle. He was ready to unite the Communist Party against Japan first!


    He and Yin Yijie belong to the contradictions among the people, and the peace talks on Tianjian belong to... International problems, which should be solved first.


    I think it''s more dangerous.


    Brian didn''t know about Yin Yijie''s mother... Maybe he didn''t know. He was so confused that he would be depressed to death.


    I raised my hand and said, "if you fight, I''ll change places."


    They always want to decide who I belong to through a way similar to fighting, but they didn''t ask me what I thought, so I ignored it.


    Talk about Tianjian very happy kiss me, he is always very fast, kiss my face, I didn''t have time to respond, he kiss over. He was different from Yin Yijie in kissing me. This was the third time for him. It was all fun; Yin Yijie Pro me is the occupation. I know that not everyone can kiss me, but that occupation, I don''t like, he is too overbearing; Like what the hell, he''s going to cheat Brian. Well, this is the key problem. I said, "third brother, Mingfeng, you stay; It''s Fair for other people to compete. " Our leisure center has also been put into trial operation. At present, our efforts have almost driven out people. There are dozens of us, many of us. There are many places that can fight water wars. It''s more convenient than this. I''ll let them fight. They... And rice Liao Liang, they all got up and left, far away, we can only hear their faint laughter. But without us, they laughed so much, their voices were so loud, and they had a festive atmosphere. Brian was beside me. We all sat down. Someone brought us tea. There was a small stone table in the water. It was very convenient. After eating for a while, I looked at Yin Yijie and said, "you can''t hide anything. I don''t want to tell you about your mother again and again? Brother, I have decided to clean up the Yin family thoroughly, you know? " Bryan was a little dazed. Yin Yijie... Some depressed soldiers, obviously he didn''t tell Brian. I bowed my head and didn''t want to continue. I stepped back. I wanted to slip away. It''s boring to go on like this. Brian has been on tenterhooks for three years in case of his mother. I don''t want to have another accident or let him worry about it. Others may think that we are very good, but I am very clear that Brian worries all day, and he has a lot of heart. I''m not stupid. I know what Brian said about filial piety. He treats his father for filial piety, not for liking him. So I try to be nice to Brian. Brian seemed reluctant. He took an agreement from ran Hua and said, "I think this agreement is good. As an engagement, it should be OK. Yin Shao''s meaning was to settle the relationship. Maybe his mother would give in when she saw the raw rice cooked. I think it''s a good idea. My father doesn''t want to fight between the two families. If Duan can always give way, things will be... "No!" I said, looking at Yin Yijie, I said, "the point of the problem is not here. But, he... "Tears suddenly flowed out, I can''t say any more, there are tears in my nose. We all have filial piety. I don''t know why his filial piety should connive his mother to poison me and let him marry an outsider. Although Hu Lan pours, I believe her words; I look at her and believe her. Yin Yijie''s mother could almost tell whether it was me or the military car that bombed our car; The Asian said they ran the red light, stopped our car and dropped the bomb. Talk about Tianjian and make them blow up. But jumping is very dangerous, I don''t know... Tan Tianjian hugged me and cherished me very much. He comforted me in a soft voice and said, "forget it, marry me. No evil mother-in-law, no tricky little pump, you are my princess. I will love you, love you, pet you, protect you, and give you what you want; You can do whatever you like... "My tears are more and more fierce, I said:" I don''t want anything, I just want a little quiet, you all stay away from me... "

 Chapter 668

    I know they all love me and treat me well, but I am heartless. I don''t want anything, really.


    Tears fell into the hot spring, silent. Petals, spread a thick layer. Red... I close my eyes. Don''t look at the red ones.


    Tan Tianjian moved a few times, and there were footsteps behind him.


    After a while, the red in front of me faded. I opened my eyes, the petals in the pool are rapidly decreasing, someone is fishing.


    Mingfeng said: "the problem of mother and daughter-in-law falling into the water at the same time. No solution. It will always be a problem. "


    Tan Tianjian said, "I don''t have a mother, so I don''t have this problem."


    Yuhubing said: "the biggest problem is that xiaokeren doesn''t feel for you; have no feelings. She won''t react


    Tan Tianjian still holds me. "Marry first and fall in love later," he said. First get on the bus and then make up the ticket. We have the same language. A lot of common language. And Karen doesn''t hate me. That''s a good foundation. I''m very optimistic about the future. "


    Tears are still falling. After a while, I tried to be quiet.


    Talking about Tianjian is a joke. The atmosphere is very relaxed. Can let me be quiet, I do not pursue what he said specifically.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed, and Yin Yijie looked at me in a bad mood with complicated eyes.


    Brian said: "Yan Shao, Keren is very clear; So I believe in Keren. Go ahead and I''ll hear your explanation again. "


    The problem returned to the origin, I said: "next time I fall into the water, you first stand on the shore to fight, win and then come down to pull me."


    I could feel a little sour in my heart. What Yin Yijie brought me was the same except color, movement and love.


    He is different, he can enrich my world, whether I want to or not.


    Talking about Tianjian can''t do it. He turns around on the edge of my world and brings me peace. It makes me very quiet and comfortable.


    But no one gave me the problem of Yin Yijie and Tian Jian falling into the water at the same time. I don''t need to add problems to myself.


    Yin Yijie looked at me. I lowered my head and could feel his special sight.


    He sighed a little and said quietly: "we all know the outline of the matter, but we rearranged it..."


    Yin Yijie''s voice was deep: "I didn''t repeat it, but in the agreement, the solutions have been taken into account. Well, I''ll say it again. My mother, in fact, is very reluctant for me to marry Kor, because... Many mothers are worried that they will forget their mother when they marry their daughter-in-law. She no longer has my brother. I''m the only one who grew up. I won''t say more. Every mother works very hard, and my mother is no exception. What she worried about was not the old feud, but the loss of me, not listening to her, not being filial to her, and so on; So stop it. I talked with her, and I said that if there was an accident with Ke''er, I would accompany her and continue my marriage in the next life. My mother twists and turns around a lot, I just realized that her key is to hinder me and Kerr together; It''s not necessary to poison Kor. She doesn''t think she has that ability, but there are four little covers. Everyone here is concerned about it. Nothing will happen. But if you''re not afraid of 10000, just in case, I can''t say it''s OK. Last time''s accident, we are still in pain. So big brother can see that I said in the agreement that all my property belongs to Kor, and all my actions are at Kor''s disposal. I give up the custody of Ke''er, the only requirement is to marry Ke''er. Ke''er said that day that she was going to clean up the Yin family. She asked me to stand there. I don''t need to say that. I must be on Ke''er''s side. Everyone says that I protect the Yin family. I don''t deny it. I want to protect the Yin family. That''s my home. I''ve worked hard for it for more than ten years. I''ve got all the glory. I''ve met Ke''er and laid the foundation for us. There are so many things to remember. But there''s only one chance. It''s given me too many times. Can''t bear to say break every time, I know, I have enough tolerance. So, this time, I decided to try my best to stand with big brother and Ke''er. I hope that one day, we will take our children home to see our mother, and her mother will accept and be happy. Old people are always next generation; Mother in law and daughter-in-law are always enemies. I''m not a saint. I can''t do everything. If I want to make a choice, I have to choose Ke''er first, because Ke''er is a good girl. She will try her best to be filial to her mother. I don''t worry about it. "


    Yin Yijie''s voice gradually lowered, with a little hoarse and sour, which made me feel bad.


    Everyone was quiet and silent; Talk about Tianjian also rare no overbearing interrupt Yin also Jie words.


    Yin Yijie drank the wine and compared his hands several times. He wanted to smoke.


    Yuhubing first broke the silence and said: "every family has a book that is difficult to read. The key is how you read it. Only you know the bitterness or sweetness best. But let me just say that it''s not easy for you and xiaokeren to come to this day. You are too old, and you are too young to stand another toss. It''s good that your father wants to deal with xiaokeren; Just want to stop you to marry a most satisfactory daughter-in-law, you can not be vague. We all know more or less about your methods; As long as you put up with it a little bit, we can''t prevent it. You can do as you like. "


    Brian''s eyes narrowed and he took the words seriously. He didn''t have the usual feeling when Tan Tianjian saw the cat


    "I think it''s the biggest mistake you shouldn''t do to let her go wrong. From what you said just now, you didn''t tell me, and you did tactfully put forward a solution in the agreement. We can see your efforts. But you always like the "euphemism" behind it. It''s probably so euphemistic that if something happens again, it''s too late to regret it. We are all sons of man. We need filial piety when we have parents; We have no objection to your filial piety. On the contrary, Keren is very kind to her parents. She is very kind to me. She is very kind to the people around her, but in different ways. Therefore, if you do this again, I will carefully choose a suitable lover for Keren, so that I can rest assured. "


    Yin Yijie looked at me, shook his head and said, "I know, I won''t let Ke''er have an accident again. My mother... I''ll take it seriously this time. I believe that Changzhi Jiuan is more important than the present one; Ke''er and I are happy. To be filial to her when we go home with our children is the greatest filial piety to her. Moreover, Ke''er has done a lot in her own way and loves me a lot; I can''t bear her any more. Kor, promise me and marry me, will you¡° Will you marry me, Kerr? " Yin Yijie said, got up and knelt in front of me, kneeling in the water. The water is up to his neck. It''s in his mouth, so you can''t lower your head. He was in his swimming trunks, naked all over the body, well proportioned, muscular and thin, and he was thinner than anyone except Brian. However, I don''t know where he found a box. It probably fell when it was raining with roses just now, maybe not. The box is small and delicate. Yin Yijie opened it and there was a ring in it. The diamond was shining. I don''t know what he''s going to do. It''s like acting in a movie. I''ve seen it in a trance. I don''t go to the movies, but Liao Liang and her friends sometimes watch them when they are free. Sometimes I can see some clips. Compared with the movie... I don''t know what I should do, I can''t find my part. I... look up at Brian. He''s my brother. He''ll... Think for me... I''m a little hesitant. I don''t doubt that Brian doesn''t love me or anything, but worry that he doesn''t know all about it, so he doesn''t make an accurate decision. Brian looked at me and said, "take it. Get engaged. Don''t get married. When you have a party in the evening, put on your wedding ring and make an announcement. Dad is right, there is no progress, so mixed, people are tired. When we are officially engaged, we will take the next step. If Yin Shao keeps his promise and everything goes well, we will marry at the right time. If you let people down again and again, you''ll break your engagement and get married again. I''ll find you a more satisfactory one. " Tan Tianjian raised his hand and said, "I! Engagement doesn''t count. I have to go after Karen. Karen, I really love you. You have to think it over. I''m better than them. As long as you agree to be my wife, I''ll give you a diamond ring the size of an egg. Oh, here''s a necklace. I forgot it. It''s bigger than your one. I must surpass him. " Talking about Tianjian''s magic, he took out a big necklace and put it on for me. He almost pressed me into his arms and put it on. I didn''t see what it was. Yin Yijie didn''t even care to stop

 Chapter 669

    But the chain of this necklace is long. I grabbed it and looked at it. Efforts to see a corner, is a large emerald like gems.


    The chain is like a dress. It''s thick. It doesn''t look like a normal one at all.


    But I felt it. I felt a little flat bottle under the jewel. Just think of Tan Tianjian a few days ago said to give me wasted medicine; He actually did it. It''s so free.


    Tan Tianjian looked at it and said with a smile: "this is better than that. I''ll give you a big ring later. Cover him up, too. "


    I said, "like upstarts. Gold inlaid teeth, gold necklaces, gold earrings, gold rings, both hands are full


    Ming Feng looks down and smiles. The fox blinked at me. Bryan is also a bit of a failure... The serious atmosphere just now has dissipated, but I''m telling you the truth.


    Yin Yijie was still kneeling in the water, holding my hand and wearing a ring for me. And he said, "well


    I have a lot of rings on my hand. Yin Yijie wanted to unload it.


    Tan Tianjian takes my hand away. Kiss it in your mouth and say, "you can''t move these rings."


    Yin Yijie grabbed my hand back very badly. I washed it in the water and put the ring on. Also put it in your mouth and kiss it


    "Boss, you are very good, but I swear. Even if you force Ke''er to get engaged with you... Even if I have children, I will chase Ke''er back! Kor is mine. Kor... Promise me... "


    He looked at me eagerly, the water was not in his mouth... Mingfeng shook his legs, his legs were strong and strong, like paddles, the water swayed... The water wave swayed high, and soon poured into Yin Yijie''s mouth.


    Yin Yijie raised his head and looked back.


    The water was higher for a while, and someone was secretly pouring water into the pool. I didn''t see who was tampering.


    However, in the movie, people''s marriage proposals are all in suits or decent clothes, and Yin Yijie kneels in the water in swimming trunks... I don''t know.


    I don''t know what I can promise. I''m my own. I really don''t know what it means.


    When I hesitated, Yin Yijie would not get up.


    After a while, the water became higher and higher, and the ice in the jade pot paddled along with it, and the water wave and tide washed Yan Yijie''s face.


    He closed his mouth, his nose was filled with water, and his ears were filled with water... It must be hard for him to fill water. I was just flooded, and I said, "get up, I''ll take the ring, but nothing else."


    Yin Yijie took me by the hand, looked at me and said, "you only accept this ring?"


    I nodded... He gave me a lot of things. I didn''t count them. I accepted all the ordinary things, and they were happy.


    I''ll take it today. They are very cautious. It''s probably very important.


    "Marriage" is very important to them. I know that.


    Tan Tianjian hugged me, laughed and made fun of Yin Yijie. He was very happy.


    Other people also laughed, everyone laughed, only Yin Yijie didn''t smile and looked at me.


    Tan Tianjian grabbed my hand again and said with a laugh: "Karen is a good baby. She will take everything she comes to, no matter who gets married, ha ha! Who has so many betrothal gifts for marriage proposal? Just send them to us


    Yin Yijie quit and was ready to fight. He didn''t really fear talking about Tianjian, but he didn''t have the same opinion with him.


    Yuhubing quickly pulled him, said: "small Keren took it, she does not understand the situation, you do not embarrass her."


    Brian looked at Tan Tianjian and me. He opened his mouth several times and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know what kind of movie they play. A few days ago, they proposed in Yangshuo by singing folk songs. Today, they proposed in the water... I said, "are you short of water in the five elements?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" They all laughed silly. The pool was bubbling and someone knocked on the back of the head.


    There are some stones in the pool. You can sit and have a rest or have fun. I don''t know who knocked them on.


    Tan Tianjian waved his hand and said, "it''s my treat in the evening, and I''m engaged. Karen, I''ll give you a ring in the evening. Just take it. No matter whether you''re engaged, married, have a baby or divorced, I''ll go after you all the time. "


    "Through!" Who slipped, fell into the water, splashing, disheveled.


    I saw that it was Yin Yijie.


    He is busy to get up, some embarrassed and... Water to get up, are a pair of swimming trunks, nothing can be more embarrassed.


    Yin Yijie stared at Tan Tianjian, his gray eyes were very dangerous and serious. He paddled the water and swam over, took my foot and said:


    "But he''s not good; You still marry me. I''ll give you everything. "


    Talking about Tianjian kicking him, Yin Yijie cleverly stepped out of the way, came out from under my leg in a circle, and grabbed my foot.


    Talk about the day vigorous real, hold me a turn a drag... I like a doll, he held and Yin Yijie fight


    "Bang, bang, bang!" The water splashed everywhere, the water surface was full of waves, the water swayed, and I splashed a lot of water on my face.


    I quickly raised my arm to block my face. I was worried that I would not knock the stone and fall into the water again


    "Wow Tan Tianjian kicked Yin Yijie hard, and with the force of rebound, he held me back. The speed was very fast, and I couldn''t feel the situation.


    Yin Yijie lost, stood on one side, pursed his lips, looked coldly, did not admit defeat, did not want to admit defeat. He suddenly said, "I think it''s better for Siqi to live an ordinary life. You take full responsibility." Tan Tianjian shrugged, carried me floating in the water, and said, "your mother will revenge me or Karen once more, and I will make you never see Siqi. It doesn''t matter to me whether your Yin family has lost their children or grandchildren. " Brian changed his face slightly and looked at us. After a while, he looked at Yin Yijie dangerously. He had already guessed¡° Your mother is crazy Yuhubing said something that didn''t seem close to the side, and he could guess it¡° It''s no wonder that the general manager of makeup won''t even listen to the words of en Shao this time, so we should firmly oppose it. " Mingfeng seems to be gloating. Yin Yijie stood aside, buried his head in the water for a while, and then came out. His face was white and pink, and his skin was very good. He held his chest in both hands, rubbed his nose, sighed deeply and silently, nodded and said, "Siqi is in your hand, I can rest assured." Tan Tianjian nodded and said formally, "it''s good for everyone to cooperate with me. Your mother... I hope she doesn''t have too much trouble, otherwise I won''t care whether she is your mother or not; You know Cooperation? On Tianjian and Yin Yijie? What''s the story? I look at two men, they are very tough, tough to my powerless; I''ll never be unaware of their secret cooperation. Like this, they seem to have reached an agreement. I feel as if I have returned to the chess piece they hold in their hands. I will accept it if I decide at will. Lowering my head, I have no intention to argue with them, and I don''t feel uncomfortable. I don''t care. The water changed again. Now it''s much clearer than the rose fragrance. It''s very comfortable. There is laughter in the distance. I don''t know if it''s all together. When they had reached an agreement, Brian called Gong Liangyi to look at the agreement, deliberated and pondered, but didn''t show it to me. Talking about Tianjian, I don''t want to see it. I say it''s engagement anyway, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t get married. He is so overbearing that I don''t really want to see him. Even if it''s OK, don''t mess with him, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Yin Yijie lost a fight, but he still refused to give up. He followed us, not far or near. The dog ran over, and Yin Yijie and the dog said dumb words, but the dog didn''t understand. The dog wanted to come and play with me. Tan Tianjian took it away with one look. Talk about Tianjian also dislike everyone, simply carrying me for a bucket, bubble bucket bath. The barrel is not big. He takes up half of it by himself, and I sit on the other side. Yin Yijie came with the dog to secretly pull me away. Tan Tianjian takes me away and calls jolina to give me a massage later. Massage is easy to sleep, hot spring is easier to sleep, I have a good sleep, wake up, very comfortable, I am in the massage room. Zhang Min and Zhang Jie came in with a pile of things and had to dress up for me. Every day I was so tidied up by them that I even forgot my work. It seemed that no one needed me to work. When I came out, it was more than six o''clock. I played another day, and it passed. The hotel held a grand party and Qiming square also had a formal rehearsal. It will be officially opened in a few days. All activities are ready. Today they are going to have a final rehearsal.

 Chapter 670

    No wonder you all came together and lied to me that it was World Stroke Prevention Day. I knew something must have happened.


    Tan Tianjian still carries me. Take me to the western restaurant for dessert first.


    Now it''s not dark, and the activities in Qiming square haven''t started.


    The western restaurant is full of guests. Full of friends... A lot of people, many of them are invited to participate in the rehearsal. There are leaders of all departments. Help the big leaders to stand on the spot; There are business colleagues and excellent employees in the group company... Both Yin Yijie and Brian are in suits and shoes with good quality. The hair is also very stylish, which is totally different from that in the swimming pool.


    They followed us, greeting our guests from time to time. Get rid of some unnecessary social activities for us.


    I don''t usually socialize with them. Go, that is, sit quietly, accompany to say a few words.


    Tan Tianjian''s identity is very special. I know he has no official identity. Probably don''t want to be exposed. So. Brian took it all.


    Yin Yijie said that he was the bridegroom to be. So you can''t hold my hand when you are with me. Just give me something to eat.


    Tan Tianjian took me to a private room instead of the last one.


    In the private room, it was also very festive. I''m going to open business. I''m happy and comfortable everywhere.


    Yin Yijie picked two plates of exquisite snacks, all of which were western style, with attractive appearance, attractive color and lovely shape.


    Tan Tianjian looked at it and didn''t prepare food for him. He looked at Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie pulled a chair and sat down next to me, saying, "the tastes are different. You can taste a little of everything and have dinner in the evening."


    Tan Tianjian looks at Bryan again. Bryan is busy greeting guests and has no time to pick food for him.


    Several Asian Americans deliberately keep a low profile and don''t come to serve his boss. Tan Tianjian doesn''t even drink. He likes coffee and wine.


    Yin Yijie picked a lamb cake, white cream on it, with a fragrance. He forked it to my mouth... Tan Tianjian pulled me back, pressed me on my chest, opened his mouth and ate it, fast as a snake.


    Yin Yijie looked at the fork in his hand and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Yuhubing just came in with food, followed by twelve brothers, and... Yuyanbing, a lovely girl.


    They were all staring at us at the door.


    I don''t know what to see. It''s not the first time that Tian Jian robbed me of my food. He''s doing things upside down. I don''t know.


    Yu Yanbing came in first, and Yin Yijie came back. He looked at Tan Tianjian and said, "are you interested in this?"


    Talk about Tianjian holding my hand, as a tool, fork up a small cake powder toot, plug his mouth, self entertainment happy.


    Yu Yanbing put the snack in front of me to pull me. Tan Tianjian said:


    "It''s delicious. Although you are beautiful, I like to eat with Karen. Karen, girls need to go on a diet and have a good figure, don''t they? "


    I said: "I''m not fat. My mother always asks me to eat more meat. Yin Yijie, you have to eat more. It''s too thin. "


    There was a lot of noise.


    Yuhubing sat next to us, pushed a stack of snacks to Yin Yijie, and said, "you should eat more, but it''s not as reliable as Jerry. Little Keren, will you speak later? It can be saved today, but it can''t be saved when it''s officially opened. Do you want to have a rehearsal? "


    He deliberately diverged from the topic, so that Yin Yijie could not talk about Tianjian.


    Speaking of business, I said: "you say it, I''ll forget it. Whatever I say, it''s all..."


    Talking about Tianjian, he can also put in his mouth and say, "Karen just needs to stop there, and everything will be self explanatory. No feelings, no words, that''s Karen''s sign. Do you know what''s popular recently? I just had a good idea


    Yin Yijie bowed his head and ate him silently. Occasionally, he fed me a little while talking about Tianjian.


    Yan also Jie''s meaning, talking about Tianjian did not come up with a good idea, he did not expect.


    Tan Tianjian ignored him as if he were a child. He said to himself, "if the wind is good, we will create a Karen brand. From Karen''s clothes to her hobbies and things to use, we should pay attention to the characteristics, and provide mountain goods at the same time... "


    Yuhubing remind: "Shanzhai goods, Shanhuo refers to the game in the mountains, the original ecological local products, pure green things."


    Tan Tianjian nodded his head. He was quick to learn Chinese. That''s how he learned it. He gave yuhubing a thumbs up to show his gratitude and went on to say:


    "Fake goods don''t matter, they have a wider influence; This is the first step. The second step is to introduce high quality products from Karen, from clothing, perfume to leather bags, and so on, to increase market influence and advertise for the entire group. The third step is that Karen is a symbol of the combination of fashion and tradition. She wants to attack in an all-round way. Find a few people to do packaging and promotion; I have people in charge in the United States... Globalization. "


    I said, "are you going to let Qin Shihuang embrace Hilton?"


    Tan Tianjian was very happy to snap his fingers and said, "Paris Hilton, there''s nothing wrong with it. Your image is more healthy and introverted than her, and your ability is better than her. Fake goods, just need someone to stir up. Brand design, you just need to make a few when you are happy, let the designer do everything else. Just like the design of this hotel, it''s your masterpiece; I also think this method is good. Ah, as for the comprehensive overall social image, or even the social idol, we should pay attention to the details of all aspects, including government relations, social responsibility, international status, corporate performance, and so on


    Everyone on the table is quiet. I don''t know how to get to this step. I only remember running in the street a few days ago. I didn''t know that someone imitated me. However, now how has it become a... "Popular new element, strong woman, loyal love, healthy and beautiful appearance, powerful idol superstar!" Yuhubing was always foxy and hip-hop, looser and more comfortable than Yin Yijie. Another kind of comfort is that everyone will be comfortable and warm. Yin Yijie looked at me, some reluctant, he just wanted to hold my hand, hug me, I can see from his eyes. Tan Tianjian is very proud. He deliberately grabs my hand as a tool to feed himself. After eating, he looks at Yan Yijie''s provocative Laughter: "I have a lot in common with Karen, and it''s useless for you to envy. This is..." Yu Yanbing says: "fate. Your ape is a little late, or it''s yours. " Brother 12 suddenly cut in seriously: "I think it''s feasible. For example, we Yu''s emphasis on orthodoxy always gives people a heavy feeling, which modern people don''t like; Not as creative as xiaokeren. Take Yintan''s packaging and product variety creativity as an example, it is absolutely first-class in China. I think it''s a great idea for xiaokeren to add fashion elements to traditional culture, improve the connotation and taste of fashion, and truly make it suitable for all ages and lively. It has great potential to expand its influence. " Brian came in to get something to eat, and I said, "brother, what do they want me to do?" Brian almost choked. He took the juice and drank it. He glared at me and everyone to prove it. Yin Yijie said: "when the hotel is officially opened, a planning team will be set up to do this. As the first condition for her positive image, I will actively be a good cook and give her a happy love, marriage and family. "¡° Cut Mingfeng, they all sneer at him. They wish they could pour coffee on his head and give him a bath. Brian still doesn''t get it, but he knows something must be wrong. On Tianjian''s kind and big man''s explanation: "I''m the general manager of the International Department of comprehensive brand development, Karen. General manager of International Department, Chengqi hotel chain. Makeup group... "I chose a cookie to eat. They all know how to be official. I don''t have to worry about it. We have something to do, I''ll be fine if we don''t make any noise. I eat cookies for that, small cake, brown, I don''t know what material. Yu Yanbing is not ready to interrupt, she knows how to perform the most appropriate; When it''s all right, she will pick snacks from the dishes on the table and give them to me; The two of us got together. Yin Yijie lost a game and said to Brian, "in the engagement ceremony, I ask to follow the formal engagement instrument..." Mingfeng interrupted, "are you going to win the lottery first, or ask for a name?" Yuhubing said, "you are too formal. You can''t even turn a book in one night."

 Chapter 671

    Yu Yanbing quietly pulls me to be her side. Tan Tianjian pulls me back for a while and grasps my hand to feed him. I''m not tired of it.


    Yu Yanbing came to pick snacks with me. There are so many varieties and colors that we can pick them for a long time.


    Yin Yijie was separated by several people. If you want to have a word with me, I don''t know what he''s going to say.


    But it feels like this. It''s easy. I think it''s OK. No matter what, sometimes his words are as careless as Tan Tianjian.


    After a while. Another person came in and pulled Brian to receive the guests. Brian also pulled Yin Yijie away, and they went to receive them together.


    Mingfeng murmured: "how can their brother-in-law, uncle Lang, be so good all of a sudden?"


    "They seem to have a common language," Yu said. It''s easier to communicate. "


    I said, "it''s hard to prosper the country."


    They all stopped. Look at me, mouth open, I don''t know whether to eat dessert or me.


    I bow my head. Keep eating mine.


    There are a lot of guests today. After a while, yuhubing was also pulled out to receive guests; Twelve brothers were also taken away. Receive some expert guests from the construction industry.


    Chengqi hotel was designed by him, although he always emphasized that it was designed jointly with me; But no one came to me. I can''t find it. I''ve been quarantined for several layers.


    As soon as brother twelve leaves. Mingfeng also slipped, don''t talk about Tianjian''s strong aura.


    Now Yu Yanbing and I continue to choose food. We are almost full.


    Rice is known as Princess rice. When I''m outside in a beautiful dress, I sneak in to have a rest, shout tired and mutter:


    "Sister, don''t restore your memory, or you''ll be very tired."


    Yu Yanbing knocked her on the head and said, "are you tired and stupid? It''s a great honor to be able to go out and socialize! Who''s here today? Why is it so busy? "


    He ate a lot of rice. He took care of his mouth and gave up his head


    "There are two leaders from the Ministry of culture. They are said to be small leaders who have come to step on the spot. They are more powerful than big leaders. Five or six of them came to the province, and the upstarts came to all the hotels. Those who were not involved, those who were invited, and those who were not, all came; It''s said that I''m afraid I won''t get tickets on June 1. "


    "Princess Yan, why don''t we go to sell scalpers? It''s all this." Rice raised his head, very saliva, stretched two fingers, in front of my eyes.


    Yu Yanbing knocked her on the head more and more, and said with a smile, "are you ashamed? Your sister''s hotel is open, and you go to sell scalpers'' tickets. As for you, you are not ashamed. But... Is that 2000 or 20000? "


    I don''t remember selling tickets. It''s not a leisure center. What tickets do you sell?


    In addition to the guests invited to the opening ceremony, other people have to pay for dinner. The activities in Qiming square are all invited people. I don''t know.


    He said: "twenty thousand, send this number, take the invitation and enter. 200000, VIP tickets. "


    I''ve got it. We''ve distributed 2000 copies of the invitation, inviting all the heroes; VIP tickets are delivered to your door.


    How to resell it? I still don''t understand.


    Talk about Tianjian than I still don''t understand, but it seems that some enthusiastic looking at rice.


    Yu Yanbing explained: "the advertisement of Chengqi hotel is so good that everyone wants to come to study and give good gifts for the opening ceremony. Who doesn''t want to shine a light on it. Ordinary invitation cards may not come by themselves; There are also press posts, the more the better; VIP tickets can see you... "


    Yu Yanbing suddenly grinned and said, "I think most of the people who spend 200000 yuan come here to see you. I hope I can cooperate with you or have some relationship with you. In recent years, several stocks of our family have gone up like crazy. Grandma said that sooner or later, soap bubbles will blow up. "


    I said: "no, the performance of the third brother''s staff is very good in recent years; It''s going to go up again. "


    Rice hands, said: "sister, I apply to buy a little, when private money, pension."


    I nodded, want to buy, Yu''s business, as long as the technology is no problem, management is not chaotic, will always be very stable.


    Liao Liang rushed in and asked, "I want to buy anything that goes up."


    Yu Yanbing said: "it has already gone up. It''s almost daily in recent days."


    Rice said with a smile: "the Yangtze River, the Pearl River, the Minjiang River, the Zhanjiang River, the Zhanjiang River, the Jiujiang River and the Xinjiang River are all rising. You can buy them in rainy season."


    Liao Liang wheezes and ignores her. He goes out and finds some food to eat. He is the most earthy and happy. He is always so happy.


    She just didn''t know what she was doing. At the moment, she was in a good mood and didn''t coax them to go.


    There was no more rice to play with, so I scrambled with Liao Liang to eat.


    Liao Liang is infatuated with delicious food. Now he''s putting aside health preservation. After eating, he''ll grab it.


    Two people you come and I go, in a moment, grab, the whole room around.


    Yu Yanbing said with a smile: "I heard that you fight every day. Today, I''m away from home; Just rest. Look, this dress is very good. After a while, it''s rubbed and hung up, stained with cake or something. What should I do? "


    I said: "the hotel is our own, not to go out, I have the back of my clothes." On Tianjian cold not Ding, then a: "I am my own people, they did not take it seriously, continue to rob." Rice and Liao Liang stop to laugh, laugh, and chatter. All of a sudden, the door opened, the guests came and found here. The lobby manager bows to the guest, retreats and closes the door. The light in the room was very bright. We sat on one side and against the wall. Tan Tianjian liked to sit inside and was used to being the boss. At the door stood two people, a woman, Duan Qin, Yin Yijie''s mother, and Hu Lan. They are also a dress, dressed very respectably, face hanging a very noble atmosphere, not a smile, probably proud of it. Nowadays, some rich people always treat themselves as aristocrats and look down on people, with a kind of arrogance in their eyes. But I remember a saying, people can not have pride, people can not be without pride! Chinese people pay attention to modesty. The higher you stand, the more modest you are. Only in this way can you stand firm and not fall down. In case of unexpected weather, people at the bottom are willing to support him, so they won''t fall. Brother 12 likes to tell me this, but I''m not happy. But seeing these two women, especially Duan Qin, gives me such a bad feeling. I don''t like her. That Hu Lan, looking at still just, today son don''t shrew, still have some little daughter-in-law, the feeling of plaintive. Yu Yanbing stood up and said, "Hello, Mrs. Yin. Nice to meet you." Rice and Liao Liang go into the bathroom to pack up and ignore the visitors. Mother Yin Yijie came over and stood opposite us. Her cold eyes stopped on me and said, "meet again." Her words are meant for Tan Tianjian. I can hear this "again". Talking about Tian Jian sitting in Diaoyutai steadfastly, raising his hand at will, he said, "those who come are guests. Please sit down." Just a few words, full of the upper breath and dignity, is no longer the same day armed robbers look. It is said that when Zhu Yuanzhang became an emperor, he was like a beggar. His noble spirit could not be learned by wearing a dragon robe; But when it comes to Tianjian''s momentum, it''s probably the emperor among the robbers, the robbers among the emperors. Rice and Liao Liang come out of the bathroom, two dignified ladies, much more energetic than Hu Lan. Hu Lan is wearing a bright red dress. She has a good figure. Nowadays, the popular front and back is protruding. She is wearing a bright red dress, which is a bit like laughing. Rice often picks up my clothes to wear. Today''s beige dress is more suitable for her low-key identity. There is a green flower on the back. The * on the back is bigger than the front, and the front is not bad. Liao Liang''s water red dress is very generous. He looks a bit mellow and plump like a maid of the Tang Dynasty. Rice and Liao Liang deliberately passed by Yin Yijie''s mother and Hu Lan, and sat down next to me. They said with a smile, "they are all acquaintances. Why don''t we talk about propriety or not today?" Yin Yijie''s mother motioned for Hu Lan to sit down, and her face was still overcast. Rice is very sharp, said courtesy, refers to the other side does not speak courtesy; To say that we are unreasonable is a demonstration. We will not lose if we are unreasonable. She often accompany me, sometimes very cunning, and leak. Hu Lan opened her mouth first and said, "we are here today to celebrate and give gifts by the way." Yin Yijie''s mother looked at Yu Yanbing, just as she looked at Yu hubing that day, and sneered: "it seems that Yu has become a servant." I said, "you don''t have any new words?" Outside someone brought in a tray of food and drink, rice staring at him, but also to see snacks, he sent us to follow.

 Chapter 672

    The waiter hesitated to deliver the rice to Yin Yijie''s mother, but he refused to come.


    I look at the waiter. Ponder: whose idea?


    I talked with Tianjian and even Yin Yijie by myself. Who is going to make up my mind? When I don''t understand?


    Liao Liang yelled: "make up Keren, do you have any special service today? Is there a bonus? Shall I serve you? "


    Rice immediately shook his head and said, "our hotel doesn''t offer any ''special'' services. Once discovered. Fire immediately. No hotel is allowed to hire. But... For the disabled. We have "love" service. Especially for the mentally handicapped. "


    Hu Lan said with a sneer: "no wonder so many people give make-up service, both men and women have a wide range of sexual interests."


    Talk about fitness on the breath cold. I turned my back to him and didn''t see him, but immediately two people came in¡° Please leave.


    Mother Yin Yijie stood up. Keep an eye on us.


    "This is not a vegetable market. We don''t accept rude people," he said. But there is an old Chinese saying, "courtesy is not for common people.". So for your rudeness. I''m not going to mind either. "


    Talking about Tianjian is very generous. Yin Yijie''s mother''s face was very ugly, and she couldn''t help it. She''s alone... She''s a very tolerant person. I look at her. Don''t like it, and be careful.


    Two people immediately Hu Lan away, even resistance and reasoning opportunities are not.


    Talk about Tianjian and never talk about things. It''s not polite. Maybe it''s not up to his level.


    In the room, there was only Yin Yijie''s mother, a villain. She didn''t appear weak or restrained at all. She sat down in a big way... The waiter was still hesitating, and a customer was missing in the wrong eye. He was a little worried; He opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to talk about Tian Jian. He was too ambitious to talk about Tian Jian.


    Rice immediately copied his card. He looked at Yin Yijie''s mother for advice.


    I see. The waiter is mixed in. I don''t think it''s useful to copy the cards when talking about Tianjian.


    Tan Tianjian waved and two more people came in. He took the waiter and left without saying a word.


    Yin Yijie''s mother didn''t respond. She was very strong. She looked at me calmly; With a little condescending attitude, he said:


    "Makeup Keren, you are engaged to Xiao Jie today. It''s my daughter-in-law. I want to drink this cup of daughter-in-law tea."


    Rice immediately sniffed, sneering: "you when my sister rare to marry your son? When you get engaged, you drink daughter-in-law tea. What do you drink when you get married? It seems that your family is rude enough. Sister, ignore her. "


    Talk about Tianjian quietly look at me, I understand his meaning, he is also on guard.


    Mother Yin Yijie won''t come out of nothing. She must be waiting for me somewhere; It''s not her character to drink daughter-in-law''s tea so easily.


    Yin Yijie''s mother was not angry, and said coldly: "you are not good at brain when you are young. In the past, daughter-in-law tea means that a girl''s family doesn''t go out of the gate, and for the first time she meets her father-in-law, she wants to respect tea and recognize the filial piety of her elders. Nowadays, people go to bed without marriage; I''m willing to recognize you because my Yin family is generous and let bygones be bygones. Since you are so polite, you should offer tea to your elders, not to mention your daughter-in-law. "


    Rice is said to blush, did not get married on other people''s bed, I vaguely know that is not a good word, so rice no words should.


    Liao Liang giggled, took a sip of tea and said:


    "How do you know it''s your son''s bed, not your son''s? Why don''t you thank me for not caring about you? You haven''t read her genealogy of 18 generations. How do you know who is the elder? The wedding ceremony has not started yet, and the writing has not started yet. What are you in a hurry to change your concept and strive to be a mother-in-law? Besides, it''s just a cup of tea... Ha ha, there are so many outside. You can''t pour it yourself if you have hands and feet? Make up can be a rich woman, the family entertains guests, prepare ten kinds of tea, choose which one you like. Or do you just like one way? "


    Under the rice table, he gave Liao Liang a thumbs up and praised her; If you quarrel too much, you''ll be quick witted and quick witted. You''ve made contributions today.


    Liao Liang raised his head and stared at Yin Yijie''s mother, like a female officer in interrogation.


    I also understood her last sentence, "one way", which is to fight like this, and then throw her out.


    Yin Yijie''s mother was blocked so that she couldn''t come back. She glared at Liao Liang and turned pale; However, her face put on a very strong make-up, see little change in face.


    I don''t care whether her face changes or not. I just don''t like her. I don''t like every word she says.


    After a while, Yin Yijie''s mother slowly came over and stared at Liao Liang


    "Who are you to talk to? Makeup Keren will be engaged to Xiao Jie soon. Can''t I drink a cup of tea? "


    With a wave of his hand, Liao Liang stopped me and said, "which grass are you qualified to talk to me? My aunt is my best friend! There''s a lot of tea outside. What are you shouting about here? I''ll also dissect your intestines, pull you out and count them when I have free time. "


    Yu Yanbing looks at Liao Liang. After seeing Liao Liang, she looks at me and gives me a wink: she is more and more impressed by Liao Liang''s Kung Fu. Recently, Liao Liang has been fighting with Yin Yijie and fighting with Yan Tianjian. I bowed my head and didn''t comment. Rice drink, elegant and generous said: "need love service, please show ''disabled card'', otherwise... Sister, see off?" I nod, see off, she is not my guest; If you want to get rid of people, get rid of them. Yin Yijie''s mother was still unmoved, and she didn''t seem to want to have the same opinion with us. We were all "too tender," Mingfeng said. She stood up coldly, just ready to turn around, suddenly eyebrows move, looking at me and said: "almost forgot to tell you one thing, Xiao Jie has married Hu Lan; Even if you marry into our Yin family, you are also the second wife. I just want to ask for a bowl of tea for the sake of everyone''s status; If not, I don''t need this bowl of tea. Besides, Siqi is the son of Xiaojie, not Xiaohao. "¡° What Liao Liang and rice are startled, staring at Yin Yijie mother, want to eat her. Yin Yijie''s mother''s eyes flashed a sneer of conspiracy success, I see very clearly, because my world is quiet. Although I don''t like her all the time, I don''t have a headache for her today. I don''t need any reason. I have been looking at her, and Tan Tianjian has been looking at her. I noticed her eyes and felt that Tan Tianjian made a very subtle move, although I didn''t know the content. Yu Yanbing took the rice and motioned to her not to be impulsive. She still looked at Yin Yijie''s mother and said calmly, "Mrs. Yin, this threat is not interesting. Since we all have some identities, should we pay attention to them? " Yin Yijie''s mother sneered and said, "I''m telling the truth, not the threat; Since they all have some identities, I will tell you. Xiaohao married in Las Vegas, but for the convenience of children and property division, they came back to get a new marriage certificate. Xiaohao also likes makeup, so I told him to fill in Xiaojie''s name in the marriage certificate; In the future, Xiao Jie will get married and fill in his name. Perhaps makeup Keren will agree to marry him, then he is aboveboard marry makeup Keren, not for small Jie marry, things are more smooth. Xiaohao don''t listen to me, but this is just what he wants, he filled in Xiaojie''s name. Ming people don''t talk in secret. Xiao Hao often learns from Xiao Jie and signs everything. Now you can check it. Xiao Jie is a married man and his "original match" is Hu Lan. If you want to marry him, it''s ER Fang! " In order to let everyone appreciate her masterpiece, Yin Yijie''s mother explained the matter very clearly, and I understood it very well; I think we all understand. Although I don''t quite understand the meaning of marriage, I know her sinister intentions. I don''t like her very much! Tan Tianjian pressed me slightly to give me strength; He is worried about my headache. He always pays attention to me, although sometimes he laughs and even bullies me. Yu Yanbing''s face changed and she turned to look at me. Liao Liang and rice are surprised... Quite angry! They''re ready to go up and pinch! To prevent them from pinching, I said, "you have no shame. As a mother, you don''t love your children. You do mean things, but also as glory. I don''t know how hard it will be as your son... "

 Chapter 673

    I am very uncomfortable, more and more think of Yin Yijie put * Duan and decent, even twist Yangko to make me happy. I feel a little sick.


    I said: "for the first time, I felt heartache for him. Although I forgot a lot of things, I didn''t know the feelings. But you remember. I feel sorry for him, and you will pay for it. "


    Liao Liang has a quick tongue. Jump up and accuse: "yes. You don''t love your two sons because of your vanity and selfishness. Your son has love, and you only destroy it. A wicked woman like you. It will be damned


    I can tell that Liao Liang didn''t lose his word in view of his dress. That is to say, there is no foul language. She has been very polite.


    Yu Yanbing still held her, looked at Yin Yijie''s mother and said:


    "Mrs. Yin, I don''t know what your purpose is. But it''s ridiculous. Your two sons. Because of the twins. Because they look alike; You play like two toys upside down. Regardless of this, I''ve heard a little about Siqi. I don''t know why it was Yin Shao''s child again. After Yin Shao fell in love with Xiao Keren, there was no other woman; Although the upper beam is not very upright. But I still choose to believe in Yin Shao''s words. "


    Yu Yanbing''s feeling of opening her mouth is totally different from Liao Liang''s.


    Yu Yanbing is a lady, a great family, calm and gentle. It''s not impolite to wear a machine edge. It''s comfortable to listen to, just like her.


    Yuyanbing looks like a real princess in her dress, more than rice.


    Yin Yijie''s mother hummed coldly, "what do I do to my son? You don''t need to give me the award tree stele, and you don''t deserve it. Xiaojie has always been lustful, no woman, he also want to do, where there is a woman convenient. Hu Lan is my own * girl, isn''t she? I have also been a pharmaceutical factory for decades. It''s not easy for Xiao Jie to have a son. So, make-up can be human... You like to do second room or stepmother, you see for yourself. You really decide to marry Xiaojie, I can''t stop you, I can''t stop you; After all, you have men to support you, hehe. "


    After that, without waiting for Liao Liang and rice to fight, she stood up, looked at me with gnashing teeth, turned and went out.


    I don''t understand the matter. I know all about Tianjian''s investment and hotels; But I just don''t know, I don''t understand.


    But rice was very angry and trembled with anger. He yelled at Yin Yijie''s mother''s back: "I wish I could strangle her."


    Yin Yijie''s mother stood at the door, the door half open, and many people came and went outside.


    Today, the door is full of distinguished guests. It is estimated that it will be lively in a while.


    Yin Yijie''s mother stopped at the door, and someone outside said hello to her, and someone looked at her back, curious.


    Yin Yijie''s mother didn''t close the door, so she went out.


    Some bonsai at the door blocked my sight, and her back disappeared after a while.


    The guests who come and go, when they see us, smile and say hello. They don''t dare to come in. If it''s inconvenient to come in, they should say hello. It''s very polite.


    But I had a headache. I didn''t feel very good, very bad.


    What did Yin Yijie''s mother do


    "Poop There was a slight noise outside, and soon someone blocked our door, and there was a dark shadow... Faster, there were four more people in our room, and then the door closed immediately.


    Tan Tianjian hugged me and turned around. He took out my make-up mirror from somewhere, which can be used as a screen. He gave me something to waste. I don''t know where he put it; Now take it out and open it quickly.


    Liao Liang jumped up in excitement, rice screamed in surprise and shock... The sound insulation effect of the private room is very good, probably can''t be heard outside.


    Yu Yanbing urged them to be quiet. It was a big deal; What else did I say? I couldn''t use it for two purposes. I didn''t listen carefully.


    I was grabbed by Tan Tianjian to look in the mirror. Although the mirror is small, it has all the five internal organs, and the display is very clear and complete.


    I looked at the content. It was Yin Yijie''s mother who started from leaving us. My head was more and more painful, but I still endured it. Look.


    Tan Tianjian hugs me and kisses my face. His face kisses my face, which is a bit like a face to face ceremony.


    I occasionally meet customers and suppliers in some places, and I have done this kind of ceremony; Now I can''t think of anything. I just feel that my head doesn''t hurt much, so I continue to watch.


    Yin Yijie''s mother stood at the door, seemingly casual, but she really made a hint, which was more obvious than Tan Tianjian''s, and I could recognize it at a glance.


    After a while, her body trembled, her face was not good-looking, and she continued to walk out. Without five steps, just outside our private room, she was crooked.


    Someone came out with a camera in the corner, and someone immediately blocked it. Three people pulled in Yan Yijie''s mother.


    In the last shot, there seems to be no movement outside, so it''s gone.


    Tan Tianjian quickly made a few gestures, closed the mirror, a total of less than two minutes.


    I looked at him and he asked me, "do you have a headache?"


    I blinked and shook my head, OK.


    I said, "we''re all wrong. She''s going to play the bitter game."


    Tan Tianjian pulls me over. Three people have put Yin Yijie''s mother on the sofa. Yin Yijie''s mother is in a deep coma. He looked at me, looked a little more serious and said, "no, it''s because she''s very cunning. It''s a chain game. It''s easy to think of another move." I understood his meaning, I said: "you give me the medicine, give her to take a little is not effective?" Tan Tianjian looked at me seriously. His blue eyes were as clean as the sky, so my head didn''t hurt. I grabbed the necklace and gave it to him. He carefully removed the small bottle. Liao Liang had calmed down and gave Yin Yijie''s mother a general inspection. He was so anxious that he rubbed his hands: she couldn''t do anything without tools. Tan Tianjian pulled her away, and the three Asians also got out of the way. One person seemed to want to do a little action. Tan Tianjian hid me behind him, pinched Yin Yijie''s mother''s jaw with one hand, and the action was very clean and powerful. With one hand, he squeezed a small drop of medicine from the bottle and dropped it into her mouth. Liao Liang looked at me and said, "what should we do now? I wish I could strangle her; But she has an accident here... "Yu Yanbing''s face is slightly white, but the overall state is relatively stable. She asks Tan Tianjian:" don''t you send him to the hospital immediately? " Tan Tianjian shook his head and asked the three men to pour her a cup of water. He secretly collected the medicine and still put it in my necklace. Tan Tianjian looked very solemn. He looked at my face and said, "I can''t send it out now. I don''t know how many people she has laid out. I''m waiting to catch her. I''ve had people clean it up. But today, there are many reporters and many guests. We have to wait a while for everyone to go to the square before we can leave. You all have to be nothing. If you can''t do it, you should stay and don''t go out to see people. " Liao Liang raised his hand and said, "it''s neurotoxin in her. It looks like a new drug. I''m not sure. But if someone brings my things, I can watch over her for a while, at least to make sure there is no accident. What I was prepared for was that if someone else had a problem, I didn''t know it would be her. " Rice also converged, and said, "it''s time soon. After a while, if Yin Shao came to see her, what would she do? We are here, the suspect... "Yuyan nodded and said:" yes, everyone knows, so we can''t shout just now, and we can''t show our feet for a while. Even if Yin Shao saw it, even if he misunderstood it, he couldn''t let outsiders know. The hotel hasn''t opened yet, so much has happened; In case of poking out, you think, what will happen? We are not afraid of more scandals. If we accumulate them one by two, we will be ruined. At that time, not to mention big enterprises like Yan''s, even the bigger government will be defeated. " What yuyanbing thinks is similar to what I think. Fortunately, she is here. Otherwise, rice and Liao Liang would not know what they have done. But... I think Tan Tianjian, what is he going to do? Yin Yijie was filial, no matter what his mother did, it was his mother in the end, that''s what his father said. Brian said dad was defending himself, but I heard it was true, especially now. Tan Tianjian frowned slightly, and quickly ordered: clear the scene, arrange secret channels to send patients to the hospital, strictly block the news, Yin Yijie there he will explain. He spoke very quickly, and every sentence he said was carried out in an orderly way. I stood quietly, watching, this one, chaos. Feeling, standing beside Tan Tianjian, my head doesn''t hurt, but I feel sad in my heart. I feel sad for Yin Yijie.

 Chapter 674

    I don''t know what will happen to Yin Yijie for a while. I don''t know how he usually faces it. He has such a mother. I''m sorry.


    After talking about Tianjian''s command, Yu Yanbing said: "is this engagement still engaged? Where is Hu Lan? Will they come together? "


    Talk about Tian Jian, raise your ears. Take my hand and make a sign. For another moment. He said:


    "Hu Lan has gone to sleep. Don''t worry. As for engagement... "


    If he looks at me with deep intention, he looks like a hippie.


    The rice was in a hurry. Like a dog looking for its tail and complaining:


    "He has married Hu Lan, and he has a son. My sister is a stepmother. Damn it... "


    Yu Yanbing gives her a big palm. Hit her on the head and said, "what''s your hurry? That marriage is nothing but a divorce. What can we do. Son... Not sure yet. You''re in a hurry. Can''t we wait until we''re sure? "


    Liao Liang rushed up and twisted Yin Yijie''s mother. Kicking the sofa, he said: "Mom, XX, too cruel!"


    "Dong Dong..." a gentle knock on the door. We all looked at the door together.


    Ming Feng came in with a few younger brothers and looked serious. Look at the sofa, then look at us. Obviously he already knows, no matter how much.


    Tan Tianjian took a look. He said, "you guys, follow the plan; How about you, Liao liang? "


    Yu Yanbing said, "you two better go, or you''ll want to go and pinch her soon. It''s not good. Do you understand?"


    Two people hate what, especially Liao Liang, a * temper, sofa to kick rotten, or shoes rotten first.


    Tan Tianjian took a high-profile look at them and said, "follow Karen closely. Pay attention to the second move. Let''s go out to meet the guests and prepare for the party


    After that, he took me and opened the door.


    I know that he is going out to block Yin Yijie, maybe this is a better way.


    This misunderstanding is hard to explain. At least now is not the right time to explain and conflict.


    I don''t know if Yin Yijie will... And I don''t know if his mother will be OK.


    If something happened, what would Yin Yijie do; If it''s OK, what else will his mother do?


    Neurotoxin. She can eat it herself. I''m not feeling well.


    Out of the private room, the outside is more lively than the inside. Although there is a colorful farce in the private room, gentlemen, ladies, famous businessmen, celebrities, senior officials and stars


    "Yo... Makeup always comes, more and more young and beautiful!" Soon someone came up and said hello to me.


    "Oh, general makeup, I''ve heard so much about you. You are really a young hero. A hero is a young man!" A director shook hands with me politely.


    "It''s up to my brother to give me the credit. I''m just in vain."


    I also answered politely. They taught me a lot about polite words, and I can speak more smoothly.


    There are still many people around to say hello to me, but no one pays attention to the people around me.


    Talking about Tianjian standing beside me, I feel like a bodyguard, a very burly bodyguard.


    He is really a very good bodyguard, inadvertently keeping me away from other people and putting me under his control.


    Ming Feng''s bodyguard and Liao Liang are working as spies in the back, paying close attention to whether there are other people making trouble.


    There will always be a scene. No matter what the activity is, no matter how big the background is, there will always be people who want to make a scene like dragon and lion dances. The feeling will be more complete.


    "General manager, I heard that the hotel is going to be listed, and it is estimated that the scale will be doubled. It''s a good omen!" There''s a compliment, a cliche.


    "Congratulations, you are always promising! In the future, not only Chinese medicine culture will go abroad, but also our Chinese culture will be revived and carried forward again, which will contribute a lot to us


    Director Liu has always been close to us and has given us a lot of support.


    Every time he talks a lot, I become a national hero.


    I heard that he was promoted, but it hasn''t been announced yet. Earlier, Yin Yijie specially reminded me that this name can''t be confused, can''t be called wrong before promotion, and can''t be called wrong after promotion.


    "I''m ashamed. I''m ashamed to kill Liu Ju. Chinese culture, with a long history, has long influenced the development of the world; Revival is a matter of time. Liu Bureau has made great efforts to promote this event, which is admirable. "


    I''ll tell you something that he likes to hear, and everybody loves to hear.


    But Liao Liang told me in private that I didn''t have any expression to say this kind of words. It sounds strange and ironic.


    But I really don''t have sarcasm. There''s no need.


    It''s noisy for a long time, but I haven''t moved a few steps. It seems that people are attracted by me. There are three floors inside and three floors outside. There are still people watching and taking photos from afar. It''s very lively.


    After a while, Brian and Yin Yijie also came, yuhubing and twelve brothers also came. They gathered around and said enthusiastically that the party would start soon. Let''s go to Qiming square.


    The hotel has been trying to open for some days, but the square has not been started. Everyone is thinking about the first activity, which has a special significance. Today, many people come to see the square with admiration. Qiming square has won several architectural and cultural awards in China, which is very popular in the industry. It''s said that it''s going to start. They all left first, leaving our master and his party. "There are so many people, I can''t recognize them or remember them all," Bryan called as he filled the water Yin Yijie took my hand. Tan Tianjian didn''t let go. He couldn''t take it away, so he had to pull it. He said: "Ke''er''s creativity is good, we want to make a big hit, and the reputation of the hotel will go out. Come on. Let me hold you. " Talk about Tianjian has let people clear our side, casually said: "your mother also came?" Yin Yijie frowned slightly, looked at me and said, "I didn''t call my mother. She''s here now. The atmosphere is cold but not good-looking." Tan Tianjian nodded. He didn''t see what he meant. He said casually: "someone just said that you are married. I want to confirm with you for the sake of Karen. Did you marry Hu Lan three years ago, or did your brother marry Hu Lan? " Zheng Jingren, the twelve elder brothers of yuhubing, huddled around and looked at Yin Yijie seriously and gossip, as if they wanted to see something wrong, so they were happy. I don''t know where their schadenfreude came from, or just a way of joking. But Yan Yijie''s face changed. His eyes were cold and deep. He looked at Tan Tianjian and me. Tan Tianjian shrugged and said, "let''s get engaged first. Anyway, it''s a ceremony that doesn''t matter. Eight o''clock... It''s almost there. " He looked at his watch and it looked like something. Today''s arrangement is very strange, 6:30 to 7:30, snack time; From 8:00 to 9:00, Qiming square rehearsal party; From 9:30 to 11:00, dinner. Bryan said that dim sum time, highlighting our very orthodox and delicious pastry, is very popular nowadays; Some people have enough to eat. They don''t have to attend the banquet for a while. The focus is on Qiming square. It''s not dark enough when it''s early, and the effect is not so good, so it''s in prime time. The banquet highlights the culture that never sleeps a thousand years ago. Now at 7:50, there was a lot of people outside. Most of them were passers-by; The VIPs have a good sense of self-restraint and probably won''t scream. Listen to this call to know, Qiming square lights on, ready for activities. When it comes to Tianjian, I don''t know what it means. But Yin Yijie''s look was obviously bad, cold and complicated. I gave him both hands and said, "you''ve always been very good to me. Even if they say you''ve bullied me before, you''re good to me. If it''s all... There''s nothing true or false, it''s all gone. If you really want to be nice to me now, I''ll do the same to you. " Twelve elder brothers once said that everyone is lonely, and we should cherish it when we are together. I don''t understand those things. They are like oracle bone inscriptions. But I know that Yin Yijie''s mother is not good to him. He often bears a lot, and his brother always fights with him; So, if he is really good to me, I will be good to him and make him comfortable. That''s it. Yin Yijie suddenly tugged me hard and pulled me in his arms

 Chapter 675

    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly, and I couldn''t breathe.


    On Tianjian Ba urged: "it''s too late to go, the final rehearsal. It''s important. "


    Zheng Jingren, they all urged and coaxed us to leave.


    Yin Yijie almost stepped on my skirt and tripped. I tripped... I''ve said it a million times, but they''ll still wear me a skirt. A long skirt; I waited for them to help me... Yin Yijie picked me up. It''s rare to talk about Tianjian not robbing him. He picked me up, no matter it was a public occasion.


    We''re surrounded. We went to Qiming square and didn''t look worried at all.


    The square covers an area of 10000 square meters, and the surrounding greening has been specially designed by 12 brothers. What''s the point. I don''t know.


    The main body of the square is 2666 square meters, with a high platform of 99 square meters in the middle. A big umbrella can be stretched out from the top of the platform. There are 2222 seats at the bottom.


    There are eight Chinese watches around. Left right symmetry; It''s not exactly in the shape of the eight trigrams. The effect is good.


    Now, the square is bright. Bright as day, should be a "Ming" word.


    The upper floor of the square has been removed. The fountain lights up and dances to the music.


    There is no light in the middle, only light. The light is soft and the fountain pool is like a fairyland.


    The fountain pool is slightly concave, with a depth of 50 cm.


    Basically, the surrounding water flows here after it is sprayed, and then it is pumped away, which is both good-looking and practical.


    The area of the music fountain is 2000 square meters. It''s very nice to spray now.


    On one side of the square, the ritual band is playing melodiously.


    Classical welcome music, courtesy to all sides, the world will come, are guests!


    They wear custom-made dress, gentle in the flow of a grand atmosphere, along with the music spread.


    The fountain also dances with their music, but the actual switch is at the bottom; It''s just a show.


    The crowd gathered around, pointing and talking.


    The actual investment in this square alone is more than 300 million, and now it seems to be worth the money.


    I have been criticized by my third brother for more than 100 times, saying that I am a upstart who burns money.


    The square is facing the direction of the hotel. There is a small console, which is used for various activities. In fact, the music fountain is also underground.


    As soon as we come out, we come here first.


    There was a big round of applause and we were very welcome.


    Now, it seems that everywhere I go, I am very popular. Everyone applauds. People who hate me don''t come; But someone whistled and was very enthusiastic.


    When Yin Yijie let me down, I remember that I was held out by Yin Yijie. I would be forgotten or used to by him.


    But so many people saw him holding me... Today their goal must have been achieved, I know.


    "Welcome... Welcome..." someone came by with a microphone, and all kinds of voices around suddenly quieted down.


    The speaker was a woman in a beautiful dress, like a special host.


    Recently, they didn''t let me take charge of these things. I don''t care about these things either. I''m mainly in charge of investment and control.


    I don''t know the host. She looks like she''s here for rehearsal.


    There was another male host behind him. When he spoke, he would give out a generous and steady voice, unlike some places where the loudspeakers were shouting.


    We use sound wave control here, beyond the scope of the square, the sound of the loudspeaker can not be heard outside.


    The hostess said a few words and gave the microphone to yuhubing. Yuhubing was very excited. He didn''t know what happened to Yin Yijie''s mother, or pretended not to know.


    Yu Yanbing also took a microphone to co host today''s event.


    Yuhubing said: "welcome to leaders, guests, ladies and gentlemen, ladies, all friends... On behalf of Chengqi Hotel, I would like to warmly welcome you to come and express my heartfelt thanks! Today, it''s just preview, preparation, real opening, we... Makeup lady, said, on June 1 children''s day. Chengqi Hotel, Qiming Plaza and Chengqing leisure center will open at the same time. Chengqi hotel will also be our children, we need to care for each other, in order to grow up healthily. Once again, I would like to thank you for your strong support, your warm help, and all of you


    When yuhubing said a few words, everyone clapped, and my ears were noisy.


    Yin Yijie secretly hugged me and blocked my ears.


    But I can still hear it. It''s too loud, although only 2000 people are invited; Today''s rehearsal, many people will not come.


    But many people bring their families, friends and anyone they can, because there are gifts, Liao Liang said.


    In short, there are more people than expected. I don''t have to worry about how to arrange it, but my ears are noisy.


    Close your eyes, I try to be quiet.


    Yu Yanbing said: "now, let''s welcome the chairman of Chengqi Hotel, Miss makeup Keren, to open it for us... WOW! Open the true myth of enlightenment! Although some of the projects need to be kept secret for the time being, the main parts can be seen today. Little Keren, come on... "


    Yuhubing answered: "I''m going to reveal another piece of good news today. Don''t keep it secret. On such a special day today... WOW! I''m very excited, because I''m miss makeup Keren''s third brother. It''s really a pleasure to marry my sister to be my uncle. " Yu Yanbing cheered: "third brother, today is engagement, not marriage. Don''t hurry to marry your sister out. Please give me a hand. It''s better for me to break the news. Miss makeup Keren and Mr. Yin Yijie have made an appointment for a hundred years today. So, let''s ask them to open it for us together... "Yuhubing continued to tease:" Mr. Yin Yijie, and miss makeup Keren, have gone through ten years of trials and hardships, and come to today together... I remember it was the appointment of Sansheng, how could it be the appointment of a hundred years? Xiaokeren, you tell the third brother... "They two talked to themselves, surrounded by people, have clapped, lively like... What, like a movie, very lively. The camera flash keeps flashing. Yin Yijie hugged me more and more, cool, his hands were very hard, I was about to be rubbed into a rag by him. Yuhubing stretched out her hand to pull me, Yin Yijie hugged me, took the microphone and said for me: "we don''t have a deadline, the end of time, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten... She doesn''t like to listen to the oath, she said that she will love me as much as I love her, and we will love each other forever."¡° WOW¡° "Pa Pa Pa!" "..." The whistle, the water and the band were ringing, and the chime bells were in a mess. I don''t know why Yin Yijie said that. I didn''t say I love him. I just said I would be nice to him. He made it up. Yin Yijie took my hand and became a little fool again. He didn''t say a word to me for fear that I might say something wrong. Yu Yanbing handed me the microphone and asked me to talk. Yin Yijie said: "we''d better open the square as soon as possible and sit down." Well, I nodded. There are many big leaders here. It''s not decent to listen to our gossip. Yin Yijie held me in one hand and held my hand in the other... He didn''t have enough microphone in his hand. I''ll hold it to my ear... He''s taller than me. Now he''s hugging me with his head staggered. His mouth is about this height. There was another round of applause. Sometimes they like to clap, which has nothing to do with me. I''m thinking about things in my head at the moment, and I don''t have time to care about things I don''t understand. Yin Yijie explained: "the fountain is a warm-up before the activity. We have made a very precise design, which can dance according to more than 100 pieces of music. You must have seen some just now. At the beginning of the activity, stop the fountain first... "Yin Yijie took my hand and pressed a key one by one... In fact, the underground staff heard our voice and did some work. Soon, the fountain stopped, and all the water around gathered in the middle, and then transferred to the middle. Yin Yijie continued to introduce: "the drainage process takes two minutes. However, there is a secret here, which is also a highlight of Qiming square, right in the center of the pool. But I don''t want to show it today. If you are interested, you can come and share it with us on June 1. " Everyone clapped and looked forward to it. I suddenly realized that when I was a nursery, Yin Yijie was no worse than yuhubing. Although he was cold and polite, he was not as enthusiastic as yuhubing. But the drainage process is very boring. He said that there is a secret that everyone can watch carefully. In fact, they can''t see anything, but they are still interested in guessing one after another.

 Chapter 676

    In about two minutes, all the water was drained.


    Yu Yanbing began to introduce: "next, let''s invite Miss makeup Keren, my little sister. Pull this layer apart. Let''s see, when a beautiful woman unveils the mystery, how brilliant she will be. "


    I just pressed one place. The second layer is pulled out.


    The staff at the bottom will receive an instruction to start the work.


    Just now, the drainage area is the center of the square. It''s hollow. It''s also a load-bearing column.


    At this moment, it rises first and seems to fill up the ground; In fact, it''s a secret work at the bottom, flattening the whole plane. And then pan out.


    There are many devices in the second floor. The fountain can be slightly concave, so the actual movement is better to translate. safe.


    After a while. When it''s flat, move it. It''s two minutes in total.


    Yuhubing took a microphone and said, "please, everyone''s eyes are wide open. Look carefully... This will be a holy goddess. Or a noble princess. Or jasper from a small family, or... At a glance, it gives people the sense of competence of the queen of business. There is no lack of beautiful and moving.... "


    He''s selling advertisements. I can tell.


    Yu Yanbing was talking about me just now. They all like to talk about me, but in the end they just want to see me laugh or cry.


    But today, Yin Yijie had been holding me, and they kept looking at us. It''s like we''re much better looking than the ground.


    It took three minutes for the square to rise completely.


    The round platform of white marble in the middle is 99 square meters. In the middle is a four square column, inside is a small room, up to nine meters high.


    Yin Yijie took my hand and kept pressing.


    Applause and exclamation began to gather around, the roadside was full of people, and the car horns were blaring.


    I''m standing a little higher. I can see it.


    Even the people on the opposite side of the building came out to see the excitement and clapped.


    The middle column may not be raised, but today it is... Intentional. In fact, there is something else to pay attention to.


    Today, it''s all up. It''s white and bright. It''s all made of white marble. The lighting has a special texture.


    At the top of the column, a big umbrella slowly opened, like a parachute, but separated one by one... If you look carefully, it seems that there is only a nose without a surface, but the nose is wider.


    Each piece shows the pictures of the construction process of Qiming square, which are vivid, moving and funny.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The applause became louder and louder, and the palm of someone''s hand was red.


    Suddenly there was another exclamation. It turned out that when everyone looked up, 2222 seats rose at the same time and 222 VIP seats were spacious and comfortable.


    There is a table in front of the chair. The table is covered with red cloth and is full of joy.


    When you look down again, there are eight large lotus petals under the Huabiao at the same time. The color of the petals is also the color of the lotus, and the whole is the inverted lotus, blooming on your head.


    The color is soft and natural, and the whole color matching is calm and generous, simple and plain, with a faint atmosphere and natural expression.


    In the night sky, behind the lotus petals, another layer lights up. It is the petals unfolded on the top of Huabiao. The angle can be adjusted. Now it is upward with radian, forming the second layer of petals of lotus.


    The umbrella nose raised from the central column is now a calyx, which can be seen at a glance.


    These designs are more complex and beautiful than my original idea, and the cost is also high.


    But then I got money, as long as the best, regardless of the cost.


    The petals made of outer space materials are light and transparent, more and more close to the soft beauty of petals... Everyone, applause! Roadside cars whistle at the same time, the voice of shouting, whistling... What''s there, noisy!


    Yin Yijie''s low and slightly magnetic voice rang in time


    "Lotus, no matter in Chinese or world culture, occupies a very important position. Connect you, me and him, have a chance to meet! Connect the past and the present, create brilliance together! Next, let''s welcome all the guests. We have prepared a cup of tea. Thank you again, thank you for your support, thank you for coming, thank you


    Yu Yanbing''s gentle voice followed him, saying: "the whole process took 20 seconds, very successful, very perfect. Qiming square, open a bright road. Welcome to all of you. "


    Before she finished her words, she slowly moved away from the two lotus petals on the side of the hotel... The lotus petals formed an arch with subtitles on them... Yu Yanbing said with a smile: "this petal will be the second highlight of Qiming square, and the specific content will be kept secret for the time being. Everybody pay attention to the foot, all the way blooming, bright future


    It is said that Wang Xizhi''s brushwork was extracted from his calligraphy.


    Everywhere is high-tech, everywhere is Han culture, the integration is just right, many people did not hear Yin Yijie and Yu Yanbing speak, standing still, still looking, still feeling.


    The band began to play, welcome music, twelve elder brother to find a friend specially for our correction.


    Yu Yanbing is not in a hurry. She continues to sell advertisements, saying that this is good and that is good. Everyone is more careful, but no one goes in.


    Yin Yijie hugged me tightly and whispered in my ear: "but, it''s all your hard work. It''s impossible for people to love or not." I said, "this is the result of our joint efforts. A welder broke his leg. I paid him 200000 yuan and left him behind. " That was early last year. The worker was skilled and kept improving. He fell off carelessly. It was later found out that it was someone else''s troublemaker, but his leg was also disabled after being cured. So, it''s beautiful here, but everyone paid, I understand. Just like Yin Yijie loves me very much, otherwise he would not quarrel with brother, and would not look at Tan Tianjian''s face. I am very clear that he is a very rebellious person, but also a very capable person. Yin Yijie took the microphone, his voice became more and more low and charming, and said: "my love, what I miss at this time is actually other men. At this special moment, when I am engaged... I want to invite that bold man out, I want to fight with you!" The onlookers immediately came back to see us... Their eyes were full of curiosity. I was dizzy, turned to see Yin Yijie: what do you want to do well and find someone to fight. Talk about Tianjian and yuhubing around us, can''t help but sigh. Yu Yanbing sneaked over and said in a low voice: "see, he is the most Yin, which will set up an image for you. You listen to him, but... "Yin Yijie hugged me and gave me a direction, forbidding them to talk to me. This is Tan Tianjian. He is going to rob me. Yin Yijie quickly stepped forward, got out of the way and hugged me tightly. It''s tight enough. I''m strangled. It''s hot. It''s hot! Yu Yanbing made something out of nothing. She took the microphone and said in a strange tone: "I''ve also heard that little Keren doesn''t just miss him, but often" meets "him, keeps him working in a hotel and gives him a high salary. Since all the guests politely refused to take the first step; So, let''s invite this mysterious man to take this historic step, please At this moment, I have to be careful not to make any mistakes, so many of them are ignored and let them make trouble. Yin Yijie, he pretends nothing happened. I still think about his mother''s and the agreement he signed during the day. Yin Yijie hugged me and said coldly: "please... Zhong Xuming! I will challenge you¡° Pa Pa Pa Some people take the lead, others follow, clap and watch the gossip. Some leaders are not in a hurry. They have a look at Qiming square and the new mystery. There are two thousand cups of fragrant tea in it. It''s very comfortable. Suddenly, a man came out of the square, dressed in a suit and shoes, young and clean. When he came out, he waved to everyone¡° Pa Pa Pa Some people take the lead, others don''t understand the situation, but they all clap and watch. Today''s rehearsal is very informal. Yuhubing came up, pulled him over, took out a microphone and asked, "are you Zhong Xuming? The man that my sister missed? " He deliberately pretended to be evil, confused and provocative, but he knew what happened, pretended, I knew. Zhong Xuming took the microphone, laughed and said, "it''s me. Thank you for your concern. Let me stand here as an ordinary welder and tell my ordinary story. Ah, I met a beautiful girl seven years ago when I was studying for work... "Everyone started whistling and shouting. Yin Yijie also pretended to grind his teeth, but his hand held me tightly and cherished me.

 Chapter 677

    Zhong Xuming accompanied them to make enough advertisements before shyly continuing:


    "At that time, she had almost nothing. We handed out leaflets, rode bicycles and ate noodles together. Go to school together. But she needs neither charity nor sympathy and pity. She has a strong heart. There are all kinds of excellent characters. I can''t finish it for a moment. In the evening, she went to sleep in the classroom, and I went with her; Listen, she explained profound economics to college students, not like a person with nothing at all. So I swear. I also want to work hard, do a good job, let others also ask me a question. Knowledge is wealth. So are the mechanics. After graduation, I worked as a mechanic. Because I did well, I applied to work here the year before last. I already know who the girl was. She''s trying. I''m going to keep trying. Continue to follow her example. Last year, when I finished the sixth board, I accidentally fell off. I always come to the construction site for inspection. See, not only give me high compensation. And let me work in the hotel. I think I am the most honored, the honor is not to know the general makeup, but to know a simple girl. She doesn''t remember me. But she still asked and helped me. No matter whether she is famous or not, no matter whether she is relatives or friends, she will extend her hands and help enthusiastically. Today, I will be honored to be the first to walk into the Qiming square. I believe that with love, the road will be brighter and brighter; With love, the road will be smoother and smoother; With love, the road will be more spacious. A loving person, no matter whether you remember me or not, you are the girl I knew at the beginning, strong, brave and loving! You are my example, you are my friend, you are my pride! Thank you again


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The applause started again. Everyone was very enthusiastic and excited. I don''t know what to get excited about.


    I just look at Zhong Xuming, his face is very sunny; But I don''t remember him, not at all.


    He said I sent out flyers? I don''t remember cycling.


    I turned to look at Yin Yijie, he probably knew that he always arranged some things, always knew some things, he always did.


    Yan Yijie suddenly raised his hand, put it on my face and gently wiped it... Did I cry? Why don''t I know?


    Yu Yanbing was busy covering up: "it''s a very moving story. Friends, no matter rich or poor, regardless of distance, will always support silently. Well, let''s invite Zhong Xuming to lead us on the journey of light. "


    Zhong Xuming leads the way. Brian has invited several big leaders over, but they all want me to go first.


    Yin Yijie dried the tears on my face and gave me a kiss, which was very light.


    We applauded again, because today is a rehearsal, and leaders are not reserved. Let''s go ahead.


    Yin Yijie pulled me; I followed him, thinking that this matter probably had something to do with Yin Yijie.


    But no matter what, the past is gone, it''s no use thinking about it. In the future, we will hold hands and keep going, probably.


    Yuhubing suddenly said, "I suggest that my old friends shake hands and go together. How about that?"


    I didn''t react. Yin Yijie''s hand was tight, and his breath was cold, like a sign of fighting.


    How did yuhubing provoke him?


    Yu Yanbing coaxed and said, "today is the day for friends to get together. You are friends no matter how far or near. How can you let your friends go alone?"


    Zhong Xuming walked in the front, alone, looking at something wrong; He''s a little bit restrained, not very relaxed.


    Yin Yijie held my hand tightly. If he did not let me go, he would not let me go.


    I''ve been away from Tan Tianjian stick for many days, and Yin Yijie quarreled with Brian for several days. He hasn''t pulled me for a long time, just like a dog, I think.


    I don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. It''s inconvenient for me to talk about today''s situation. I''m afraid it''s not to their taste and it will damage the atmosphere.


    Tan Tianjian suddenly and skillfully pushed over, blocked Yin Yijie and pushed me to the front.


    Yuhubing quickly blocked it and said, "Zhong Xuming, it must be most appropriate for you designers and builders to go ahead."


    Zhong Xuming was stopped, stopped and looked at me. He couldn''t let go.


    The people behind all stopped, just stopped at the arch gate, and everyone politely gave way.


    Finally, Yan Yijie and Tan Tianjian stand behind me... Tan Tianjian''s identity is still like a bodyguard, no one dares to say him.


    In the back, yuhubing accompanies a big leader, yuyanbing accompanies one, and Bryan is busy making arrangements around, but I don''t see anything else.


    Zhong Xuming looks at me, I look at him, but I still don''t remember.


    I said: "let''s go. After standing for such a long time, all the leaders are tired."


    He let me go first, I go first, then they follow in, don''t know what it looks like.


    Today''s rehearsal, probably doesn''t matter.


    Square, bright as day, gorgeous as fairyland, layer upon layer of petals and calyx, as well as white marble ground, light, everywhere.


    Yin Yijie came and pulled me to our position.


    Yuhubing they all went to accompany the guests, and the square soon became lively.


    Tan Tianjian stood beside me and pulled me for a while without any trace. He whispered to Yin Yijie, "you go to accompany me. Come later."


    Yan Yijie would not, just would not, hug me, closer than anyone else I saw here, we pasted together. In private, with so many people at the moment, I don''t think it''s good. Yu Yanbing just accompanied the leader and said in a low voice: "big boss, Yin Shao''s long farewell wins the wedding, you should be a good man." On Tianjian also whispered to her: "distance produces beauty." Yin Yijie took the opportunity to take me and went to greet the guests. The inner floor of the square is round and divided into eight directions. There are no main seats or secondary seats, only the front and back seats. Therefore, the leaders of distinguished guests are also very scattered, and they can only be divided into different categories and accompany some leaders. Zhang Yalong also sat on one side with the leaders of the Ministry of information industry. The whole square is very busy. Some people in the back row are watching and looking around. The seats are designed according to the European and American human body, very wide, thin people can put things beside them; The texture is very good. It''s all handmade. Looking from the inside, it''s a different feeling; Because of the adjustment of the lighting, the lotus has changed its color, white, pink, red... There are exclamations everywhere. It''s half an hour since the program started, and no one is worried. I was pulled by Yin Yijie, escorted by Tan Tianjian, and went around. It took a while for everyone to settle down and sit down. It''s still high on the outside and low on the inside, like watching a play, which is similar to an ordinary conference hall. They all marveled at how so many things came out of the fountain just now. The time was so short and the preparation was so neat. There were all kinds of things to say. JONA squeezed over and gave us a sign secretly. Everything was OK. There was no problem at the bottom. Yin Yijie just put down his heart and took me to stand at the central high platform, holding the microphone to speak: "ladies and gentlemen, please forgive me for the delay. Now, first of all, I''d like to introduce some of today''s special guests. Later, please step on the watchtower and leave your names on the signature wall. Although it''s a rehearsal today, this record will be preserved as a big shot for the official opening of the business I stood quietly and did what he wanted me to do. Gimmicks, I know, Yin Yijie want to make enough gimmicks, every step seems to be very important, in fact, it''s just a step up, I don''t know how many times; But he still took it seriously and introduced the leaders one by one. Bryan, yuhubing, yuyanbing, and we are separated and received separately. One by one, the leaders stood up in suits, which was almost the same as before. What''s different is that I designed it here. I not only want it to meet the requirements of ordinary people, but also to continue the history and open up the future. One hundred years will not go out of date, and one thousand years will remain in history. A total of more than 30 leaders were invited to come out, some did not arrive, some were replaced, and none came up. Yin Yijie held my hand tightly, and more than a dozen of us accompanied the leaders to climb up the watchtower of historical significance. Looking out from here, you can see the people on the roadside for a long time; The police are here to keep order. There are a lot of cars on the road, honking their horns from time to time. Qiming square is 36 meters away from the roadside, which is a parking lot mixed with green belt; But today, I purposely emptied the front for others to see. In the future, we can block it. We have all considered it. I''m constantly checking to see what needs to be improved. After all, there are not so many people at ordinary times, and some potential problems may not be seen.

 Chapter 678

    Yin Yijie put his arms around my waist and asked me in a low voice: "what are you looking at, Ke''er?"


    I said, "there''s a little bit of reflection over there. Influence our effect; I''ll make changes later. "


    That... The street lamp is very bright. If the reflection comes and goes, it will shine on us.


    It''s new for everyone now. Maybe not, but I can see it after a long time.


    Yin Yijie rubbed my face. "We''re engaged today," he said. Can''t you just look at me? "


    I turned to look at him, nothing, I said: "you are like a dog. Too possessive. "


    Talking about Tianjian, no matter what dog I hold in my hand, I hope it''s his hand and ask me to pull it. It doesn''t matter at all.


    Yin Yijie''s hands worked hard. Pinch me, hum: "you are mine, of course I want to possess. Don''t look at others. Don''t look at anything else. No... "


    Brian, turn around. Low voice way: "you have not finished, you this Yin face.". Are you tired of looking at me every day? "


    I nodded. Said: "brother, you stand here to have a look, the reflection here is still obvious. If you want to put a slide or something here. The light is a little darker. It must be more obvious. It''s not good-looking


    The light pollution outside is on a par with the exhaust pollution of cars. It''s very casual.


    Brian stood over and blocked Yin Yijie for a moment. Tan Tianjian came over and pulled me to say:


    "What a genius you are, Karen! You can see all kinds of things in the world with your sharp eyes. "


    I said, "how''s it going?"


    "I don''t know for the moment," he said


    Yin Yijie looked at us, his eyes were slightly cold, he held me tightly, and he was not allowed to talk about Tianjian pulling me away.


    When Brian finished, he turned around and said, "what are you talking about? What''s the matter? "


    On Tianjian BA''s schadenfreude: "Yin Shao is married and has children. I want to marry Karen, and I love her more than some. "


    Yu Yanbing turns around with the leader, stares at us and says, "if you have something to say, you can''t wait until the end of the activity. It''s naive!"


    Yuhubing suddenly came over and added: "mentally retarded."


    Yin Yijie bit his lips and didn''t let go. It seemed that retarded people were popular these days.


    Mentally retarded is a virtue, mentally retarded people more happy.


    Yin Yijie continued to possess me mentally, took me to accompany the leader to sign, and went down.


    Yuhubing and yuyanbing, brother and sister, are the hosts. Let the leader speak first, and then let Bryan give a welcome speech.


    Tan Tianjian sat beside me and made a gesture: it''s overtime.


    I know it was a serious overtime of the party. Since the accident happened just now, everyone was very excited. One super and another super, serious overtime.


    But what he meant, I think, was that the drug was over time.


    The medicine he gave me was very special; Yin Yijie''s mother should have time to take the medicine, and now she should be able to decide whether to live or not.


    But Tan Tianjian made an exaggerated grimace, I know things are not expected, so we need to confirm as soon as possible.


    Next, several arranged programs will be staged to match our special stage... The central column will fall down, the clear sky will be exposed overhead, and the 360 degree round stage will be built. Everything is very novel and fascinating.


    But we didn''t have the heart to look at it. I didn''t care about it.


    But they are very involved in the performance, and they can come to play after the performance is good. We can sign a performance agreement.


    But Brian is in charge of this. I don''t care.


    Close your eyes, I nap, waiting for the next thing.


    Suddenly, Yin Yijie woke me up.


    At the end of the party, some leaders want to leave, some guests want to leave, he wants to pull me to see them off.


    Tan Tianjian said, "Karen is tired. Go by yourself. Why don''t you think about her... "


    He said something about Yin Yijie''s mother for a while, which I can understand.


    Yin Yijie dangerously looked at Tan Tianjian and turned to see Lao Liu. He asked Lao Liu to send someone away. He hugged me and left. He said I was tired and sorry.


    Tan Tianjian followed me and ran for my life.


    I don''t know what two men are up to, one playing and the other making trouble, and none of them is serious.


    Chengqian building in front of us. The dinner is being prepared. It''s not time. It hasn''t started yet.


    Yin Yijie directly led me to the back, my room, although not the presidential suite, but my temporary home.


    Everything in my home is prepared according to my needs. Some things are better than the presidential suite.


    But that''s not the point. The question now is what''s going on?


    Tan Tianjian comes in, Mingfeng comes in later, and then Bryan and yuhubing come in.


    Most of the distinguished guests are busy. They stay in one place as if they are on the market for a while. After staying for a long time, they feel as if they are OK. They lose their value, so they will go when they are OK.


    All the guests left behind were assigned to JONA Zheng Jingren, the twelve elder brothers. They went to entertain them.


    In the room, everyone came together again like a meeting. Tan Tianjian quickly ascended the post, cleaned up the irrelevant people, pointed to Liao Liang and said, "you can tell me the situation briefly. Karen likes to be open and open, and I want to be transparent and solve it as soon as possible. The day after tomorrow, Bao Ming and his wife will come and hope that this matter has been dealt with. " We all look at Liao Liang, and I also look at Tan Tianjian. He is a fox spirit, changeable, in the master; Any sentence has deep meaning, absolutely not simple. My feeling is that the foxes in the room are equal to him. Who told me before that foreigners don''t know how to be Chinese. I don''t know how many high-tech foreigners and Wall Street financiers have cheated. For example, now, Liao Liang is straightforward and hates Yin Yijie''s mother. He must say that he is cadenced, lively and disgusted. Liao Liang lived up to people''s expectations and said angrily, "it''s very simple. Whether Yin Shaoxin believes it or not, it''s just... Your mother makes every excuse to make up for her. She respects her tea. She''s so addicted. We''re not fooled. She was on drugs when she was going out, and now she''s being rescued. Don''t get excited... "She didn''t say it was OK. When she said it, everyone was more excited, because Liao Liang said it was just like someone was doing it now; Or accuse the evil old society. I wish I could step on one foot. Yin Yijie''s gray eyes were covered with a layer of fog, and he could no longer understand his mind. I sat next to him, holding his hand and not talking. Other people want to talk, but when it comes to Tianjian, they are still afraid, so the air is restless, depressed and weird. Yin Yijie put his arms around me and gave me a kiss on the forehead. His body trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether he was nervous or afraid. Talking about Tianjian''s successful plot, he looked at me and said casually: "Karen has saved her life and is doing her best to rescue her; But not yet. Liao Liang, go on, let''s talk about the important first. " Liao Liang continued to spit, indignant: "Mrs. Yin, say, Yan always makeup... I''m confused, it''s Hu Lan and I''m married. When you come back to apply for the marriage certificate, your brother fills in your name. You two go back and forth... You hurt yourself and make-up Keren, I go on... Hu Lan''s son, Yin Siqi, is your son, not your brother''s. My testimony is over. " Liao Liang watched too many movies and raised his hand to pretend to swear. Everyone in the room is quiet. The whole thing is very simple and complicated. I can understand the facts, but I don''t know how to make trouble! I feel a little uncomfortable again, my heart is uncomfortable, stuffy and irritable, and I feel like vomiting. Yin Yijie seemed completely calm in the news, hugged me tightly, his breath was slightly disordered, his head was buried in my hair, which made my hair disordered. He fingers some helpless touch my face, want how, I don''t know. No one made a sound, so Liao Liang continued to comment on the part and angrily scolded: "your mother really goes too far! What''s the point of her asking you to marry Hu Lan?! Even if you marry Hu Lan, what can you stop?! Siqi... Do DNA paternity test! " Yuhubing coughed gently to attract everyone''s attention and said slowly, "I think so, Yin Shao... First, xiaokeren will certainly not do anything to your mother, and I believe Jerry is not interested. So if something happens to your mother, it must be her. It''s not that I have to say who''s character, it''s that I talk about the matter. Second, the situation of your church. Since Jerry said that he had no worries about his life and had tried his best to save it, don''t worry too much for the time being. Er, third, you... Married... You''d better check the details first. "

 Chapter 679

    Liao Liang and rice sniffed and despised.


    Yuhubing thought it over and said, "I have personal reservations about this matter. And Siqi... "


    Liao Liang is more and more despised. And some gloating said: "your mother said, you always... That exuberant, no woman..."


    She blushed. I can''t go on.


    Rice on the side of the two, whispered:


    "Your mother says it''s not convenient for women to do it yourself. Hu Lan is her own *... No wonder she is so "excellent.". I thought it was Hu''s culture. Your mother said it''s easy for Hu Lan to have your child. My sister can only be a second wife or stepmother. Why? Muddleheaded became "second marriage plus stepmother.". Is my sister in trouble? "


    Bypass those words, rice is also very angry, such as two rooms two marriage hate. Cry for me.


    I really don''t know whether there is any bend or unyielding in these. But their meaning is probably very bad. It''s a bad thing.


    Brian never spoke. I don''t know where to get the wine. Like migrant workers in the construction site. Start drinking.


    However, he drinks a mixed cocktail, and occasionally has a bit of leisure.


    Yin Yijie did not speak. Just put your arms around me.


    He''s a bit like me now, anyway. This news or these news will always make us uneasy; He didn''t want to, so he held me in his arms.


    He''s a bit like a dog. Dogs always have this intuition or instinct.


    The atmosphere in the room was very dull. It''s not convenient for everyone to talk.


    After being bored for a long time, I said, "I''ll wait until I''m sure what''s not sure. I''m going to deal with Yin, definitely; But not your mother. I don''t blame you. You don''t have to worry about it. If it''s OK, what should we do? We can''t solve the problem here. There are still five days left for the official opening of the business. I''ll solve the problem as soon as possible. "


    They all look at me. They don''t know each other. They look at me.


    Brian looked at Yin Yijie with his eyes crossed, nodded and sighed: "Keren, that matter will be arranged by brother, so you don''t have to think about it. Yin Shao, what do you say about your father? "


    For a long time, Yin Yijie didn''t speak, just hugged me, and his breath was low.


    Bryan was a little displeased and said coldly, "I''m really worried about Keren because she can''t stand it. It''s too noisy."


    Yu Yanbing echoed: "it''s not easy for xiaokeren. When Zhong Xuming was talking just now, I wondered how xiaokeren came here, sent out leaflets, lived in school... Is it something the queen of business can do? Third brother, I doubt how you became a brother. "


    She looked at me, look very sad for me, she has always been like a sister to me, I know, so there is no doubt that she is saying irony.


    When yuhubing didn''t open his mouth, Bryan answered: "what happened in those years was my waste. I''m afraid to take her to trouble, and I don''t want to recognize my father; If it''s not for Keren to go to prison, I''ll feel uneasy... It''s all my irresponsibility, otherwise... "


    He drank a large glass of wine and threw it into the garbage can instead of smashing it to the ground. He didn''t know what was wrong with it.


    After a long silence, Tan Tianjian finally spoke and said, "heroes don''t mention their bravery, and you don''t mention their bravery..."


    Yin Yijie still hugged me, sighed, and immediately attracted all eyes, and everyone looked at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    I feel bad in my heart; I''ve forgotten what happened in those years. It''s no use mentioning it again.


    About his mother, everyone has a headache for his mother. Every family has a difficult book to read. I remember who said it.


    And I said, "well


    Yin Yijie gave me a kiss on the face, robbed me of my words, and finally made a difficult statement:


    "No matter who did it, I''m sure it won''t be Ke''er. Ke''er''s heart is very clean. If she doesn''t like it, she won''t do anything. Needless to say, it was all my fault before. I always tried to compromise. Now I know that the grievance may not be able to complete, may be forced to desperate. It''s time to break it. It''s time to start again. My mother''s situation, as Ke''er said, will wait until it''s confirmed. It''s useless to say more now. Ke''er wants Yin Shi, I''ll come here to help you, and I''ll give you all mine... "


    Liao Liang stroked his sleeve and was ready to curse. He didn''t know where he was not listening well.


    Yin Yijie coldly stopped her and continued to express his position: "filial piety should make her happy, instead of leaving a knife for her to hack people. I only love Ke''er. I won''t marry Hu Lan. Even if the written document is wrong, I will change it. If Sizi was really my son - I didn''t ask for another woman unless I fainted and completely lost my memory; Otherwise I didn''t. If he''s really my son, if Jerry doesn''t support me, I''ll support him myself. I''m sure Kor will accept it. "


    "Shit! My sister has to accept whatever you do! If you are not happy, rub my sister flat and round. If you are happy, hold it in your hand again. My sister has to accept it happily. I can''t stand it any more! "


    Rice jumped up, thumped Brian, and said angrily, "when I forced my sister to die, you''d be happy with everything, and you''d be satisfied with everything. Sister, don''t marry him. There are so many good men! "


    I don''t know why she was so angry and why she beat Brian. Tan Tianjian quickly raised his hand and held it very high. He said that he was a good man every day, better than Yin Yijie; No one else agrees. Liao Liang bravely despised Tan Tianjian in front of him. He raised his hand and exclaimed indignantly, "to tell you the truth, I really wanted to strangle your mother at that time. Maybe the world will be much cleaner. Who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell? Her mother''s own drug making and dowry can be human... Ah, you think about it, is it true that TMD had a grudge against her in the last life? " Yin Yijie lowered his head and buried it in my hair. His breath was cold and uncomfortable. I knew he was suffering, and I said, "let''s not talk about it. What should we do. It''s time to go to the hospital... You go to the hospital. She may wake up when you see her. " Yin Yijie must be worried about his mother, they said so much, Yin Yijie filial, I remember. I don''t know, but it''s not over now. Everyone is quiet, angry wheezing, not angry dull, the pressure is still very low; Everyone is angry. I just wanted to do something, Yin Yijie stood up... Yin Yijie said: "Princess Yan, you are calm. Help me to see my mother. It''s not convenient for me to go at the moment. I believe that''s what Jerry means; My mom doesn''t mind making trouble in the hotel. I have to avoid suspicion. I''m sure you won''t embarrass my mother either. Although she is wrong, but for my sake, as she is a stubborn old man, forgive her, I apologize to you on behalf of my mother. But, mom, I don''t know what to say. Maybe my love is not enough to make up for it. I can only try my best to do what I can do He turned to look at me, his eyes, with a deep wound, hidden very deep, but I can see at a glance. His mother''s business is a big problem. He can''t let it go, and I don''t know what to say. They are very smart and will know. Tan Tianjian stood up, pulled his clothes and said, "well, this is the first thing. Siqi''s blood sample will be sent another day. You can check the marriage certificate. Today, you are nominally engaged. Let''s go out and socialize. Let''s have a good look. I believe your mother must be ready for the back hand. She and Hu Lan come in, but they don''t appear any more... You should deal with it quickly. Brian, detain Zhao Chengliang immediately, but it may be too late... "At the end, Tan Tianjian shrugs his shoulders and makes a face at me. I think Zhao Chengliang has done something. Jade pot ice they quickly clean up, one by one dressed with bright smile, go out to greet the guests, like nothing. Yin Yijie hugged me and didn''t want to go out. He took out the phone and began to make a phone call. After a while, someone answers the phone, male voice. Yin Yijie said coldly: "Zhao Shao? The dinner party has begun. Come and have a seat. If you don''t come, it''s very impolite of us. " Zhao Chengliang said soft words on the phone: "Yan Shao, you just think it''s an advertisement. Other people''s stars have nothing to do with gossip, so you think it''s a trivial gossip. Just come back and refute the rumor. It doesn''t matter. " Yin Yijie was cold and had no feelings, and his arms around me were hard

 Chapter 680

    Yin Yijie said coldly:


    "You don''t care, I do. I''m old now and I''m not interested in gossip. You want to be a low-key wife and teach children, OK? I can make a bigger advertisement if you like. You can guess the content. You don''t mean anything else. I do, okay? Don''t mention the clouds. We can cash it. You''ve known me for more than a year or two


    Yin Yijie''s head was beside my head, and the phone was very close to me. I was cold to hear the cold breath.


    Zhao Chuanliang doesn''t look very ambitious. But it doesn''t look like a traitor. Instead, it''s grinning and pretending to be a dead dog. Naughty.


    Yin Yijie said two more words. He turned off the phone and began to call again... He didn''t talk about Tianjian''s ability. He made a gesture here and there were countless people working outside.


    I think Tan Tianjian. Tan Tianjian looks at me with his eyebrows. Lazy way:


    "Don''t fight. If you can''t tell your mother, they will. Because your threat is soft footed shrimp now... Is that what Karen said? " I said, "you''re in a good mood."


    Tian Jian shrugs. "Of course I''m happy. I asked them to prepare the money and buy it as soon as the news came out. That''s the bonus of this trip. When someone is out, I''ll chase you; As soon as Baoming arrives, the stock market goes up... I''ve got a lot of beauties in my arms. They are both famous and rich. Can I not be happy? "


    Yin Yijie stares at Tan Tianjian coldly in front of the phone and reality, like an angry calf, not afraid of the big tiger.


    Tan Tianjian had nothing on his face. He looked at Yin Yijie very quietly and casually, as if he had the chance to win, and as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Tan Tianjian was higher than Yin Yijie''s mother; He looks like a perfect fox.


    Yin Yijie gave a cold hum, hugged me and said coldly:


    "Kee''er is mine, and it''s still mine after you''ve earned it. Find a suitable opportunity to announce my mother''s affairs. Once the scandal is over, it will be over. Kor, do you believe me? "


    I said, "you''re in a good mood, too."


    Tan Tianjian laughed, looked at Yin Yijie and said happily... Tan Tianjian said: "Karen''s words are the most brilliant. If you have the time to do more, it won''t be like this. But if you don''t do well, I''ll have a chance. If everyone is as serious as Karen, I will have to wait for the dividend. Karen, I''ve chosen all the German hotels. I''ll let people buy them later. "


    I nodded, said: "you have to hurry, buy it and dig; In case of excavation of cultural relics, there will be sufficient time for coordination and communication. "


    Yin Yijie looked at me, Tan Tianjian also looked at me, and mother yuhubing at the door also looked at me... I quickly took it out and said, "aunt, the hospitality is not good..."


    Bryan taught me that mother yuhubing is the leader of the jade family, which is also equivalent to my godmother; I should be especially polite and filial.


    Mother yuhubing took my hand, looked at me and said with a gentle smile:


    "Don''t be polite. I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. It''s not bad that you remember every bit of work. At least your brain is not wasted. If bing''er has half of your heart, she won''t be unable to take over Yu''s all the time and miss out on a great development opportunity. "


    Mother yuhubing has always been very kind to me. Although I don''t remember her, Brian worried about my headache and didn''t let me go to her house.


    We all walked forward to the main building, and I said:


    "No, the third brother is busy helping me. He can''t help me. If you want to say it''s my fault. However, Tan Tianjian is ready to invest in Germany. I think it''s a good opportunity to get up again. Twelve brothers also have this strength. "


    In recent years, the construction industry has experienced fierce competition and huge profits, and more people have entered this industry.


    Although the Yu family would not suffer losses or any decline in income, the status of the leader gradually degenerated, and their aunts were always reluctant to do so, which was similar to Yin Yijie''s mother.


    I''m the only one who doesn''t. I don''t think it''s going to happen if I lose it.


    Lost at the same time is to get, get a chance to come back.


    Gain is also loss, lost the time and opportunity to try other ways.


    Willing to give up, always complement each other, twelve brothers will occasionally tell me some Buddhism, pretend Zen.


    But now that we have gradually stabilized, the third brother has time to do something else


    "They always say to get married. Can third brother and Tracy get married? Tracy''s management is OK. Let her do something, and the third brother will be more relaxed. "


    Yuhubing followed him with a look of movement. It seemed that I shouldn''t have asked this question, but he didn''t dare to.


    Auntie still smile calmly generous, said: "twelve is strength, but sometimes do not need this strength, you know. Sometimes as long as they build the house, someone will buy it; If the design is good and the cost is high, people will not buy it, saying that we are profiteering. You''re the only one who''s so generous. If you throw a lot of money down and exchange it for cash, it''s very tiring. "


    She''s joking. I can hear her.


    But Auntie is also telling the truth, perhaps improving the quality also needs economic strength, when the strength is not enough, we first desperately pursue the quantity, so is the house.


    I think it''s caused by the flashy atmosphere and culture, but no one pays attention to me. Just like the counterfeit brand on the roadside, it doesn''t need quality, it only needs quantity; Even if students don''t need those things, they should study hard. But if I mention it occasionally, they will think that I am old-fashioned, so I will not say it, because I will cut off the business''s financial resources. But I can pursue quality myself. I want to use Chengqi Hotel and Qiming Plaza as examples. When we arrived at the Chinese restaurant, the dinner was busy. When you saw Yin Yijie and I, we still gathered around and took pictures to talk. Someone came up and asked, "why didn''t the parents of both sides arrive Immediately someone echoed: "yes, yes, I haven''t seen any. Is it still a secret engagement? Let''s show the wedding ring Mother yuhubing said with a faint smile, "my adopted daughter is engaged. I''ll be there in person. Is there any problem? Host bing''er, I''m very hospitable. I don''t know who else you want to see? " I stood, listened and thought quietly... Yin Yijie''s mother must have prepared more than one play; This is the second fold: build momentum. There are so many people here watching and listening, we can''t deny it. Yin Yijie''s mother''s second fold: build momentum. There are so many people here watching and listening. When we look back, the news will come out. When we think about it, it''s almost enough. There is a saying that the more we describe, the darker it is. We can''t explain it; But mother yuhubing''s words were also sharp. She was probably not inferior to mother Yin Yijie. Next to him, someone stopped to think; There are also people pretending to come up as if nothing had happened, pretending to say hello to us, secretly watching the excitement. Someone asked the people nearby, but the voice was very loud: "the leader of the Yin family is engaged, and the Yin family is low-key enough." Another person hastily replied, "ah, no, I just saw Mr. Duan." Another person answered automatically: "it''s said that Duan and fan are always old acquaintances... The marriage of yin and fan is finally formed." My name is makeup Keren. Actually, my surname is fan. They all say that and know it. Someone crowded in front of us, looking forward to seeing who explained to us. When I don''t see, a group of people who can''t do it well are suitable to mix behind the crowd and make a fuss! Yin Yijie led me, with a cold voice and a cold look. Only the palm of his hand was a little soft. He seemed to say casually: "it seems that door-to-door son-in-law is popular these days; It''s fashionable to marry a son. Do I have to call president Yu my mother-in-law Yuhubing mother casually smile, pull me sideways, avoid those boring people, said: "your name is binger uncle brother, do you still want to call me aunt? I tell you, although Keren''s biological mother is here, I''m an adoptive mother... Keren, is it the godmother? " She asked a lot of questions, not pure questions, nor pure jokes, but mixed up and confused. I don''t need to answer this sentence. There are a lot of things I don''t need to answer. I know. Together with Yin Yijie, we found some leading directors and directors, big and small, toasting and answering questions. At eleven o''clock in the night, everyone broke up happily. Tan Tianjian immediately took me away from the crowd and went home; Yin Yijie wanted to chop people later. Yesterday, I was very tired. Everyone was resting and playing. When I went downstairs, there were a lot of people in my family, and brother 12 was also there.

 Chapter 681

    Tan Tianjian immediately took me to his side and drew a border around him. Even dogs could not invade.


    What Liao Liang said. I don''t know what the border is.


    After breakfast, or lack of a few people, I see Tan Tianjian: what''s up?


    The hotel was rehearsed last night. Will you find some problems that need to be solved when I''m a little fool?


    Yin Yijie was not there. Even my brother is not here. My father wants to talk, but my mother thinks she is a maid.


    It''s abnormal. Something must be wrong. But no one spoke.


    Twelve brothers kindly said to me: "Yin Shao went to the hospital in the morning; Mr. Duan has not yet woken up. The situation is not ideal. "


    I see you, Mr. Duan. Duan Qin. Yin Yijie''s mother... She didn''t wake up. The situation is not ideal. Do you need to hold a memorial service in advance?


    I think Tan Tianjian. He''s the boss. The ultimate boss. It''s right to listen to him... If you''re wrong, you have to listen to him.


    The dog circled around me and sat two meters away. Wagging his tail, very leisurely. It seems that breakfast is quite to his taste.


    Tan Tianjian looked at the dog. For the first time, he had an eye relationship with the dog


    "It''s the most relaxed. Pretty good. That... What should I do? Baoming''s ticket has been changed... "


    Ming Feng takes his younger brother to run away. I don''t know what it means.


    Talking about Tianjian, I half closed an eye, opened it for a while, and continued: "thirty afternoon."


    Ran Hua and his younger brother run away quickly. They don''t know what they mean.


    Talking about Tianjian, I half picked one eyebrow and continued: "Baoming likes staying in Yufu."


    Yuhubing takes twelve brothers and goes home.


    Tan Baoming keeps Chengqi Hotel and doesn''t live in Yufu. Don''t you know about yuhubing?


    It seems that she is a big boss, not like her character; But sometimes she is pretty that, say what is what, overbearing... Quite natural, and talk about Tianjian has a comparison, worthy of brother and sister.


    Tan Tianjian moved his ears and said to me, "Baoming is optimistic about the domestic market. He is ready to talk about some projects with you and borrow some people..."


    In my opinion, she looks like a secretary, but actually she has her own ideas; When I convey my various meanings to Zheng Jingren, I can explain and supplement them very well.


    Talk about Tianjian''s words, rice also understand, busy pull Tina to leave, Tina don''t know what''s going on, but very interesting.


    On Tianjian''s lips, he looked at me and said, "as soon as things here are over, Brian will go to Germany; This is under the supervision of Yin Shao and Mr. Fan. Let''s go to Baoming and compare her model to the old county town... I haven''t seen your system yet. "


    Father heard his name, busy with his mother to leave, luofan also follow.


    When all the people in the room were finished, the dog was left.


    I look at the dog and wait for Tian Jian to kill it.


    Tan Tianjian said: "duanqing... The medicine she took is a new drug, a neurotoxin with strong effect; It reacts with your medicine... It saves her life, but it''s still tricky. David''s in the hospital. He''s trying to figure it out. Don''t let others know about your medicine, remember? If you let people know that it''s effective for neurotoxins, even you will be robbed, and you will be robbed to be the wife of the stronghold. "


    I said, "you mean it works, but it has side effects, right?"


    After listening to him for a long time, I obviously don''t want to let people interfere with him.


    You can''t even tell an in from an ing. Duan Qin is called duanqing.


    I said: "Yin Yijie''s mother is Duan Qin, not unfeeling..."


    Talking about Tianjian, he snapped his fingers and said with a happy smile: "it''s almost the same meaning to cut off. Isn''t she heartless enough?"


    I got up and ignored him.


    Mother Yin Yijie was so heartless, because she didn''t like me, she didn''t like me enough.


    Very strange, I suddenly thought of the emperor''s new clothes.


    Once I went to a school, a little girl took my clothes and asked me the story of the emperor''s new clothes. She said that I was so beautiful in my clothes, what would the emperor''s new clothes look like, and whether it was like the golden color on TV.


    I turned the book, and then I thought of what the twelve brothers said to me. I said that emperors don''t all wear yellow. That''s a hoax.


    In the past, after the establishment of each dynasty, it was necessary to change the zhengshuo, change the color of clothes, and establish orthodoxy.


    The Yellow Emperor''s tude is yellow in color; Xiamude is green in color; Yin Jinde is white in color; Zhou Huode is still red in color; Qin thought that he got the virtue of water and the color was black.


    Qin thought that he got the virtue of water and the color was black.


    In the Han Dynasty, including the Eastern Han Dynasty, there were several changes. Generally speaking, it was also Huo de and Shang Chi. Therefore, there was another theory of Yan Liu Yi.


    Shu Han is also red, Liu Bei''s court clothes should be red.


    Wei belongs to water, its color is still mysterious, Cao * must wear black.


    But now I think that the first person to ask a question may be true: I''m really annoying and heartless.


    People around me may say I''m good, only irrelevant people will tell the truth... But Duan Qin and I are not irrelevant.


    Hot wind blowing in, I wake up a little, rare drill back to niujiaojian. I know what it is. Brian''s attitude towards Yin Yijie was that his father said that. Tan Tianjian took me to the courtyard. It''s hot at last. It''s cooler when I get up early. Now, when the sun is shining, it''s hot. There is air conditioning in the room, but it''s not natural and comfortable. I''ll change direction and go to the data center. The dog was walking around at our feet to amuse ourselves. When it''s hot, it doesn''t chase butterflies any more. Maybe it''s tired of playing. I asked Tan Tianjian, "why does she hate me so much? Is I really bad, everyone is cheating me? Like the emperor''s new clothes? " Tan Tianjian doesn''t know where to get an umbrella or a paper umbrella. Originally, it was played by a pretty lady, but he is holding... It''s a bit like a large flower hat. He looks very happy. He likes to entertain himself like a dog. Tan Tianjian looked at me. He was very clever. Maybe he didn''t see my liking, so he lost his umbrella. He conjured a wide brimmed soft hat and put it on me. I said, "did you learn magic?" He can always make things out of nothing. Talking about Tianjian stall, pointing to the Asian people not far behind us, pointing to my ears. I wear earrings, usually do not receive, can not hear what he said; But he told me. We are probably in touch with others at any time, and they will have whatever they want. After a while, he showed me a set of sign language, similar to code, or dumb language, that is, he often made gestures. It''s said that magic is fake. It seems that it''s true to have a strong backstage. Tan Tianjian pulled my hat well, looked at it carefully, satisfied, and then asked me: "what is the emperor''s new dress?" I said... Cultural differences, I explained: "there are two swindlers who didn''t make anything for the emperor, but said they are the most beautiful clothes, which can only be seen by people with high moral character. The emperor couldn''t see it, and he didn''t want to say he was bad, so he said he saw it. If the emperor wanted to know what other people were like, he would "wear" nothing and march on the streets. When the minister overheard that the emperor''s new clothes were related to his character, they all said that they were good-looking. As a result, a child said that he didn''t wear anything; The people also said that what the emperor had never worn... "Wutong nodded," he knew this, and pulled me under the tall Indus tree. Wutong flowers are falling, and the purple is light. There are also pure white, different varieties. There are also sophora, there are white and purple, light good-looking, with a touch of fragrance, very comfortable. The Wutong flower fell on my hat and rang, and then it sprang to the ground like a trumpet. Tan Tianjian picked up a few and put them on my hat like lilies. He said, "you are the pure child. There is no impurity in your eyes, so the emperor has nothing to wear. She''s an ugly chicken lady. If you say you''re an ugly duckling, don''t pay attention to her. " Oh, maybe. I said, "you''re a good storyteller. Those who scold me are not the maid of the chicken farm, or Mrs. chicken, or Mr. cat, right? And what are you? " Tan Tianjian pulled me around and said, "I''m a gentleman''s cat. I''m smart and lucky. Chinese people say cats have nine lives. I''m a gentleman. You are the chicken in your wife. You get up early and sing. You never slack off. You are very dedicated. Why do you think of this today? " I''ve heard the word chicken, but I don''t mean to talk about Tianjian. I said, "Yin Yijie is very sad. I''m sorry for him. I think of it occasionally." Tan Tianjian was not happy. He danced around me and said, "I heard you dance very well. I don''t like it if I don''t try."

 Chapter 682

    I was dizzy, he can toss, I don''t know whether it''s dancing or not. It''s just random.


    I feel dizzy, and try to make suggestions: "are you here to play? What are you playing? Don''t you want to see my data center? No? "


    I brought him to the data center. You can''t play and forget business; I''m going to start working. I have something to do.


    Tian Jian shakes his head. It''s easy to say, "don''t worry. The data center is right there. Guess what I''m here for? "


    He''s still spinning. I''m really dizzy. Lean on him, he hugs me... Hot, I earn. Take a rest in a chair. I said, "I can''t guess, your heart, undersea needle."


    Tan Tianjian sits next to me. It looks like an octopus on the back. Don''t pay attention to the image. Say casually:


    "I just came to have a look around. Nothing special. Except to see your brother and sister. It''s Duan Qin''s new medicine. I want all her pharmacists. You should know


    Ah? When I saw him, I seemed to be in a trance. I said, "you want them to help you study medicine. Is that what you gave me? "


    Tan Tianjian nodded and said: "this kind of thing is always updated. I recently found that Chinese medicine is really amazing. David has seen it and thinks it has a good future, so I have to continue. But none of this is as good as you. You are God''s miracle! I love it


    I''ve had enough rest. No matter what he wants to do, I can''t control it; Stand up and I''ll go on to the data center.


    I''m not obsessed with this. I can''t understand what he wants to do and what he doesn''t want to do.


    Zhang Yalong is working with a lot of people.


    The opening of the hotel in a few days is a big event; The integration of Yin''s two listed companies is also a major event; It''s also very important for the company to take over.


    The new peak season has begun. If we don''t implement the new system, we will get next year. I don''t allow them to procrastinate like this.


    So they are very busy. Some people are going to support there.


    No matter how good my data is, the first-hand equipment and settings on site are always very important, which must be done by my people.


    Tan Tianjian looked around and exclaimed, "Karen, you''re a born queen. That''s great!"


    When I got to the center of the inner core, I sat down and said, "when you want to praise people, you don''t necessarily praise them; But Miss Wu helped me to make this. You can praise her. She is always excellent. "


    Tan Tianjian shook his head and said with a smile: "I will praise you. She is the most favorite princess of Tan family. She has the most superior conditions and the most complete education; She has almost everything. But you are different, almost self-taught, the achievement is not worse than her, so should praise you. In addition to mischievous, she is mischievous. She goes around to play as a heroine, causing trouble, letting everyone clean up the mess, and beating people up. "


    I said, "that''s your pleasure. I''m going to work, and you? "


    Set a good posture, I will start to think of a way to completely end the Yin family.


    Some people give him money is equivalent to give him a knife, he will chop people, will chop you.


    I''m going to drive out all the rice worms of Yin family, collect all the funds, and make unified scheduling.


    Small sampans can''t make an aircraft carrier. I need to concentrate on developing and building it.


    Tan Tianjian looked at me and said, "play with me. Don''t work. I''ll take you out to play."


    I shake my head. I''ve played for a long time since I succeeded in holding Yin''s shares. I accompanied them around all day, and I fell into the water, and Yin Yijie''s mother also went to the hospital. I had nothing to play with.


    I said, "it''s a big thing. We have to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, you tell me that almost all of Yin''s funds are in the two listed companies now. I can''t close the two companies and rob them of their money; What do you say to do? "


    This is really a headache. Now we together account for about 80% of the shares of the two companies. The company is almost ours. How can I squeeze out all the money of yin?


    Brian promised them a peaceful settlement and reorganization. I lost one chance. Now it''s more troublesome.


    Yin Yijie''s mother was in the hospital without a big obstacle. It would be better to squeeze her dry now; I believe Tan Tianjian must have a way.


    Tan Tianjian looked at me, drank his wine and said, "do you mean the gospel?"


    Zhang Yalong worked inside, others worked outside; There are only two of us left in the room, and four large screen economic maps.


    I log into the system and turn to talk about Tianjian. He knows the gospel. It should not be difficult.


    I said, "you already have an idea?"


    Tan Tianjian took me to sit next to him and smelled me like a dog. He smelled enough and said:


    "You are not only beautiful, but also smart and sensible. I really want to eat you. Ah, the idea is yes, but it needs less cooperation and confidentiality. "


    I opened the economic map and looked at it. In the past few months, the situation has not changed much. The annual report and quarterly report are all available. I will look at them later.


    Turning around, I think Tan Tianjian looks like the old way.


    He is a skeleton fox. His old way is to rob. I casually looked at the situation of the two listed companies and said, "that will leave a lot of problems. No matter how well I do in the future, I will be like Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, leaving flaws and being criticized. I don''t need it yet. I''ll find another way Tan Tianjian snorted and raised his eyebrows. He regretted that his method was rejected, but he didn''t ask for it. I don''t know what he is thinking. I don''t have time to care about him. I look at myself. The content of the listed company''s report is complex, so I have to concentrate. After a while, Tan Tianjian sat beside me and followed me to watch the screen. But he can understand Chinese, but he can''t understand it. So he looks for an interpreter, which is equivalent to passing my screen to others. I see him. He shrugs, which means to promise that he won''t do anything else; I can''t control what he wants. I don''t care about him. I continued to look at my own room. It was very quiet in the room, and he was also very quiet. We were busy. All day long, I have been reading all kinds of reports and data... Countless data, which need comparative analysis and mining to be useful. My office in the data center is advanced, perfect and comfortable. Zhang Yalong looks at me from time to time to remind me to get up and have a rest. If I need anything or need help, I have a few phone calls on hand. Anyone can call me. Work is a pleasure and the best thing I can do. I finally got back to work and felt good. No one bothers me. No one cares. I work all day. Standing in the sand, the sunset, the sky dyed red, the clouds in the East with smoke blue, ethereal. It''s very hot. It''s even hotter on the sand. I turn my head to drill in the woods. Tan Tianjian is still standing there looking at the sky. He doesn''t know what kind of elegance he has; Different cultures, I don''t understand¡° "It''s a good idea." Yin Yijie came over and hugged me in his arms¡° I''m back. " I try to look up and see him: hot, don''t hold. He went out early in the morning and came back now. I don''t know what happened to his mother. Like dogs, it seems that people in our family have some characteristics of dogs. Yin Yijie refused to let go, hugged me tightly, kissed my forehead and asked me, "what did you do today?" He was so easy to grasp the opportunity to hold me, his arm was strong, and his voice was not good. I don''t know what happened to him. I felt that his mother was OK. I said, "I''m looking at the annual report. It''s hard to do something." Yin Yijie looked at me and said, "what''s in your mind? What did he do? " He asked Tan Tianjian about his typical dog nature. He didn''t allow me to think of anything else in my mind. I said, "he sits next to me and looks at me." Yan Yijie''s eyes flashed, a little like his mother''s, and he had a tricky look. He looked a little softer immediately, and said in a low voice, "I was engaged yesterday, but I didn''t kiss you. I want to make it up today." I don''t know what to kiss from the way he looks, but I don''t like the way he makes a trick. Tan Tianjian came back to the world from the sky, turned to look at us and cried, "your mother is awake?" Yan Yijie cool ignore him, also ignore my feeling, bow, immediately bite my lips... Gently dally, itch, a little pain. I closed my eyes and didn''t know what he was going to do. It was a bit like gnawing an elbow, a thin layer of skin, just rubbing it so that I could chew it down; Eat a big bite on the bone jumped his teeth. Soft lick to my lips, seems to be his tongue, like licking ice sugar gourd... I am his ice sugar gourd. Yin Yijie said in a low voice: "my Ke''er is so lovely and sweet..."

 Chapter 683

    Yin Yijie slowly licked and muttered: "dear... Let me have a good kiss. Be obedient... "


    Kiss... I don''t understand. Two people kiss in the movie. That''s about it. Did you open your mouth. Cannot see. I didn''t look at it.


    Yin Yijie held my head with one hand and continued to whisper: "dear, don''t you remember we used to... Do you like kissing me very much?"


    I... don''t remember. No impression.


    But he seems to want to do so, I let go... A soft immediately into my mouth, I don''t know what to do. It seems that I should listen to him. Whatever he does, his brain is a little dizzy. There seems to be something... Tan Tianjian doesn''t know when to stand beside us. "It''s nice to kiss Karen," she said with a smile. It''s delicious. I''ll try it, too. "


    Yin Yijie ignored him. Keep kissing me... It seems like kissing. Sometimes they mention it. I''ve probably heard about it.


    Yin Yijie liked me. He used to kiss me and said he would have a baby with me. Maybe so, i... Yin Yijie kisses me, curls my tongue... And says: "darling, stick out your tongue, follow me..."


    I felt very comfortable and confused. I listened to what he said. He asked me to hold him, and I just... Tan Tianjian stood aside and tut tut said, "how can I listen like ''raise my leg a little bit more''?


    I''m going to complain. Brian won''t allow you to bully Karen. You''ve coaxed her.


    Yin Yijie finally couldn''t stand it, let me go and stare at Tan Tianjian.


    Tan Tianjian looked at me, pointed to the corner of my lip and said: * I am your fault. The Chinese say, "it''s your fault, QJ, because you appeared at the right time and place and * me..."


    Yin Yijie sucked my lips, hugged me and ran away, ignoring Tan Tianjian and treating him as a madman.


    Tan Tianjian strode with him and continued to read the poem: "you, open the door, close the door, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, your voice gradually increased. Finally, in the early morning, the anxious knock on the door sounded the light in your room, lit up the love liquid, like a bunch of flowers, crept, bright color, squeezed out of the crack in the door..."


    Under the locust tree, Yin Yijie stopped.


    When the sun went down, it was overcast under the tree, and Yin Yijie looked cold, staring at Tan Tianjian, angry.


    Tan Tianjian shrugged his shoulders and said with a hippie smile: "I dare not touch Karen easily when I interpret ml into such a beautiful poem. But after reading your tips, I decided to try to commit a crime. After all, many people have lust, but they don''t have lust, and they don''t look like me. "


    With words, Tan Tianjian put on a cool posture. It''s really cool that a gust of wind blows and makes my hair messy.


    I''m a little sober. I''ll sip my lip. It''s swollen, but it doesn''t matter.


    I said to tan Tianjian, "you look very quiet just now. Now you look like a dog that can''t eat grapes."


    Yin Yijie snorted and was proud; Hold me tight and kiss my face.


    I said: "you make me angry with him, I know; You don''t have to


    Tan Tianjian came over and looked at me, smiling and enjoying. It''s typical abnormal.


    But if I don''t tell him about his broken love, I can''t tell him, and I can''t persuade him to cry.


    It''s strange that he is lovelorn. Just cry for Liao Liang. He has been out of his mind for so long.


    When the dog comes back from somewhere, he is not afraid of death and talks about Tianjian; Most of the time, dogs are not afraid of death, but occasionally they let Tan Tianjian talk about it. Sometimes they can''t fight.


    Yin Yijie and I said: "I''m not... Not just angry with him, I really want to kiss you. You used to like to kiss me, you are my fiancee, you want to kiss me. Don''t kiss him, remember? He''s an outsider. Men and women are not compatible with each other. "


    I want to go down to the ground, and Yin Yijie won''t let me. He has to hold me and sweat.


    I said, "sweat stinks."


    Yin Yijie said, "I like it."


    "Ha ha ha..." a lot of people came out of the trees and formed a big circle, making fun of Yin Yijie.


    His hobby is always different. He used to like doing a lot of things behind his back, but now he still likes stinking sweat. I have nothing to say.


    "Love makes a man retarded." Yuhubing holds a folding fan in his hand and pretends to be a young master.


    Occasionally, they turn off the air conditioner and shake the fan for environmental protection.


    Yan Yijie gave a cold hum, put me down, still hugged me tightly, the same sweat, although it was under the tree, it was probably crowded.


    Brian also came back and sat down on the stump casually. It''s very American, not like a super boss, they said.


    Yin Yijie hugged me and sat down on the chair. They all left the chair to me, very consciously.


    Tan Tianjian also consciously sat beside us. The chair of the two seats was very crowded. I could only sit in Yin Yijie''s arms, still hot.


    Yin Yijie asked for a fan and gave it to me. He said coldly: "you are so smart, maybe I should tell Tracy."


    Tina didn''t know where she got out, so she quickly raised her hand and cried, "Tracy may be back in a few days for the hotel opening."


    Ming Feng shook his head and sighed: "this child has been damaged by Liao Liang, and the precious lady demeanor is gone."


    Liao Liang came panting and yelled, "why am I not a lady? Why am I not precious? Can a lady serve as a meal?... " It seems that she is not in a good mood after a lot of scolding, and her anger is all over Mingfeng. Yu Yanbing quickly stopped her and said with a smile: "well, I''m tired. I''ll take it out when I get home. How''s it going? " Liao Liang didn''t call enough. He didn''t have the grace of Yu Yanbing. He snatched someone''s fan at random, whirring, whirring and yelling: "I''m so tired. You don''t know, the Peach Blossom Festival has been nearly two months, and the peach blossoms are blooming at random. There must be demons when things are different. Eight, eight a day, come to me! Not to communicate with me; Is to make friends with me; Also has seeks me to pull the relations, seeks my best friend through me, make-up Keren! Can you tell me something about it? I''m out of the house today, grabbing my ticket. It seems that make-up Keren''s best friend is not easy to be, I finally understand! Well, I said, make-up Keren''s best friend, paid transfer, one million a day! " The crowd burst into laughter, and Yan Yijie''s fans shook frequently, and his face couldn''t say anything. Ming Feng shook his head and said, "makeup always doesn''t shout. You have to do something. Zhao Liaoliang is worthy of the name." Liao Liang smoothed his sleeve, held his hand high and said, "you are a layman, aren''t you. Makeup Keren, she may stand on the street and shout "I am makeup Keren"... Is that right? Waiting to be robbed and kidnapped! Standing on the street, the only way to shout was to say, "I''m a classmate of makeup Keren''s best friend''s roommate''s boyfriend''s primary school classmate. When I was a child, we still had a kindergarten."... "Ha ha ha ha..." everyone laughed and relaxed after a tired day. The dog also revolves around Liao Liang, happy. He likes this aunt best. Everyone is happy to see her. Liao Liang''s boyfriend has something to do with today''s situation

 Chapter 684

    It''s Liao Liang''s special way to yell so much. After a while, she forgot everything else and was very relaxed.


    I know all that. So listen to her call happy, I also comfortable, comfortable for her.


    Tan Tianjian is not ashamed to ask: "make up Karen''s best friend''s roommate''s boyfriend''s primary school deskmate... What does it mean?"


    Liao Liang snatched the tea and poured it. Bryan''s little brother always provides meticulous service.


    Zhang Min, Zhang Jie, they just care about me, so many people don''t care.


    Everyone chose the right tea to drink. Listen to Liao Liang.


    Liao Liang is wearing a beautiful and elegant lady''s long skirt. With a pile of sleeves, it starts again


    "Aren''t you a China expert? You don''t even know that? Tell you, quintessence of Chinese culture! Swallow is famous. It was said that she had an affair with her grandfather. As a result, her grandfather died more than 40 years ago. Makeup is famous, not only for my personal doctor. confidante. Followed by a popular; Even Jie Jie was promoted to be the prince, who didn''t flatter him when he went out. Jie Jie. Light up


    Liao Liang talks a lot. It''s hard to talk about Tian Jian. But he''s always smart and probably understands.


    The dog came up to the crowd. Stand firm, head slightly raised. The expression is cold, the ear is alert erect, cool and smart appearance.


    There was another burst of laughter. Looking at the dog''s appearance, and then looking at Yin Yijie, they all laughed more and more tacit understanding.


    Dad teapot hand pipe, slowly over, looking at the dog, said: "man like a dog, is like this."


    The dog''s ear moved for a while, and suddenly jumped up. Suddenly, he jumped into my arms and let me hold him.


    It''s shy. Everyone laughs at it. It knows and I know what it means.


    I said: "who taught you these, just play, go down, hot."


    The dog hummed and refused. He rubbed his head against my arms. He grabbed my hand and wanted to hold it.


    I said: "why do you have the same temper with your father? What''s good for you on such a hot day? You''ll be beaten again."


    A group of people laugh straight down, looking at Yin Yijie speechless.


    Tan Tianjian looked at it, but he couldn''t get up. Here he is the boss.


    The dog looked left and then looked up at Yin Yijie... Yin Yijie snorted coldly and said, "go down! I''m in trouble


    Yin Yijie said that Liao Liang''s affair was caused by his mother and he asked me not to involve him. I have nothing to say. It''s just a joke.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Someone sat down and rubbed his stomach with a smile. Even tan Tianjian pursed his eyes and showed a smile. He understood this sentence.


    Dinner just put out to eat, when the lawn party.


    When talking about Tianjian wine, Brian asked someone to deliver good wine. He set up another table on one side and we sat down.


    They''re going to talk like this again, talk about things, I know.


    Yin Yijie pulled me, I was placed in the middle by Tan Tianjian, between him and Brian, but Yin Yijie didn''t want to.


    But Brian said, "come on, don''t be a kid. Tell me about it. It''s not a few days


    Brian was busy with the company hotel for a day, and Yin Yijie went to the hospital. I don''t know much about other things. They can do these things well without my heart.


    But I don''t think Brian is happy. He has a different relationship with Yin Yijie than the other day; Basically, from fighting to cooperation to now calm thinking, waiting for the verdict of fate.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Yin Yijie was drinking wine, and his face was a little gloomy.


    On this side of the door, the top of the head is a big tree, and the bottom is a special grass, which can grow well in the shade.


    It''s green and comfortable.


    All kinds of flowers around are blooming well, with a light fragrance coming from the wind.


    There are ice cubes everywhere. It will be cool in a moment.


    There are several model lamps of Qiming square on the street lamps, quiet and beautiful.


    Not far away, Liao Liang, they are enjoying themselves. They are still very happy.


    Mom was also invited out by them to eat together. They all respect their mother.


    The dog ate some, ran over and stood in front of Yin Yijie.


    He didn''t dare to come to me and talk about Tianjian and it. He would bully it.


    Yin Yijie touched his son''s head, sighed silently, and said, "my mother hasn''t woken up, so it''s preliminarily determined that it''s a stroke."


    On Tianjian casual way: "yesterday was the world stroke prevention day."


    Yin Yijie looked at him, didn''t say anything, just went on and said: "Jerry rescue is very timely, for which I am very grateful. Stroke can be found in time and cured. I don''t worry about it. Thank you for your concern. My mother''s condition, as long as she can live well, I will be enough. I don''t need to think about it for the moment. "


    I said, "do you need to go abroad for treatment? Some people like to go abroad to see a doctor, and my brother has always wanted me to go. "


    Yin Yijie looked at me with a gentle smile. Suddenly his eyes lit up and said:


    "Well, I''ll send her abroad after a few days. Jerry, what''s the arrangement for Hu Lan? Direct public announcement or... "


    Hu Lan is still talking about Tian Jian. I don''t know how to deal with it. Everyone looked at Tan Tianjian. It seemed that he was the God who was in charge of the whole situation. Standing on high, he looked at the situation of all living beings, including Yin Yijie''s mother, and the arrangement behind it. Tan Tianjian looked at me and said, "Hu Lan, she wants 100 million yuan, or she won''t cooperate. I believe your marital status has been found out. " He refused to talk about himself. Instead, he turned the topic to Yin Yijie, but his tone was confirmed. Yin Yijie nodded silently, that is to say, when Yin Yihao came back to make up the marriage certificate, he did use Yin Yijie''s name and a full set of information. Yin Yijie, now has a wife, is a married husband. A table of ten people, all quiet, the atmosphere is very depressing. Yin Yijie''s mother''s mace is very powerful and effective. No matter how much yin Yijie wants to marry me, he can''t do it now. I don''t think marriage is anything, but I hate it. I don''t like it very much: his mother is too much. Bryan drank the wine, broke the silence first and said, "isn''t it unfair? What are you going to do, Yin Shao? " Yin Yijie''s face was cold all the time, and said silently, "my mother supports all aspects; So I think when to release the news of my mother''s stroke, I think they will be softer. But these days, it''s said that I''m engaged to Ke''er. If it''s said that my mother has a stroke, how can the outside world guess? Stroke can be cured, and what will be the reaction in all aspects?... "¡° I want to talk to you, Hu Lan wants 100 million, I take some from my mother to give her. The question is, will she change her tongue? Hey, once and twice, I don''t want to make Ke''er toss like this again. What''s your opinion, Cole? If not, I will discuss it with my elder brother. " Yin Yijie looked at me and asked me a rare question. The question is, opinion? What should I say? It''s very important. I can hear it, but... I look up and see Tan Tianjian. Talk about Tianjian also see me, blue eyes, like the deep night sky, stars twinkle; Night, everything will be different, so will he. The night wind is blowing, everything is quiet around him. I don''t have a headache, I don''t feel bad, I just wait quietly for his answer. Tan Tianjian looked at me and tried hard, but he didn''t give me the answer. There is something hidden in his eyes that I can''t understand. Talk about Tianjian see enough, pinch my face, wheezing said: "I hope he is unfair, you marry me, I pick up cheap." I said, "I''m not cheap. He said, "I can only marry him." Yin Yijie said more than once that I would marry him, just like saying that the first day of January in the Gregorian calendar is new year''s day and the second day of February in the lunar calendar. Tan Tianjian said: "he said it doesn''t count, I said it. I''ll buy it as much as you''re expensive. I''ll buy it as a wife, son. " He is very good at China. Even his mother knows that I bow my head and don''t want to play with him. Anyway, he is just joking. Like a dog, he ignores him. Yin Yijie''s breath became colder and colder. It was almost the same as the breath of the ice plate. It floated across Brian. I shrunk my neck and felt cold. Yuhubing coughed, which indicated that the topic was far away, and the problem of Yin Yijie had not been solved. Everyone still looked at Tan Tianjian, and the matter of Yin Yijie''s mother was under his control; Hu Lan is also in his hand. Now it depends on him. It''s useless for him not to let go what others say. He''s the super boss of the underworld. He''s happy to let people go. It''s useless for others to reason. He can be unreasonable. Tan Tianjian shrugs his shoulders. He is not very happy or unhappy with the interruption of his topic. He is just casual.

 Chapter 685

    Tan Tianjian said casually: "you go through your procedures. Yin Shao, your brother can be an impostor. Why can''t you follow the law and paint gourds? As for Hu Lan, what can I do for her? Let her go abroad to accompany your mother. Why don''t we just keep it abroad? Chen Jieru and he Zizhen have gone abroad. Isn''t there a ready-made way? "


    oh It dawned on everyone.


    It''s easy to supervise and control when you leave this environment. There''s no strength in speaking. I understand that. But... Yuhubing frowned and said, "who will replace Hu Lan? Hu Yun? She seems to be still arguing. "


    Ran Hua just came to deliver the wine. By the way, he said, "Hu Yun''s price has gone up. It''s ten million."


    I said, "the Hu family knows 0 and 1, either 100 million or 10 million. Give her a thousand dollars. No more. "


    Yin Yijie nodded. He said: "if you don''t give her a thousand yuan, you''ll take Hu''s directly and empty my mother''s hands. That... Zheng Shao. Come here for a second


    Yin Yijie made up his mind. He was crisp and dignified. Like a boss.


    When Tan Tianjian looked at him, his eyes fell on my face. See me by the way.


    I have nothing to see, just saw Zheng Jingren is holding rice to feed, heard Yin Yijie call to come quickly.


    The rice is in an awkward state. Now liberated, blushing, looking very hot.


    Men seemed to be like this, and Yin Yijie also loved to feed me; Only talk about Tianjian will rob me of food, often rob, he is different from other men.


    Over there, Zhang Yalong didn''t go home. He ate and drank with Liao liangmingfeng. As usual, here is everyone.


    When Zheng Jingren came to our side, Yin Yijie said, "first, clean up the hands of Zhao zaoliang and Hu, and take them as soon as possible. My mother''s other bits and pieces, you also let people have a good look, back to me to see, quickly


    Zheng Jingren nodded again and again. He estimated that he would not have to sleep at night. He actively ran back to continue to eat. After eating, he worked hard.


    Yan Yijie looks cold and looks at Tan Tianjian, meaning that he won''t be unfair, he wants to settle down to marry me.


    Brian waved ran Hua away and said, "your mother went to Chengqi hotel to make a scene on purpose. There are many people who know about it. It can''t be suppressed. So I don''t think it''s easy to deal with your mother''s illness; It''s not good to say anything at this point. "


    Talking about Tianjian looking at Yin Yijie, it''s OK to gloat.


    Yin Yijie looked back coldly, he was not afraid.


    Tan Tianjian suddenly moved his eyebrows and said with a lazy smile, "your mother, I called you when I got to the hotel. Are you sure you don''t know anything?"


    They all looked at Yin Yijie, and he hid it?


    What on earth is he playing?


    Talking about Tianjian''s constant disclosure of the vicious landlord, Yin Yijie seemed to have a lot of handle in his hands, just one at random.


    I bowed my head and ate zongzi. My mother didn''t know when to heat some zongzi. It was Liao Liang''s mother who made them. They were chestnut and bacon zongzi.


    I just picked up a corner, and Tan Tianjian took the chopsticks from my hand and fed them to his own mouth, naturally.


    No chopsticks, I took a spoon, scooped a corner; Hand stopped in the corner of the plate, I waited... Tan Tianjian was very generous to grab it, fed it to his own mouth, said: "delicious, more fragrant than the street snacks. What you scoop is incense, but you need to scoop more. Such a small spoon is not enough to plug your teeth. I want to eat more and more. "


    I said: "you have chopsticks and spoons. Before you finish your business, you come again."


    Tan Tianjian shrugged and said innocently, "that''s the business of Yin Shao, not my business. It has nothing to do with me."


    I turned and asked Brian for chopsticks. I want some.


    A table of delicious, delicacies, rare birds and animals, everything, but I like to eat this dumpling, look and smell like.


    It''s time for the Dragon Boat Festival in a few days. I still can''t eat when talking about Tianjian fighting with me every day.


    Brian looked up at Tan Tianjian, who returned my chopsticks to me and said:


    "Karen has tasted better. I chased her, but I didn''t bully her. Your brother-in-law doesn''t care. Karen, I want to eat more. "


    Yin Yijie handed his chopsticks to me, and Tan Tianjian came to grab them... Yin Yijie dodged with his backhand, turned his chopsticks to his left hand and gave them back to me.


    Tan Tianjian came over to form a big circle and covered me inside. Yin Yijie had to pass his arm in that direction.


    I was imprisoned again. Looking at the Zongzi on the table, I don''t know that they all... Ate too much.


    Yan Jie was angry, but he jumped up to fight.


    My father saw me from a long distance and brought me a pair of chopsticks again. He said, "zongzi is greasy. It''s hard to digest when it''s cold. Keren, do you want dad to bring you a coat? They are not afraid of cold. "


    Some people snicker. At the end of May, my father wants to put on my coat for fear that I will be frozen.


    Luo fan has long legs. I''ll grab a silk shawl later.


    The more people laugh, this time I don''t know what to laugh at.


    Tan Tianjian took the shawl and put it on my shoulder. He grabbed my chopsticks and immediately ate zongzi. The other one said to me, "girls need to go on a diet. One is enough for you."¡° Hahaha... "A few people can''t stand it. Tan Tianjian is the ultimate boss, and he robbed me. Liao Liang''s mother used to make big zongzi, the size of fists, or longer than fists. I eat one or two at a time. But now she only has the size of an egg. She has two or three bites. Tan Tianjian said that I can only eat one... I said, "it''s for you." Talk about Tianjian wring my face, anxious Brian and dad are drooling, clenching their fists to rush up, Yin Yijie cross legs under the table... Talk about Tianjian one enemy three when did not see, said: "little girl film even dare to tease me, not afraid I directly eat you? Since you give me what you want, why don''t you give it to me? It''s not kind. I''m not good at learning from Brian. " Yan Yijie jumps over, and Brian wants to rub my face... It''s all failed. Tan Tianjian fended them off and said, "men and women are not compatible..." yuhubing left the table, zhangjue left the table, and dad left the table... Everyone couldn''t see it any more. They were all making trouble before they finished their business. Rice just came over and explained, "I don''t know who took my sister every day. How could she learn from my brother?" Tan Tianjian looks at her dangerously, and her eyes follow her. Rice curled his mouth, but he was still indomitable and walked away. On Tianjian''s hard way: "I said yes, but who said no?" A gust of wind, chilly, everyone shook their heads, no one said it was not. Yin Yijie wanted to talk about peace. Tian Jian was tough, but I became a hostage. Father reluctantly said: "the child is small, not sensible, you don''t have the same opinion with her." Tan Tianjian looked at me, meaning that I would eat the last rice dumpling that was about to or had cooled down, and said faintly: "I''ll have the same understanding with her. If children don''t understand the rules, they should be educated, or they won''t understand them in the future. " He also wanted to educate me. I ate the rice dumplings quickly and didn''t poke his hornet''s nest; He changes his face faster than turning a book. My mother brought me a cup of hot tea to warm my stomach. I had tea and said, "well, it''s the same as the real thing. If no one plays with you, you''re really alone." If he wants to be angry, it''s definitely not like this. I don''t think it is, but I don''t want him to stop playing. We are not really afraid, to be afraid is definitely not like this, but also dare to steal sweat in the side, a look is fake. Tan Tianjian didn''t admit it. With a wave of his hand, he said, "well, I''ll spare you for Karen''s face today." Liao Liang muttered to one side: "I''ve been poisoned by the ancient costume." Rice found his comrades in arms, stubble: "ancient costume films are not called what I ah, the King ah, the palace ah and so on?" Liao Liang knocked on her head to vent his anger and said, "what you see is a parody version, not a real historical film. In ancient times, there was a modest name for "I"? No culture¡® I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. When you become a king, you should be alone. " Rice was unconvinced. He rubbed his head and said, "you are illiterate. Being lonely is called by the ancient princes, not by the kings who didn''t go to the fiefdoms later. Besides, it''s too old for you. Who''s going to watch the costume films? " Liao Liang is not in a good mood today. Now he has found someone who can vent his anger and beat her even more

 Chapter 686

    Liao Liang exclaimed: "can Qing palace opera be called ancient? It''s all called... "


    Zheng Jingren runs to help rice, but he can''t beat Liao Liang. If a man beats a woman, he will be beaten. You have to be a meat shield.


    Adults shake their heads one after another, no matter what, also don''t advise. Let them fight.


    Tan Tianjian is also interested. Look at me. Want me to explain; But Liao Liang and rice talk fast and mutter. He probably didn''t hear clearly, so he couldn''t ask.


    I don''t know how to explain it. It''s time to explain the boredom of the fake soap opera; Or explain history.


    Five thousand years of history, what can I tell him for a while?


    After thinking about it, I said, "you can see Zizhi Tongjian. Or historical records. It''s easier to understand than Han Shu, Chunqiu and so on. "


    Although Tan Tianjian is a Chinese expert, he should not understand Hanshu, which was annotated by someone immediately after Ban Gu. After all, he was learned by foreigners.


    Chinese people, whether they can get through or not. They don''t call it that.


    I''m more direct. There''s no turning with him.


    But Tan Tianjian has his opinion. He looked at me dangerously and said, "you know I don''t know Chinese characters. China is very good. China''s industry and commerce are very good, and China''s agriculture is very good. Chinese people are very good... I don''t understand one. You''d better explain to me. I''ll help you not to deal with Hu Lan. "


    I almost missed it and asked, "why don''t you take care of Hu Lan?"


    Tan Tianjian looks at me. The blue eyes turned up the dark waves and said in a low voice, "Yan Shao can''t bully you, and he''s always been very good to you."


    The rice was supported by the meat shield, so he slipped over and asked secretly, "well, what does that mean? Hu Lan is done. My sister married Yin Shao, the second married man... Why do I feel so awkward! Dad, second marriage... No marriage! "


    She was angry. Everyone who wanted to yell was known. She was hit in the head by Brian.


    Dad stretched out his hand and seemed to want to hit her; Looked at me one eye, but did not start, but look a little sad Yan.


    Tan Tianjian looked at Yin Yijie and said with deep meaning: "who has heard that the fish caught is still fed?"


    Rice touched his head, glared at Yin Yijie, and he was more and more different.


    "Second marriage", they are very angry, think of it is uncomfortable, put up the face is not good-looking.


    With this feeling, I don''t understand and know the seriousness of the problem.


    But what does Tian Jian mean?


    I can''t understand everything. I look at him.


    Rice pulled me and said: "elder sister, he dares to do so, I beat him flat with Luo fan and them."


    Yin Yi Jie looked at me, sipping his lips, and depressed like dogs: facing the talk of Tianjian, he has the final say in his way of calculation.


    When talking about Tianjian''s dictatorship, he doesn''t talk about time, place, people, feelings or relationships. If he wants to be dictatorial, he will be dictatorial. Whoever can''t face down will suffer.


    If you are upset with him, you may not win or lose.


    Yin Yijie''s complexion became more complicated and he was trying to figure out his way.


    After a while''s uproar, they didn''t say anything about business, and they were in no mood.


    Dad said, "it''s time to work. Go to work."


    We all broke up in a crowd. We had enough food and enough noise. We went to work quickly. They were not vague about their work at all.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and said, "come on, hold me."


    I blinked. Why did I suddenly change the tune?


    I don''t know the tune. I don''t understand.


    Tan Tianjian will continue to imprison me soon. Don''t move.


    Yin also Jie Yu, tone soft a lot, very lyrical and graceful said: "son, I want to go out... To say goodbye."


    People from far and near all stop to watch the play secretly. Their faces are very clear and can be seen at a glance, but I don''t know what they have.


    When the dog was full, he ran unsteadily, holding Yin Yijie ''.


    Yin Yijie turned pale, pursed his lips, and then pointed to the dog and drank coldly for a long time: "thick skin! Go away


    "Wuwu..." the dog didn''t want to hold Yin Yijie''s leg and continued to arch one by one... Yin Yijie grabbed the dog and the dog still arched


    "Ha ha ha! Like father, like son! Bing, ha ha ha Everyone laughed and fell, making a mess.


    Dad went to pull the dog, but the dog refused, still holding Yin Yijie, Gonggong... Tan Tianjian covered my eyes and didn''t allow me to see; But I''ve read it, but I don''t understand.


    "Yin Shao, your son knows you best. When you go out at this time, except for that..." several people laughed and talked in a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    Yin Yijie couldn''t speak. He felt embarrassed. He didn''t know what was embarrassing.


    "Jie Jie has not given birth to a child, it''s such a good variety, don''t be afraid to be old..." who said very strange words, still smile.


    "Ran Hua, drag Jie away and lock him up." Yin Yijie was finally depressed. It sounded like he was going to vomit blood. He was very depressed today.


    People laugh more and more. Some people praise dogs for being smart. Others say that dogs are gay and like their fathers. Yan Yijie roared angrily: "get out! Take it to the old County Chengguan for a month, don''t allow to see Ke''er... "Cough cough..." laugh choked a large area. Tan Tianjian also has a smile. He seems to be able to appreciate this kind of pure Chinese joke. Only I don''t understand. It seems that I haven''t seen the action of dog before... However, it suddenly occurred to me that it was a bit like the movie Liao Liang watched. A man and a woman were on the bed, and the dog just stood up... No, there were also people standing in the movie. The men didn''t take off their clothes, the women were dressed barefoot, and the men just held her and shook her... Dogs learn from men, Or do men learn dogs? Or... Tan Tianjian took me with him and said with disgust: "we are all adults, but Karen is a pure flower. Yin Shao, you are too much. I have nothing to say. Karen, let''s play some pure games. Don''t be so vulgar with these people, just know ml. Life is so beautiful, sunset and moon rise, crows cry... "Ha ha!" After that, everyone laughed more and more loudly. I don''t know what to laugh about. From the corner of my eye, I saw Yin Yijie, walking to the garage depressed, ready to go out. They''re busy at night, and they often come home at 12 o''clock. So is Brian. I know that. Tan Tianjian took me to my room and asked Zhang Min and Zhang Jie to change my clothes. He flashed by himself and didn''t know where he had gone. After a while, I was still dressed in a neutral dress, with false hair, very short, very neutral, male and female. The casual clothes on the body look like the discount clothes taken by the shopping mall that day. It will be hot when you wear them. Now it''s hot outside. But I''m not usually afraid of heat, so I don''t care. Tan Tianjian suddenly appeared again, dressed like me, and gave me a pair of sunglasses, which were on my nose. I was stunned for a moment, and my eyes suddenly brightened a lot. I could see everything around clearly, as well as the situation in the garden outside. It was very clear, just like when Bai Tiantian was the brightest day, it was not the kind with reflective or dazzling light, but the extra "clear." I look around, see what is clear, see the room is also very clear, see the light is also very clear, not because of the glare and uncomfortable light. It''s just that I''m not used to it. I blink to see Tan Tianjian. What should I do when I wear such strange sunglasses at night? Tan Tianjian snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "my latest product is more comfortable than infrared. It can also adjust the strong light source and has powerful functions. If you want to make a video, just press in the middle... Yes, it''s in the middle of your nose. Push your glasses gently and press down... "He took my hand and motioned to me. There is a small dot in the middle of the eye, like a shelf. When you pick it gently, you don''t feel it. He said it''s video. Tan Tianjian took me to stand by the window to demonstrate. After recording for a minute, he moved his mirror leg and played back. What he saw was the part just recorded. It was very clear. A pair of glasses, so powerful, I see him, although we all wear sunglasses, I can still see his eyes, black eyes, he''s doing things again. I said, "what''s the use of doing such complicated things?" There are so many of his gadgets. I''ve got so many, but I can''t use them. I didn''t care when he said it. I forgot when he said it. Tan Tianjian jumped down from the balcony with me, pulled me out, and said with pride: "see, we''re on the road now, so we don''t have to worry..."

 Chapter 687

    Tan Tianjian introduced me warmly: "see, we are on the road now, so we don''t have to worry about not seeing at night. Or light up.


    At present, the video can only be stored for one hour. Sometimes when you encounter something important, you can record it at any time. It''s better than on me.


    Did you forget the eyebrow I planted for you? That one also has video function, but it''s different from this one. This is what you see directly. It''s very important. "


    Oh, nodding, I said, "I''ll just follow you."


    Actually, I didn''t follow him. He''s the one with me. I don''t have a choice.


    We chose the darkest place to go and avoid everyone. I don''t know. He wants to try his glasses. Or do something.


    But our home will not have extremely dark place, every other distance there will always be led light emitting a faint light, looking dark in the distance. You can see a rough picture near the station.


    "Nightlife. We should enrich it. Don''t sleep all the time. "


    Talking about Tianjian''s words and carrying me to the car, the explanation is superfluous. It gives me face. I don''t know why he gives me face.


    I haven''t slept much lately. He always carries me around. I can''t sleep ten hours a day, but it''s not hard. It''s up to him.


    I don''t know what Yin Yijie did, and I don''t know what I''m going to do. I suddenly thought, a car exploded a few days ago. Will this car be sacrificed today?


    This cross-country car is very similar to the one last time; Yuhubing said that men all like cross-country and racing. It seems that Tianjian Bao likes cross-country.


    We also have a racing car in our family. Brian said that we have no time to drive. We are all busy with our work.


    Brian is working very hard. Now he''s working too. Dad says we''re all good kids.


    The car around, I gradually adapt to the strange sunglasses, looking very cool, like a blind person; But everything is clear.


    After a while, we came to the city, and Asian Americans drove very familiar, straight to a place.


    In my opinion, Tan Tianjian looks relaxed and seems to be doing nothing, but his fingers move from time to time, and his eyes look at strange places from time to time. Maybe he is doing something.


    I don''t wonder what he''s always doing, and I don''t care.


    The car went around again. We turned in through the side door. I still saw the sign of the hospital. These sunglasses really work well.


    Asian American stopped the car, Tan Tianjian took me down and left naturally, like nothing.


    The light in the hospital is very dark. Maybe the patients need to be quiet. Now at ten o''clock in the night, many people and flowers have a rest.


    The wind is slow and I want to sleep.


    The air is also cooler, like a nap.


    I''m wearing casual clothes. It''s not very hot. It''s comfortable.


    Tan Tianjian took me to a remote place, such as the infection ward or intensive care unit, where the lights were dim and few people walked around.


    I followed him like watching a play. When I walked slowly, he carried me. It was hot.


    There are some big trees over there. Tan Tianjian takes me there.


    Looked up, is the end of the corridor, there is a balcony, piled with some debris, no light, very dark.


    But we are not afraid of darkness. We want to be darker and the whole world will be ours.


    Tan Tianjian said in a low voice: "no matter what you see or hear, don''t make a sound, OK?"


    I look at him, blink, I don''t have the habit of speaking.


    But he said to me so carefully that I nodded, which should be very important.


    Tan Tianjian threw his hand up, picked me up, and soon went up... The second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor... I counted, we should be on the fourth floor.


    There are still a lot of sundries on the balcony, no lights, very dark.


    Looking from the balcony, there is a simple glass door. Inside is the corridor. The street light on the corridor is also very dark. There are wards on both sides. There are many rooms in two rows.


    Talk about Tianjian, such as into the uninhabited world, kick open the glass door gently, carrying me in.


    The whole building seemed to be asleep. There was no one in the corridor.


    We walked on for a while and passed a room where the nurse on duty was in.


    Tan Tianjian walked on as if nothing had happened, and came to a larger room, like a conference room, like a suite, with two doors beside, like an independent ward.


    Tan Tianjian led me to jump from the window to the balcony over there. This is a closed balcony with curtains drawn. I can''t understand it, but I can see it clearly.


    After a while, there was a sigh next door, not alone.


    Someone said, "why don''t you wake up? Didn''t you test it? No problem? It''s been a long time. "


    This voice is a little familiar. I think Tan Tianjian nods. It''s Hu Lan.


    "I don''t know, maybe my mother changed back, she should be able to guess my idea, so..." Yin Yijie''s voice, low, sigh, unspeakable loneliness.


    I''m a little strange. What are Yin Yijie and Hu Lan doing in the hospital? This is getting more and more confused, but Tan Tianjian brought me here to see this.


    "You mean mom really threatened death? She doesn''t want to die, does she? I don''t look like it. " Hu Lan''s tone is clearer than those times, neither shrew nor sharp, but clear, like nothing. I suddenly feel that all this, there must be someone in the layout, cheat, cheat me, or cheat others. Tan Tianjian looked at me and gave me a look of approval. He seemed to know what I was thinking. I blinked and knew it. He brought me here and thought about what I would think. He knew everything. He was the big director behind the scenes. Yin Yijie sighed, and said in a cold voice: "my mother has a strong temper. I''m afraid she will. I''ve always been on guard against this. I''m afraid that she has nothing left. If she falls down from a height, she can''t accept it. She''ll take drastic measures... "Hu Lan said:" she hasn''t experienced any big storms. She won''t be killed because of makeup. There must be another reason. By the way, how''s Sze? I''m worried about Jerry''s promise; He can''t be a good man for no reason. He doesn''t have the time Yin Yijie said faintly: "Siqi will be OK, I can guarantee that. Take good care of your mother, even if you do your daughter-in-law''s duty, it''s not too much; We''ll talk about something else later. That''s it. I have something else to do. I''ll see my mother tomorrow. " Is that his mother in there? This is a hospital. There''s nothing wrong with it. Yin Yijie was a filial son. He came to see him sooner or later, probably because he was busy, otherwise he would accompany him all day long. When the door opened and closed, Yin Yijie''s footsteps were very light, as if he was afraid of waking someone. I was stunned for a moment. I felt a little familiar with the footsteps. It seemed that someone came so close to me and walked into me... "Qiqi, mom dares to do anything for you; You must be safe. When it''s over, mom will come to see you. You should be good, don''t make trouble with your uncle, good boy, no one will hurt you. Dad will look at you in the kingdom of heaven, bless you, hope you grow up safely, smoothly... "Hu Lan murmured in the room, as if in prayer. I suddenly recognized that Siqi was not the son of Yin Yijie, should not be. They were worried that I would be a stepmother, probably not. Hu Lan murmured for a while and left with a sigh. There was no one else''s voice in the room. Tan Tianjian took me and jumped back into the room. He opened a door next to me. It was a very delicate ward. On the white bed, there was a man, Yin Yijie''s mother. There were some flowers and fruits in the room. There was no one nearby. It didn''t look like first aid. I didn''t know what it meant. Tan Tianjian snorted and walked away with me. There was no movement behind him. We went from the fourth floor to the third floor, the balcony, just below the upper ward. Balcony or no lights, almost nothing to see, the sky is dark, only Sunglasses bright. Inside, it''s set up like a laboratory. David is busy in his white coat. Tan Tianjian listened and went in with me. David turned to look at us, raised his eyelids and motioned. Tan Tianjian led me into the next room and hid. All this is mysterious, like hide and seek. I don''t know what they mean. After a while, someone outside opened the door and came in. A quiet voice slowly stepped into the room and came to the room behind us. David said, "are you ready?" He speaks English and can''t speak Chinese. Hu Lan''s voice came soft and said, "yes, it''s ready. Ah, are you sure... "David said lazily," I''m sure for nothing. " David means he can''t guarantee anything. Doctors always shirk their responsibilities; But you can''t say they''re all wrong.

 Chapter 688

    They said for a while that they were going to operate on Yin Yijie''s mother for a while, worried that if they didn''t wake up for a long time, there would be problems.


    Hu Lan is in the room. Tan Tianjian probably didn''t want to see her. He took me and jumped down the third floor from the window. It''s like Spiderman.


    He''s very capable. I don''t have to think about anything. Don''t worry.


    a little while. We got into the car and talked about Tianjian without explaining anything. I didn''t ask him.


    The appearance of Yan Yijie and Hu Lan. There must be something, but Yin Yijie often did not tell me, and I would not ask him.


    We all have our own habits and choices. I don''t push anyone.


    Not for a while. The car turns to the center of the city and passes Caesar Hotel. Tan Tianjian suddenly raises his hand. Let the Asian drive to the hotel.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock. The hotel is quite busy. People in and people out, tycoons and celebrities. Sometimes.


    Tan Tianjian took me to my reserved room, and the waiter looked at us. Tan Tianjian stares at him and opens the door skillfully and easily.


    The waiter politely stepped back and stood in the corner to call the security guard. Call... Tan Tianjian closed the door behind me and said with a smile: "their reaction time is three minutes, we only have two minutes, quick!"


    I blink. What do I do?


    Why should I be a thief when I go to my own room?


    Being a thief in Caesar is so aboveboard that it''s not easy to be like he was in the hospital just now. Brian will come back to chop people.


    Tan Tianjian opened my cupboard and picked out a suit of formal dress, brown lantern like jumpsuit, and a pair of slope heel sandal shoes. He asked me to change them quickly.


    I still don''t understand. He is in a hurry. It looks like he is in a hurry. He takes off my clothes and trousers. He is very skilled and fast.


    I''m wearing a small inside, light green, one set.


    Tan Tianjian stopped for a moment, looked at me... I... said: "you look like this... Very inappropriate, it''s wrong to take off other people''s clothes."


    Tan Tianjian grabs the dress of the jumpsuit and trousers, grabs me to put it on me, and says: "if it''s wrong, I''ll eat you. You must be delicious. You look delicious; Otherwise, Yin Shao won''t have to marry you. I can''t think of any other reasons. "


    He moves quickly, but he doesn''t pull me. I don''t know what to do


    "You know how to eat it. Even the underage girls eat it. I''ll go out and order a table of roast whole sheep with chicken, duck, fish and meat for you later..."


    Tan Tianjian pinched my shoulder with his fingers, straightened my clothes and said quickly:


    "Where is she not an adult? I ate it once, and she begged me to eat it again. She didn''t want me to go. Yesterday, she called me and said that her parents had an accident at the same time. She wanted to go with me and she would follow me wherever I went. I said she was still a student; She said that she graduated from junior high school and can live independently. She also said that she likes me... "


    I''m dressed, I''m wearing my own shoes, and I don''t want his help.


    I said, "you know how to eat. I remember I have chocolate in my room. I''ll find one for you to carry in your pocket. Yin Yijie said that he loved me, different from you... Liao Liang, they said that he was a big money man with a white face. "


    Talking about Tianjian, it''s faster to change clothes by himself. I don''t know where his clothes come from. I always don''t understand and don''t want to understand.


    In less than 15 seconds, he changed his suit and shoes, opened the window, took me and jumped... My room was on the 12th floor, with a good view. He seemed to have no idea at all. He just jumped down and chatted:


    "This food is different from that one. Do you really understand it or not? I really don''t know. Let me have it once. What did Yin Shao say he loved you for? Love is not a word, but a kind. He must want to do, but also afraid that you are not happy, can not let him do for a long time, so you want to grind until you are willing to. If he doesn''t want to eat you, he won''t do it. You have so much money, but he doesn''t have any. Most of your money is from him. "


    The wind blowing in the ear, short hair hair.


    Flickering light in front of my eyes, glasses will adjust, but the feeling is still there.


    I looked down, not far from the ground, we are still falling, like falling.


    Tan Tianjian said, "are you not afraid at all? Just believe me? Are you afraid I''ll throw you away? "


    He spoke and moved his wrist.


    We bounced up a little, and then when we fell down... Our falling speed immediately decreased a lot, almost no danger.


    When he finished, we almost stopped and landed safely.


    Tan Tianjian doesn''t stop at all. He takes me with him.


    The security guards around didn''t move. I looked at my watch. It was only two minutes.


    He was very quick, and he carried me on.


    I didn''t answer. There are monitors all over the place. There are security guards patrolling at any time. My words may attract people.


    After a while, we went to the small garden and left quickly and quietly.


    There is a kind of change around, like the lion wakes up to hunt, with heavy pressure.


    I asked calmly, "why two minutes? Is it because we have to leave a minute to evacuate? "


    Tan Tianjian snorted. We had already come to the side door. He didn''t go. He took me to the lawn and green trees, turned out from the side wall, jumped up with me and turned out. On the 12th floor behind him, the lights were bright, and the sound of the code came one after another, including the use of lights to signal that there was an enemy situation. I said, "you play in my hotel, they can''t make it." After walking for a while, Tan Tianjian saw an off-road car parked on the side of the road. He opened the door and pushed me into the back seat like his own car and drove away. He robbed again, from kidnapping Yin Siqi to breaking into my hotel, and now he robbed other people''s cars. I think he is playing and wants to feel the exciting feeling. Although he looks insipid, he is very serious, so I didn''t bother him any more. After driving two streets, Tan Tianjian made a sign, stopped at the side of the road, pulled me down, and walked forward as if nothing had happened. This is downtown. At the moment, there are still a few people on the street and a lot of rubbish. The cleaners are cleaning up. Tomorrow morning, it will be clean again, and then we will throw it away for one day and sweep it again at night, which will solve part of the industry¡° He should be honored to borrow his car and use it. It''s just a little fuel consumption. " Tan Tianjian looked at me, shrugged and explained the last question I didn''t ask. He seemed to know it all. I said: "you are a good artist and bold. In case you meet an acquaintance of the car owner, what are you going to do?" Once a man was driving a licensed car and met an acquaintance of the owner. He didn''t know him, so he was caught and asked Brian to help him out. I look at Tan Tianjian. He drives the owner''s car directly. It''s not a suit. What will he do? Tan Tianjian pulled me forward, turned into an alley and asked me, "aren''t you wearing sunglasses?" I nodded, but I can see more clearly with these sunglasses than without them. Does it matter? Tan Tianjian said with a smile: "first, if you can see clearly, you can make a detour from afar. Second, when someone comes to you, you don''t see them. Go on. Third, if you really can''t do it, just say hello, turn around and leave, and murmur, stingy people don''t want to borrow a car. " I said: "you should not only learn from the underworld, but also learn to cheat and deceive... You have to learn everything." Tan Tianjian took me to a back street yard. The yard was very common. The door was closed. It was dark inside. It was like sleeping. What does he want to do when he brings me here after eleven? He always has endless strange things, but also let me find countless strange things. I wonder why he''s taking me. It doesn''t matter to me. Talking about Tianjian knocking on the door, the rhythm is very strange. For a while, he knocks on the door ring, for a while, he knocks on the door with his fingers, and his ears stand up and listen carefully. After a while, there was a little movement in the yard, dawdling slowly, a person came to open a small door. There is a small door on the gate, like the big iron gate of the school. I didn''t pay attention to it just now. The man''s eyes narrowed and some of them were blurred. Tan Tianjian said: "my daughter-in-law has a stomachache. Come and buy some medicine." The man asked, "before or after?" Talk about Tianjian said: "insurance is OK, I am anxious." The man stood aside and murmured: "it''s so late..." Tan Tianjian pulled me in, and murmured: "it''s hard to find a daughter-in-law these days, and it''s not easy to be willing to work harder..." I heard strange words from beginning to end, but I didn''t understand the meaning of Tan Tianjian and asked me to follow him. Someone closed the door behind him. In front of him was a drugstore with a sign saying, "husband and wife supplies.

 Chapter 689

    The old yard, the old storefront and the door. Now the door was on, with a door open and a white curtain hanging. It''s mysterious.


    There was a faint movement behind the curtain, and a faint light. It''s kind of like an infrared detector. Keep an eye on everyone.


    Tan Tianjian led me into a small room with a medicine cabinet. There are some medicines on display.


    There was a man standing in front of the counter, with something in his hand, to examine us.


    Talk about Tianjian said: "open a room."


    The man said faintly, "I''m late. There is no room available


    Talk about Tianjian''s power. Said: "I want to see, don''t let me."


    Someone came out in the dark and looked at us. Not a word. Turn around and walk to the back door.


    Tan Tianjian pulled me to keep up with him. Follow him steadily in and out of the door.


    There''s a small yard in the back. There is a rockery in the middle. The water is turbulent. Day and night, the style is totally different.


    In the back rooms, there was a faint light reflecting out. My eyes are very easy to use. I can see about it.


    The man in front continued to walk forward and entered a room. Tan Tianjian led me to follow him and go in.


    Suddenly, the light turned on in the room, and it was very bright. There were several people sitting around, and there were words rolling on the forehead


    "We are bodyguards, please accept the inspection; Don''t try to make trouble, or there will be no amnesty! "


    One of them stood up and stood in front of tantianjianbao. He said, "strange friend."


    Talk about Tianjian said: "Lushan cloud..."


    That man is very strong and has a thick breath, but he doesn''t talk about the great momentum of Tian Jian.


    Inadvertently, he stepped back a little, shook his head and said, "tonight has already started. You are late."


    Tan Tianjian said, "it''s better to come early than to come skillfully. We are definitely not late. We are all friends. Let''s go in and say hello. "


    I seem to know one of them. I seem to have been to our house. So this place should be... Related to our family? What does Tianjian want to do?


    It seems that he especially likes to play this mysterious game, which seems to be more exciting. They all like excitement.


    The man looked at us hard and seriously, feeling that he would not let us in.


    This room is very bright, and it seems that we only have to go in and not go out. I don''t know where else we can "go in". But the feeling of those people is that they won''t let us "go in", and talking about Tianjian means that we have to go in.


    I turned my eyes through my sunglasses and looked hard at the beads. The light had no effect on me, but I found that these people had something to do with Tan Tianjian.


    After a stalemate, Tan Tianjian said, "you broke the rules."


    The man shook his head and said in a blunt voice: "sorry, for acquaintances; But for strangers, you can only wait for the next time. "


    Tan Tianjian was suddenly murderous and full of pressure in his plain tone


    "Rules don''t mean strangers and acquaintances. If I break the rules, I can shuffle the cards again if I''m not happy."


    The breath of fitness shows that he is really angry, tough and cold, like a frozen pillar, which is far from the same level as Yin Yijie or his mother.


    Tan Tianjian is the real boss of the underworld. He is cold, with iron blood and cruelty. Instead of being cold, he directly freezes people into icicles.


    Several people in the room stood up dangerously, felt the threat of life, and did not dare to speak or resist.


    Tan Tianjian pulled me forward, stood by the wall and looked at the cabinet. He took out a knife and knocked it a few times. The crack in the wall suddenly split. Underneath... This is a tunnel, an underground passage.


    Tan Tianjian pulled me in, not nervous about entering the tiger''s den, but... Feel at home and be the master.


    He can be the master wherever he goes, even if there are five or six real bodyguards outside, there may be more danger below.


    No one stopped, no one came in, they didn''t see me, or they acquiesced.


    I was pulled by Tan Tianjian, and I didn''t know what he was going to do or what he wanted me to do. That''s how I followed him and went on.


    There are more than 30 steps and a bend. The steps are spacious and the decoration and furnishings are luxurious and complete, which is no worse than Caesar Hotel.


    Two more turns and the steps are finished. It''s a nice and comfortable rest room.


    Someone came up to us and stopped us and said, "ladies and gentlemen, what do you need?"


    When Tan Tianjian looks at him, two more bodyguards come out of the room. The word "bodyguard" is written on his forehead. Compared with Lao Liu, he is the elite of bodyguards, which can be seen at a glance.


    Talking about Tianjian pulling my hand, I said: "take her around and earn some pocket money by the way. Do you have any, borrow some? "


    His "borrowing" is probably similar to "taking".


    The man shook his head and looked at the two bodyguards.


    Two bodyguards came over and said, "you two are looking at me. I wonder if you can have a look at your business cards?"


    Cold politeness, listening to people do not feel polite. But it doesn''t matter to me, what they like. Tan Tianjian looked around, looked at a certain position, and said: "I don''t cheat, you don''t have to look, if you have time, have a drink another day..." then he pulled me away, and thought that people were the air, there was a tall sculpture and exquisite oil painting, and the side was high-end window curtain. On Tianjian with a knife pick, there is a carved wooden door, fine workmanship, valuable. Chengqi hotel uses countless handmade works, which I know a little bit about. I just don''t know what it means to hang curtains in front of the door? The two bodyguards surrounded and attacked each other without saying a word. Tan Tianjian turned his head. The knife in his hand immediately became a gun. He pointed at them and said coldly, "don''t play tricks with me. If you want to fight, I''ll come out when I''ve had enough... It''s too impulsive." As he said, he shook his head and sighed, as if two bodyguards really shouldn''t. Jianli didn''t care about it. He opened the door and pulled me in. I watched the farce and didn''t understand it from beginning to end. Standing by the door, Tan Tianjian received the knife. I was just about to look around here when he pulled me for a flash... Ran Hua came over and was answering the phone, saying: "there is nothing on the video? How is that possible? Let song University check to see if there is anything missing. There''s nothing in her room and people can''t rummage around. It''s all in the makeup room. Is it OK? OK, I''ll come to see it later. You collect all the evidence first, and pay attention to the scene... "When the hotel case happened, they reacted quickly, but... I don''t know what they can find out, and finally found that I made the chaos myself... I see Tan Tianjian, we are all wearing sunglasses, and we can see it in any dark corner. I want to see what he is going to do. Talking about Tianjian, I blink, black eyes. I''m not used to it. Without the blue water, it seems that there is something missing. Ran Hua answers the phone and goes out in a hurry... Tan Tianjian immediately pulls me out, opens another door, and then enters a place where people really stay. Just now, those places were guarded or unguarded passageways. It was so quiet and terrible. Here, the place is so big, thousands of square meters; There are a lot of people, men and women are wearing dresses; There are many tables with people around them; Some people sit down and count cards seriously... Yes, this is a gambling house. From decoration to props to dealer, it shows that this is a gambling house, an underground gambling house. Although all underground parties may not be underground, the casino is underground. The house was lavishly decorated; The light is as bright as day; The exquisite carpet is five inches thick. There is no sound when stepping on it; The temperature is right. It''s not as cold as a cinema, nor as muggy as a supermarket. My company has a suggestion box. Sometimes I look through it. Air conditioning and environment are always the factors that people complain most. Most of the gamblers are very quiet, and sometimes they shout twice or clap together to celebrate the good card; After a while, he threw himself into it, holding his breath and staring at his money. They are holding all kinds of exquisite small round cards in their hands. Different designs and colors represent different amounts of money

 Chapter 690

    On the card table the lattice is different, the odds are different, there is one to one point five. There are two for one, three for one... Ups and downs, it''s all money.


    The dealer enthusiastically asked everyone to bet. We wait to make money, but we often lose money.


    I lost. It''s the dealer who wins. The casino won.


    Brian opened the casino... This is my casino.


    Tan Tianjian kicked me again. I see him: what do you want to do?


    Tan Tianjian shrugged and turned out a shawl to put on for me. Pull me around.


    There are many ways to gamble here, but I can''t understand, such as blackjack, roulette, baccarat, dice, Pai Gow and Fantan. It just doesn''t look like in the movie "God of gamblers".


    Brian runs a casino. As they all know, there are many movies about gambling and 007 gambling at home. I have.


    There are private rooms on both sides of the casino. Big and small. It''s probably going to look like the God of gamblers.


    Tan Tianjian didn''t change the brand and didn''t get any money. I don''t know whether he gambles or not; Maybe he''ll be a gambler, because he''s the boss of the underworld.


    Talk about Tianjian. Take a look at me. Mysterious smile, let me guess.


    I don''t guess. I just look around. Usually they don''t let me come. I don''t even know where.


    Underground things, Brian forbids me to interfere, lest I should be involved in an accident.


    So today I''m almost watching something new, waiting to talk about Tianjian acting, waiting for the next one.


    All of a sudden, a door beside him opened to welcome a guest. Tan Tianjian flicked his hand lightly and there was dust and powder floating in.


    Ordinary eyes can''t see clearly, but today with these strange sunglasses, I saw: it''s something he cleverly followed... Looking along the line of sight, I was a little stunned: guest, Yin Yijie, he''s coming!


    "Yin Shao, long time no see."


    There was a woman''s voice inside, warmly greeting.


    Looking inside along the door, there are a lot of people and a lot of places. It''s luxurious.


    There is also a card table. The dealer stands behind the table and does things in a leisurely manner.


    The licensing division in private rooms is usually of a higher level, and the requirements seem to be different.


    Yin yijiedun was at the door and turned to look at me as if he saw me; He can always find me accurately.


    I blinked, but he couldn''t see through the sunglasses.


    I don''t know what he is doing here. He always does a lot of things behind his back, good and bad.


    But this is Brian''s casino. When he comes here, Brian will know what he wants to do?


    Talking about Tianjian holding my waist, very generous into this room, to a man nodded.


    The man nodded to him. They seemed to know each other, but I guess they didn''t.


    There were about ten people sitting at the card table in the private room, and only six people were given cards, which I didn''t know.


    Next to a few groups of sofas, there were 20 people sitting beside the tea table. It looked like they were resting and talking about things.


    People who talk about things sometimes have strange ways and places. Maybe some people talk about transactions here. At least it''s safe here.


    Tan Tianjian gave a lady a graceful smile and took me to sit down on her side.


    The rest of the place is full of people, but there are fewer people on this side.


    The lady nodded politely, not very politely.


    The waiter brought us drinks. Tan Tianjian brought me a cup of mint tea. He still drinks. He always drinks.


    I just took the cup, and Yin Yijie came in and nodded coldly to everyone. It seemed that they all knew each other. He came straight to us and said, "long time no see, you are getting younger."


    The woman beckoned him to sit down and soon someone came to say hello.


    A young woman sat down next to Yin Yijie. Her thin clothes could not cover her flesh.


    She was probably cold, and rubbed against Yin Yijie more and more, and said with a smile, "Yan Shao is now developed."


    Yin Yijie lit a cigarette and looked at me.


    I lowered my head to drink tea, talked about Tianjian and chatted with the people next to me.


    A very dry man asked: "Yin Shao, I heard that your wife has *? Why does he dare to rob your wife? "


    Another obscene looking man quickly said, "where is *, that''s the old friend. OK, I heard it was your wife''s old friend when she was in trouble?"


    Yin Yijie puffed out a cigarette ring and said coldly, "you''re very well informed. How about a little later?"


    The dry man shook his head and said, "if I don''t come with you, Yin Shao, you are short of money. If you ask me to borrow some, I can save some from my teeth.


    I can''t even fall in love with you. "


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone laughed, a little improper.


    Tan Tianjian suddenly became interested and said, "if you don''t play, you will admit defeat. It''s unlucky to lose first. Yin Shao, I''ll play with you, but I''m a big gambler. Don''t worry about it. "


    Yin Yijie''s gray eyes focused on Tan Tianjian, and everyone looked at Tan Tianjian. Although his clothes are similar to those of others, his momentum is much different from others. If you look carefully, it''s really different. Wearing sunglasses in the room, we couldn''t find a third one except us. They just had money in their eyes, but they didn''t stare at us. Now they stare at us, as if they are going to stare us out of the hole. Talk about Tianjian as if nothing had happened to pick eyebrows, shrug, looking at Yin Yijie, inadvertently full of provocation. Yin Yijie puffed out a cigarette ring, rubbed his forehead and said, "there is probably no bet I can''t afford to play in the world, you say." The dry man said, "young man, don''t look good. You used to be rich and powerful, but now I hear that... "Yin Yijie browed slightly, looked at him with some danger, and said:" do you think I''m down now? I won''t say it myself; My wife''s, plus my mother''s, is that enough for me? My mother has only one son. Who can she give me the money she earns? Let''s start a game now. Come on! If you win, I can''t afford to lose? I feel like I''m begging. " The first lady said with a gentle smile, "it''s a bit unkind. We''re just here to have a good time. But your money is not yours. It doesn''t count; As much as you can give yourself, just give it up. " The young woman still held Yin Yijie''s arm, and the meat was stuck on him. She said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s possible that the father and son should pay off the debt, and the son and mother should pay off the debt..." the woman who sold meat said a lot, saying, "as long as Yin Shao is sure that he can get the money to pay off the debt, whether it''s his mother''s money or his son''s money... Yin Shao, I heard that your father is ill recently, and even you are not engaged, Is it better? She always loves you most. Even if you lose, can she let you break your promise in front of your friends? "¡° Yes, yes... "Everyone agreed. Although the gambling table is not in debt, there are usury everywhere. It''s another nature to borrow usury and not pay it back. Brian also loaned money to gamblers, and it worked very well. Looking at the meaning of these people, I guess they want to let Yin Yijie borrow usury. Yin Yijie lit another cigar and said coldly: "my mother... Is out of danger. She is in a coma for the time being. She will be OK. I won''t owe you a cent for gambling. My mother''s condition is not good. I still have a lot of hard work to help her "manage money". How can I play a few. You won''t look down on me so much. I''m not so down and out. " The obscene looking man said, "it''s not that you are down, but that you are not satisfied with your love and shopping malls, and you have nothing in your hand; I''m afraid the casino will be very proud. We only give you money, but we don''t even have to drink a wedding wine. " A delicate woman next to him said: "how can Yan Shao not be proud of his love? Look at the person who threw himself in the arms, as long as he was willing to offer a price, there were a lot of stickers. Yin Shao, I think you are a little angry. Why don''t you go first and come back? " The young woman holding Yin Yijie''s arm quickly raised her hand and said with a smile, "I''ll be back!" Then, regardless of the number of people, he held Yin Yijie''s hand and put it on her meat, while complains coyly, "Yin Shao, you haven''t tasted it since you opened the seal, I''m almost moldy..." I looked a little uncomfortable, nodded and continued to drink tea. There were so many messy things about Yin Yijie that I couldn''t understand. There was a sight sweeping over my head, and Yin Yijie''s cold voice rang out, saying: "asking for a wife is asking for a wife, I''m engaged, men to be married, you all stay away from me..."

 Chapter 691

    "I''m going to marry you guys, stay away from me, so as not to make style problems. I''ll talk about it later if I''m not happy in love. Just get your wife. " Yin Yijie coldly ignored the woman.


    The young woman grabbed Yin Yijie''s hand and refused to let it go, so she put it on her leg, and said in a crisp way:


    "You''re not married. What is the style of work. You love me, I wish you love me, there is no problem. Your wife even wants that kind of worker. That''s very kind of you. Even married her. According to me, you are married. How about you. I feed you; As for her, it''s good to continue to fall in love with Xiaobao people, isn''t it? "


    Yan Yijie''s cigarette end was going to poke her flesh. That woman is not afraid. Yin Yijie hummed coldly:


    "I didn''t swear not to beat women, did I? I love my wife, and no one is allowed to frame her out of nothing, right? Either shut up and sit still, or give it to me... "


    "Ah..." the delicate woman called. Stop Yin Yijie. A crisp voice¡° Love your wife, you love, no one to stop you. But about you. I''m a little bit moved. How about a warm-up. I''ll play later? "


    Her words are not like the woman whose flesh is not covered, but this feeling. I''m not feeling well.


    Turn around, I think talk about Tianjian.


    Tan Tianjian put his arm around my waist, close to my face and said in a low voice: "man, the need of the body is very direct. You should be more considerate."


    I feel more and more uncomfortable. I feel very bad.


    I suddenly remembered what Yin Yijie''s mother said, saying that Yin Yijie had "strong sexual desire, he had to do it by himself without a woman, where there was a woman''s convenience."


    Now there were several women here. The woman had already grasped Yin Yijie''s hand and put it under her skirt. Another woman was looking at Yan Yijie''s flesh eyes.


    The woman sitting here first was not a good one either. She said little quietly, but she was a big customer. Yin Yijie came here specially.


    He''s here for women. I know.


    The voice of Yingying Yan Yan was more and more covered with other voices. The rouge and vulgar perfume also covered the smell of several cigarette guns. I turned around and looked at it. Some red lips had already reached yanyijie''s face, and some people stretched out into his trouser waist. Yin Shao, let''s open a room. You are too few for private activities. We can''t let you go. Why don''t you invite some pretty girls and join us? "


    I closed my eyes and tried not to listen to anything, but some voices just went to my ears. I couldn''t stop them. I felt uncomfortable as a cat scratching.


    I don''t quite know the meaning of Tan Tianjian''s words, but I know he has no good intentions, that''s enough!


    Yin Yijie looked at us, snorted and cheered:


    "All right! Have you had enough? My wife is a steamed stuffed bun with vinegar. Do you pay for my job? Don''t say you''re joking. You can''t even mention it later. Come on, play cards, play cards! "


    He gulped a lot of wine, and his cigar was replaced with a new one.


    Talk about Tianjian don''t take me to go, I can''t go by myself, let people find myself smashing their own field, don''t know how to make a big joke, I know this reason.


    Tan Tianjian pulled me to sit down at the table, but also pay attention not to let people touch me, and pay attention not to sit next to Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie and I were separated by an obscene man and a dry man, and a few women were randomly inserted in the middle to feel.


    At first, the woman sat on Yin Yijie, and a large table almost changed a group of people.


    The dealer looked at me for a while, and those people were ready. The gossip gradually disappeared, and they began to gamble seriously.


    Tan Tianjian didn''t know where to make some small round brands. The brown one was 50000 yuan, and the purple one was 100000 yuan. He took one.


    After a while, they got some black ones with Amethyst inlaid in the middle, a half million. It seems that they want to gamble heavily.


    Yin Yijie signed a debit note or a check. He changed a lot of round cards, with one hand of cigarettes and one hand of wine. He was a typical dandy.


    First, let''s guess the number, talk about Tianjian, let me say one casually, I say 26; Yin Yijie also asked me to say a random number... You see me more and more.


    Tan Tianjian pushed his sunglasses to the top of his head, and my sunglasses to the top of his head, and said, "I always smoke, which makes her eyes like this..."


    Tan Tianjian looked at Yin Yijie and said, "Yan Shao, you should smoke less, or her eyes will be more than this color soon."


    The young woman, who had a lot of meat, burped with a smile and said, "please, it''s smoking makeup, not smoking."


    Yin Yijie looked hard at my eyes.


    I sit quietly, do not move, and strive not to make themselves uncomfortable, I am now very uncomfortable.


    The delicate woman said in a crisp voice: "girls like to learn make-up now... Yin Shao, when can your wife get better?"


    Yin Yijie helped his forehead, choked the cigarette, drank the wine and said, "my wife is fine. How excellent she is. There is no harm in learning more; It''s better than Kazakhstan, Korea and Japan. My son is very smart, just like my wife. Please give me a count


    He went on, pointing at me and thinking about letting me tell him the numbers. I''ll just say 25¡° Love me, good number, Yin Shao will be happy. " The dealer paid a compliment and did not forget his work. We call down a circle, licensing division with six dice began to shake the number, accurate is 25, even the second time are saved. In the first circle, Yin Yijie was in the manor, and the dealer began to deal. He was very skilled, calm and generous, like a man trained by Tan Tianjian''s younger brother. If the dealer wins, the casino will pump water, otherwise it won''t. They are allowed to play with a group of acquaintances in private rooms, and 5% in casinos; The makers of blackjack, roulette and Baccarat outside are dealers or casinos, so there is no need to pump water. So the dealer in the private room is very demanding. If the dealer loses all night, he will work hard in vain. But the dealer will often change, with the way of rolling dice immediately decided; It is said that this is relatively fair, which can also avoid who the dealer cooperates with and plays tricks with; As a matter of fact, there are many ways for Brian to tell a cheater. On the table, the cards are finished. Talk about Tianjian and look at me. I see him: what do you see me do? I don''t gamble. It''s a hint that Tian Jian''s eyebrows are slightly slanting. I don''t understand. His body language is rich enough to compile an encyclopedia. I haven''t learned his encyclopedia. Tan Tianjian holds my hand and puts it on the table. I''m very strange. He has long hands and long arms. Why do you pull me. We put it in front of Yin Yijie, who was staring at my finger as if to eat it. My fingers were cold, and I knew what he meant subconsciously: he didn''t like being held by my hand. But didn''t he let others hold his hand? Still holding his hand to * put, but also pull him to *. I don''t know it''s bad. What''s he doing now? I don''t like it. I didn''t want to, but now I let Tan Tianjian pull... I just picked a round card with Black Amethyst and put it in front of him¡° Wow, cool There was a roar from the onlookers. I don''t know the meaning of every place. There are a lot of pictures and words on the table, but I can probably recognize them, but I don''t know what they mean. On Tianjian indulged smile: "gambling has always been a layman to win more." I blinked, never heard of it; Although Brian and they talk about this occasionally at home, I''ve never heard of it. But there is little gossip on the card table. They are all staring at the money, at the dealer''s opening, counting and counting round cards¡° Wow, cool... "Everyone exclaimed again and looked at me with hot eyes. The dealer looked at me and complimented, "this young lady is very lucky. She must be very rich." With these words, he pushed several round cards with Black Amethyst to me. I see... I won. A half million, I won two million! It''s fast money. No wonder some people are addicted. I can''t close my eyes for less than ten minutes. It''s two million yuan, which can catch up with my average rate of return. Talk about Tian Jian''s natural way: "some people are born to be valuable, some people are acquired to be valuable, and if they live in poverty and keep rich, they will be rich and noble all their lives." They all looked at me, then at Yin Yijie, at the card table, staring there. Making money is the most important thing. Other people''s wealth is nothing. How the dealer and Tan Tianjian praise me is useless to them; But they won''t play with me.

 Chapter 692

    Talk about Tianjian still holding my hand, I want to put where he will not stop.


    Yan Yijie was still staring at my hand, and Tan Tianjian put four Black Amethyst inlaid glasses in front of him. Give him a provocative and natural smile, and his hands don''t care at all.


    Two million. He doesn''t care. It''s not much in dollars, and he doesn''t care. But I think Tan Tianjian is intentional.


    Tan Tianjian must have done it on purpose. But after a while I wondered if the dealer had done it on purpose, because I won again.


    Four for one, four for sixteen. In the blink of an eye, I won another eight million, which adds up to ten million. I got it.


    I''m more and more sure. Gambling is very addictive.


    A simple calculation shows that if you block up for five hours a day, you will get 100 million. A hundred days is ten billion. Make 10 billion in three and a half months... Who lost so much money to me?


    Talk about Tianjian holding my hand. Continue to bet, this one is still Yin Yijie''s manor. Talk about Tianjian big hand generous put in front of him, pile ten black set Amethyst small round card.


    I looked at it. Took two.


    Yin Yijie didn''t have so much money, a total of 50 million, ten put in the past did not win.


    Yin Yijie stared at my hand more and more. His hand was under the table, but I could feel it shaking. His hand was ready to move and reach out for me.


    I grabbed two small round cards, quickly put my hand up, holding the small round card.


    There was someone nearby who couldn''t see it. He advised, "are you playing this for the first time? When playing cards, you should be calm and take your time; How can you be so sharp? To win is to be happy; Losing doesn''t affect anything. It''s not healthy to lose everything. "


    Tan Tianjian took the two out of my hand and added them together. He said with a casual smile:


    "It''s OK. You can find any corner of these drawers and have a good time. She used to go to Macau and played three casinos in a row, which annoyed her boss. They lost money to our family. Later, they even gave her the gambling house. "


    Tan Tianjian is talking about Tan Baoming. Tan Baoming used to play around and make trouble. I think they indulged him in nothing.


    The dealer looked at me. He was a bit depressed, but he was still very polite and said, "buy it, leave it... Buy it, leave it..."


    I looked, or forget, two round brand doesn''t matter, but my hand is very important, let Yin Yijie hold me don''t like it.


    I didn''t move. The dealer continued to flip.


    I also seriously up, like other gamblers, waiting for the verdict: lose or win. But I think, 80%, talk about Tianjian and licensing division "communication", he has a lot of ways to win, want to win, others are just monkeys.


    They are not only interested in their own cards, but also start to look at mine.


    I don''t understand. In addition to looking at everyone''s expression, I also look at the look of the dealer. His judgment is the most effective.


    Almost all the people in the private room gathered around, and everyone was very excited, but Tan Tianjian was still lazy and indifferent; Yin Yijie was still staring at my hand or which part, but he didn''t care about the cards.


    "Congratulations, miss. You are so lucky!" Licensing division psychological quality is good, white busy and three, voice did not change.


    "How can that be?"?! It''s too evil! " Dry man voice changed, more dry, the voice is very high.


    "I''ll be damned. Who''s going to win when he comes up to play black bread?"?! It''s so heartbeating


    Obscene man''s swearing, bah bah, almost spit on whose face.


    "Mr. Yin, you don''t have enough chips. You can choose to pay directly in cash or buy chips from us."


    The dealer looked at Yin Yijie and asked for money politely.


    Yin Yijie stretched out his hand, asked the dealer for the book and signed the IOU; Format is ready-made, he signed the name and amount, it can be.


    The amount is too large. The dealer wrote us a check directly. It''s a check inside the casino. It can be withdrawn at any time within a month.


    Some people continue to play. If they lose the game, they will stay here. Needless to say, they will go away. This is similar to the purpose of the gift certificate in the shopping mall. I can understand it.


    Yin Yijie went down to the village and found some people to talk to.


    It''s a pity that Yin Yijie lost more than 50 million yuan, which is unprecedented!


    "It''s too evil. Although you were not known as the God of gambling before, you seldom lost and won more or less every time..."


    Someone whispered for him to fight against injustice. It was a pity that the money didn''t fall into their pocket.


    "It''s all your bad luck. Bad luck!" Dry man looked at a few women, speak three true three false, do not understand.


    A few women sat by and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Gambling doesn''t like other people''s interference, and they are also very particular about these. They hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Tan Tianjian took me down to have a rest for a while, and still went up to fight again.


    Or random to come, or win later.


    But they don''t have the brand of Black Amethyst. We don''t have much money to win for half a day, and sometimes we lose.


    I don''t want to play any more. I''ll talk about Tianjian myself. His card skills are really good. He can still win more than me. He has won tens of millions of pieces. We don''t want to play any more. Tan Tianjian took me to change the brand to get the money. Fifty or sixty million, call my personal account... I think Tan Tianjian. Tan Tianjian shook his head and said, "keep your allowance and put it away by yourself." The company''s money is mixed with Brian''s. He always says it''s all mine, but others always say it''s his. It''s not clear. Talk about the meaning of Tianjian... I didn''t study deeply, just nodded, listen to his arrangement, no matter, but tens of millions. Tan Tianjian looked at me, shook his head and said with a smile: "everyone said that you have no concept of money, you have no concept can be cheated do not know." I said, "I know. I''m not a fool." Tan Tianjian shrugs. It doesn''t matter. We''ve discussed it. Look at the counter. The lady at the counter said, "please provide your personal account number or valid personal identification. We will deposit the funds in Zhuangli first and calculate the interest for you every month; If necessary, please inform us in advance, we will call your designated account in batches, or withdraw cash in batches. After all, the amount of money you have... Oh, it''s too big; We seldom deal with such a large amount of funds in a single day. Now we have some difficulties in withdrawing them. " Tan Tianjian collected the internal checks for me and said to the lady at the counter, "you can write me a check for all these and I''ll cash it later." The lady at the counter looked at us again, pressed her finger, lowered her head and wrote a check. There is no interest on the check. The deposit usually pays one cent interest, and the loan varies from two to three. We have a check, which is equivalent to a loss of five million interest per month. She looks at me, no wonder she is curious. But when opening an account or saving money, we should use the real name system, otherwise it will be chaotic; The two of us were inconvenient, so... The lady at the counter wrote a good check quickly, with a good attitude, and asked a security guard to send us away. After a while, ran Hua came over... Yin Yijie was a step faster than them, pushed in front of us and said, "take a ride." Ran Hua stood aside, not knowing what to say. Tan Tianjian said with a free smile: "well, you drink too much. It''s very troublesome to drive after drinking." Yin Yijie staggered and helped me... He meant that he was drunk. Tan Tianjian pushed him to ran Hua, and naturally pulled me on. Bian and ran Hua said, "take good care of your guests." Ran Hua supported Yin Yijie. They were about the same height and some of them... I didn''t see them. Tan Tianjian didn''t let me see them. When I came out, it was already two o''clock, and there was almost no one on the street except the street sweeper. Occasionally there are taxis passing by, and they all leave quickly. I looked up. There was a dance hall upstairs. The dance music was very noisy and neon lights were on. We changed direction. A few people came down from the dance hall and surrounded us with bad looks. Ran Hua made another gesture to have us driven. Yin Yijie said vaguely, "if I go with them, you don''t have to send them alone." Ran Hua looked at me, Yin Yijie and me again, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He waved and sent me away again. Tan Tianjian looked at a few cars on the side road, casually opened a cross-country car, pulled me into the car, left Yin Yijie and left. I said, "why don''t you pull him? He''s on his way alone Tan Tianjian said: "he dares to be jealous. I''ll let him eat enough. You''re not jealous. You''re good. " I said, "I don''t like those people, and I don''t like you. He''ll have an accident." Talk about Tianjian without saying a word, continue to walk, for a while pocket to just that roadside, said: "you see, people go, it''s OK."

 Chapter 693

    27, 28, 29... June 1 is coming soon. Everyone is very busy. They are so busy that they forget to eat and sleep.


    Chengqi hotel opened. Welcome guests from all over the world and celebrities from all walks of life; Ran Hua, they are going to have a show. Qiming square is going to have a good day.


    These are not enough. I''m still busy cleaning up the Yin family. We must clean up, or Yin Yijie will suffer from the splinter spirit.


    I''ve taken control of evangelical. There are also Yin''s two listed companies; But as long as they have shares. There will be income, money will make trouble.


    Yin Yijie''s mother holds 15% of the shares of the gospel company and earns a lot every year. I can do a lot of things. I don''t want to fight with her again.


    More importantly, Yin Yijie''s mother woke up. Stroke. They are under active treatment.


    Yin Yijie had to go to see it several times every day, and with other things, he was even busier.


    But we go to the casino every day. He always loses tens of millions to me.


    So busy. People seem to have forgotten. Yin Yijie was married; No one mentioned whose child Yin Siqi was.


    External worries and internal troubles. At present, everyone is too busy. I''m too busy; On the morning of the 30th, rice and Zhang Min brought me two sets of dresses. While pulling me out of bed, I yawned and complained:


    "June day, children''s day, why are we so tired as dead dogs. I don''t even have a child under 20 years old in my family. Ha... June 1... "


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    The rice pushed it away and hummed, "a seven-year-old dog is more like a 40 year old man. You are not even a young man. You have to be a dog."


    "Wuwuwuwu..." the dog is coquettish. When he comes to me, he wants to pretend to be a child for the festival. Now he is coquettish all day.


    "Where''s your father?" I said.


    Yin Yijie had been very hard on it, it was in front of him


    "Jie Jie! Why are you still here! " Yin was also fierce.


    These days we are busy, busy forget, the dog''s performance that night how dirty.


    As soon as Yin Yijie saw it, he couldn''t get angry. That day was too humiliating for him.


    I can see that.


    Rice has snickered, Zhang Min and Zhang Jie all look different. Obviously, although we don''t have time to mention it, we haven''t forgotten it.


    "According to the relevant provisions of the juvenile protection law and the animal protection law, I remind you that you can''t bully Jie! Otherwise, it''s against the law! "


    Liao Liang''s golden sword stood at the door, with one hand on his waist and one finger on Yin Yijie. He was as righteous as Jie Jie.


    Liao Liang said that she was a little older than me, so she was a big aunt, and rice was a small aunt; Other people are aunts and are not allowed to use the word "Ma" to show her lofty status and uniqueness.


    In anger, Yin Yijie pointed to Liao Liang and said, "it follows you all day. It''s my fault. I''ll teach you and stop you."


    I went into the bathroom to change and try on my clothes.


    They prepared no less than ten dresses for me, which is called "June 1". I can wear them even after I don''t wear them.


    I only know two points: first, the price of each dress is no less than five figures, six more figures; 2¡¢ I''ll sign the bill.


    When I entered the bathroom, rice and I were almost startled.


    "Shh..." Tan Tianjian put his finger on his mouth, looking strange, and couldn''t figure out what to ask him to do.


    Just said, today Yin Yijie can enter my bedroom so smoothly, originally the guard lion is here.


    He hid and motioned to us not to speak. He wanted to eavesdrop on the conversation in the bedroom; But I didn''t hear anything nutritious.


    Leng for a while, rice and I went to the bathroom to change clothes.


    Although we''ve all seen people wearing swimsuits and Tan Tianjian has also stripped my clothes, there are differences between men and women. I know this more or less. As for Tan Tianjian, he is always nervous. I didn''t see him.


    In the bedroom, two people and a dog are still arguing.


    Liao Liang''s voice was loud and dominant. He pointed to Yin Yijie and called, "your family''s serious upper beam is not right and lower beam is crooked. Jie Jie and we haven''t done anything for three years; Now I''m seven years old. I''ve been with you for a few days. I''m just an old man! Your mother is so insidious; That''s why you can count everything, too! "


    When it comes to the heroic deeds of dogs, er, Liao Liang seems to be a little weak, so he just digs away from the topic.


    Yin Yijie snorted coldly and said, "don''t always talk about my mother. My mother is not good to Ke''er, and you have bullied her. Now I love Kor wholeheartedly, even if I calculate for our future. I''ll marry you out later, and you won''t have so much to do. Zhang Yalong, come here! If you don''t discipline me well, I''ll sell her to others! If there is a lack of personal management, heaven dares to poke a hole! "


    The room was quiet, and everyone seemed to hear the most incredible thing.


    After a long time, Liao Liang jumped to his feet and said angrily, "you are short of personal management! Makeup can be so weak, light is cheated by you, let you look for a woman outside, get married and bring your son back! I tell you, I am her daughter-in-law''s family, I have the right to warn you: take care of yourself


    Yin Yijie ignored her and said coldly after a while: "ran Hua, lock up Jie Jie and isolate his mother for a month to see what will happen later. Zhang Yalong, take your daughter-in-law back and lock up; If you yell and scream again, I''ll change a strong man to discipline her! "¡° Wuwuwuwu... "The dog ran to the bathroom quickly. I just changed my clothes and came out. The dog jumped into my arms and barked. It didn''t want to leave me. It had only left me for more than a month, and it hadn''t recovered yet¡° Look at your mother''s new clothes Rice hands up to hit it. I look down, just changed the dress, let the dog pull a silk¡° Jie Jie! Who is used to your lawlessness! Your mother''s clothes are more than 60000. Do you know - more than 60000! " Liao Liang''s heartache is bleeding. He pulls me to look at him. I''ll see if I can still wear it. I can''t wear it. Give it to her. She''s calculating. I know. Rice was busy pulling Liao Liang, looking at her strangely, and asked: "Yan Shao knows, why don''t I know, ah? Be honest! CIO, I want you as my elder sister''s right hand is more important than everything else. Tell me the truth! I''m playing with the underground party. I''m making a fool of myself. Liao Liang, no wonder you and your boyfriend are reluctant to get back together, ah... "Liao Liang''s adultery is revealed. He looks at my clothes and wants to talk about him. I said: "this piece of silk, Ma embroidered it. I''ll give you a wedding dress, but you have to tell me first. I hope you''ll have a good time Look at the meaning of rice, it must be very serious. Liao Liang and Zhang Yalong have a good relationship. We don''t know. They are more secret than the stars of Hong Kong and Taiwan. Ran Hua comes in with her forehead, knocks on Liao Liang''s head, and rubs her hair disorderly... Zhang Yalong comes in and pulls Liao Liang away from him. Ran Hua looked at Zhang Yalong, narrowed his eyes dangerously, looked at Zhang Yalong dangerously like Yin Yijie or tan Tianjian, and said, "my old classmate, I didn''t have time to start. You are so quick... If you don''t give me face, I will challenge you! I apply for a duel Ran Hua''s face turned red. It seemed that she really wanted to catch up with Liao Liang. It was late again. I look at it. It''s a little messy. I can''t understand it. They don''t look at my new clothes. I''ll go into the bathroom and change to another one to see if it fits. Tan Tianjian is still in the bathroom. He opens the window and looks out of the window, like enjoying the scenery. I changed my clothes and came out. It took me a long time to change my clothes by myself, but I still changed them and came out... Tan Tianjian pulled me to look in the mirror with me. It''s a black and white collage. It doesn''t taste good; Fashion is always like this, sometimes people can''t say what it tastes like. Tan Tianjian looked in the mirror, looked at me again, nodded and said in a low voice: "just wear this as a formal suit, and make sure that it will start. Change it. Don''t let them see it. I''ll give you a surprise then. " I said, "the green one looks normal." Tan Tianjian shook his head and said, "you look abnormal. Why are you wearing normal clothes? That''s it, black and white, pure and mysterious. Don''t you always say your world is blank? Don''t you think your look matches this one? " I looked in the mirror and then at Tan Tianjian. The sun shines in from the window, the light is very strange, and Tan Tianjian''s face is also very strange. But I still didn''t find that I was a good match for this dress. I just didn''t feel uncomfortable wearing it.

 Chapter 694

    He shook his head speechless, still very overbearing said: "wear this, to change."


    I went to change it. Still wearing early home clothes out, the bedroom is about to become a battlefield.


    Zhang Yalong stood behind Liao Liang with his hands in his pockets. There was no special expression on his face.


    Liao Liang seems to recognize something, hands akimbo. More and more he was against Yin Yijie. With the support of others, the courage grows.


    The dog stood in the middle, trying to get close to Liao Liang, and Yin Yijie scolded him. If he wanted to get close to Yin Yijie, he would not, so he stood in the middle and looked left and right.


    See me come out. The dog jumped on at once. I squat down, it will hold my neck wuwuwu grievance, very poor. And hum. It seems that Yin Yijie hit it.


    Yin Yijie looked at me. He looked a little and said, "Kerl. Don''t spoil it. You tried to bite me just now. How dare you


    There are many people standing at the gate. They don''t know what festival it is today. They are all around here.


    I said, "is everyone OK?"


    There is no support. They all stood and looked at me.


    Tan Tianjian jumps in from the balcony. He is always haunted. I didn''t see him.


    Tan Tianjian clapped his hands and said with a smile: "I have a very good proposal: you complete the task ahead of time, I will give you a surprise."


    Rice waved his hand and said, "cut! You give everyone surprise every day. Everyone is tired. "


    Talking about Tianjian, I give you surprise every day


    "You are too busy to do anything. You go to the hospital today and get David to be more efficient. Yin Yijie, you are responsible for the reception, including talking about Rakuten and Baoming. Liao Liang, I''ll leave it to you; It''s time to learn to take care of things, or fight at home every day. Zhang Yalong, we will go to work later. There are some problems in the annual report, so I need to check and revise it; We have to revise this year''s budget. "


    Yin Yijie''s mother is not good, and Yin Yijie can''t let go. No one can blame him for this. Filial piety is not wrong.


    But if his mother doesn''t show up, some things are not easy to do.


    Stroke can be cured, so some people are waiting, and the forces of all sides are deadlocked. It''s very complicated, though it''s very simple.


    It''s just the right time for Yin Yijie to take care of the opening of the hotel... Yin Yijie had been a hotel before, and he was more comfortable with everything than anyone else.


    I can only solve his worries and let him do his best.


    Yin Yijie came to me and talked about Tianjian. He quickly pulled me away. Pipi said:


    "It''s not over. Don''t touch Karen. Ah, the news just came, the important news! Yin Siqi... "


    When it comes to the power failure of key parts, it''s a common fault of all people. In the jargon, it''s called appetizing and eye-catching. In the vernacular, it''s called shameless and immoral.


    But when it comes to Tianjian''s character, no one dares to go deep into it.


    "Whose is it?" We all tacit understanding of quiet down, looking at Tan Tianjian, all want to know.


    Yin Yijie also looked at him, not sure.


    I''m... A little uncomfortable. Although I try to forget it sometimes, it''s uncomfortable to mention it.


    Yin Yijie''s mother, his son and Hu Lan made me feel uncomfortable.


    Tan Tianjian seemed to feel what I meant and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Cover your eyes with rice; Liao Liang raised his voice; My mother almost dropped the tray when she shook her hand


    ¡°Sosorry£¡ It''s Yin Yijie''s nephew! " It''s a pity that Tan Tianjian shrugs and shows up.


    The room became more and more quiet and strange. After a while, suddenly... Everyone was in a commotion. The sole of the shoes, the cabbage, the stinky eggs and the water were all ready to talk about fitness.


    Tan Tianjian said to me: "the results of DNA paternity test are not 100% accurate. Don''t be too sad. That... Has anyone seen Brian? He''s been... "


    Eh? It seems that I haven''t seen Brian these days.


    They are puzzled, puzzled looking at Tan Tianjian; I don''t know.


    Everyone is very busy these days, especially Brian, because he is my brother and has many things to do for me.


    But some of his missing is too rare, because he has been staring at me, no matter how busy he is, he won''t leave me for a long time.


    Bryan yawns, stands at the door, looks at Tan Tianjian gloomily and says:


    "Keren, it''s only half past seven. Ha... What do you do when you get up so early? I haven''t had enough rest recently. You don''t look as good as usual. "


    "Others, start; Keren, sleep* Jie Jie, stare at your mother. If she wants to get up, you yell for me, boss. Please don''t take Keren out to play today. She needs a rest. "


    Brian was very tired and didn''t sleep enough. He stood at the door like a confused child.


    Yin Yijie quickly said: "can rest, these days is'' too tired ''. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow there are busy, can not be too tired, back and make headache. I''ll go to the hotel, but I can''t take the place of you. Jerry, I''m sorry to trouble you with my mother''s business. David, please come and show her when he''s free. "


    Dad stood at the door and shook his head straight, muttering: "it''s crowded in Keren''s room early in the morning, and now she is asked to rest, so hurry up and go. Keren, you sleep until noon and then get up; Mom made you something delicious. You can eat more later. " I look at you and I don''t know what happened in the morning. Zhang Yalong is the first one to pull Liao Liang out. Ran Hua follows him, almost like a dog. Rice and Zhang Min let me * talk about Tianjian''s driving away Yin Yijie... He sat at the head of my bed. I close my eyes and go to sleep. Whatever Liao Liang likes to do, she can be happy. Zhang Yalong, I''m at ease. I sleep at ease. When I woke up, the room was very quiet, no one came to me to try on my clothes, no one quarreled with the dog, no one... "Wuwu..." the dog got up from the ground, climbed to the bed and lay in my arms, pretending to be cute¡° Hungry? " I touched its head and asked. It eats three meals a day on time, but when it accompanies me, it will be very serious and will not go anywhere or do anything. I guess I didn''t eat breakfast, it didn''t eat, hungry; It''s a little bit of that. The dog hummed, licked my face, took my hand and asked me to hold it and touch it¡° Get up, sluggard. I''m not at home. It seems that you sleep at home every day. Haven''t you slept enough? " I don''t want to hold it. It''s very heavy. I get up by myself. The curtain is a little bright. The sun outside the window must be very big. It will be June soon. It will be very hot. The dog also got up and lay on my shoulder, very sticky. I don''t know what''s wrong with it. Suddenly I don''t think it''s right. It''s usually sticky and I haven''t reached this level. Everyone doesn''t let him go to bed with me, so he doesn''t have this habit; It''s just lying at the head of my bed, following my feet in circles. Today''s situation... I''m busy calling Liao Liang, and Liao Liang has gone to work; I called... Tan Tianjian came out of the bathroom, looked at me and said, "it took medicine. It''s very smart. I know."¡° Where did you come from? " I hold the dog, although I don''t remember it and forget its past; But it has been around me for the past three years. I know it is very good and good to me. Pretending to be cute is only occasionally. More often than not, she is obedient and works with me. It''s like a shadow of me. I can''t say whether it''s good or not, but it''s very close to me and can''t give up. Tan Tianjian casually sat down by the window and said, "I haven''t found out yet. It''s not convenient for my spy to come in; It''s probably the people around you. " The people around me? Besides Zhao Chuanliang, who else is there beside me? Liao Liang once said that anyone can harm me, even those who are very nice to me. If Zhao Chuanliang is one of them, who will be the second? What is the purpose of dealing with dogs? I''m not a spy. I don''t understand. I just don''t feel comfortable. Looking at Tan Tianjian, I remember the purpose of his coming here. Tan Tianjian shrugged and said casually: "I love you. Don''t doubt me. It must be the people around you. I can''t tell the specific purpose; I don''t think I''m going to kill you, so it makes me feel strange and careful. " I looked at him and thought about it for a while. I looked down at the dog. The dog was OK all the time. A few days ago, it suddenly broke out... I said, "is this drug related to my drowsiness? When I go out with you, I don''t feel like I didn''t sleep enough; When I''m at home, I always sleep and sleep well. What kind of medicine is it and will it have side effects on dogs? I don''t want the dog. It''s always with me. " Dog lying on my leg, holding my leg, not very uncomfortable, but let me feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 695

    I don''t know what''s around me, endless calculation, trap, poison, benefit... I don''t understand.


    Tian Jian nodded. "It should be. I''ve asked David to do the test; But the effect is not clear, it is a new drug. Dog... "


    He shrugged. This makes him feel helpless. He also has some things he can''t handle.


    I said, "Chinese medicine?"


    Tan Tianjian and David have limited knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. I can''t understand it in China.


    Tan Tianjian suddenly nodded. Some understand, blue eyes like a mirror, can reflect everything in the world.


    I suddenly thought of something. I said, "I''m sleepy all the time. I can sleep well and have a good rest. This person is always by my side. Or his hand reaches all the way to me; I... "


    Bow your head. I don''t know if the dog will be OK.


    The dog accompanied me... They said that the dog only followed me for more than a month, growing up a little bit. A little bit sensible. A little older


    "I know who it is."


    A bright voice. Coming in through the window, there was a flash of light. In the dark, it''s about Baoming.


    She was dressed in white. Knead like peony petals, the whole person is a bit like flowers, full face with the color of flowers in the sun.


    I don''t know how she got in. I don''t know how she heard or what she knew.


    I looked at her, quietly, waiting for her to speak.


    She''s always been nice to me. I always listen to her.


    "Honey." Tan Tianjian pulled her and gave her a kiss on the face. The whole room was brighter than opening the curtain.


    Tan Baoming said hello to him intimately. After a while, he came and sat down beside me, took my hand and said:


    "Beibei is on the plane. I''ll come early. Jie Jie, call aunt, aunt to see a doctor for you! If I don''t come, it will probably fall asleep. "


    Tan Baoming took something out of the petal and gave it to eat with his dog.


    The dog licks her hand after eating. The dog likes to talk about Baoming. Every time she comes, she plays with her.


    Tan Baoming rubs the dog and holds it in his arms


    "I''ve asked Mingfeng to trace it for a while, and five brothers have been here... You can''t imagine who this person is. But her medicine has side effects, otherwise Jie will not have a problem. Ah, that''s right. I''ll tell you straight away. Listen to me. " We all looked at her and listened quietly. We didn''t know who made her so careful. But suddenly, I thought, I think... Tan Baoming nodded and said: "you are very smart, but... It''s very simple and troublesome. According to my guess, it should be your father who wants you to lose your memory all the time, so you can call him dad all the time, and he can watch you go on. People are selfish. He probably wants his son to inherit property; I''m worried that you won''t call him after all. After all, Brian didn''t recognize him for many years, and he still hasn''t recognized his ancestors. All the information records his current name. You''re a bit like Brian in character, so his worries are reasonable. For these reasons, he may find Liao Liang, or he may find immortal grass first, and then ask Liao Liang to make a formula for you to eat. You really need more rest now. Liao Liang may be purely out of good intentions, give you a dose of symptomatic medicine, tactfully help you, it can be seen that her person is not bad; Maybe she also hopes that you will continue to lose your memory and feel better for her. She can continue to be your best friend. In short, some of the ingredients in the medicine you usually take are not suitable. Taking it for a long time will have side effects on your body. Dogs often eat with you, your medicine is not less rubbed, it can also eat in the garden. All in all, over time, it''s almost like you. "


    I said, "dogs are just lazy and sleepy. Nothing else I''m worried about the dog.


    Tan Baoming kisses his dog and says, "it''s medicine. You take it every day. Who can tell if there are other consequences. But I like Jie Jie, I will try to help him. You also need its protection and company; I don''t want it to retire so early. "


    I said, "Liao Liang doesn''t give me much medicine any more. She said that the medicine doesn''t really have a big effect."


    Tan Baoming put the dog to bed and nodded: "that''s why I came here in private and whispered to you. She may have no malice. It''s not easy for you to make this friend. There''s no need to point out that everyone is not good-looking. I mean, let''s not talk about it, when nothing happened. After June 1, you and your elder brother will go to our side and ask Bonney to give you a good check, so as to eliminate all the sequelae. Big brother, do you find anything else? Ming Feng and I said, "that''s about it."


    Tan Tianjian shakes his head. He has a glass of wine in his hand. He says leisurely:


    "I don''t think Lao Fan is reliable. He doesn''t know the best. But Karen still needs to sleep more to "rest assured". After all, your father does care about you in some ways


    I said, "does Brian know? Are you... Giving Mingfeng a holiday


    Of all the people, I care about Brian the most. I don''t want him to worry about me or feel sorry for him.


    As for the purpose of Tan Tianjian''s coming here, it''s more and more complicated. I don''t care too much, and it''s useless for me to care.


    As for Dad and Liao Liang, I don''t know what they want to do. I don''t know. I only know that the people who really care about me most, Brian and Yin Yijie, often fight and quarrel... Tan Baoming hugged me and said, "don''t be sad. Big brother is here to help us. Don''t worry. I was also worried that Brian would quarrel when he knew, so I didn''t tell him. He is worried about your health. Seeing that you sleep well, he has no time to think about it. But ah, I won''t, neither will Yin Shao; If it''s not convenient for him to do it, I''ll do it; If it''s inconvenient for me, I''ll ask my elder brother to help me. You can''t have any problems, and the people around you can''t have any problems, so we can cooperate with each other. There will be a lot of work to do next. We have to do a lot of work and make something for you to see. " I heard a little confused, I said: "Yin Yijie know? He always makes me sleep. " However, speaking of this, I seem to remember again, I said: "Yin Yijie did a lot of things behind? They all say that his surname is Yin, bullying me. " Tan Baoming burst out laughing. He was more bold than Liao Liang, like the sun in summer, midsummer and dog days. Now the Gregorian calendar is only May 30, and the lunar calendar is at the end of April. Tan Baoming laughs, his big eyes flicker, and he is sly and naughty; Two dimples like drunk, although laughing, but only half of the white teeth exposed, not like advertising are exposed. Don''t show your teeth with a smile. Brother 12 often says that talking about Baoming is sometimes very pure Princess image, elegant and generous. But I think she is mischievous. Her happy dancing is very interesting. Tan Baoming looked at me, rubbed my brow and said, "what am I doing so carefully?" I turn around and see Tan Tianjian. It seems that we have nothing in common. Why did he find me as a substitute? Liao Liang said, like this person, can''t marry her, just find a stand in, he thought silently at night. Tan Tianjian doesn''t look like that. When he looks at Tan Baoming, his eyes are full of doting. It''s not the kind of casual joking when he sees me. Tan Baoming followed my line of sight and went to carry Tan Tianjian''s arm to act like a coquetry: "big brother, what''s wrong with little sister? Did you bully her? " Tan Tianjian looked at her like a younger sister. She shook her head in fear and said, "I don''t have it. She doesn''t understand the sentiment at all. How can I bully her?" When they talk, I don''t know the logic, I don''t understand. However, I asked Tan Tianjian: "you don''t mean..." Tan Tianjian blinked at me and asked me to keep it secret. Tan Baoming''s big eyes see six ways. He has already seen it and stares at Tan Tianjian''s threat: "big brother, are you bullying me?" Talking about Tianjian, she didn''t look dignified these days. She denied: "no, I''m joking with Karen. Looking at her expressionless appearance, sometimes she''s cute, cuter than you. If you are mischievous again, you will become a mischief. "

 Chapter 696

    Tan Baoming still doesn''t follow. After thinking about it, maybe they have a better relationship. Don''t want to pull in front of me.


    She changed the sentence and said, "Yin Shao is quite Yin, but this is not a good thing. I''m relatively supportive... In fact, I do support him. Little sister, do you want to know what''s going on? But... Big brother. It seems that Yin Shao didn''t know. Did you coax him? "


    Tan Tianjian shakes his head innocently. At the moment, he is like coaxing Tan Baoming, and he is very happy.


    I don''t know if he really likes talking about Baoming. Or I really don''t want to add to tan Baoming''s burden. I don''t understand this kind of thing.


    I don''t understand... I said, "does Brian know? You''re cheating on us. Dad lied to us, too. Is that right? "


    Brian and I work hard. As a result, my father and Liao Liang took medicine for me, and Yin Yijie cheated me. They all... I bowed my head. The dog lay beside me. I feel the dog. He fell asleep and snored low. Nothing unusual.


    Probably it eats less, so it reacts slowly; And I eat a lot. I always feel sleepy.


    When I am sleepy, I can only let others do a lot of things.


    Brian loves me so much that he always thinks it''s because of my illness. Let me sleep more; He is busy with his own work.


    I don''t know what Yin Yijie did. In a word, everyone lied to me.


    So is Tian Jian. He plays every day.


    He touched my head, and Tan Baoming sighed, like a wise man


    "It doesn''t matter to cheat. It depends on whether he is malicious; Sometimes good intentions do bad things, that''s all. I''ll tell you, or you''ll feel bad about it. Do you remember what we talked about three years ago? But in the end, I didn''t want that part of the United States, and let Yin Shao manage it. At that time, we reached an agreement, and he asked me for help in addition. "


    Tan Baoming is not a child. Even if she is naughty, I know that she knows a lot and can do a lot of things.


    I nodded and said, "I''m probably a little impressed. You''ve been protecting me all the time. I''m very grateful."


    Brian said, to our good people, to be grateful.


    Tan Baoming shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you. It''s not nice. It''s just mutual use. Your ability is very strong, we cooperate, a person out of a billion, you work hard, and I also a person half of the money, I earn, more than a professional manager. But then again, you help me to pave the way, we are mutually beneficial, you can also be understood as a good friend. So, when Yin Shao talked to me three years ago, I listened well and agreed. Ah... He promised that all the assets will eventually belong to you, and he will always love you. He will only be good to you, not bad to you; His condition is to let me guarantee your safety; My reward is 10% equity of your American company. The core part of our agreement is to help him deal with his mother when necessary. The reward is 20% of her mother''s assets. He is filial to his mother and has some inconveniences. But he knows that his mother is too stubborn and unfair to you. He loves you very much... So, when his mother has big moves, it''s not convenient for me to show up, so I let big brother come. "


    I listen to... It''s a little complicated, and it''s very complicated; But I probably got it.


    That is to say, Yin Yijie loved me very much and tried his best to make twists and turns. Is that what he meant?


    In my opinion, Tan Baoming sometimes makes me feel very reliable; Because she is very generous, fair and stable, powerful and powerful, she disdains to make small moves.


    Of course, this is a matter of character, not power and status; All in all, I believe in her.


    Tan Baoming nodded and said with a smile: "your concept of emotion is still very weak, but I can understand it. There are some things that can''t be solved in a straight line, but have to be circuitous. For example, when an old man divides his family, he has 17 cows. If he wants to give half to the old man, one-third to the old man, and one-ninth to the old man, he will not be able to divide them. Yan Shao''s hardship, his filial piety to his mother, and his love for you are all very touching, right. So don''t talk about his foolishness and filial piety any more. If he tries his best, it will be solved. "


    I said, "you''re like a lobbyist now. Brian says you''re a traitor."


    It seems that all those who said good things about Yin Yijie were traitors.


    Talk about Bao Ming gas give me two brain crack, stare at me... Her eyes so big good bright, stare people hair creepy, everyone will feel wrong.


    I... seem to be wrong, but that''s what you say. My speaker is innocent... Tan Baoming gives me another brain crack, flicks my forehead, stares at me... I bow my head, everyone here is very powerful, only I am the weakest.


    Tan Tianjian rushes over, pulls me away and intercedes with Tan Baoming


    "There are too many traitors in Karen''s family. There are several traitors around her, baby. Let her know. Is Karen OK? Does she have a headache? I''ll rub it for you... "


    I said, "dizzy."


    The two of them can make God and man dizzy.


    Tan Tianjian''s appearance is very deceptive. Tan Baoming didn''t hit me hard either. She just wanted to hit me, but she didn''t.


    But when I knead my hair like this, I didn''t clean it up when I woke up. My hair became more and more disordered. Tan Tianjian was kneading my hair, not my head. My hair


    "Ha ha ha..." Tan Baoming looked at me and suddenly laughed. He fell on the bed and pressed the dog''s hand The dog wakes up. He gets up and stares at Baoming. In the evening, Yin Yijie went to the airport to meet his brothers and sisters, accompanied by yuhubing, Zheng Jingren, JONA and so on. But on the plane, there was only talk about Lotte. Tan Baoming was at my home. On the same plane came Beibei, the stand in of Tan Baoming. Brian doesn''t know what he''s up to. He''s gone. But it''s none of my business. First, I''m a patient. They all understand me. Second, I have enough weight to accompany two heavyweight guests at home, but I don''t know who will sleep with me. I watched the system with Tan Baoming and Tan Tianjian for an afternoon, discussed the problem of cooperation, and then went back to my bedroom... Tan Baoming seriously felt that he only thought about how to make me comfortable when he wanted to rebuild my bedroom... But he didn''t think about their special characters, they would be haunted, and it was inconvenient to have a suitable place. At this moment, without any change, Tan Tianjian asked people to carry a few big screens over, and the big bedroom looked like a hotel hall. But these screens are my father''s collection. They are of good quality. The characters, flowers and birds, etc. are very comfortable to watch. I feel OK. Tan Baoming is still clamoring to carry some beds. She likes my bedroom and will sleep in it tonight. Talk about Tianjian coax way: "don''t be naughty, don''t want to participate in those activities even if, at night or go to sleep in your own bedroom." Tan Baoming turned his lips and said, "no, it will take a while to get to Yufu. I''d rather sleep with my little sister here. Little sister, there are not many bedrooms here, so I don''t want to disturb others. The fourth brother will come to me after he is busy. We sleep across the screen, but we are not in the same room. Little sister, I want to use your bathroom. Do you have any suggestions? " I said, "the hotel has a presidential suite, where you can have the best rest. You can use it here, too She is a super distinguished guest, but they don''t listen to my arrangement and hospitality. Sometimes it looks like they are entertaining me, I just listen. Tan Baoming refused to go out to be seen. I had someone set up a table and put a table of vegetables in a compartment of my bedroom. They probably all know that Tan Tianjian is haunted, so they shouldn''t eat in my bedroom¡° Make up Keren, I''m so tired! " Liao Liang has a loud voice. When he comes back, he will see me. Her greeting is very special. After shouting, he will not be tired. No matter at home or out, Liao Liang will see me on time to make sure that I have no problem. He should also remember to take medicine for dinner¡° What''s the matter? " I want to follow her words to facilitate her to continue; If I don''t pick her up, I will continue... "Yin Shao, I''ll go to pick up the guests, I''ll support myself, there are a lot of people coming, ah! I want to transfer make-up Keren close friend option for three days, 10 million a day! The quantity is limited, expired and invalid. If you want to buy it, please do it as soon as possible Liao Liang shouts and comes in quickly. Smelling the delicious food, she is probably more hungry.

 Chapter 697

    She usually eats with me, except for special things like bird''s nest, which I eat alone.


    "It wasn''t a million the other day. Why is it up 10 million so fast? " Dad stood at the door, murmuring and joining in the fun.


    He likes to be around me. There''s always a moment in the day that comes close to me.


    Recently, my mother is at home, and Tan Tianjian is more fierce... Quite dictatorial. So he mostly comes when people are close to me.


    Dad loves mom very much. Listen to him and Brian. They used to be very bad to mom and me, so they were very worried. So join hands with Liao Liang to give me medicine?


    I suddenly feel that Tan Baoming''s decision is very right, if it is broken. It is estimated that there will be a new round of disturbance at home.


    They will readjust, adapt, toss and try their best to maintain their own interests.


    But I''m not feeling well. Dad... He was to me... He and Liao Liang appeared at the same time, which made me think of this. I was a little uncomfortable.


    "Scalpers have doubled their tickets. I''m such a good girl. I don''t want to make a profit at such a critical time. Still waiting... "


    Liao Liang''s loud voice had already reached my ear, and he suddenly stopped. Looking at Tan Baoming, I don''t know how to continue.


    Tan Baoming. No one does not know, do not know is your fault; It''s his fault that the president doesn''t know.


    But Yin Yijie went to the airport to meet his brothers and sisters in a big way. Tan Baoming is sitting here now... Liao Liang is surprised. I can understand.


    And I said, "well


    Tan Baoming took my lead, waved and said with a warm smile, "come on, sit down and eat together. I just want to talk to you."


    Tan Tianjian moved to me, and Tan Baoming was sitting on my left side... The three of us were around the table, and Ben was right-handed.


    The two of them, seemingly casual, moved to me and pushed Liao Liang to the opposite side of me, forming a posture of three auditions.


    Liao Liang looks at it and doesn''t dare to be too arrogant. When she meets Tan Baoming, she is more honest than Tan Tianjian. It''s rare to see Tan Baoming dishonest.


    Liao Liang blushed for a moment and said in a dull voice:


    "I''m sorry, I''ll... See if there''s any problem with makeup Keren at home today. The medicine... "


    Liao Liang is going to get vitamin C for me, or leave by the way.


    Although there are many secrets in our family, she probably can understand them, but she still doesn''t want to sit down.


    Tan Baoming took her to sit down and said with a smile, "my little sister is OK. Thanks to you, the close doctor, I will reward you later. Now we won''t take any medicine. Let''s sit down and have a meal. My aunt made it by herself. I''m hungry when I smell it. Mingfeng, bring some soup and close the door. I eat... "


    Tan Tianjian, with big hands and long arms, twisted Tan Baoming''s face across me and said with a smile:


    "If you have a comparison with Liao Liang, you don''t have to go around and make everyone know; Eat less. Maybe old four will have a snack when he comes here. When you come back, you will want to eat again, and you will feel like supporting yourself after eating... "


    Tan Baoming covered his mouth with a smile. He looked very proud, giggling and complaining


    "I''m not always full of food. It''s your fault that you always bring delicious food * I don''t bring them together. Little sister... Mingfeng, go to ask my aunt if there is any delicious food left. I don''t want to eat two meals. It will make me sick. "


    Liao Liang blinked hard, looked at Tan Baoming and said:


    "I can prescribe some medicine for you. It''s not only addictive, but also does not worry about the influence of accumulated food on your health. How about that?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Tan Tianjian laughed and shook his head


    "No, give her the antidote. Bao Ming wants to take it every day. She has a good appetite, a good body and a wide range of interests. She eats everything, and she eats the wild flowers and grass on the side of the road. When she comes back, she has nothing to eat. "


    Tan Baoming rolled his eyes hard, but he didn''t like it. He didn''t allow others to expose her. She was like a dog.


    After taking Tan Baoming, the dog doesn''t know what medicine to take. Now he comes in with Ming Feng. He is clean and energetic. His golden hair and a piece of black hair on his back are shining. His eyes are dark and full of spirit. He feels a few years younger.


    The dog took a look. First, he stood beside Tan Baoming and licked her hand; He just came to lick my hand and watched my hand eat. He never forgot to eat it, especially delicious. He has a very smart nose and must be more sensitive than people.


    Liao Liang felt a little relaxed and said with a smile: "some grass can be eaten raw, which is good for your health. I think it''s very good to change the formula of the big boss a little. Maybe you can give it to make-up Keren... "


    Tan Baoming waved his hand and started to eat at a table. He said with a smile:


    "Liao Liang, I want to be the first to know how you, and Zhang Yalong... Ah... It''s amazing. You have to tell me first that I''ll buy it out."


    Liao Liang went out to wash his hands and change his clothes. Tan Baoming gave me a wink secretly. He said with a low smile, "you''ll see."


    I don''t know what''s good-looking, but she likes it. I sit beside her and feel very comfortable, a special kind of comfort.


    Just as she is the little sun, all things will naturally feel comfortable.


    After a while, Liao Liang came back honest and changed into comfortable and formal clothes. I said, "Why are you so restrained today? Miss five is very nice. " Liao Liang turned his lips and muttered in a low voice: "as soon as she stares, I feel that I have done something wrong. I''m afraid." Tan baominggan''s eyes are staring, Tan Tianjian''s smile is happy, chopsticks are not stable, quail eggs fall into the bowl, soup splashes everywhere... He''s disgraced, and dogs laugh at him. Tan Baoming looks at Tan Tianjian in a hurry and laughs happily. He doesn''t worry about who the soup is hot. I look at Tan Tianjian. He likes to make Tan Baoming happy. He is in a good mood. In a hurry, the atmosphere on the table was more relaxed. Tan Baoming put his hands in two circles, looked at Liao Liang, and said, "I''m full, I''m not tired. Go ahead. I also want to find a good daughter-in-law for Zhang Yalong to surround him. Little sister, your vision is really good. The few people selected from behind are all good. They all need to make a home for them and work more wholeheartedly in the future. " Tan Baoming can be involved in work at will. I... it''s their own business. I didn''t do anything. Why should I be responsible for everything? I said: "Liao Liang, I also want to know, you and your boyfriend''s business, only two months, how so quickly..." I don''t know how to wording, because I don''t understand these. In my opinion, Tan Baoming''s big eyes can''t catch her meaning all of a sudden. But she gave me a naughty wink in a good mood, I can''t see what to be afraid of. Liao Liang blushed several times, but he still hesitated to open his mouth. Mingfeng also moved a stool to sit and listen. After a while, ah long also came. He sat quietly beside Tan Baoming and said hello to us with his eyes. He didn''t move any more. He didn''t seem to exist. Liao Liang twisted his head and said that he could do better, but he reluctantly said something. She said: "actually... It''s not what you think. We don''t know... We don''t know anyone here every day. Brother Feng, Zheng Shao, twelve Shao, Lao Liu and uncle Yuli all know each other. Usually nothing, but at the end of last year, Zhang Yalong''s hair loss was particularly severe, which was related to his overwork and was not difficult to cure. He is also the right-hand man of make-up, so I spend more time on snacks. I often stare at him and take medicine... "Tan Baoming gnaws at the chicken feet, looks up and inserts:" it''s interesting. It''s a hook up... Right? " Liao Liang blushed, shook his head and said shyly, "no, it was then that he got familiar with it; Unlike other people, only see, occasionally asked me for a medicine, not much. He has few words and is busy with his work; The data center is a forbidden area, and I can''t talk at ordinary times. At that time, we just said a few more words. Later, when we had activities at home, we got together to have something to say. There are many people in my family, but many of them are young and old. I can''t talk to them. The difference is very obvious. I''m familiar with him now and then, apart from making trouble with ran Hua, I just want to have a word with him. " Tan Baoming nodded and summed up: "even if you have made friends, you can further understand and communicate with each other." Liao Liang nodded, and Tan Baoming was quite right. She said, "in fact, I don''t have much in-depth communication. I know my temper. If I know, I know. If I don''t know, I don''t know..."

 Chapter 698

    "I''ve been laughing all day, but it''s no good. He doesn''t like to talk. I can''t ask him all the time. There are many secrets in our family. I know we can''t ask about them. In fact, it''s nothing... After that, I don''t think I''ve known a little more in a year... "


    Liao Liang bit his lip in a hurry. Blush. It''s rare for her to be so red. Shy with shame; It''s probably only when you talk about something.


    Ming Feng helps her to go to the side. "In a word, you have become the most familiar strangers, and your emotional foundation has been established," he said. Come on, how did it turn. I''ve been here so long. Why didn''t you develop one? "


    Tan Baoming turns his head and stares at Mingfeng without threat or glare. Just look at him.


    Mingfeng quickly raises his hand to surrender. Obediently way: "I say so, and don''t mean * of, Miss five spare life. Besides, my two sons are enough for me. I don''t want two wives. It''s physical work. "


    Ah long kicked it. On Tianjian light way: "here are three lovely miss, you again nonsense let you put a year off."


    The wind of Ming is rolling. The dog pounced on him and beat him. Step on... Mingfeng is sweating. He gets up carefully and mutters: "I dare not provoke you, Prince..."


    Tan Baoming points to the dog. Ha ha, I laugh. I don''t have the prestige just now.


    The dog happily stepped on Mingfeng and ran back to report to me. He won and asked for a meal.


    I gave it a piece of elbow, took a dish and let it eat.


    Tan Baoming asks Mingfeng to sit down. He takes the dish and puts it on his lap. He puts some food in the dish for the dog to eat.


    The dog takes a bite, plays around for a while, and then goes back to take a bite. It''s not so happy for a long time.


    Ming Feng is sweating. He doesn''t dare to let the meat and vegetables fall on the ground. It''s too greasy to clean up.


    The more the dog takes a small bite, the more it goes around, letting people touch it, and licking people''s faces, which means it''s very good, and it''s going to celebrate June 1.


    We all look at the dog and play with it. The dog is getting worse and worse after a while.


    I said: "ignore it, Liao Liang, go on."


    The dog is not happy, it does not want everyone to ignore it, pocket over, look at me, hum.


    I said ignore it, it and I are not happy.


    I said: "your skin is thick, eat obediently, eat and rest; Uncle Mingfeng is not hard. "


    Enough bowed his head and groaned. He turned away and continued to eat. Liao Liang secretly put some meat in the dish and kept his head stuffy, just like a dog.


    I think it''s strange that everyone is waiting. It''s a good thing for us to make friends and get along with each other; How did they get better.


    And talk about Baoming. What does she want to hear from it? Or is it just fun? She often does something for fun. She loves to play.


    Tan Baoming looks up at Liao Liang, waiting for her to continue.


    Liao Liang is really afraid of being seen by Tan Baoming. He goes on to say:


    "Actually... My boyfriend''s business... Has been on and off for a while. It didn''t start in April. The earliest is probably in January, after new year''s day. Now, it seems that Yin Shao was ready to come back at that time... I don''t know, nonsense. Well, my boyfriend started to be better. When he got to make-up, he became more and more confused and unreasonable. I feel sad in my heart, and it''s hard to talk to anyone. Everyone has his own business. Everyone is very busy. I occasionally cry when I collect medicine, and it''s over. Zhang Yalong occasionally saw me that time, and he asked me. As soon as I was sad, I said... Everyone knows that I have a quick tongue. I said that at that time, and he comforted me for a while, and it was over. "


    Tan Baoming looks at me, I look at her: what''s the matter? Tan Baoming looked at Liao Liang and said, "you two, why do you always do *"


    Liao Liang blushed and said in a low voice, "it''s not that. He is so tough, with good conditions, excellent people and few words. Who knows what he likes. My boyfriend used to be good, and I didn''t expect to break up. Later, I had to break up. It also involved us here. I think we should just break up and make a clean break up... "


    When Liao Liang talked about her boyfriend, he still had some difficulties in his old relationship. He was depressed for a long time before he finished a paragraph and sighed:


    "After all, don''t get involved in these things. Some of them are not... It''s over. That day, when I was walking around there, I just saw Zhang Yalong eating instant noodles secretly. He must have been too busy in a hurry... So I went to the kitchen to cook for him, beat an egg and order. It was better than eating dry noodles. I just thought that he was very hard-working, conscientious and had no bad problems. At that time, I wanted to learn this. I can''t let the pillars of our family do anything. He accompanied me and said that I was actually a good person, although I talked a lot and was lazy; But there''s nothing I shouldn''t say. The instant noodles are delicious. There''s an activity once in a while. If you clean them up, you''ll be able to see them like a dog... "


    "That''s right."


    Tan Baoming inserted a narration with relish.


    She listened carefully and didn''t know what to hear.


    With a red face, Liao Liang said in a low voice: "sometimes I don''t think so, but when I compare them, I feel that there are many good men, so why hang them in a tree. Over the years, we have been good, but we have been stumbling. Since graduation, he has been a graduate student, helping his tutor with his younger sister. Sometimes he goes out to do projects or anything. My classmates also said that it would be like this when they graduated and went to the society; But these men in our family are rich and powerful, and no one has developed this bad habit. Yin shaohuaxin is famous for its big radish; But after encountering makeup Keren, I don''t see his gossip all day. That''s true love. Yu Shao is such a rich prince, twelve Shao is also a rare prince charming, and ran Hua... Although he often mixed up with those youths, he didn''t come back with a bad problem. A man occasionally smokes a cigarette and drinks a drink, goes to a beauty salon to sit down, and when he comes back, he will be careful to put it away. My boyfriend, he... "


    Mingfeng immediately reminded: "ex boyfriend, please pay attention to distinguish. In fact, I''m also very good... "Before he finished his words, he quickly surrendered, held his head in both hands and looked at Tan Baoming fearfully. Liao Liang was too lazy to pay attention to him. He went on with her topic and said, "past tense, don''t mention it. Look at Zhang Yalong, a young CIO with an annual salary of one million yuan; No smoking, no drinking, nothing in the data center, continue to improve the system. When I go to play football, I''m dressed in a Jersey, which is no different from the students at school. No one will believe him. He is worth tens of millions now; Tired also eat instant noodles... Last time I came home late, my boyfriend... Ex boyfriend said, go to the hotel to eat, or order takeout. I said instant noodles. He said: instant noodles are for students and migrant workers; We''re rich. We don''t eat that. I don''t know how rich we are; Liao Liang used to say that her boyfriend was good, but now... She is still used to call her "my boyfriend". I don''t know what to say¡° In my opinion, you are more rich, so you want to kick that one. The more you make, the more stiff you become. Just... "Zhang Jie is quick and mutters; He looked up and stopped talking. She looked at us, talking about Bao Ming, Tian Jian, and a long... Blushed and lowered her head, much more careful than the dog. She came in with a basin in her hand to clean up the table. Chang Chang and Liao Liang had a few words of laughter. At this moment, I said, "when you say that, I think it''s possible." Tan Baoming pointed to the unfinished Phoenix wings on the table, and he was still gnawing. He couldn''t wait to mutter: "keep this for me, good card..." ah long quickly picked it up for her, and Tan Tianjian covered her mouth with a napkin to beat her. I hastened to give way back, so as not to suffer from the fish in the pond. Zhang Jiemu stared for a while and quickly cleared up the table. He took it out of the screen and asked people to take it away. After a while, he almost slipped away, but it was much better than when he saw Tan Baoming. When Mingfeng finished feeding the dog, he began to coax: "Liao Liang, tell me about it. Do you think it''s richer? We have a lot of diamond kings. "

 Chapter 699

    Liao Liang had to spit at Ming Feng all night, saying, "what about money? I don''t know how many times I will die because of Yan Shao''s tossing. By Yu Shao so toss. I''m an old lady. With twelve young people so infatuated, I also went to Buddhism with my elder brother to be a Buddhist. I can''t be his sister either. He has nine younger sisters, who are the only favorite. I''m not as good as rice. "


    It''s a grunt. Liao Liang reduced the number of people in our family by half, and there was no one to marry.


    Tan Tianjian looked at her and said, "what about me?"


    Liao Liang is not afraid of him. He turned his lips and said, "I''m absolutely happy to be sold by you! It''s nice to meet people! Good for me, too! Sold me for 500 yuan. He gave me 50 points... "


    Tan Baoming laughs. Pointing at Liao Liang, he said, "what you said is not right. It must be wrong. The big brother sold the man, and the man must be happy to see people and say. Big brother loves me secretly. I''m her first girlfriend... So sweet... Anyway, she didn''t know she was sold. "


    Liao Liang nodded. I have a lot in common. I''m bold. Baoming grabs chicken wings and gnaws at them. Suddenly he frowned and said:


    "Miss five, what''s good about the chicken wings? It''s dry. There''s no meat


    Tan Baoming continued to gnaw. I don''t care to talk.


    She usually can''t speak and show her teeth when eating. She is very delicate, gentle and skillful.


    A long lightly interjected on the side: "this is plate chicken wings, made of guinea fowl. You have to sip it slowly and eat some skin. It''s nice to say that it''s called a product, but it''s not so nice to say that it''s almost like licking your fingers. It''s fragrant and salty


    Mingfeng is so easy to refute. Make fun of it


    "She knew that big bowls of wine, big pieces of meat and loud talk had no taste for such elegant taste. This is what the fourth brother specially made for Miss five. How do you eat it? Tut tut.... "


    I heard it clearly and looked at it carefully. As expected, it wasn''t made by my mother.


    Mother only made some chicken feet; This Phoenix wing, smelling a faint fragrance, looked like dry wood... After watching for a long time, I didn''t know what to eat.


    Brian once said to his third brother that the real world is expensive, and only then can we have this kind of elegant enjoyment; We are all upstarts, so we know to go to the hotel to have a big fish and meat bird''s nest and abalone and shark''s fin.


    I said, "is it similar to Wang Xifeng''s eggplant¡® Peel off the eggplant, cut it into small pieces, fry it with chicken, then dice it with chicken breast, mushroom, spiced rotten and dried fruits, simmer it with chicken soup, collect the sesame oil, add the lees oil, seal it tightly in the jar, take it out when you want to eat, and stir it with fried chicken melon. " How much do you want to add to this? "


    Tan Baoming finished one and cleaned it up. He shook his head and said with a smile, "where, listen to my brother Mingfeng fool you. However, the wings of ordinary plate chicken, cut off and then steamed with material. I like to chew this. It''s just delivered. I asked Dadu to eat it. You try one. You like to have someone send you some later. Let''s go to the orchard in a few days. There are some wild fruits there. They taste good


    I don''t know who to look at. Tan Baoming has put one in my hand for me to eat.


    There is very little meat, and the skin can''t be compared with the elbow. A thin layer of skin has the smell of glutinous rice. I slowly sip it.


    Maybe the saliva will be a little bit of skin wet, slowly sucking, fragrant soft taste, is good.


    Eat to the mouth, is a taste; It''s different when you eat it in your throat.


    Talk about Tianjian seldom kindly feed me a little red wine, the mouth and stomach is a taste.


    I just didn''t notice that Tan Baoming had a glass of red wine on hand. It was to be served like this.


    "Is it delicious?" Tan Baoming stopped eating and came to see me.


    I nodded, the taste is really good, although there is only a little wing tip, skin is less; But it is delicious to eat, fine taste.


    Tan Baoming put down his wine, drank some boiled water and said with a smile:


    "When I was a child, I loved to eat meat skin. At that time, I couldn''t clean it. My mother said I ate a lot of pig hair. But I also like to eat chicken, duck claw and goose claw. The stew is rotten and a little sticky. That''s delicious... "


    Tan Baoming seems to fall into some kind of memory. There is a kind of sour taste in the delicious food. After a long time, he sighs and laughs sweetly


    "But Mommy, they didn''t allow me to eat too greasy food, so they made this for me to chew slowly; It''s the same with girls


    Liao Liang exaggerates: "you are too tasteful! I know pistachio is ten times more expensive than melon seeds. You are probably ten times more expensive than pistachio... I''m vulgar and like to calculate by money. I won''t eat it next time. Please change it into money and give me a 20% discount


    Ming Feng said with a smile, "you''ve lost your money. You''ve found such a rich boyfriend, and you still miss miss Wu''s money."


    Liao Liang''s lips curled. When she talked about Zhang Yalong, she blushed and said shyly:


    "I haven''t written a word yet... Besides, his money is his. It''s none of my business. He doesn''t want me to support him, I don''t want him to support me; I''m going to eat on my own, like make-up Keren. I think of him as a family, holding together; He may not be my family and think for me. If we get along well, we''ll pass. If we don''t get along well, we''ll break up. If we don''t have enough, the earth won''t turn. "


    Her last sentence is about her ex boyfriend, which is a little confused; But no one laughed at her. Tan Baoming looked at her and asked seriously, "where are you? If it''s settled, get married as soon as possible. I''ll let my fourth brother marry you. Or if Professor Zhang has any opinions, I''ll protect the media for you. " Liao Liang blushed again, and faltered: "where is the step, but I met Yin Shao twice in private. I doubt how he saw us. What does he usually do? Look around... "Liao Liang''s words are a little strange, the last sentence. I also thought that Yin Yijie always did a lot of things behind his back, was it... "Tongtong..." there were dull footsteps outside the door. Although the sound insulation effect of my room is very good, the corridor is also carpeted; But if there is a crack in the door and window, a heavier sound can still be heard outside. It''s very loud now. It looks like a lot of people. A cold breath, Yin Yijie strides in. Tan Tianjian quickly carried me to him, meaning to give up his seat to Yin Yijie. Liao Liang''s face turned red, as if he had been caught again, and the corner of his eye hung up again. He was still unconvinced and had some opinions on Yin Yijie. Yin Yijie gave Liao Liang a provocative glance, then looked at Tan Tianjian very depressed, and finally looked at me... When he came in, he had already glanced at me to confirm that I was generally OK; Now it''s time to look at me carefully and have some opinions. Tan Baoming said hello to him and said with a smile, "why did you come back so early?" Yin Yijie also politely said hello to her, his politeness was still very cold, said: "four little understanding; I think this is a hospital. " Then he still looked at me, gray eyes hidden soft and hope. I understand what he means. Talking about Rakuten, he wanted to be clean, and sent them all away. He also let him go to the hospital to see his mother, but he slipped back to see me. Everyone sighed and despised him, especially Liao Liang, because Yin Yijie exposed her adultery. Looking at Yin Yijie, I suddenly... Remember what Tan Baoming said, and the 48% shares of evangelical company that Yin Yijie gave me... He now promised me to get 15% of her mother''s shares. No shares, no income, his mother will have no money, no money to make trouble. However, I think his words are right. He is filial to his mother and loves Yin family. I hope Yin family can continue to exist... Just like me, I like my quiet world. When I''m sad, I''ll be quiet and recover soon. Now he will give me the last, because he loves me, he will give me everything. Filial piety is right. He can only let Tan Baoming do it... It''s similar to changing a son to eat... There was a time when there was no food to eat in the past. We didn''t have the heart to eat our children, so we exchanged food and let others do it. I said, "just these two days, send your mother away. Just four little they come, the movement is big, everybody attention is not there I think, if his mother left, things can be properly solved, I don''t want the rest of Yin''s, whether or not is of little significance to me. I have a lot of money on hand. Tan Shi and Tan Tianjian support me

 Chapter 700

    Talking about their background, they are more open in the world. I really need them.


    So this part of domestic funds. For the moment, I don''t really need it... Yin Yijie sat down in my position just now, nearest to me, took my hand and gave it a kiss. Nod: "OK. Mom woke up and recognized me. It''s better than expected. David just said that the domestic facilities are not advanced. The treatment effect of this stage is the best, she also wants to clean up for a period of time, all together. Just take her away. "


    I sent my head to him and turned to his side face... Yin Yijie was a little stunned. He looked at me and said, "what''s the matter with Ke''er?"


    I said, "you like to nibble at me. I''ll give you a bite. "


    I said how good he is to me, I will be good to him. He is about to leave his beloved mother, so I will let him get something he likes and make up for it.


    People like to mend. Liao Liang likes to make up from me. That''s true.


    They were all stunned. Some silly Leng, Tan Tianjian seems to have forgotten to make trouble.


    Yin Yijie quickly held my head. He gave me a big kiss and a peck on my lip. I was afraid of being robbed. After enough kissing, I said to my forehead:


    "Kor... Let me have a kiss. How about that? "


    He was anxious to kiss, to speak, and to pant. He was really worried.


    I said: "no, so many people, you don''t always like this... People will not be in front of others... Always in front of others..."


    Yin Yijie held my head and would kiss me if he didn''t let go; I don''t want any more. Rice and Zheng Jingren don''t even hold hands. Rice and Bryan are always together when they attend activities. Zheng Jingren sometimes takes luofan to make up the number.


    In short, no one always kisses in front of others. I have seen it.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and looked at me. When no one else was in the room, he asked me, "are you in love with me and ready to marry me?"


    He seems very excited. I just want him to kiss him. He has many things to do.


    I said: "no, it''s... Miss five told me, I know. So let''s give you a kiss, you don''t want to... Everyone is watching... "


    Tan Tianjian is still in the middle. He keeps making strange faces... Other people are watching good plays. I can feel the sight. Don''t look like this.


    Yin Yijie liked it, either making trouble behind his back or doing something sensational, like making a stunt.


    Although Liao Liang said it was brilliant, I don''t know what it was, that is... Yin Yijie suddenly dragged me out, held me... And carried me away.


    I... Tan Tianjian didn''t stop me. I put my arms around his neck. I don''t know what he wants to do. He always talks so much. I don''t understand.


    Yin Yijie hugged me, went out of the balcony, closed the door of the balcony, only the two of us were left, and there was a faint laughter behind... The balcony was a little hot, although there was night wind, but it was still a little hot, very warm feeling.


    Yin Yijie held me and sat down on the couch, looking at me, his eyes shining.


    I pursed my lips, did not know what he wanted to do, vaguely felt that he probably wanted to eat people, very dangerous.


    I don''t know where he came from.


    Yin Yijie squeezed my chin and said in a low voice: "Ke''er, close your eyes and think, do you love me, do you like to kiss me..."


    His voice is magnetic, lighter than the wind blowing through the Flos Sophorae, and the faint fragrance is a little like the smell of Wutong flower. I close my eyes, but I don''t know what love and kisses are. All I know is that he loves me very much and makes every effort. He works hard.


    Otherwise, Tan Tianjian would not come; If Tianjian doesn''t come, maybe I can''t be well... I don''t know, maybe it''s not. Things happen because of each other. There''s no if, no hypothesis. There''s no model in reality, and we can''t deduce the best value.


    I only know that when I am with him, I will feel comfortable, like, sad, depressed, and think for him, just like I do for Brian.


    He''s my closest friend, and in his arms I''m more natural, more habitual and more comfortable than in Brian''s arms.


    Soft, touch my lips, and more soft, with a faint fragrance... I know, that is his love, now, I know.


    He moves very gently, slowly, carefully and cherishingly.


    I close my eyes, the whole child sink into his world, leaning on his shoulder, comfortable do not want to move; It''s so comfortable that I have been relying on it all the time... Maybe I can''t be a happy princess like Tan Baoming, happy every day, everyone holding it; Maybe I''m like Liao Liang. There are both laughter and sadness.


    What Yin Yijie brought me was all; But he loves me, I know.


    He put down everything to love me, he gave me a complete world, sweet and sour.


    I don''t have seven emotions and six desires, but I can understand the truth of the world, his truth.


    When he knelt down for me, there was no reluctance; When he protected me and dealt with his mother, he was looking for the strongest helper; He gave me all his assets, time and himself, just to let me... What does he want from me? He is richer than me, he is more capable than me, he has everything, he is good to me, he loves me... I know he wants to kiss me, is closer to me... I slowly loosen my mouth, it seems like this, this is called kiss... He likes, I let him kiss; Wutong''s taste is like the Indus flower with purple and subtle fragrance. I love it too. Yin Jie Jie is very careful about me. I close my eyes tightly, what seems to be seen or what I imagined from my description. Maybe I did.


    Light bitterness, light fragrance, light attachment, light love... "Wow, not so exaggerated!" Ming Feng holds his chest in his hands, leans against the door and looks at us. Yin Yijie hid my head from others. I pursed my lower lip, swelling a little, and the aftertaste, faint fragrance... "I''ve finished a dish of melon seeds..." Liao Liang, holding melon seeds in his hand, came to see us. Tut Tut''s voice seemed to be envious¡° Zhang Yalong In which direction did Yin Yijie yell¡° I work overtime at night. " Zhang Yalong just passed downstairs with a suit on his shoulder and was walking towards the data center¡° You come up, you''re on vacation today, no overtime Tan Baoming came out laughing. Talking about Baoming, joking and bluffing can''t be separated sometimes. No wonder Liao Liang is afraid of her. But I suddenly thought, what did she hear from Liao Liang''s words? I listen to her and Zhang Yalong confused, not necessarily, the relationship is not sure, unlike Zheng Jingren and rice. Zhang Yalong looked up... My head was twisted outside by Yin Yijie, just facing him. He winked at me, meaning... Want me to intercede for him? Why? There are a lot of flowers and plants downstairs. He has a feeling of being unique and beautiful. I said, "I want to ask you about your relationship with Liao Liang. Third brother just wants to build some villas; If you decide, I''ll give you a set of special design as a reward... 20% off... There''s no extra design fee... "They always say that my salary to Zhang Yalong is too high. Yu''s shares have been given away, three out of ten, and the price has gone up in addition to the right to fill in the right... These days, they have been rising even more, and they have been maintained at more than 50. All in all, I gave Zhang Yalong 100000 shares at the beginning, but now it is 130000 shares, worth more than 6 million. It will be cashed in two years. His annual salary is an average of 1.2 million yuan. In fact, I give him a salary of 100000 yuan every year, including his father Zhang Yi. Anyway, I know that Zhang Yalong''s salary is higher than others, but not higher than JONA''s, and Zhang Yalong is my CIO. Er er... But I still dare not send him to the house at this moment, or we will still shout. After all, they all work and get paid. I can''t give a wife too much income. Next to Zheng Jingren also teased me: "elder sister, are you selling a house for Yu Shao in disguise? By the way, get the CIO''s pay back? " Yin Yijie glared at him and defended me like a dog. He didn''t allow people to laugh at him. He hummed: "this villa, private placement, 20% guarantee, who will vote?" Zheng Jingren quickly changed his face and said to me with a smile: "elder sister, who doesn''t know that your signature counts? Some people, like me, are only cashiers and office secretaries. Who do not know, you love rice most. Just leave a place for my brother-in-law, and I''ll save more betrothal gifts... "

 Chapter 701

    "It''s also worthy of your identity, so as not to make people laugh." In the end, what Zheng Jingren said seemed to be for my good.


    Talking about Tianjian, he said: "some people are secret, Karen. I-love-you, I know you like a secret. "


    "Why does anyone want to run away?" Ran Hua''s voice rang behind. People have entered my bedroom.


    My bedroom is in urgent need of renovation. I think Tan Baoming. I quite agree with her.


    I''m not going out. They all came to me as soon as they didn''t pay attention.


    Tan Baoming asked suspiciously, "why did you all come back?"


    Ran Hua didn''t know who it was. He grabbed Liao Liang and came in. He said in a loud voice:


    "Si Shao Shuo is a guest in Yufu. There''s no need for so many people to follow. Tomorrow, we will return to chengqizhu. Let''s prepare for tomorrow... "


    See Tan Baoming. He quickly stopped. Stammered, "Miss five... Which one are you? I have to make sure first. "


    Tan Baoming waved his hand casually, looked at Liao Liang and said, "do you want to slip? Little sister. Let Zhang Yalong come up. I want them to make it clear. "


    I had a wink in my eye. Turn around and look out. The wind blows and the branches shake. There were more people in front of the shadow. Talk about Rakuten.


    I said, "are you real or not? Is it a spiritual body? "


    Talk about Rakuten hand quickly knock my head, rare good mood smile way: "you also Xuanhuan, in a good mood?"


    I raised my hand... Yin Yijie quickly covered my head. Don''t let people beat me. I''m getting hotter.


    I''m not feeling well. I''m working hard.


    Yin Yijie rubbed his head for me and said, "four young people are merciful. She has lost her memory. She doesn''t know the importance of her words. You have a lot of... "


    Tan Baoming has already rushed out and rushed into Tan Letian''s arms. They both fell out of the balcony together... Tan Tianjian shook his head, waved his big hand, and said lazily: "put people in custody and go to the small court for trial. You like it best, Karen


    Yin Yijie said modestly, "big boss, do me a favor. I don''t have anything with me today. I can''t get down."


    Balcony... My room is on the second floor, go down... Tan Letian pulls Tan Baoming to teach her. If she doesn''t pay attention to safety, she will fall.


    Ran Hua is pressing Liao Liang in the room. They hurry up the stairs. No one talks about Letian and Tan Baoming''s fall, because it''s obviously fake.


    A long Mingfeng talks about Tianjian. They all jump down like jumping off a bench. There''s nothing... Only the gardener whispers to one side: "the flowers you just planted have to be mended tomorrow."


    Dad was depressed further away: "young people are stronger now."


    I looked at the bottom, standing a lot of people, while the room was empty for a while.


    They finally remembered that this was my bedroom and they were going to talk somewhere else; But... I looked left and right, and now it was Yin Yijie who held me and couldn''t get down.


    Tan Tianjian was tall and big. When he stood up, he felt that his head was almost under the balcony and looked at Yin Yijie''s complacent way:


    "Agree to fair play. I''ll take Karen down. I''m more reliable than him, Karen. You should think about me carefully. "


    Old six didn''t know where to get out and gave Yin Yijie a rope. Yin Yijie held me in one hand... I remember when I was born, Yin Yijie stole me out like this. I quickly put my hand around his neck, so he didn''t have to worry about me falling, he could concentrate on it.


    Yin Yijie raised his head, took my head out and took a bite


    "Yin Shao, you are not the only one with a wife. Can you stop being so coquettish?" There was a commotion at the bottom.


    "You go, but I''m tired. It''s time to rest." Yin Yijie turned around and looked ready to go back to the house.


    "Miso..." Superman immediately jumped up three or four, dangerous or not dangerous looking at Yin Yijie.


    I looked at them and thought of Liao Liang''s medicine. My father was on the other side, and I said:


    "I also want to hear about Liao Liang. I want to make up my mind for her. No one is allowed to bully her. When I''m done, I''ll sleep a little more tomorrow. Would you please say hello to miss four and miss five for me? "


    Yin Yijie liked to chew my nose... My nose... I was lying in his arms. He wanted to hold me when he liked. He didn''t want me to sleep, but wanted to hold me alone with me.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." the dog suddenly barked and looked at us, very anxious.


    "You go with your uncle, or you watch the house with your grandfather." I turn around and talk to the dog.


    The dog suddenly got better. It was no longer old and didn''t want to move. I didn''t know if Dad would think of anything; But Dad shouldn''t bully dogs. I''ll look at the bottom.


    Before Tan Baoming left, he gave a wink; There is no boundary between being naughty and being serious. If she wants to be naughty, she will be naughty, and if she wants to be serious, she will be serious.


    Ming Feng saw clearly, then he jumped down with the dog in his arms... The dog was so scared that he yelled, "woof, woof, woof, woof


    The dog''s legs are soft, and he''s biting Mingfeng''s hand. This time, he''s really scared.


    "Ha ha ha!" There was a burst of laughter.


    Dog has been very angry, never so wronged, poor to tears.


    The dog wronged raised his head, tearful looking at me, wuwuwu, want to comfort me, it is afraid. Everyone is staring at us, just like watching the excitement. Some people go to prepare first. I don''t know. There are many people in my family. Yan Yijie looked cold and held me tightly again. I held his neck and did whatever he wanted. His most difficult mother has found a way to deal with it. He will do it well. Yin Yijie''s hand was inconvenient, but he went over the railing carefully... "Woo, woo, woo..." the dog cried nervously, for fear that we would fall. Yin Yijie grabbed the rope and put it down two times. It was not high here¡° Wuwuwuwu... "The dog ran over quickly, biting my skirt, complaining about the grievance¡° Let me down. " I said, the dog wanted me to hug him. He was scared just now. The dog has a memory. At noon, when it was uncomfortable, it was reluctant to give up on me. Just now, it was scared again. It had to be gentle and comforting. Yin Yijie looked at me and put me down. I squatted down, holding the dog, Shun its hair, comfort: "well, not afraid. It''s too hot to hold. Let''s have a cool, listen to my aunt tell her story, and find you an aunt Yin Yijie bent down and pulled me up, holding my hand tightly, pointing to the dog and teaching: "the old man is afraid of death, love money, not sleepy, you are so afraid of death, you are the oldest in the family, shame; How to protect mom in the future? " The dog circled around my legs, whimpering, protesting: it was scared just now, not psychologically prepared. Tan Baoming and Tan Tianjian stopped, looked at us and the dog, and said with a smile, "you three are very interesting. Jie Jie is very smart." The dog ran to tan Baoming, took her hand, kissed her, looked up at her, and made love with her. Hum. Ming Feng went around and said carefully: "Jie Jie, just now she said that she threw you down..." "Wang Wu!" The dog stops, barks at Mingfeng with great authority and glares: you threw me down, so I''ll find you¡° Ha ha ha... "Ah long took the lead, and everyone was gloating at Ming Feng. He completely offended the dog. Tan Baoming said with a complacent smile: "Jie Jie, let''s not be the villain uncle who has the same opinion with him and stirs up dissension. Big brother, you have so many dogs that are not as cute as Jie Jie. I like Jie Jie. " Tan Tianjian snorted, "it''s only seven years old." No one laughed, everyone went to the courtyard silently; But the atmosphere is not right, a feeling that can not be said. Yin Yijie took my hand tightly and came to the courtyard with Tan Letian, Tan Baoming and Tan Tianjian. It''s done here. I don''t know what they want to do. There was a long table at the door and a row of five or six chairs at the back; There were two stools on both sides of the table, about twenty of them; It''s empty in the middle, just like the Spring Festival Program Review Committee. Several younger brothers are putting drinks on the table. They are all made by Yintan company, especially for our family. They are fresh and of top quality every morning. Tan Tianjian was pulled to sit in the middle, I and Tan Baoming sat on both sides of him, Yin Yijie and Tan Letian sat outside US respectively, three auditions, men and women match... The appearance is very complete, the scale is huge. Outside Tan Letian, another ah long sits, next to Yin Yijie sits Mingfeng... I vaguely remember Mingfeng... At the beginning, Yin Yijie asked Tan to protect me. Turn around and I''ll have a look at Yin Yijie. He took my waist, pulled me in his arms and held me carefully.

 Chapter 702

    I said, "hot."


    "Puff..." Ming Feng and others laughed.


    Soon someone brought out the ice tray and put it around, which was more comfortable than the electric fan air conditioner.


    The others sat on both benches. Rice, Zheng Jingren, Zhang Min, they are all here, with 20 or so benches full. Everyone is curious to see the freshness.


    These days are too busy. Occasionally, they will ask how Liao Liang and Zhang Yalong got together.


    Obviously, everyone is very concerned about this issue. So now even the cooks are here. Cool down by the way.


    It''s a good night with stars and white clouds. There is no moon.


    The night wind is blowing, the branches are shaking, and the fragrance of flowers is quiet. The sound of insects.


    There are several lights around the yard. It''s not too bright and doesn''t destroy the natural atmosphere; I can see things clearly, and I can see what I should see.


    Everybody is seated. Yin Yijie secretly made a gesture... I think it must be his director again. I don''t understand. Look.


    Ran Hua returned to his old career and became a police uncle. Liu and a six escorted Liao Liang and Zhang Yalong out, very respectful to give you a salute. He was so handsome that he said with cadence:


    "Hello, leaders, distinguished guests and heads! Some people in our family are engaged in underground work, and the organization is very dissatisfied with this. Ask them to confess. Next, who will come first? It''s supposed to be... "


    Everyone clapped and laughed.


    The dog is full of joy, which fully shows the talent and privilege of a seven-year-old Prince: making trouble.


    I ran out and circled Liao Liang and Zhang Yalong for two times... I had a closer look, and there was a red line on the ground, which was given by rice.


    Liao Liang went all out and hit the dog with a red face. He became angry and scolded: "the dog is like a dog, and he wants to pretend to be Yuelao..."


    The more people laugh.


    Tan Baoming likes dogs. He calls them over and gives them a hat and a chicken feather, which makes them more and more powerful.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The dog raised his head to the sky and yelled. He posed majestically. It looks like


    "No, it''s catwalk. Today, I want to use the posture of police dog, cool one! " Rice quickly remind, do not know what to teach her nephew.


    The dog looked at his aunt, and the rice was put on the table, so the dog could understand it. I once again confirmed that the dog was not able to understand people''s words, but looked at his body language. The dog quickly sat down and looked majestically at the two young men and women who had made mistakes.


    The head of the dog is wearing a woven soft hat, with chieftain chicken feathers and the prestige of a police dog


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Tan Baoming''s head turned over with a smile. He was lying in Tan Tianjian''s arms and wanted to rub his stomach.


    Yin Yijie quickly hugged me and rubbed my stomach... I said: "you''d better discipline your son first, I''ll lose you."


    They all laughed, upset their stomachs and knocked over the tea.


    The dog thought about it by himself. It seemed that it was wrong. After listening, he ran to me. He was shy and hid his head in the dark beside me. He was embarrassed to come out.


    Yan Yijie glared at his son coldly. He was always shameful, but it was not enough.


    Suddenly he turned his head, looked at Liao Liang coldly, and said, "I have to send him out to work quickly, otherwise Jie will become more and more used to being mentally retarded. You come first... Let me declare that it was only by accident that they found out their adultery. That day... I took Jie Jie out to play and saw them two holding hands in the birch forest over there... "


    Yin Yijie raised his finger to the top of the slope above the grass, and everyone took a look.


    It''s a newly bought piece of land. It''s only expanded. The light is good and it''s not good for planting. The geology is too bad.


    Twelve elder brother combined with the situation of Yintan company, introduced a batch of birch trees, birch juice can make a good drink; And birch homonymous Hua, meaning lush, is a good omen.


    But it was very remote there. No wonder Liao Liang was very depressed. Yin Yijie found them; You can''t walk a dog there.


    Yin Yijie looked at Liao Liang dangerously. He had some problems with Liao Liang, I know.


    Zhang Yalong took Liao Liang''s hand and said quietly:


    "In fact, it''s not so serious; Let me talk about it. Er... Most of them are old friends and family. We treat each other as a family. I like the atmosphere and the group very much, except for the total makeup and less grace; I think she''s good too... "


    "She laughs all day long, and it''s easy for everyone to relax. But she has something on her mind. She can''t talk to makeup all the time. She can''t talk to others. It''s hard to bear it on one shoulder. We... Maybe it''s a coincidence. We think it''s not bad. When I went out last month, I went out with her to play. She... Had a big cry. She started crying on me... That''s her nature, as we all know; Later... Became a habit, relying on me to cry a few times, I comforted, said a lot, is what it is now. The content is simple and the nature is simple. After the explanation, please review and pass it. As for... After that, we haven''t talked about it yet. I hope you will understand. "


    Zhang Yalong''s voice is clean and sincere. The atmosphere is quiet and formal. Everyone seems to be thinking about it.


    Who muttered: "the original million husband is crying out, strong ah." Everyone was stunned for a moment, and suddenly pointed to Liao Liang and laughed: "ha ha ha..." Liao Liang stamped his feet in a hurry, twisted Zhang Yalong''s arm and said: "do you have to be so direct in it? Where did I cry several times... I didn''t go out with you several times in total... "Zhang Yalong looked at her and couldn''t see any special meaning, still very seriously said:" what''s wrong with direct? Do you want to hide your simple character in your heart? I''m afraid they already know! In fact, it''s nothing. We are all young people. We talk about it after we talk about it; I think it''s very good to say which step it takes to develop. In case one day I feel inappropriate, we can get together and get together. There''s no need to blackmail, divide property, scold and so on. But then again, what I feel most deeply is that since I''ve spoken, I''ll take this opportunity to say it together. If it''s not good enough, you''ll understand. "¡° WOW! Our CIO is going to make a love declaration Everyone claps together. It''s always like this. It''s just like the dog watching the stars¡° I think it''s very moving. It''s simple. Love is not so complicated. " Some people have made comments, which is quite emotional. Yin Yijie hugged me, gave me a kiss, and kindly rubbed the dog''s head to show his pain. The dog hummed and sat in the middle of us, with his head on my leg... Yin Yijie pulled the dog''s head down on his leg. The dog was very heavy, which made me hot and tired. It was OK. Zhang Yalong looked at me and said, "I also think that now, we often complicate simple things and find things for ourselves. In fact, the relationship between Yan and makeup is very simple, that is, they love each other, work together, and work in the same direction. I believe that they will soon be able to keep the clouds open and see the moon At once someone gave him a helping hand with rotten eggs and cabbage. Mingfeng called, "who asked you to sum up the two of them? Do you know if you overstepped them?" Zhang Yalong took the smelly shoes and said formally: "I can say it in my eyes. I feel deeply that our family pursues democracy and freedom of speech. Why can''t we say that? They face so many difficulties, because of simple love, now come together; We are simple people, but also to love a little more simple, will be happy, not over? I can''t say that I want to love you forever; It can only be said that we should understand each other, tolerate each other and support each other. If we go on together, the road will become wider and wider, and love will become a habit. "¡° Love is a habit Talk about Lotte and talk about Tianjian at the same time implicitly followed a sentence. Tan Baoming rubbed left and right, almost as proud as the dog. She said with a smile, "Liao Liang has his first love. Can you tell me about your first love? Oh, by the way, Liao Liang, first of all, what are you going to do with your ex boyfriend? If he turns back, will you... Zhang Yalong is definitely better than your ex boyfriend, and he''s good for you, so... "Liao Liang lowers his head, thinks seriously for a while, and says in mezzo:" it''s not that he can''t turn back, it''s that he doesn''t agree with me, so he will go farther and farther. No matter whether I have a relationship today or not, I can''t go back. If we go back to the beginning, we will be friends... "

 Chapter 703

    "It has nothing to do with whether he has money or not... How many stumbling, but no one can squeeze in, this is the true feelings. To say... We all know. Some people are also very good at makeup; Some people seemed to have better conditions than general manager Yin... They always looked at each other in pairs, in places they didn''t know, so there was no need to look back. Therefore, I also want to take this opportunity to formally say: I am. Never really hurt you, no matter who wants to borrow my hand. There''s no chance. I told him for the first time. He told me that we are best friends... I know the people here are very good, and I can''t hide it. But I didn''t want to. Because everything I have comes from you and your lover. So. You know. I don''t even want to end up... "


    Liao Liang''s use is a bit confusing, but we all know that no one refutes it.


    I nodded. I guess. What Liao Liang said was that she drugged me. She offered not to give me any more medicine and asked Zhang Yalong for advice.


    I''ll have some vitamin C now. Sometimes it''s not necessary to eat. The situation is better than before.


    Now that I know the situation. I said, "don''t worry, just keep being yourself. I really don''t want to go on with your boyfriend. They are separated; Divide it up and let it go. "


    Yin Yijie pinched my shoulder. He knew that I was beating around the bush. In fact, what I said was about Hu Lan. I believe he knew.


    I always feel that Hu Lan is a good person, and I don''t hate it. Maybe he should get rid of Hu Lan and let her do what she wants to do.


    But anyway, I don''t want him to get together with Hu Lan.


    Yin Yijie touched my forehead and said in a low voice, "no, I promise."


    I nod, don''t promise, just remember.


    Tan Tianjian didn''t know anything and said lazily, "how did you become a summary meeting of Karen''s feelings? Don''t mention both of them. I have to go after Karen. Don''t arrogate, Secretary Yin. Pay attention to your identity. "


    Rice quickly raised his hand and called: "that is, I warn you as the first Secretary of my sister, pay attention to the image."


    Tina followed the rice and coaxed in broken Chinese: "I said, except for Karen and Yingzong, you two newlyweds want kiss. And Cheung Yalong, I want to listen to your first love. "


    ¡°KISS£¡¡± Let''s shout together. This is the main way of our family''s activities in the evening; After a long day''s work, I will make trouble.


    Liao Liang is more shy than a dog. She is not as careless as a dog. I don''t know that she must be a little lady.


    The more everyone coaxed, Yin Yijie secretly didn''t know that he had kissed me several times, but they were still uncomfortable.


    Zhang Yalong raised his hand to surrender and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. I''m not conservative, and I''m not against openness; But I still respect the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation and try to be more reserved. Love is not represented by a kiss; In fact, it seems that some people always come and go in person. I think people who have always been worth it doubt whether he is pretending to be tender. "


    We all looked at Yin Yijie with the same action, and I felt that there was a problem: Yin Yijie''s character was very low.


    Yan Yijie didn''t care, but he still gave another kiss and said, "I''ll pretend to be tender. What''s the matter? Don''t tell me you didn''t have your first love until you were 25. But I was only 25 years old when I first fell in love. I wasted everything before. You... Don''t have that, the CIO we just decided? "


    "Shh..." everyone looked strange and turned back to Zhang Yalong.


    Just now Zhang Yalong turned the topic to Yin Yijie, who won''t lose him. That''s the problem... I understand a little, and Liao Liang is more and more awkward.


    Zhang Yalong pursed his mouth and said, "can we talk about health? Or do you want to talk about your first love? When you were 25 years old, you were famous all over the world, but none of you ever loved; I don''t know if those girls will be sad to hear that. "


    Tan Rakuten suddenly stopped talking to Bao Ming about his private conversation


    "I don''t think this topic is unhealthy. The key is whether you want to be unhealthy. Pure communication category, you just need to say yes or no, or simply explain; There is no need to explain the specific process... "


    Talking about Rakuten, the more you explain it, the more unhealthy it makes people feel. I can hear that it''s not right.


    A long quickly made a note for him, said: "we are all adults, just like the street everywhere claimed that the prevention of AIDS, belongs to the scope of health."


    Everyone is laughing more and more. Girls shut up and boys are in a commotion. I don''t see much problem.


    Tan Tianjian waved his hand and said, "let''s finish the discussion and change it later. Otherwise, there will be more unhealthy comrades here. In my experience, CIO is like a virgin. Guess what? "


    Yin Yijie waved his hand and said, "start... I guess it''s 200000."


    Ming Feng raised his hand and said, "I''m with 20000."


    Tan Baoming raised his hand and talked about Rakuten''s strong smile. He said angrily, "half a million, No


    Ran Hua turns around them... Zhang Yalong and Liao Liang have been standing in the middle for a long time, but they are used to it. They don''t feel uncomfortable. They are really used to it.


    Ran Hua pinched her chin, shook her head and recited words, and finally concluded: "I''m 10000, not." Zheng Jingren raised his hand and cried, "fifty thousand, yes." Dad consciously took the small book to register on one side, and muttered: "ran Hua, you are a disgrace, only 10000... After 20000." Rice holding his father''s arm against his shoulder, laughing, my father opened a casino, used to see a large amount of money, improper. Tan Tianjian took part in our family''s gambling game for the first time. He was too strong at ordinary times, and he was too busy to play during this period of time. He looked at everyone, raised his hand and said, "no, half a million." So complicated, he came around, and I said, "you''re going to be Chinese from China." Tan Tianjian shrugged. His blue eyes were very focused and affectionate. He looked at me and said, "in order to catch up with you, I will try my best to be a qualified standard Chinese. You should also believe in yourself. You are absolutely suitable for a better man to love you." I turn around and look at Liao Liang. Liao Liang has blushed and can''t hold on. Being watched by ran Hua and Lao Liu, Zhang Yalong can''t slip away. He can only stand quietly, looking down at the ground, looking up at the sky, holding Liao Liang''s hand, like comforting her or taking advantage of her. I said: "play to play, Zhang Yalong, you can''t bully Liao Liang, more can''t coax her, I make the decision for her." They used to say that it was cajoling. Yin Yijie wanted to "cajole" me all day. I was afraid that Liao Liang could not stick to it after so many years. They''re all looking at me. It''s kind of weird. Liao Liang blushed more and more, and was so ashamed that he wanted to go into the cracks in the ground. I think Yin Yijie, I''m telling the truth. Yin Yijie nodded and said, "well, Zhang Yalong is not allowed to bully Liao Liang and support the endangered traditional virtues of the Chinese nation." Everyone stopped laughing and looked at Yin Yijie with a complex look, with some disdain. Yin Yijie raised his eyebrows, hugged me and refused to accept. After a while, everyone finished their bets and stared at Zhang Yalong. Some even stared at him. He looked like a ruffian. Zhang Yalong hesitated for a while and said, "I''m in first love. Is that strange? Some people have never found true love among flowers. Looking back, true love becomes the mother of other people''s children. I think it''s good. General manager, I applied for support and refused to answer this question. But I can confess that I once fell in love with a person secretly. Later, I found that what I fell in love with secretly was a simple shadow, not true love. " I said: "if you don''t want to say it, their curiosity is not healthy; But you have to pay them 10% of the penalty according to the rules, which is the old rule of our family. In my opinion, it should be regarded as the dowry of marriage proposal; It''s all mother''s family here. You can''t marry people for nothing. " I always know how to calculate money, though I don''t know what they are doing. Everyone looked at me and laughed. They didn''t agree with me, but they didn''t object; They can''t object to me, they just can''t. Zhang Yalong looked at me for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll pay the bride price." Dad raised his hand and said: "the total amount of both sides is 2.22 million, and you have to pay 2.22 million..." rice interrupted dad and said with a smile: "good lucky number, 222000, Ai Ai Ai... It''s really Niu X''s CIO. The next question is, "who are you secretly in love with?" Yan Yijie hugged me tightly, and Zhang Yalong refused to answer. He pulled Liao Liang to push down. They worked together to push down.

 Chapter 704

    There''s no time to play. Let''s clap our hands. Tomorrow is still a day''s hard work. Just go away and have a rest.


    June day, early in the morning... Yin Yijie slipped in from the window. Lying on the head of my bed, he gave me a kiss and said, "sleep a little longer."


    I said, "are you busy again?"


    He has dark eyes. I didn''t wash my face. I feel embarrassed.


    Yin Yijie gave me a kiss again, and said softly, "all ready. The activity starts at 2 p.m. and I can sleep all morning. "


    He asked me to sleep another morning, and I said, "why don''t you sleep... Where''s brother?"


    The dog came to kiss Yin Yijie. I sleep on my stomach.


    Yin Yijie said: "the casino has made a big deal. I don''t have time until I finish processing it. He will go directly in the afternoon. Recently, the business of casinos is good, so is Chuang Tzu. There is plenty of money. I''m too busy. "


    Our hotel is ready. Everyone wants to put money in, and the income of the bank starts from one point. The interest rate of 10% a month is more than that of other normal projects.


    Think about it. I said, "if I go back to my third brother, he won''t have to raise money. This year, let him take advantage of this momentum to do several good projects and bring his reputation back. You can have a rest. I''ll look back. "


    Yin Yijie slipped to my bathroom to clean up, changed his pajamas and lay beside me.


    Brian is too busy to take care of him these two days. When he is tired, he takes a rest beside me. One day''s sleep is not enough for two hours.


    He didn''t want me to go out to work. The business of opening a hotel is very complicated. My hotel is still high-level, famous and has more business.


    Yin Yijie was afraid that I would be entangled by others when I went out, and he would not be able to get away from me; So just let me take a rest at home in the name of illness and go to the data center * control when I''m free.


    I thought about it and asked him, "didn''t Tracy mean to come back? Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Recently, there have been more and more gods. I''m not allowed to take care of this kind of things. I just say that I feel like I''m missing a person.


    Yin Yijie looked at me and I looked at him. He felt better after washing, but he was still very tired.


    But it''s very important. I want to know even a general idea, or be fooled by them again... I remember Tina said Tracy was coming back.


    Yuhubing of Chengqi hotel is also a major shareholder. Tracy should come back, such as showing up. I know something about this.


    Yin Yijie''s gray eyes darkened for a moment, blinked and said, "she won''t come back. America is very busy. We need to increase the export of sighed drinks, and a series of corresponding work there should be watched. Tracy has done a lot in recent years. She is quite familiar with it. Let her do it. "


    I said, "you fool me. It''s the godmother who doesn''t like her. She won''t come back. But the third brother likes her very much and has been waiting for her; Third brother is very hard, harder than twelfth brother. Don''t you help him? Tracy is here to help you. "


    Yin Yijie tried to open his eyes, looked at me and said, "I didn''t fool you. I helped them; Let Tracy do business management, don''t fall behind, just help them? You haven''t decided whether to marry me or not. They''ll just wait. That... Big brother is very angry. Tracy is afraid of being bombarded by you when he comes back... I didn''t fool you, did I? "


    Oh, Tracy asked Tina to pester Bryan. Bryan is very angry. Although Tan Tianjian is here, I can''t take care of her, but she''s back. I''ll ask her to be clear.


    She and her third brother are both traitors. They help Yin Yijie fool me and Brian, so they dare not come back.


    I said: "I can avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the 15th day. She wants to see me, but also to see godmother. Godmother... Doesn''t seem to like me very much. My third brother says that grandma likes me."


    I don''t know whether I like it or not, but I still feel it; If you like it, you will feel comfortable. If you don''t like it, you will feel uncomfortable.


    My mother yuhubing and I are very unfamiliar. For several years, we have been polite. Occasionally, we pretend to be intimate in front of outsiders.


    Tracy is probably very difficult, but I don''t care about our own business.


    Blink of an eye, I don''t know how Yin Yijie is going to help them, they are a group.


    Lying quietly for a while, Yin Yijie asked me, "are you not sleepy? Shall I sleep with you in my arms? "


    I said, "go to sleep and stop talking."


    Some time ago, he held me. I could sleep well, but it was still strange. He needed a rest.


    Yin Yijie touched my face, turned over, put his arm beside my head, and rubbed my face with his right hand, gently, pitifully, with a little intimacy in his eyes.


    He has gray eyes and can talk. He said that he used to be like this, and now he wants to be like before.


    I really don''t know how it used to be, but he likes... I said, "Tracy''s business is over. It''s bad for your health if you sleep well... "


    Yin Yijie lowered his head, gnawed my lips, gently gnawed, like a mouse grinding its teeth.


    Liao Liang raised some experimental mice and rabbits. They chewed everything and hissed when they were grinding their teeth.


    But I knew that Yin Yijie didn''t want me to talk, so he bit me, chewed for a while, and said in a low voice:


    "As long as I eat enough, it doesn''t matter to sleep less. Ke''er, I really want to wipe you clean... "I said," didn''t you have a snack? Liao Liang said that if Zhang Yalong eats instant noodles, you can go to the kitchen and order breakfast. They have it ready. " Yin Yijie gently touched my lips with his fingers, with a gentle and sad look, and said with a low sigh, "Ke''er... This food, not that food... I can''t eat it when I hear you say this. I''ll wait for you to get better. When you know what eating is, you like to be eaten by me, you like... What you used to like very much, if you eat you, there will be a baby... "He bit my nose, almost muttering to himself. I closed my eyes and was bewitched by him. I didn''t know what to say. I guess what he said should be about men and women, but Liao Liang didn''t have men and women, neither did I. I don''t remember... "Ke''er, do you like kissing? If you like it, let me have a good kiss and follow the feeling... "Yin Yijie gently licked the corner of my mouth and held my face in his hand, like eating the whole watermelon, eating very carefully. I know what he wants to do. It seems that he is very comfortable. I may say, I''m not sure. Yin Yijie gently moved to the middle of my lips and repeatedly licked, as if he didn''t taste enough. I smell a very special smell, seems to be particularly familiar with. I naturally opened my mouth and slowly caught the taste, soft, light, and endless... When I woke up, I was the only one on the bed, and Yin Yijie disappeared. I vaguely remember that he had kissed me for a long time... Sipped his lips, and there was a faint soft fragrance. Probably, I really like it before, otherwise I don''t know when I fall asleep¡° Wuwuwuwu... "The dog opened the door and came in. His body was golden and shining, full of momentum, full of Prince. I sat up, rice and Zhang Min Zhang Jie came in, a piece for me to clean up. Today is a grand opening ceremony. I''m the leading role. I can''t be careless. Chengqi hotel I reserved room, also prepared a lot of things; But they still talked with jolina, the make-up artist sent by Tianjian, and cleaned up for me. When I finished, I found that I was wearing a student''s suit with two pigtails... I didn''t clean it up very much. Er, I cleaned it up very well... It''s different in peacetime, I can''t say what it tastes like¡° What about my brother? " I asked rice¡° He accompanied the big boss; Yu Shao accompanied Si Shao; Yin Shao accompanied all the leaders in the hotel. After a while, brother long will come to pick you up. Is elder sister eating at home or in a hotel? Mom''s done it. " She said that this is the basic skill of a secretary. I looked at my watch. At a quarter past twelve, I overslept. I said, "eat at home, don''t disturb them. The activity starts at 2:00 p.m. and we can go there after eating. When did Yin Yijie leave? " I''m worried that he didn''t get enough sleep. He''s worrying for me. I''m still sleeping. I''m probably used to sleeping. I can sleep well without taking medicine. Now think about it. The sleeping medicine Liao Liang gave me is harmless to my health; Otherwise the dog can''t be that fast. No matter how powerful Tan Baoming''s medicine is, it can''t be so effective. It''s not a fairy medicine. During the meal, the dog hummed, took a bite and looked up at me. I know what it means, I said: "you have to be good today, don''t get angry any more, pretend to be the prince, it''s all bad. It''s a good meal at home. Why do you want to go to a hotel? "

 Chapter 705

    "Never less than you delicious, this pair of greedy, disgusting." I don''t know how to look at dogs.


    Mom was busy stopping. He said: "it has been training for several days. Today, I''m going to guard you. I''m probably thinking about the task."


    It has been trained all the time. Ming Feng always said that the fourth brother had to strengthen training for a month every year, so did Tian Jian; So the dog didn''t rest. So... I said, "Mom, don''t spoil it. It''s just smarter than other dogs. It''s useless if it doesn''t work. Even though he always wanted to be the prince of the East Palace and enjoy his success, he had the same habit as a dandy. No matter how fat you are, you can''t run... "


    Rice looked at the dog and said with a smile, "what prince, he''s just a rich second generation. If you are spoiled, you will lose your family sooner or later. It''s no more than three generations. That''s it. You eat, you should be honest if your father beat you. Sister, you don''t know. It was in the hotel yesterday. I was on patrol for a while. See who that is. When the star... It ran to compare with others. The hotel is well known. You''re welcome. By the way, it''s Liu Xiao. The most popular male model of these two years. Wow, fans surrounded the door of the hotel, but I see. Hum... "


    In addition to the makeup artist, no one else, Zhang Jie chuckled: "I think he''s going to eat shriveled today. In the evening, he will be compared with Mr. Yin, Mr. Yu and Mr. tan. I don''t know who would like to invite a big vase with a special love of pretending to be cool. Is it better than a real cool guy? "


    Zhang Min said with a smile, "let''s eat your meal. You don''t care about him. There are not so many strong people in other people''s family, and our strong people are not interested. They always let people see them. The audience still depends on them. "


    Zhang Jie was not happy and said with disdain: "those ignorant people are chasing after the handsome guy Kunan and Liao Liang now..."


    Zhang Min put a piece of tofu in her mouth and let her eat tofu.


    We usually eat at home, we all eat together, lively.


    After a while, when ah long comes, Ming Feng has already got his car ready and is waiting for me in his suit.


    I asked the makeup artist, "why did you make me a student sister?"


    The makeup artist smiles but does not answer, pulls Zhang Min and Zhang Jie to take the car behind.


    I''m in my new car. I know they want to put on airs and say that I''m the president, chairman and chairman of a very big company. They also want to play my personal brand. I listen and follow. Some people will be happy.


    As for why I''m the only one who becomes a student sister, I''ll know when I get there. I''m not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter.


    The car drove out slowly. I saw that I was the only one - Zhengzhu - a police car in front of me, ran Hua.


    In my car, a long introduced me to the general situation, activity procedures and so on, so that I had a psychological preparation.


    I followed six cars, the first one with a dog, the dog was quiet, no noise.


    Jolina and Zhang Min, Zhang Jie have the same car, and I don''t know.


    Maybe Mingfeng took a lot of bodyguards with him to drive a car or something. I didn''t care.


    But the team, I know, is very impressive.


    The car drove to the door of the hotel. The door of the hotel was completely closed. Even this section of the street was closed, and many policemen were set up.


    No onlookers, no parking for no reason, no buses and taxis, no... No reporters, as soon as my car arrived, the flash flashed. Ah long didn''t know where he got the sunglasses for me. They were the ones that Tan Tianjian gave me.


    These sunglasses can filter the strong light and adjust the places where there is no light, but... Wearing students'' Sunglasses... I feel a little... I don''t want to look outside myself.


    Qiming square is full of people, music fountains and smooth dancing, attracting at least tens of thousands of people.


    At this moment, many people also turn their heads, take photos of my car, point their fingers and draw their feet, have a lot of discussions, and are full of excitement.


    Fortunately, my car doesn''t stop. I drive directly to the underground garage, which connects with the basement of Qiming square.


    In other words, countless reporters have photographed the car and know I''m here, but they can''t photograph me.


    I saved the entertainment, they got the news, everyone was happy.


    After getting off the bus, I heard the melodious sound of silk and bamboo.


    Today, the hotel is officially opened. All customers only accept advance booking. Non booking customers can only come in the future.


    In a word... There is no chaotic flow of people... There are too many friends, senior officials, celebrities, etc.


    I''ve seen this from the surveillance video. I like to take charge of the whole situation, have a clear idea, and control and coordinate by the way.


    On the surveillance video, the music fountain has stopped slowly, the ground is adjusting, ready to start.


    Today officially opened, no longer like last time, will focus on construction technology; But I''m still looking at it carefully, and I don''t pay attention to any details and possible improvements.


    "Elder sister, elder brother calls." The rice came running.


    "Brother." I haven''t had a good meal with him for several days. He is too busy.


    "Keren, you stay there and don''t come out. It''s the biggest surprise today. I''ll accompany Vice Governor Wu to come here later. "


    Brian was gasping. There was a lot of noise around him. I couldn''t hear him clearly.


    "Don''t you talk to Tian Jian?" I don''t understand, but if I don''t go out, I won''t go out. Ah long has just mentioned it to me¡° I can''t help myself. I''m also with the guests. Vice minister, he''s attracted by his face. Marriott, Hilton, Starwood, Hyatt, Shangri La, all sent people, and the big boss also went to the party... "Bryan didn''t finish his words, but he seemed to be dragged away again. Vice ministers, vice governors, chief executives... Have all been here on June 1? Looking at the phone, I feel dizzy. After a while - I''ll be late, after a while, it''s almost two o''clock. Red carpet spread to the foot, everywhere is red carpet... A lively voice, a long accompanied me out, in the twinkling of an eye, they came from Chengqian downstairs, a lot of people... "Welcome everyone." I can''t laugh, I can''t make amends, I can only say a polite word politely¡° Do you like makeup? What a young pump girl! It''s true that heroes are young since ancient times! Bing, ha ha Several super leaders came up quickly, shook hands with me politely, and complimented me. They are very polite. I''m a student sister now. I can''t laugh yet. They also shake hands with me. I''m flattered if I can. I won''t, but I understand this principle. I''m also polite. I try to be modest and say, "it''s all their work. I''m ashamed." Yin Yijie stood beside me, holding me at any time, introducing: "Governor Wu, Minister Xu, this..." after a while, he felt that I was a big leader, waiting to shake hands with them. Fortunately, they were all big leaders, a total of six, accompanied by Yin Yijie and Brian, and I was accompanied by three people. Basically, I didn''t have any company, so I was very derelict. After everyone said hello, I suddenly thought of Tan Baoming. Today, Yan Yijie pinched my waist secretly, which means I don''t have to worry. I don''t care. They will arrange it. I''m not as familiar with the design of the square as I am with this kind of thing. It''s a white heart. Brian accompanied the big leader, we went into a very small "room" together, which can be called a room, because it is surrounded on all sides, and there is a roof. But... After a while, the room closed, cool, and oxygen added, very comfortable¡° A screen lights up on the left and right of the room, showing the actual situation outside. Vice Governor Wu was a little surprised and asked, "it''s just a metal plate. Without liquid crystal or something like that, it can also display?" Brian politely introduced: "this is the latest technology: phantom; It''s a little bit like a slide, but it works much better. Look, there''s a little flower on it, but it doesn''t emit light. It only emits infrared signals, which can be projected on special alloy materials for imaging. Ordinary movies or something will leave a shadow as soon as they pass. This one won''t. The petals on the square all use this technology. " Several big leaders held out their hands one after another and made some gestures. The image on the "wall" continues. Four famous celebrities in China have already stood by the console at our entrance that day - the two hosts who came that day just went for them. Now, the beautiful hostess, dressed in a beautiful low cut dress, said in a loud voice: "welcome, leaders and friends from all walks of life, the first item of the opening ceremony of Chengqi Hotel: Qiming square... The unveiling ceremony starts now." The handsome male host wears a handsome dress, shows a very high professional standard and professionalism, and takes the opportunity to show his face

 Chapter 706

    The handsome male host has a strong voice: "first of all, let''s welcome the vice chairman of Chengqi Hotel and the honorary chairman of Tan''s group. Miss Tan Baoming, please! Let''s welcome Mr. Tan Lexiang, director of Tan''s group! WOW! Mr. Tan is more and more... "


    Another hostess screamed and said excitedly: "vice chairman of the board of directors of Tan''s group. Talk about Mr. Le Xiang; Tan''s group and Mr. Lotte; Vice chairman of Yushi group. Mr. yuhubing; Yushi group. Miss Yu Yanbing; Chairman Marriott... "


    There is a close-up of Baoming, Yuexiang in the left hand and Yuetian in the right. Come out of the red carpet.


    The sun faded and the scene darkened.


    Like a movie, all the glory. They all focused on Tan''s three brothers and sisters.


    Four famous hosts with boundless scenery. Dark; Eight world-renowned Group Presidents are in the dark.


    On the horizon, the warm wind blows. Welcome to them! The skirt is flying. Applause thundered. Welcome to them!


    I''m just surprised there are so many people in the picture. There is only one person wearing a student uniform, just like me: Tan Baoming.


    On her sunny face. Brimming with warm smile, big eyes sweep past, people who are seen feel happy. My heart is warm.


    Talking about Lotte is not like a uniform, not like casual clothes. The sun is so dazzling that people don''t dare to look down on him. He is more magnanimous than... Talking about Lotte''s formal suit and leather shoes, but he wears a red scarf and waves his hand casually. It reminds me of a photo of Chairman Mao, also wearing a red scarf, which is very kind.


    Tan Letian and his eldest brother Tan Lexiang look very similar. Brother and sister all have some similarities, but their temperament is quite different.


    Talk about Rakuten, is the summer sun, get up early mild, since then are scorching hot.


    Talk about enjoy is the autumn sun, with a harvest like bearing, bearing everything.


    Tan Baoming is warm and comfortable in spring.


    "Tan Baoming is not small, but he looks very cute." Minister Xu sighed.


    "There are two wonderful flowers in the contemporary Chinese business world. They all wear students'' clothes. Each has its own merits. It''s very interesting."


    A mayor nodded and looked at me again.


    In my opinion, Tan Baoming has two long whips, which are cute and playful. Her signature emerald hairpin is on her head, which is said to be worth tens of millions; White shirt, wearing a red scarf, simple and warm embellishment just right; As like as two peas, the big blue skirt is simple and elegant.


    There are also white silk stockings, black flat heeled shoes, etc; But I feel that the soles of her shoes are thicker than mine, that... She stands beside Tan Letian and looks at her petite and student sister, but when she looks at her alone, she will feel that she is very tall and she is the real chairman of Tan group.


    I don''t know what will happen when I stand beside her. Anyway, Yu Yanbing''s nearly six figure dress, two beautiful hostesses and many well-dressed female stars are all compared by Tan Baoming.


    Every step she took, everyone turned their eyes and followed her.


    I blinked and looked at Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie pinched my waist and nodded: this idea is successful.


    Today''s June 1 Festival, they must have some special programs; I talked with Baoming about wearing student clothes. It looks comfortable, but it''s strange.


    Several leaders around are still pointing out the discussion, outside the three brothers and sisters have been in place.


    Tan Baoming said: "welcome all friends from afar, including my elder brother. Ah, I would like to welcome all of you friends here. Welcome to join us in this grand festival. Today is the June 1 children''s day. Ha ha ha... "


    Everyone laughed and felt much more friendly.


    "Children are the future of our motherland, and the growth of Chengqi hotel also needs everyone''s support," Tan said. Now let''s open Qiming square together, inherit the glorious tradition and open a bright future! "


    The speech outside can only be a little simpler. The big leaders are around me and I will speak for a while.


    They press the button, the square outside is completely in place, the central platform is also raised, only the column position, still flat, nothing.


    But the four hosts have asked Tan''s three brothers and sisters to go first and lead everyone in.


    The ground is beating the welcome words, the band is playing the old and fresh music, more than 2000 people, enter slowly,... There are more people outside, watching the excitement, unwilling to go.


    Our small room, slowly began to tighten, with a top.


    Yin Yijie said politely, "please unite more and more, this place has limited space."


    When you look at it, there are only about two square feet under your feet. There are nine people standing under your feet. It''s not crowded, but it doesn''t seem to be that big leader.


    However, several leaders were still very considerate, and automatically gathered around the outside. Yin Yijie held me in the middle, and Brian also stood in the middle.


    This means that we can see the leaders in a moment, but we have become the biggest secret at the end of the story.


    I don''t know. Several leaders are fresh and don''t care.


    As soon as we stood up, another layer of metal package was raised under the floor to reduce the space again.


    The height is more than two meters, the top of the head is a sharp top, the width is one meter square, we have to squeeze more and more. Everybody laugh, unite a little, unite a little more, be polite. Everyone outside was in a mess for a while, but they also found their own place, a little more orderly. The picture on the metal "wall" around us gradually faded away, and the hostess only heard half of the Scream: "next, let''s welcome the mysterious guests to meet you in a more mysterious way. Let''s welcome the chairman of Chengqi Hotel, Miss makeup Keren; Please... "I don''t know who else she invited, but we started slowly under our feet. We were like sitting on a closed elevator, rising slowly. The metal "wall" has gradually turned into a soft pink, graceful and unusual. This is the first bright spot left on that day. We go out from the inside, not from the outside. I am the Lord, others are the guests; The same is true of Baoming. I have invested more than one billion yuan in the hotel. According to the agreement, I have all the management power in my hands... I also know that it is you who give me face and take the opportunity to advertise. You are all businessmen and advertisers. Ten seconds or so, our "elevator" stopped, wrapped our layer slowly split into eight pieces, slowly opened... "Wow! Clear water brings forth hibiscus, and hibiscus brings forth beauty! " The voice of the hostess * seems to have said something wrong¡° Welcome to the leader who attended today''s opening ceremony: Minister Xu! Governor Wu!... " The male host introduced the six leaders one by one. They all went out from the petals and bowed their hands to everyone. They were very easygoing¡° Welcome, Chengqi Hotel... "Another male host pretended to laugh¡° Welcome Mr. Yin Yijie of Yin group and Mr. Brian of fan group The hostess screamed with excitement and enthusiasm. Yan Yijie released his hand and went out. Brian also went out. Now I''m the only one left... Open the petals a little more, slowly fall to the ground, and you can take them back in a moment... I''m still concerned about technical issues¡° Welcome... "The four hosts came around, I don''t know what to say. I... remember what ah long told me. I said: "er... On behalf of all the shareholders and staff of Chengqi Hotel, I warmly welcome all the leaders and friends present; And to everybody''s warm support and help, expresses heartfelt thanks! Please allow me to take this opportunity to express my special thanks to Tan''s group for their great support to our hotel, Miss Tan Baoming, Mr Tan Lexiang and Mr Tan Letian. " From the perspective of attracting investment, they have invested nearly 2 billion yuan. I would like to thank the host first; Then thank the government leaders. Tan Baoming came over and helped me out. He said with a smile, "it seems that we are not right. What are we like?"¡° Sister There are nurseries, shouting loud, some fake. Tan Baoming took my hand out, and all the petals were taken away. The ninety-nine square high platform, like the wind blowing from nowhere, is so comfortable that people forget the heat close at hand. Looking out from the petals on the top, the sky outside is blue and cloudless. It''s a fine day. The ceiling changes slowly, from lotus to abstract, and it''s a bit like Baoxiang flower or mural, relief art. Everyone was dazzled. They didn''t know who to look at. After a while, they began to roar. I had to call out: "sister, I''m climbing." Tan Baoming, laughing, took me to several hosts and asked, "tell me, who are we going to climb high?"

 Chapter 707

    "Tell me, who are we going to climb high?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Tan Baoming was lower than me, and everyone laughed. The atmosphere is good.


    Talking about Le Xiang and talking about Bao Ming, Yin Yijie stood beside me, and the ceremony began. The hostess said, "first of all, let''s welcome Miss makeup Keren to make a speech."


    I said, "it''s still my sister. He who can do more will do more


    Thousands of people. Clap and laugh.


    But my appearance is not suitable for talking more. It''s not warm. There''s no atmosphere.


    Tan Baoming said with a smile: "you are lazy. Ah... Welcome, welcome again. The atmosphere is very good today. ha-ha! I think our ceremony needs to be renovated. First of all, everyone has noticed. Qiming square. The watchtower. There is no back and there is no rostrum. Come here. We are all equal friends; Only different responsibilities and different division of labor. I''ll start as a host for the time being. Let''s drink freely. As you can see, it is evolved from slander wood, which is also the theme of our square: what we want to say. Listen as you should. Today is the June 1 children''s day. It''s a good holiday to celebrate our new life. The so-called endless learning, never too old to learn, why not always students


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a bit of a mess, or tan Baoming''s words are in a mess in order to adjust the atmosphere. He wants to advertise and is afraid of offending the leaders; I want to relax, but I''m afraid of destroying the atmosphere. That''s what I heard. Fortunately, I still know the meaning.


    Next, the male host looked at us and said, "good one is always a student. Please give us a lesson first!"


    In his speech, Mr. Xu seldom said that the leaders on TV did not look like leaders. Instead, he tried to be as relaxed as possible


    "Inheriting from above and enlightening from below is the essence of the nation. So I''d like to make it a little simpler today. I''d like to share with you what Mr. Liang Qichao said. If the whole nation is young, China will be a country in the future, and its progress can not be measured; If the youth of the whole country is also the eldest, then China is the country of the past, and its demise can be treated with eagerness. The wisdom of a young man is the wisdom of a country, the wealth of a young man is the wealth of a country, the strength of a young man is the strength of a country, and the progress of a young man is the progress of a country! "


    "The Qianlong leaps into the abyss, and its scales and claws soar* The tiger roars in the valley, and all animals are terrified; Hawk and Falcon test wing, wind and dust suction; The first birth of a rare flower is the emperor; If a cadre is in trouble, he will be able to do it


    Xu felt that he was still a leader when he spoke, which was very generous.


    We all applauded enthusiastically. China is rich, and we all dream of being a great power. However, we all stop dreaming and do not really act.


    But the applause is still necessary. Maybe this passage sounds exciting.


    The hostess also warmly applauded and said, "thank you, Minister Xu, for giving us a vivid lesson. Whether we are young or not is in our hearts: if our hearts are young, then I am also young; Old age before old age, heart death is decadent. Today, standing here, I feel ten years younger and back to my childhood, wearing a red scarf, singing international songs and looking forward to the future... "


    The male host took out a group of students and tied red scarves to 30 or 40 people on the stage.


    The student representative stood up and said, "salute!" in Putonghua, which is not very standard


    Dozens of students, salute us... Give me.


    A clean girl student stood up and said, "we are from Yunnan... Hope primary school. It is a school donated by sister makeup Keren. It provides computers and books. It also subsidizes teachers in the city to teach us. Our goal is to learn like sister makeup Keren: grow up to be a useful person; Forget what, do not forget love, and care. On behalf of 2000 students from six schools, we report to sister makeup Keren that we all passed the mid-term exam. "


    I looked at them: whose show is this? I don''t usually let these kids know about it.


    Turn around, I see Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie blinked and motioned for Tan Baoming; Tan Baoming also winked at me. These children are OK. They are not poor students.


    I don''t understand. I don''t know what they will do later; I''ve been more and more fooled by them.


    When the students go down, each of us has a red scarf. I think it''s not too bad. This kind of activity is carried out all day. What''s the social image.


    The male host led the students down, and it was Governor Wu''s turn to speak. He finished talking about enjoyment.


    Talk about happy to enjoy very big, the status looks higher than talk about happy days.


    He took the microphone, and the atmosphere was relatively moderate. He took a gentle look at everyone and said:


    "The completion and smooth opening of Chengqi hotel are inseparable from the full support of all aspects, and the efforts of Miss makeup Keren. As we all know, she is a workaholic. She has devoted herself to every detail from design to construction. I want to express my special thanks to her! "


    Everyone looked at me, and Yin Yijie held me tightly, as if I could fly.


    But it''s not hot here. If he likes it, I''ll let him hold it.


    As for what Tan Lexiang said, that''s what I should do. Just be polite to each other. It doesn''t matter.


    At one time, many leaders spoke, at another time, it was Yin Yijie''s turn.


    Several hosts looked at him warmly, and all the guests looked forward to him. They felt that they were not waiting for him to speak, but waiting for him to give everyone a red envelope.


    Yin Yijie was not embarrassed either. Then he let go of me and said, "it''s a great honor for me to take over the post of general manager of the hotel. It''s the trust of the board of directors and the support of the leaders and friends here; I will do my best... "Tan Baoming stood beside me and whispered," he changed his inaugural address. " I see her, auspicious words are all the same; That''s all the compliments. It''s the same to me. Tan Baoming''s big eyes are bright. He hinted to me that money is just like that, except £¤, $, it''s real gold and silver. In the blink of an eye, money is a string of numbers for me. If the number is long, it means that this thing has been done successfully and the efforts have been affirmed; If the number is short, we don''t like it. It''s not good or bad, it''s just not good for our appetite. That''s the end. Tan Baoming secretly smiles and calls me in a low voice: "lovely baby, it''s like looking at the sky to see you. There''s no joy or anger, but it will be sunny and cloudy. It''s very clean." I should say: "you are naughty baby, they all call you naughty treasure." Tan Baoming curled his lips, raised his head to the sky, took me to talk about Lotte and Tan Lexiang, and moved behind them, whispering behind them... "Do you say... Shall we buy a big plane or a small one? Now makeup''s such a big plate, your system is basically mature, can''t limit business in this corner. At least in China, we should do more to expand our influence and establish our position; We''re bound together and we''re going forward. We''re strong, right. Yu Shi, you and me, my father asked me to take charge of the domestic business and double it in three years... "Tan Baoming said later, he muttered, but he just didn''t want to. I said, "are you going to let me fly around for you? I don''t quite understand. " Tan Baoming secretly laughed and whispered to me: "you are also the chairman and general manager of the board of directors, with more secretaries; Let''s hire a deputy general manager, and let them do the specific things, OK? Anyway, it won''t make you tired, and I''m not willing to I said, "are you going to set up a secretariat?" I have many secretaries now. Needless to say, I am a big secretary; Sometimes Zheng Jingren doesn''t have a formal title, and he also calls himself my secretary, another official of his own; Tina now officially declares that I am a secretary; Zhang Jue is my secretary; Luo Fan said she was my secret; Yan Yijie is also my little secretary... Tan Baoming immediately nodded and said with a serious smile: "this is a good idea. Setting up a secretariat to work with you will certainly work!" I bowed my head. I didn''t think she was serious, and I didn''t know if she wasn''t serious. Sometimes her words were confused, and I didn''t know. After a while, Tan Baoming raised his head... I followed him and a plane flew by... Tan Baoming said, "I want to buy a big plane; But airports are troublesome. Private airports are expensive. If they are managed to public airports, the convenience of private planes will be discounted. It''s easy to buy a small plane, but the use is limited. It''s only personal. It''s not very different from signing an agreement with an airline. Little sister, how about you give me an idea? " In my opinion, she is serious. She wants to buy airplanes when she sees airplanes, artillery when she sees cannons, and mountains when she sees mountains... She is the first elder sister in the world. Her brothers are getting richer one by one,

 Chapter 708

    Tan Tianjian hates to buy her a country to be queen. In fact, she is already queen.


    The queen has a plan. I thought about it. Said: "I do not understand, just casually said."


    I always don''t know what to say. They seem to listen to stories. I''m used to it.


    Tan Baoming nodded and encouraged me to "say anything."


    I said, "then buy a big plane. Build your own airport. Or trusteeship. Not to mention here. There is a place in the old county. Just one runway is enough. It''s very convenient; So is your side. In other places, we can modify it appropriately. We don''t have to deal with the airport specially. Other people''s aircraft can make a forced landing on the street, that is to say, the runway requirements are not too high. Just enough space. There are several other places like Xining. There are many industries; It is very convenient to use it occasionally. You said the small plane was inconvenient. Big planes can carry more people and things. It shouldn''t be too big; Medium sized. All aspects are quite appropriate. If we have more, we can charter flights. We don''t have to do it ourselves. As for air permits. Let''s work together. I''m sure you can handle it. "


    Brian''s always talking about air permits. He said he was too strict, otherwise I would have bought him a plane.


    He has a driver''s license in the United States and has flown a plane. He wants a helicopter very much.


    Tan Baoming nodded. "Brother, we can buy a helicopter and a medium-sized plane, which is convenient and practical. Just like from the old town to here, you can take a helicopter, and the problem of the airport will be solved. "


    Talk about Rakuten, make a gesture, OK, sure.


    I said, talk about Baoming want a star moon, talk about Lotte will also buy her.


    But the helicopter doesn''t cost much. I said:


    "The price of a helicopter is similar to that of a good car, but the speed limit here is 680. No matter how good a car can''t run, it''s a waste. So we can buy more helicopters in a few places at a time, and it doesn''t take up space anyway. "


    Tan Baoming nodded. She has everything in her private yacht; But her tone is still practical, not the ostentatious rich second generation... Tan Baoming doesn''t have to be ostentatious anymore, she is really ostentatious.


    Liao Liang said that the nouveau riche suddenly felt that they had so much money that they were able to show off their wealth.


    Like Tan Baoming, she is so particular about eating chicken wings. There''s no need to be ostentatious. If she can''t, she''ll be ostentatious everywhere.


    Our clothes are the same. I think her watch is better than me, and her skin is better than me. In a word, it doesn''t matter. I''m finished.


    The leader''s speech is over, and Qiming square is officially unveiled.


    Next, the first activity of Qiming square.


    The official opening of the hotel is in the evening, and the main activities are also in the evening.


    In the afternoon, there is an atmosphere, similar to entertainment, informal.


    Some of the leaders left, some stayed, and some went to rest. It took a long time for the noise to settle down.


    Yin Yijie took me to send the leader back, but there were still thousands of people in Qiming square.


    Those big stars have also come out. Free activities are their strong points and they also create atmosphere... That''s the main purpose of paying them to come.


    There are many tables on the central high platform, which are placed on all sides... We are not used to the way without a back. We have studied this for a long time, and finally decided to set up four, six or eight sides to face people from all sides.


    But these are the desks. Some of them are students, some are celebrities, and some are... Yuhu Bingyu Yanbing talking about Rakuten, Baoming talking about Tianjian... Except for Brian and JONA, most of the others are in the classroom.


    The four hosts are also here. We don''t take the microphone, but we don''t wear a very small micro microphone. The effect is no worse than that of the microphone.


    The first program is rice and Zhang Yalong''s. they were asked to draw the program before.


    The two of them worked together, and the program was ranked first, with the name of "you at the same table."


    Everyone sat around, waiting curiously.


    Today is not children''s day, but student''s day.


    However, there are ten children''s places for guests. The stage is in a mess for a while. Adults, children, stars and ordinary people have everything.


    Yin Yijie took me to sit down on a table. Everyone looked at the rice and Zhang Yalong. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    Rice and Zhang Yalong stand together, next to a table with two big boxes on it.


    Rice secretary used to be, began to fan: "I am honored to host! The first activity of Qiming square, thank you. Ah, although it''s fashionable to pretend to be tender; But it''s still a little bit cute for us to pretend to be children under 14 on June 1. However, we are all students and will always be students. It''s never too late to learn. So, our program... "


    Zhang Yalong continued, saying: "our program is a return to the era of students. Ah, there are 61 tables and 122 friends, including the two of us. We are also our friends. We always treat ourselves well. "


    He said it in a strange tone, and everyone laughed and clapped; I agree with you very much.


    Rice for the past, and then said: "the first day we walked into the school, the teacher said, no gangs, a kindergarten out of the children are not allowed to sit together. We should make new friends and make new classmates. " She looked at us when she spoke, obviously didn''t want me to sit with Yin Yijie. At the beginning, she aimed at Yin Yijie, and they probably colluded with each other. Everyone on the stage looked at each other. Most of the people sitting at the same table were acquaintances. In the mouth of rice, they all became "children from a kindergarten.". The leaders of several cities probably graduated from kindergarten. You look at me, I look at you, snickering. After two hosts stopped, Zhang Yalong continued: "the kindergarten aunt also said that, in fact, your fate may not be in front of you, but behind you. One day, looking back, I found that the man was in the dim light; So... When choosing the same table, you must be careful, don''t miss today''s fate because of yesterday''s habits... "Rice looks at Liao Liang, Liao Liang and twelve elder brothers are sitting together, she is as quiet and reserved as twelve elder brothers today... Zhang Yalong quickly read this line, read the next sentence:" the kindergarten aunt also said, time passes by. After a long time at the same table, he can also have a strong friendship... "He read the word" friendship "in a strange tone, and burst into laughter on and off the stage. Rice did not let him jump the needle this time. He snapped: "time may not lead to love, but it can enhance mutual understanding. When one day I suddenly look back, love will break out of the fertile soil accumulated by long-term relationship, so there is the romantic love story of our chief CIO. Therefore, we must be careful to choose the same table, perhaps one day we can sprout such a love Looking at some teenagers, Zhang Yalong quickly interjected: "friendship is precious. Please cherish it. Ah, the standard of choosing a table mate is fate. I''ve come to meet you for thousands of miles, but we can''t sew it for you... "Rice takes out a handful of red thread and a sewing box. I don''t know what to sew, so we all see the mystery more and more. Yin Yijie hugged me and watched them play tricks with some heart. I think they match very well, and they have a tacit understanding; Not before. Yin Yijie looked down at me, I blinked, what they sewed had nothing to do with me, they just like to make noise. Rice and took out a big box in the middle, mystify, then said: "there are many people, looking for a lifetime, can not find true love. In fact, I think it''s very simple. I won''t let you guess... Someone will think I''m wordy and drive me down later. " Zhang Yalong also said: "yes, it''s so easy for us to perform in front of so many guests. We should cherish it. Ah, just now some children said to me: uncle I, I want to shake hands and take a picture with my sister makeup Keren. Can you do me a favor? Well, I now say that sister makeup Keren is sitting there, who... Has this luck! "

 Chapter 709

    "Look who has this fate! Today, I can not only shake hands with her, but also sit at a table! WOW! Later you can tell everyone: I am at the same table with my sister makeup Keren! Cool. I want it too. I have a chance, ha. I''m happy


    Zhang Yalong said that when he was happy, he was not in high spirits. It''s his usual lack of expression. Instead, it''s very real.


    Everyone clapped and laughed; More people are eager to try. I don''t know what it''s like to be at my table. They''re all... Like dogs.


    I vaguely heard the dog barking. It must be jealous in some corner. It likes to be exclusive. Just like his father.


    Yin Yijie held my waist tightly under the table and held my hand. If he did not let go, he would not let go. overbearing.


    Rice smiles with pride. Shake the box in your hand. He said:


    "We will also draw ten lucky friends from the guests to give you a chance. And make-up Keren... My sister, at the same table. ha-ha. Of course, I''m the luckiest. I can sit at the same table with my sister every day. This luck can''t be provided to you. Ah, I''d like to talk about the rules of the activity now. Everyone is quite clear. Now there are 61 handsome men, 61 beautiful women, big and small handsome men, big and small beautiful women on stage... "


    A few children all look at me and seem to be interested in sitting with me. They love freshness as much as dogs.


    Zhang Yalong said: "in my box, there are 66 tickets. On each ticket are the names of our guests, including Mr. Tan Lexiang, Mr. Tan Letian, Mr. yuhubing, Mr. Yin Yijie, Mr. Liu Xiao... WOW!"


    There are still nurseries at the bottom, whistling and shouting. The atmosphere is warm. It''s probably a great honor to be able to have peace talks and enjoy the same table.


    Rice laughed more heartily and said, "ah, there are five gift tickets. Guests who can''t stay for the following activities will get a mysterious gift from us. It''s definitely worth the ticket price! It''s absolutely worth collecting all your life! It''s the same here. There are sixty-six tickets, five of which are gift tickets. Even if the friends on stage win the gift tickets, they will be out of this session... So, come on


    If there is a lottery, there will be motivation... If there is a lottery, there will be motivation. After a while, the crowd will be excited and eager to try.


    The sound of silk and bamboo rings, the atmosphere is relaxed, everyone is very leisure.


    Zhang Yalong called on everyone to smoke, while advocating:


    "As we all know, if you are in love with each other, you are destined for three lives! More often, it''s wishful thinking, we want to draw out the best fate award today! It''s worth looking forward to seeing who can hit each other. "


    Rice side also preached: "can''t love each other for a while, stone scissors cloth, who wins, who is the main.". Men can also be a little more generous, mainly girls, fair and reasonable, the old and the young without deception ah, ha ha. Don''t worry. I can''t make it. I still have a lot of red lines here. There is a handsome baby in our family who will give you red lines. It''s definitely worth looking forward to. "


    Zhang Yalong said: "if you want to see our smart, lively and lovely baby, please shine your eyes and show your enthusiasm. Now, if you want to start smoking, you have to be willing if you don''t want to. These days, I don''t like my parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. I choose to make friends freely and hold hands with them. I''ll count to one, two, three. Let''s applaud and welcome our lucky baby! It will decide who is the first to come first, and then turn down with the wind and water. You can hold the tickets in your hands, and you can''t exchange them privately. Once found by our prison officials, they will be expelled and disqualified... OK, let''s go. "


    "OK," he said with a smile! First of all, let''s welcome our super popular strength idol... Jie Jie! Your-show-time£¡ Now£¡¡±


    The middle pillar rises, the dog... Comes out with a group of dogs... It''s the boss.


    I bowed my head, speechless.


    There are too many elders in our family, and the dogs have learned to take other dogs out and walk to the rice solemnly.


    Other dogs stand around, staring at who is not allowed to cheat, or pretending to be a supervisor just like Mr. etiquette.


    Rice said: "go to my aunt to pick the luckiest guest today, let him take his fate, wow!"


    We all look at the dog. The dog looks around. We are not afraid at all. Dang you... Dang you, the dog walks up to Director Liu and turns to look at the rice.


    Director Liu was promoted. He used to be Liu Bureau. He was promoted before he retired. He always had a good relationship with us, so he stayed to play this game.


    But I think Yin Yijie: when did the dog understand the politeness of the scene?


    Or is it a nursery, more experienced than others?


    Look at it a little hesitant, very formal appearance, we are more and more Lengleng Leng looked at, want to laugh can''t laugh out.


    I think it''s very possible to teach the dog a lesson and learn from others when I go back.


    The dog came round to me, aggrieved, it didn''t; It was the little aunt Rice who secretly pointed to Director Liu that it had just passed.


    The dog looked at the rice, looked at me and turned his eyes.


    I know what it means. There''s no need to pretend to be cool; Now come here, break the rules... Yin Yijie stopped it with his eyes, the dog looked at me: he listened to me.


    Forget it. It''s like our family are acting.


    The dog went on, turned to Liao Liang''s desk and stopped, waiting for Aunt rice to call him again; It''s familiar with aunts and aunts. Everyone looked at the dog curiously and laughed; The dog stole the limelight of director Liu. Rice with a box, quickly said with a smile: "please director Liu! Excuse me, all the students today... Ha ha... "Director Liu has a good temper. In recent years, he has benefited a lot from me, and I have gained a lot of convenience. He came forward, said a few words, drew a vote, is a hostess. Everyone laughed and asked them to sit together. The hostess also went up and pretended to be very serious. She was looking forward to drawing a vote. It was Liu Xiao. Two people do not match, on the stone scissors cloth, director Liu won, we laugh... I think it is the hostess enliven the atmosphere, deliberately. Many foreigners don''t understand this. Several translators are sweating. It''s too traditional to translate this atmosphere. No matter rice, continue to smoke with Zhang Yalong. Next, Liu Xiao played a trick, took a step, and clapped. He just draws... It''s Liao Liang. Everyone burst into laughter. Today, we still have a lot of acquaintances, and we are very generous. Liao Liang walked up and stood beside the rice, saying nothing and smoking... Now that Liu Xiao has been taken away, Liao Liang will definitely not smoke Liu Xiao, so everyone is worried about who will be next... Now it''s almost a rotation system, just no need to call people, so it''s more natural. Liao Liang took out, picked, picked out the most predestined one and gave it to the rice. I read the rice upside down and burst into laughter: "ran Hua!" There was no change in Zhang Yalong''s face, but ran Hua laughed and ran up to wait. Liao Liang and Liu Xiao lose and are led away. Next is an open loop, can''t love each other, looking at Zhang Yalong said, everyone laughs. Ran Hua was a bodyguard on the stage, just in case; Zhang Yalong Yinian is Margaret, President of Starwood International Department. She is a very capable Asian girl who can speak Chinese. In the past, she said that she wanted to establish a good brotherly relationship with us and join our hotel industry association to provide better services. Her speech is a standard model of international public relations, congratulating us and advertising for them. Margaret took one. It''s the vice president of Hilton, a very stylish guy. Not on the stone scissors cloth, Margaret very strong woman won, ran Hua became the remaining man, two did not grab, no one asked, the dog also laughed at him. The vice president of Hilton also made a speech first, and after that, he took a cigarette... Gradually, everyone became a habit, and came up to say a few words. Just when we got to know each other, the atmosphere was very relaxed, and the rules were simple. They are still going on, the remaining men and women are in production, while the rice is cut away by the twelve brothers, and a woman presided over, and everyone laughs wildly; Whistling. I don''t know what they''re laughing at, but it''s a way of publicizing the culture of our hotel. We don''t play weird, we don''t engage in vulgar culture, we don''t engage in retarded games, we make everyone happy. Some colleagues sit together and chat with each other; Some strangers, can try to make friends, very good.

 Chapter 710

    There will be activities later. They need to cooperate with each other at the same table. They need to run in first. The exchange is still quite engaged.


    If you like it, I''ll sit quietly and look forward to better performance of the hotel.


    Yin Yijie held my hand. He poured me some mint tea and comforted me in a low voice: "I''m not comfortable. I''ll have a rest soon. Well


    I rubbed against his shoulder. Shake your head. It''s OK.


    I didn''t feel sick. I invited so many distinguished guests. It''s good to have a chance to show their faces.


    The guests at the bottom have food and drink, as well as a lucky draw. It''s just like watching the Spring Festival Gala. A few hours is not too long.


    Once in a while, someone exits, and soon someone is allowed to come in. Ah long goes to battle himself. With the strongest team monitoring protection. Everything is fine.


    "Oh Suddenly there was a strange cry. It''s quiet. It''s strange.


    Yin Yijie and I stopped whispering. Looking up: it''s Zhang Yalong with a ticket in his hand.


    Everyone is waiting. A curious stare.


    For the first time, I think Zhang Yalong is also very versatile, usually buried; He''s not like a CIO in acting.


    Next to him stood... The Secretary of the governor. Woman.


    Obviously, the Secretary has drawn him, and now he has... The hostess takes it over and looks at it, laughs, and reads aloud:


    "A gift of mystery! Please answer a question first... Excuse me! "


    The hostess''s tone is high. Everyone is shocked and looks at her... It''s very attractive. She''s a powerful hostess.


    The hostess had a good cooperation with Zhang Yalong


    "Excuse me: which of the three gifts would you choose? 1¡¢ Take a picture with Miss makeup Keren; 2¡¢ Take a picture with your favorite person; 3¡¢ Chengqi Hotel opening commemorative watch, worth 16666 yuan. Note: the personal income tax of commemorative watches and other business souvenirs has been paid. Excuse me, you... "


    Everyone laughs, look at me, look at Zhang Yalong, look at Liao Liang... Laugh.


    The hostess flickered: "if it''s me, I must have that watch. Wow, it''s so dazzling! It''s better to have a picture with makeup at the same time... "


    Zhang Yalong let out his breath. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t want to speak


    "It''s very convenient for me to take a group photo with makeup; It''s too expensive to ask for a watch directly, isn''t it? Damage the face of our makeup group? Boss, you decide for me. "


    They laughed more and more. Who prepared the gift was too narrow-minded. I don''t know what they did.


    Zhang Yalong looked at me in embarrassment, and Yin Yijie winked at me... I said, "dog, go and help Uncle I."


    The dog obediently listened to me and went to Zhang Yalong.


    I''ll take the place of rice for a while


    "Jie Jie, one two three, my little aunt asked you, which one do you choose. Then, one, let uncle I take a picture with his mother... "


    The dog looked up at the rice, and then looked back at me... Everyone looked at the dog breathlessly, where the dog went was very eye-catching; It''s not a police dog. It''s a model, Liu Xiao.


    The dog didn''t know what to read from my face. He shook his head.


    Rice quickly said with a smile: "my dear nephew, don''t let others take photos with my mother. Would you like to take a picture with uncle I and aunt


    The dog looks at Liao Liang. Liao Liang lowers his head and ignores him.


    She turned to me, I couldn''t see her face.


    The dog nods and looks up at Zhang Yalong coolly.


    Everyone laughs. I don''t know the logic of dogs.


    Dogs don''t have logic. They''re just playing around.


    Tan Baoming mischievously interjected: "that was just a problem just now. Now please scratch the second item, which is the specific content of the gift... The content of each gift ticket is different."


    Someone fell down and fell.


    The hostess rushed to do the work on her behalf, scraped off the second one, and immediately laughed even more askew.


    Affected by the atmosphere, the female secretary didn''t look like an official. She took the lottery ticket and read with a smile:


    "It''s tragic to tell you that you have no one you love most.


    Either you are greedy for prizes, or he or she elopes with others; You just wait to look back.


    In order to comfort you, I''d like to present you a bottle of fruit wine of Yintan company.


    Bracket, less than a drunk part, at one''s own expense... Back bracket... Everyone laughs, stomachache.


    Zhang Yalong''s expressionless face was still expressionless, which made everyone laugh more and more.


    Ran Hua left man, holding a bottle of wine to him, said: "don''t worry, go to the crime boldly, get drunk until dawn!" Brother, I will stand for you at the last post. "


    Zhang Yalong was very shameless.


    Ran Hua continued. I suddenly remembered something and turned to see Yin Yijie. He should know.


    Yin Yijie looked at me, looked at my eyes... He had some ideas, but there were people everywhere, inconvenient, I saw it.


    Yin Yijie secretly pinched my waist, nodded and said, "you should remember that the door of the hotel has fingerprint identification."


    I nodded... I remember, it was about Bao Ming or ah Guo again. In order to improve security and provide better service, our hotel does not require customers to register their fingerprints and signatures on the catering side, but requires customers to register their fingerprints and signatures on the accommodation side, which are linked with their personal information. My data center is very complete. Customers only need to register their personal information once; Next time, the procedure is very simple, just check the fingerprint and personal signature, scan through, you can check in, but also provide a certain discount, very convenient. Those who are invited into the square at this moment, especially those on the stage, are registered with fingerprints. If there is a technical treatment in the ticket, different people will feel the response... That is to say, it is completely possible to achieve a good design, who and who, who and what result. At the beginning of the activity just now, make an adjustment according to the actual situation or who is absent. That''s OK. Zhang Yalong, it''s a nursery! No wonder we haven''t moved for such a long time, but let the guests show up first, or start with the big guests. It''s cheating at first sight. And we all don''t like it very much - our family seems to like it very much - Liu Xiao, who hates his "pretending" to be cool, is actually very motherly; So if you throw Liao Liang to him, you will not have to play. But I think it''s OK. Maybe they are tired of seeing our handsome and cool men, and they are not kind to others. I asked Yin Yijie: "is it ready for a long time?" Yin Yijie nodded and said in a low voice, "it''s the program that Zhang Yalong was forced out of. I think it''s OK. We''ll be able to pick up your program later. " Well, I see. No wonder Zhang Yalong will stand on it early in the morning, and Liao Liang''s collocation with him is obviously not as suitable as rice. Rice is relatively calm and generous, with some special training; Liao Liang is used to hip-hop, this time is not suitable. I don''t know what they have prepared for me, but since they have been prepared for a long time, they probably won''t embarrass me... "Make up Keren..." ran Hua gnashes her teeth and reads my name. I was stunned for a moment, and quickly looked up at him, what to do? I sit here quietly, take my nap with my eyes closed, without provoking him. Why does he hate me so much? Blink, I can see clearly. Ran Hua is standing behind the table; He stood next to a little boy, to his armpit height; Ran Hua had the ticket in his hand, and the boy looked hopeful. The female anchor looked at the ticket and laughed; We all laugh and make trouble. When I saw Yin Yijie, I understood: the little boy hit me. Yin Yijie''s breath was cold, and he stared at ran Hua. Ran Hua quickly covered half of our faces and said with a hip-hop smile, "it''s not my fault. It''s the children''s fault. That, in fact, I also want to draw, the problem is... "He turned to look at the boy, pretended to be a big wolf to coax Little Red Riding Hood, and said strangely," little friend, can I discuss something with you? " The little boy shook his head and said, "I know what you think, but..." the little boy pretended to be an adult, and his tone was very strong. The hostess helped to cajole, and Helen said, "I guess what he thought, but I still think you can talk about it. You see, make-up Keren sister may not draw you, stone scissors cloth you may not win. According to the probability, you only have a 25% chance to realize your wish. The probability is really small. So, why don''t you be realistic and exchange with big brother? If it''s me, I''ll do it and ask my elder brother for a commemorative watch. It''s also very commemorative. "

 Chapter 711

    The boy shook his head and said seriously:


    "I''ve worshipped sister makeup Keren for three years, so it''s easy to have this opportunity. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will strive for it. It is not a watch that can be changed. But... If my brother thinks I''m more handsome. If you want to give me one, I will thank you very much; I''ll give you a hug by the way. What about? Our classmates have wanted it for a long time. I didn''t even give it. "


    Everyone is hip-hop and laughing. The boy is as proud as the dog. He looks mature and prudent. Look at me and say: "sister makeup..."


    At the beginning, he changed the tone of poetry recitation and read it in cadence


    "I didn''t like eating when I was a child. I''m not in good health. Since drinking the red fruit drink of Tan company. I eat well, sleep well, have good health and study well. Everyone likes me and says that I am much more handsome than before. Make up sister. My greatest ideal. That''s when my dad retires and I''m in the top job. Continue to do Sales VP; So when I want to drink, I can drink one more bottle than others. "


    Ran Hua grabbed him and asked angrily, "who''s your father? I need to talk to your dad. You are a minor. Your father is your guardian; It''s up to your dad to decide about this ticket. "


    When ran Hua pretended, he also had some appearance.


    But I''ve already guessed. Liu Ping.


    Recently, I''ve been a little busy. I haven''t met the senior management of Yintan company, but I remember all the names.


    Liu Ping has been in the company for three years. Sales performance is rising; So far, the company''s production capacity is close to saturation and the supply exceeds the demand.


    No wonder his son is so brave to come here. He turned out to be a... Nursery.


    Why are you so happy to take care of children these days? Even a child can''t be spared.


    But I still stand up and the past will continue.


    Standing beside ran Hua, I look at him and hope it''s nothing else... In fact, children now know everything, more than I do. I''m afraid it''s useless. The society has formed this kind of atmosphere. Childcare is flying all over the world. I have a white heart, but I still have a white heart.


    The little boy saw me, respectfully gave me a young pioneers salute, pretending to be cool!


    The boy said:


    "Sister makeup is good. I have a relationship with my sister. Let me sit at the same table with my sister today. How can I say that... Uncle Yin is with you all the time. It''s time to be bored. It''s better to be fresh."


    I said, "you haven''t been picked yet, have you? Is there another chance? "


    The little boy raised his hands and said happily, "no! There''s a chance! I''m not only a little virgin, but also my sister. Height is not the distance, age is not the problem, identity can fight for, after two years grow up also grow tall, I can be your assistant


    I said, "would you like to call someone else mom and dad? Are you tired of calling every day? "


    The child is excited because of his lack of teaching; The little face is red. It''s more beautiful than rouge. People want to pinch it. Tan Tianjian often says that about me.


    Everyone clapped and laughed.


    Yin Yijie looked at me with a smile in his eyes. Today, he was very proud, and Tan Tianjian didn''t care about him.


    I don''t care about him either. Sometimes he is just like a child. He is possessive and overbearing; I''ll be happy for a while.


    Looking at the little boy, I''m going to draw one out, just like other people, after the activity, don''t make it special.


    The boy understood and quickly refuted: "sister makeup, you can''t say that. Mom and dad are brothers, they can''t be changed; Men are clothes. They have to change frequently to be fashionable. At the same table is football, more than 20 people grab, in order to double the value, popular. Today, I''ve got it. You''d better try your best to cultivate your feelings with me. Although I''m not as handsome as Uncle Yin, I''m not as cool as Uncle Tan, and I''m not as rich as Uncle Yu; However, I am gentle, considerate, sensible and save money... In addition to teaching you to play games, 1000 yuan a month is enough; It''s more than that. "


    There was a commotion on the stage, and there was a commotion off the stage.


    I don''t know whether it was Liu Pingjiao''s good son or they arranged it on purpose.


    However, in this way, I am very awkward to understand, and I can probably understand it.


    But, let me * such a small boy... Also let him accompany me to play games?! This is *? He really knows a lot.


    I was silent. Looking at the boy, I said, "do you know how messy you are? My sister and Yin Yijie are uncles. Do they have any seniority? Do you know what emotion is? What grade are you in? What do you learn from books? "


    Everyone was quiet, and the little boy was stunned and said, "I''m in sixth grade. I''ll go to junior high school right away."


    Sixth grade... I said: "recite an ancient prose for me, just recite... Preface to Tengwang Pavilion, Yueyang Tower, peach blossom garden, preface to Lanting collection, etc. One wrong word, two wrong words... Dog, bang him down, disqualification; I''ll do it again. "


    Ran Hua quickly echoed: "it''s really no good. You can make a parallel prose of five character and seven character. The title is Qiming square. Go on like a doggerel. "


    The boy suddenly broke his face, and then his face opened and shrunk back like a bun, which was more vivid than the expression of the dog''s grievance.


    The dog swayed over and stuck to my leg. It looked at the boy with great authority and was ready to blow him down. The little boy scratched his head and said, "sister makeup, if I can recite two or three articles, is there any reward..." I nodded and said, "I should recite these beautiful articles, but I will give you some encouragement. In addition, the next time a child talks nonsense at home, he or she will have to beat the palm of his hand; It''s not enough just to endorse. It''s the essence of our nation to learn to be gentle and polite. " The little boy nodded. He was much better. He reached for the red fruit drink, and he decided it was this one. I glanced around. It''s really a nursery. By the way, I advertised Yintan. I heard that after I left, the growth of Yintan was much worse than before, and it just laid a solid foundation; Now it''s time to start again and create more glory. I''m too lazy to take care of this kind of image building advertising childcare. I can''t take care of it by myself. After drinking the drink, the boy shook his head and began to recite: "Yuzhang old county, Hongdu new mansion. The stars are divided into wings, and the earth is connected to Henglu. Three rivers and five lakes in front of them, and the control of the wild Jings leads to Ouyue... "Wow, everyone clapped, what a good back¡° Yuzhang old county, Hongdu new house. The stars are divided into wings, and the earth is connected to Henglu. Jin three rivers and five lakes, control man Jing and lead Ouyue. Natural treasures, dragon light shooting, cattle fighting market; Xu Ru left Chen Fan''s bed. Xiongzhou fog line, Juncai Xingchi. At the turn of Taihuang and Yixia, both the host and the guest enjoy the beauty of the East and the south. The governor Yan Gong''s elegant hope and his halberd are far away; Yuwen Xinzhou''s Yifan, the curtain temporarily stationed. Ten ten day vacation is better than friendship; Thousands of miles to flatter, full of high friends... The terrace towering green, on the sky; Feige Xiangdan, next to nowhere. He Ting Fu Zhu, the haunting of poor islands; GuiDian orchid palace is the body of the mountains. Embroider and carve: the mountains are wide and the rivers are astonishing. It''s a place where people live; Ge ship maze, Qingque Huanglong axis. Cloud sales, rain Ji, Choi Che District Ming. The sunset and the lonely duck fly together, the autumn water is the same color in the sky! It''s a time of bad luck; Feng Tang yilao, Li Guang Nanfeng. Qu Jia''s friendship in Changsha is not without God; When you are in the sea, there is no bright time. A man of virtue knows his fate when he sees the opportunity. When you are old and strong, you''d better move your heart; If you are poor, you will be strong. Drink the spring and feel cool, dry track and happy. Although Beihai is on credit, it can be accepted by Fuyao; The east corner is gone, but Sangyu is not late. Meng tasted noble and pure, and served his country in his spare time; Ruan Ji is so rampant that he can''t help crying at the end of the road Whoo! It''s hard to have a feast again if the resort is not frequent; The Orchid Pavilion is gone, and the ruins of the hills are in zize. Farewell, thanks to Wei Shue; To ascend to a high place and write Fu is what you expect from the Duke of the masses. Dare to exhaust despicable feelings, respectful sparse short lead; The recitation was loud. Ten children and ten students from hope primary school read it together, and others read it with them. What we want in the square is the inheritance of traditional culture and the development of modern civilization. Now, this feeling, combined with the long ancient music, has a new momentum, people are solemn, and the atmosphere is very different¡¶ After reciting the preface of Tengwang Pavilion, everyone applauded. The children then recited Yueyang Tower. This applause is not a nursery, it''s really moving.

 Chapter 712

    "In the spring of the fourth year of Qingli, Teng Zijing was banished to guard baling county. In the next year, the government will be in harmony with the people. all neglected tasks are being undertaken. It is to rebuild Yueyang Tower, add its old system, and engrave on it the poems of Tang Xianren and modern people. It belongs to the composition to remember... To the spring and the scenery, calm. Up and down the sky. watery blue reaching far beyond the horizon; Shaou Xiangji, Jin scale swimming; Shore Zhi Tinglan, gloomy green. And the long smoke is empty. Bright moon, floating flat jump gold, still shadow sink Bi. The fishermen sing to each other. What a joy! Deng Si Lou also, there are relaxed and happy, pet disgrace with forget. Keep the wine to the wind. He is very happy. Ho Fu! To taste the heart of ancient benevolent people. What is the difference between the two? We are not happy with things. Do not feel sorry for yourself; Living high in the temple worries the people; If you are far away from the river, you will worry about your king. It is also a worry to advance and a worry to retreat. But when will you be happy? It must be said that "we should worry about the world first. It''s the joy of the future. Gee! Weisi people, who will return? "


    "Pa Pa Pa!" The applause was warm and comfortable. It''s really warm.


    The male host''s voice was thick and mellow, saying: "what lovely children, who said our children forgot Ben? Open your mouth! 61 children from more than 20 schools and more than 10 places; There are happy little emperors and little masters, and there are also children from hope primary school in remote mountainous areas. After school, they have to do housework and work very hard. But they chant the same traditions, chanting the same civilization... Because we are all descendants of the dragon


    The hostess continued to sensationalize, saying: "children are the flowers of the motherland; Children are the future of our motherland. Today, with the opening of Qiming square, makeup group has invested another 10 million yuan to help the two middle schools in the old town; At the same time, establish a Volunteer Association.... "


    A male host came out and said, "let''s take this opportunity to make an announcement. Excuse me for a few minutes. Makeup group, Tan group and Yu group plan to inject 200 million yuan to set up an education fund to invite people with lofty ideals to support education. At the same time, a volunteer association is set up to provide support and help for those who are willing to go to remote areas to support education, and.... "


    The fourth hostess came out and screamed, "Wow! I''m going too! Ah... "


    "Good news! Those who are willing to join the volunteer association will get the priority of the three groups! That is great! For one year, we can get the support from the volunteer association; At the same time, get one year''s social welfare, including pension and medical benefits, and... Get the same length of service of any one of the three groups! Those who have made outstanding achievements in supporting education and are popular with children will receive extra rewards! "


    The hostess has a unique professional ethics like chicken blood. She speaks with both voice and emotion. It seems that supporting education is more noble and profitable than she is now?


    The male host continued to advertise: "those who have been supporting education for more than five years can also obtain a preferential employment qualification for your lover from the three major groups. Those who have made outstanding achievements will get... A set of housing! To live and work in peace and contentment, the three groups offer their hands, because.... "


    "There is love Four presided over respectively four directions, at the same time full of affectionate shout out a sentence, very shocking.


    The wind blows in, the red scarf flutters, and the show soon becomes a canvassing activity, which is not too annoying.


    I have a look at Yin Yijie. I don''t know anything about it. I don''t know all about it. He made such a big stir.


    Didn''t you just say that I wanted to set up an image? It''s fast, or is it premeditated?


    Yin Yijie looked at me and winked at me. Although his eyes didn''t move very much, I knew what he meant: it''s my turn to speak.


    Oh, I still have to speak. I''m a boss. What I should say can''t be replaced by others.


    After thinking about it, I said, "the specific plan of the education fund has not yet been decided, but it will be operated completely on its own. Moreover, I promise that a certain proportion of the profits will be drawn out every year and donated to the education fund free of charge¡® "Free" includes: first, we do not require the schools and individuals receiving donations to do any form of commercial publicity for the three groups. If the public welfare activities need the cooperation of all parties, we will make corresponding compensation according to the actual situation. 2¡¢ We don''t ask any school to change its name, or any individual to put up a brand or hat and say in a roundabout way: we are funded by makeup or tan. We don''t need to... "


    "It''s our honor to be able to help others. Children, they should grow up simply and happily. They don''t need to bear any interests! "


    "Pa Pa Pa!" They applauded warmly.


    I said this temporarily. When I discussed donation in the past, I thought about it and used it directly, but it was not a speech. So the applause was not very enthusiastic, but it was very * and serious.


    Yin Yijie looked a little softer. Although he was tired and thin, he felt good. He liked and supported me like this.


    Then I continued: "third, we don''t sign any form of compensation plan with the schools and individuals receiving donations. We don''t need you to work in our company in the future, or you can''t work with our competitors, or you can''t speak ill of us. Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. We just do what we can. I give, I am happy


    "I give, I am happy!" We all shout slogans randomly. We don''t know who started.


    "I give, I am happy!" Yin Yijie looked at me and repeated, I saw.


    "Hum..." ran Hua put on airs, like the police uncle. He pointed to the sky with one hand, and the gun in his hand sounded. The next line should be, "you are surrounded, put down your arms, surrender immediately..." everyone immediately calmed down. Some people are looking forward to something new and exciting. They feel that they trust the police uncle very much. Ran Hua put enough spectrum, cool said: "get, I am more happy!" Everyone Snickers, nods and agrees; I saw a lot of people nodding. The little boy still pinned the micro wheat, said: "I think it''s really happy to get, and also very happy to pay. That... Sister makeup, we can''t change the subject. I''ve finished reciting three in a row. What''s my reward? " He held out his hand and pretended to be afraid. He was very... Acting. A child can act. He''s very talented. I said: "when you look at it, you come prepared. Even I am blinded by you. Who revealed that I love reciting poems? " Ran Hua shook her head quickly. The little boy gave up and said, "sister makeup, we are really prepared. We were originally prepared for the following program. But you didn''t say in advance, and now... You''re in debt... You''re such a big chairman, you can''t bully my children. " I nodded and said, "I''ll give you a set of four books, a set of three hundred Tang poems and a model of Qiming square. In addition, children under the age of 14 who came to the hotel today presented a thread bound copy of 300 Tang poems and a stationery box. Children who come to the hotel on 360 days of a year and their birthday can get a gift. " The etiquette lady came up with the gift box, and everyone applauded; There''s a lot of applause today, more than usual. I listen. The hostess shook the box in her hand and said, "Miss makeup Keren, you can''t miss the reward, or miss... Your fate!" Ran Hua said: "I ask that my name be made into a ticket and put it in. Give me another chance..." I ignored him. I didn''t care about this kind of child care. I reached into the box and felt for one; Since they are all prepared in advance, I must have decided which one I want to touch in advance. It doesn''t matter that everything is required by activities or work or interests. The hostess quickly took it from me, looked at it, and said with a deep smile: "yes... Ah, good chicken jelly! Miss makeup Keren''s fate, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly! Who is it? Let''s guess... "Ran Hua came to see it. The hostess pretended not to show it to him. She laughed:" it must not be you. " Ran Hua just stood there as depressed as a dog... The dog was not depressed at the moment. He looked up at the sky, and a wolf howled: "Ouch!" Yuhubing quickly raised her hand and happily translated: "Uncle three is coming!" While talking, he strode over and looked at the dog, a fox and a dog. It''s really

 Chapter 713

    Ouch?!


    Everyone reacted, laughing and staggering.


    The dog is very happy. Its third uncle dotes on it and likes it.


    The hostess looked at the tickets and the jade pot ice. Look at the dog again and ask, "can you read the mind? Or are you peeping? "


    "Woof The dog barked at her. Very dignified.


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Yuhubing, come here. He rubbed the dog''s head and said with a smile, "Jie Jie is the smartest lucky baby, isn''t he?"


    "Woof All the dogs bark together. It''s neat, it''s sharp.


    Everybody laughs, so many dogs are good. But it''s not as good as my dog. Good looking, smart, cute, and likable.


    The dog raised his hand and pulled it with the jade pot ice. Come and take my hand again... It''s been watching too many fairy tales. Ask the children to hold hands.


    I said, "what''s your hurry. Mother and brother play the role of stone scissors cloth first, win still have to wait for your uncle to draw tickets.... "


    The little boy was left out in the cold for a while. He immediately raised his hand and cried, "sister makeup. You and I are at the same table. You see, I''m a potential stock. I''m sure I can catch up with Uncle Yu in the future. I promise you. I will listen to you in the future. If you ask me to recite Zixu Fu, I will never recite Luoshen Fu; You let me learn the art of war from Sun Tzu, and I''ll watch the romance of the Three Kingdoms together. I''ll... "


    Yuhubing gave him a brain crack, and said in a good mood: "you play games, you have the ability to recite the romance of the Three Kingdoms, or you can let your father beat you, ha ha."


    The little boy was very depressed. He held a big gift in both hands. He put the jade pot in his arms and said, "Uncle Yu, help me take it. It''s not for you. "Elder sister..."


    I stare, everyone laughs, his uncle and sister disorderly generation Hu Jiao, disorderly went.


    The little boy scratched his head and looked at yuhubing. It seemed that he couldn''t call his brother out. Yuhubing is ten years older than me, and more than 20 years older than him... Time is unforgettable. Yuhubing is thirty-five years old. It''s right to call him uncle.


    I turned to take a look at Yin Yijie. He was also old, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Sometimes tired have no time to do maintenance, the world''s most merciless is time, no matter how rich you are, have to be old, to leave the world of attachment.


    Tan Baoming is not cute. Tan Rakuten is no longer a young talent. Everyone has grown up and is old.


    All of a sudden, something grabbed me. I had a brain pumping. It didn''t hurt very much, but it was strange.


    I know I forget a lot, also forget the time; But I know something about ordinary people. I just know this.


    Time will heal all wounds, leaving white temples, but also some vicissitudes.


    Dad''s hair is white, mom... More white hair. It''s better to take Liao Liang''s medicine.


    I look up, a floating cloud in the sky, drifting by, regardless of the wind and the moon.


    Today''s weather is very good, everything is very good, but, still can not retain, the passing years.


    "Sister makeup..." the little boy called me.


    I was stunned for a moment, and quickly lowered my head to see him.


    He is still waiting to be at the same table with me. In fact, what about a different table? I''m the only one.


    No matter how twelve brothers hurt me, no matter how Tianjian makes me comfortable; Only he can bring all my colors, like it or not.


    Tan Baoming said, love is to give you all; Instead of protecting you like a baby.


    No pain, no love; Do not let me bear, love, is not complete.


    I don''t know if it''s too complete to bear; But it''s all over, isn''t it?


    It seems, I remember, I had a baby as big as a dog, me and him.


    It seems, I remember, there seems to be a very beautiful crystal, reflecting the beautiful brilliance, like a dream; Its name is dreamland, which he gave me.


    It seems, I remember, I had a simple and not simple home, there are many, many, there is a he.


    It seems that, I remember, he has been loving me as much as he can for a long time.


    It seems, I remember, love... Is all of us, never forget, never far away.


    I said, "OK. Stone scissors, cloth... "


    The boy bowed his head wrongly, and he lost.


    Yuhubing stuffed the gift back to him and happily touched a ticket. It was... Definitely not me, because I was pulled out by the nursery.


    However, I remember that yuhubing was the first person Yin Yijie invited to protect me. Whether he succeeded or not, he worked hard, I know.


    Yuhubing stretched out his hand, I stretched out my hand and said, "third brother, if you don''t do your duty, you make me bullied every time."


    Yuhubing''s eyes blinked. He had a pair of very good-looking fox eyes, which were very charming, sensitive and sometimes gentle


    "I''ll make it up later. Let''s see if we are predestined."


    "Good." My stone scissors cloth, lost... I said: "fate, you are my third brother, ten years, you always claim to be my brother."


    Yuhubing quickly raised her head and motioned to Yin Yijie. The fox''s eyes blinked. She was so excited that she could hardly speak and asked me:


    "You always call me third brother now. Do you remember" brother "? Do you remember I''m your brother? " Our micro wheat is all on, and the sound is so loud that everyone hears it. They are all excited and don''t know what''s going on. I felt the commotion, and Yan Yijie ran quickly. I... Lowered my head, I said: "I remember in a trance, you always take advantage of me. What about my bracelets? " Princess Yu, there will be a pair of silver bracelets. I seem to have had them, but now they are gone. I have a bunch of rings on my hand; But I don''t have a bracelet, a watch, and a bracelet, which my 12 elder brother gave me and wears all day. Yin Yijie quickly turned me around, looked at me, kissed my forehead, and trembled with excitement. Yuhubing kept repeating, repeating: "brother no bracelet, I''ll make you another pair. I''ll make a better looking pair and make it a dowry for you." I said: "you seem to love to say dowry all day long, and my brother always says dowry." They think about the dowry from the first day to the fifteenth day of the junior high school, as if they think about my marriage every day. Yin Yijie hugged me tightly and murmured, "if you want a dowry, I can grow up and get married. Of course, I want a dowry, Ke''er..." my head hurt a little. I said, "you let me go, you''ve broken the rules. I''m at the same table with my third brother."¡° Oh, yes A small figure came, followed by Mingfeng. Yin Yijie let me go, four little five miss, they all around me, talk about Tianjian height Ma Da, in the periphery can also see me, they all stare at me. I looked out from the cracks and saw Brian. I said, "brother, I remember in a trance, and I don''t remember everything. Don''t fall..." "bang!" I fell, and Brian tripped over the steps. He quickly got up, stumbled up to me, reached out and robbed me. Everyone took the initiative to get out of the way and give me to him. I know, he worked hard for more than three years, I said: "brother, did you fall? I have a headache. I don''t remember a lot. Don''t worry about it. " Brian quickly hugged me, put my head in his arms, patted me on the back and said incoherently, "don''t think if you don''t remember. Bonney and David, Liao Liang, please stay with Keren. Don''t let her have a headache. Keren, no matter what you think of or don''t remember, don''t have a headache or feel sad. No matter what happens, I will be with you. " I was stuffy dizziness, more and more dizzy pain, I stuffy hum: "brother, I''m ok, you busy you go, don''t worry for me." It was so easy to pull out my head, and I said, "what are you doing here?" Bryan is an illegitimate child, involved in gangs, and needs to be attended and arranged; He seldom shows up. Now I''m running out in such a hurry. I must have left someone behind. I doubt how he knows so fast. I don''t see him very much these days. He must be worried about me. I have a headache because of the noisy people. Brother has been very good to me, I know. Brian took a good look at me, and then kissed my forehead, nodded and said: "it''s OK, it''s ok... It''s ok... The doctor said you''re in good condition. You should get better soon. Pay more attention yourself. Let them accompany you, so that you can go to the back. " Tan Baoming pulled me over and said with a smile, "go ahead. Love sister crazy, hear little sister something, you collapsed that day, as for it. Jie Jie, blow your real uncle out. If he doesn''t go to work, your mother will work hard. " The dog pushed over and pulled Brian''s trouser legs; It always listens to talk about Bao Ming, which is very strange. Brian was still worried and glared at the dog. The dog retreated in fright. He was more afraid of his uncle than his father.

 Chapter 714

    The dog turned to look at me. In my family, it would come to me for help in the end. They said I was the queen. In charge of everything.


    Although they are joking and complimenting me, my dog always listens to me; I said:


    "I can''t drag my uncle''s clothes today. How can I receive guests after a while? brother. Go ahead, and I''ll call you if I have something to do


    Ming Feng stands by. Baba, look at me. I said, "I''m fine. You all go. The remaining men and women are free to help


    Yu Yanbing, the leftover girl, hands up. Just go and help Brian.


    There are some girls in the guests, so it''s better to be accompanied by girls.


    Brother looked at Yu Yanbing and looked at me uneasily. Only reluctantly turned to leave.


    The hostess said affectionately, "I''m crazy about my sister.". What simple and sincere words, what a simple and touching fall


    The male host also said, "brother and sister are deeply in love. Everything is in silence. Three years ago. A story spread quietly. A new generation of business queen, ice and snow beauty, make-up can be people. Psychogenic amnesia. Her half brother, Brian. Protect and support her wholeheartedly, and give her everything, including the property he can inherit. "


    There are four famous hosts. The other two can''t fall.


    One said: "brother and sister friendship, flesh and blood, regardless of high or low. Makeup Keren is a miracle, just three years, has made great achievements; But all this is inseparable from her brother''s silent support behind her. "


    Another said: "love is not only for lovers, but also for parents, brothers and sisters, for all the people we know and don''t know, for lovely children. In such a day, let''s wish our children a healthy growth, as well as brother and sister make-up Keren, family love forever


    "When the night comes, will you feel lonely and alone? Will you be at a loss? How many such you are in the world, I will let us love each other..."


    "Wow! welcome! Welcome to Shuimu New Year! Healthy, warm, always full of *, forever Shuimu years The hostess was enthusiastic.


    The program is a bit chaotic, but you can watch it well. You don''t need to be very rigid and regular; The program is free and lively, just to achieve the goal.


    Shuimu years, two boys, voice light, warm, look like.


    Let''s clap and beat together. It''s very lively.


    Yin Yijie quickly helped me to go down, and they showed me two bunches of flowers.


    Yuhubing helped me, he and I were at the same table, and Yin Yijie was not allowed to rob.


    Yin Yijie held me firmly and refused to let go.


    When I saw the crowd in the stands, the activity was interrupted, but it didn''t stop. I said, "I''m ok. My third brother will take care of me."


    In fact, I''m ok, it doesn''t matter; But he''ll be worried, that''s what I''ll say.


    "Love your family, love your friends, love your lover with your heart, love all the people in the world, that''s the meaning of life..."


    They were still singing. Someone came up to give them flowers. They took them and gave them to me


    "I''m honored to stand here and sing this song to you. When we become more and more impetuous and restless, when we all pursue coldness, there are still people who appreciate our songs. When more and more people begin to complain that they don''t have a good father, when more and more people begin to pursue fame and wealth... There are such touching love, brother and sister feelings, friendship... Standing here, we are moved - because you are more beautiful than fairy tales! "


    "No one is willing to be a stray goose, who is willing to lean to no one''s harbor, when the world is more and more indifferent, let''s care for each other, love your family, love your friends, love your lover with heart, and warm each other in this world, that''s the meaning of existence..."


    Singing, very simple, simple and today''s atmosphere does not match some; But there are always some people who listen, and the atmosphere is warm.


    No one cheered and no one left the banquet without interest; On the whole, we are still looking forward to it with great interest.


    After singing a song, yuhubing pulls me to my seat. Ran Hua grabs him with a ticket in his hand.


    Ran Hua drags over to see that it''s a general manager of the hotel... If yuhubing wins, don''t worry about her, but she has to continue the activity.


    However, my head is slightly uncomfortable.


    As soon as we got back to our seats, we heard the hostess yell excitedly: "Yin Yi Jie!"


    Everybody clapped, clapped and coaxed excitedly.


    Everyone knows the relationship between him and me, and I remember vaguely that we have a relationship.


    I''m here with yuhubing now. He''s standing alone with the general manager.


    We all have some expectations. Although it is a game, we are still looking forward to it.


    Others look at me. I bow my head, close my eyes and be quiet for a while.


    Even if Yin Yijie went to the horizon, he would come back to me. I don''t worry.


    He... I have a headache, very painful, think of the horizon, my head is very painful.


    Maybe we were on each other''s side. He came back at least two months ago, and we haven''t seen each other for at least three years.


    We used to look at each other in a distant place; We have a lot of stories.


    Isn''t it? It''s all coming out? I lowered my head, the people next to me were concerned and looked over. The stage was quiet, and my ears were quiet. After a while, everyone began to laugh, clap and wait enthusiastically. Yan Yijie cool said: "my fate and her third brother to the past, otherwise... I think I''d better be honest, any woman, from beauty to little girl, no matter how warm and generous, gentle and graceful, intelligent and capable, I''ll stay away." The hostess joked: "you don''t think about it seriously, such as eating a snack out of the wall, making a friend is also good." Yin Yijie said, "no, except her mother, best friend, little sister and friends; There are no other girls. In order to completely ensure purity, even my son Jie Jie did not make a girlfriend. Jie Jie, go to accompany my mother, and my father will come soon. " Everyone laughed and talked. Today, the dog was in the limelight. Everyone praised him. Yin Yijie said that he really came to me. I looked up, Yin Yijie had already drawn a ticket, and then hurriedly grabbed it and read aloud: "special - Mystery - a gift!" It wasn''t the general manager that Yin Yijie hit. They were stone scissors and cloth, and Yin Yijie won. The female general manager said a few words, and everyone was waiting for Yin Yijie to win the prize and watch the good play. Yin Yijie looked at me, I also looked at him, this activity is nothing, just a nursery. But I''ve got a headache. He''s going to help Brian. There''s still activity in the evening. But he is not at ease, lest I have a headache, that''s what his eyes mean. Next to him, the hostess looked at the ticket drawn by Yin Yijie and read out aloud: "excuse me, my friend, what festival is it today?" Yin Yijie''s face changed. I guess someone changed the content temporarily to fool him. Yin Yijie waved his hand and said coldly, "children, please tell her what festival is today?" Many children shouted together: "today is the June 1 children''s Day!" The hostess muttered: "you are a typical cheat. You are the one who asked. I don''t know if you are a loser. I will get the prize." Ran Hua continued: "excuse me, how many years have you been in love?" Yin Yijie immediately replied: "ten years... Or nine years... Intermittently, before and after nine years." The hostess asked, "what is the legal age for a child?" Yin Yijie said, "what are you holding in your hand? What are so many questions?" In front of Yin Yijie and behind the dog stood four little dogs... Ran Hua quickly explained: "Jie Jie is so smart. Answer for your father: Fourteen!" Yuhubing poured me a cup of mint tea, and everyone was waiting for Yin Yijie''s powerful treasure. It was very quiet, and my head was gradually quiet. The hostess suddenly said in a low key: "so you are less than five years old when you are in love. For the puppy love of children, we want to send a holiday gift: Lucky treasure Bo Bang Jie... A kiss! Protect animals from childhood. " When the dog saw that everyone looked at Yin Yijie, if he didn''t look at him, he twisted his cool butt to me, sat in the middle of us and looked at me. Everyone saw that the dog disappeared, and Yin Yijie''s gift failed... "Goubuli... Baozi..." Tan Baoming made a noise in Allegro, and everyone laughed.

 Chapter 715

    Yin Yijie was teased by everyone. It''s not like kissing a dog or not.


    Ran Hua tried to call Jie Jie. If the dog doesn''t go, he won''t go. He won''t play with everyone.


    When I have a headache. The dog also keeps watch on me; Now I''m more and more reluctant to leave. It seems that I can understand other people''s kindness. Ready to bully them.


    I can''t cry for a long time. Everyone coaxed. As soon as they looked back, Yin Yijie disappeared. It''s a waste of time.


    Some of the guests on the stage did not move, but each table was probably changed.


    The hostess and ran Hua continue to draw. Tan Baoming is playing allegro. The third elder brother called the twelfth elder brother and asked him to play the violin.


    Twelve elder brothers are standing beside us, playing low music. Elegant and slightly melancholy. Adjust the atmosphere again very lyrical.


    Not for a while. The central pillar rises again, behind us. The sound of the piano.


    I''ll look back and talk about Rakuten. After changing into a dress, the handsome and elegant Prince immediately compared the twelve brothers.


    But talk about Rakuten prince. He will never get rid of the noble spirit of the crown prince of ShangBang; But twelve elder brothers, can only be small handle princes son of the world, partial to settle in own corner.


    Actually, I don''t know piano. It''s too elegant.


    Although brother 12 occasionally plays me all kinds of elegant things, from piano, concerts to all kinds of classical music; But I still don''t understand. I can only hear it. It''s more comfortable.


    But, my head, it''s a little uncomfortable.


    Lowering my head, I heard the sound of water rippling in my mind.


    There, there are naughty princess, and the prince, incomparable momentum.


    Where they go, they dominate.


    However, there is a person who has been careful to accompany me and not let me be hurt.


    I''m not sure if his protection is effective, but he has been working hard, even if it''s just holding my hand, let me not be afraid.


    I know whose hand it is, and I also know that he has done a lot of things; I also know that my life today is closely related to him.


    I also know that the past storm has passed, and we can look forward to the future.


    Suddenly, the nose is a little sour, I want to cry... I think I should cry, although I won''t.


    "Baoming, don''t be naughty, come on..." the voice of talk about Rakuten sounded faintly behind me, gentle and elegant, making people feel humble.


    "Well. A song "love is blue" for make-up Keren''s little sister. But, is melancholy, is the pure sky, and all embracing sea. Love the sky, love her sunny rain and snow; Love the sea, to accept her calm and evil waves. Love, very simple, simple notes, put together his heartbeat, beating in your ears, never false in front of you. Love is a hand, holding you, going to the place you never worry about, where is happiness. "


    Tan Baoming''s voice is very clean and bright. It''s like washing out of an ancient well in the afternoon sunlight. It''s shining and mysterious. It makes people feel happy.


    She plays the piano very well. She feels that every time she hits the heart.


    I lowered my head and the jade pot ice patted me on the shoulder.


    I''m ok. I just feel that something familiar is creeping up in my heart. I''m afraid I''ll be shocked. I''ll have a headache when I look back and disturb other people''s interest.


    I like to be quiet in my own world and feel it slowly, from blank to dynamic.


    Sea breeze gently blowing, waves gently shaking, salty taste of sea water.


    I seem to be floating in the sea, bitten by fish toes; Someone touched my feet and comforted me.


    It seems that the sound of Shua is the quiet breath of the sea after sleeping at night, just like his heartbeat.


    His heart rate... I''m familiar with it. Close my eyes and I feel like I''m back in his arms.


    His hand, very powerful, threw me into the ferocious sea and picked me up again. It seemed that it was just a game.


    I think of the sea more than once, I must have been with him, or he is my sea, he is my blue.


    Blue, very quiet, repeated over and over again, simple melody, with the wave of memories, beating, he gave me the sea, Shua... Shua... I no longer hear other people''s voices, and the noise of the world.


    I seem to be holding his hand - he is holding my hand, walking slowly on the silver beach, he walks in front, I walk behind... That''s not holding hands, holding hands can''t go before and after, that''s, before he goes, after I go.


    He left footprints, deep or shallow; Every step I take, I step on his footprints.


    Looking back, there are no footprints of mine, not all of his, but the overlapping of our footprints


    "If the waves overturn our ship, do you like the sea?"


    "The sea is so big, I''m so small, she doesn''t know how to avoid me, overturn me, hate it."


    "But... It''s going to be windy and high tide..."


    "No wind, no tide."


    "Ke''er..." he seemed to be asleep and told me to be sleepy.


    "Ke''er..." he whispered, his big hand through my long hair¡° Ke''er, my Ke''er... "He murmured, and between his lips and teeth, he was full of somniloquy¡° Do you like dry seas and rotten rocks? "¡° The sea is exhausted, so we don''t have to come all the way by plane. " He loves me, and he knows all the storms; Our boat finally capsized... Probably, the sea also dried up, so our boat also ran aground. We survived by a fluke, so that we have what we are today. That beautiful girl, always affectionately called me "little sister", always full of smile on her face. However, she once said, "young people don''t know what it''s like to be sad. They fall in love with the story and the story. They express their sorrow for the new words." She also said: "I am also entrusted by others, and come to play by the way..." she must be a person with a richer story than me. It must not be accidental that she is here today. She is "entrusted by others"... She always understates things and does things lightly; But behind it... I seem to think that the events of that day are not worth worrying about; Because of my current situation, so many people are worried. However, I don''t think it''s necessary to worry about it. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight to the bridge. Moreover, with him, I don''t think I need to... I believe him, I know, "he" - that is, Yin Yijie, will always be! Between us, just like the sea, we can''t simply judge by a little preference; Perhaps, no language can explain clearly. Even so, I can clearly feel that I like him and I like being with him. That''s... Attachment from the soul¡° Kor, is it hard? " His anxious greeting came from his ear. I looked up, leaned on his shoulder, turned off the wheat, and asked him, "I''m ok... Why are you here?" Yin Yijie shook my hand and touched my forehead. He didn''t know why he could feel my headache, but he touched it seriously and felt it was OK. Then he said, "corundum, don''t say you''ve been lowering your head, there''s nothing moving. I''ll come and have a look." I said, "does sister Yan accompany her brother to greet the guests? It''s four o''clock. What time does it end here? When does it start over there? " Ah long just told me about his appearance and the situation here. Everything else is general. I don''t know if there is any change. There are often temporary adjustments in large-scale activities. In my opinion, Yin Yijie knows best. Yin Yijie looked at me and said in a soft voice, "all the distinguished guests have gone to have a rest. Let''s have a rest. It''s ten o''clock in the evening here, the light is on at seven o''clock, the whole canopy is on, and it starts at seven thirty over there. We''ll have a rest here at half past four, shall we? " I thought about it and nodded. He was busy every day and didn''t know when to get up in the morning. He needed more rest than me. I said, "I think of the sea. Like, you walk in front, I follow you. I''ll do whatever you say. " Yin Yijie''s eyes brightened a lot. He looked at me and said, "I''ll do what you want to do in the future, OK? As long as I like it, I will not restrain you or bully you in the future. " I said: "the sea dried up, our boat capsized, people did not drown, fell a somersault and got up again." Yuhubing came and murmured: "little Keren, your memory has not been restored, but the poetic flavor has been restored first. Is it a mistake to mix up with twelve? " I looked, and he put up a small stool next to us.

 Chapter 716

    There is a performance in front of us, half hidden, occasionally we can see the three of us at the same table.


    Probably no one will mind. The three of us are the three directors of the hotel.


    I said: "it''s not a problem, it''s brother 12 who hurts me. But twelve elder brother''s "Qiming square" has not been written well, and will be punished. "


    Yin Yijie rubbed my head and said with a smile, "silly girl. You''ve got the wrong person. I want Miss Wu to write Qiming square. She is the first one. Don''t you see that? "


    I look at the piano. Tan Baoming is still playing the piano. He also looks at me and laughs.


    I remember. Talking about Baoming is not only about piano. She played Allegro just now. She can also recite poems and paint. Can write very good ancient Chinese, classical Chinese; She... Can fight. Fly up a foot, especially fierce; She can play football and ask me if my knife is easy to use... She is a very interesting person. It''s interesting. It seems simple. But try to see the past. What do you think of when you find that it''s just a magic mirror. What you see; In fact, she is everything. It''s nothing.


    But whether it is or not, I probably don''t have to be polite with her anymore. I said, "sister¡¶ I''m the chairman of the board. " I has the final say, I mean.


    Tan Baoming''s white and delicate fingers flicked my face and said with a smile, "well, you smile to your sister, and she will do it for you in a moment."


    Yin Yijie quickly covered my face and begged for mercy.


    I bow my head. It''s hard.


    Yin Yijie hugged me and protected me. He told me that I was uncomfortable and needed a rest. Then... He seemed to ask for my advice, but in fact he decided for me very domineeringly, and then took me away... I was his, and he was mine, regardless of the advantages and disadvantages or good or bad, anyway, he loved me, I loved him, other things, in fact, it didn''t matter... When I woke up, at six o''clock, Yin Yijie sleeps beside me.


    No one cares about him. Brian is busy, and Tan Tianjian is too lazy to care about him. Now he is very brave. He not only sleeps on my bed, but also asks to sleep with his arms around me.


    I think it''s better to forget it. He''s usually cuddling and sleeping more honestly.


    However, he must kiss me before going to bed, until I fall asleep, so I only know the situation after waking up, I don''t know the situation before going to bed.


    Now at 5:30, it''s a little dark. The sun is slanting in the West. The curtains are closed in the room, which makes it more dark and suitable for sleeping.


    But I had enough sleep. I slowly opened my eyes, looked around and thought.


    My head is slightly painful. They all say that I am going to break my cocoon. No matter what it is, breaking my cocoon is always painful.


    Butterfly cocoon, will also be very painful, I think probably.


    I don''t know what kind of butterfly it is, and I know little about poetry; But I know he''s waiting for me.


    He always said that he wanted to eat me and have a son with me, but I have to wait until I can recover my memory and make a real decision.


    Therefore, when I refused to let him sleep with me in his arms, he would sleep next to me, one foot apart.


    Our distance is just an arm''s length, within reach.


    I look at him. It''s quiet.


    Yin Yijie slept for a while and looked much better - looking more tired, but normal fatigue was not a state of hard support.


    His skin is very white, white and transparent, even in such a dark place.


    His lines are very hard and cold, but when he is in good condition, he will feel softer; When you are in a bad mood, you will appear very cold.


    There are some wrinkles and fine lines in the corners of his eyes -- beauticians like to call them fine lines. They are deep and shallow. Looking at them is the pace of time and also... Tan Baoming said that it''s wisdom. It doesn''t have any wrinkles. It always makes people feel that the Yellow haired boy is frivolous.


    I didn''t know wrinkles were so poetic, but he really grew up, and so did I.


    I vaguely remember that when we listened to the sea together, I didn''t understand anything. I let him take my hand and go anywhere.


    Some people in the world like to make their own decisions, while others like to leave themselves to others.


    Some people can''t do well when they become the boss... Some people can''t do well when they become the boss. Some people are the boss everywhere, such as Tan Tianjian and him.


    He has a bad stomach. Although he is very kind to me, there are many tricks behind his back, but most of them are for my consideration. I know that.


    Perhaps, he is old for me, worried about old.


    They all said that I am actually very happy, no joy, no sorrow, no worry, no fear, far away from the reversal of dreams, Nirvana... I probably won''t nirvana, because I don''t practice Buddhism, but my father can recite Buddhism.


    My father will recite scriptures sooner or later. I don''t know why he gave me medicine. Fortunately, I have nothing to do.


    Maybe dad can''t let it go, so he needs to recite Buddhism; If you put it down, you will become a Buddha. What else do you want to read? But brother 12 also recites scriptures. He knows a lot. Occasionally he let me read scriptures and said that it is always good to be knowledgeable.


    The third brother also knows something. Let me look at "duoxinjing". This "more" does not read more, but read "Ding", which means that after reading the "Ding" Xinjing, the heart will be stable.


    My heart is not unstable, so I seldom read with them; But now looking at Yin Yijie, I suddenly think of this.


    Maybe he is the same as monk Tang. He can lie down with me and sleep quietly. He has the wisdom of practicing Zen. They all said that Yin Yijie had a bad temper if he didn''t eat for a day; But at this moment, he didn''t eat. He''s all right. So I think he probably understands the Heart Sutra. Yan Yijie opened his eyes, looked at me, pushed me up... When I looked at him, I lay flat and looked at him. I blinked... This posture seemed familiar... Yin Yijie lowered his head and bit my nose. I... more and more familiar, like he always bite my nose, also said my nose sexy?! I''m not sure. Maybe, because people always say that he has sex. I can guess¡° What do you think if you don''t sleep? " Yin Yi Jie was sleepy and wilting, but his eyes were bright, looking at me as if he wanted to eat me¡° I suddenly think of "duoxinjing." I''ll be honest. He looks a bit like him now, but not as quiet as he just fell asleep. He pressed me, gently licked my chin, soft tongue, licked me numb itch. I said, "I haven''t seen grandma for a long time. She seems to chant scriptures, too. Do you recite scriptures? A few days ago, someone came to recommend... "Monks also do business. They want to make love to each other and pray for us. If I have money, I will donate to the school by myself. They will leave without their help. Yin Yijie looked at me and asked mysteriously, "what classics do you know, eh?" I said, "the Heart Sutra. The twelve brothers said that if you can''t recite scriptures, just recite this one. Just like the Tibetan Buddhists who recite the six character mantra or turn the Sutra, they have boundless merits. You look like a reclining Buddha... "Yin Yijie pressed me down, bit my ear and said," I don''t want to be a reclining Buddha. I want to eat meat. But when you have time, you can recite scriptures with your father. There are always some advantages. Do you want to build a Buddhist hall in our family? Can you recite it? " I nodded. Father of the Buddhist hall had already made one, and I could read it to him as well: "when you see Bodhisattva at ease and practice deep Prajna (these two words read Bodhisattva), you can see that all the five implications are empty, and you can go through all the hardships. Sariki, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, the same is true of thinking, doing and knowing. Sariki is the empty phase of all dharmas, which is neither born nor perished, neither dirty nor clean, neither increased nor decreased. Therefore, there is no color in the air, no thought, no action, no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, no color, no sound, no smell, no touch, no vision, even no consciousness. There is no wisdom, no end of wisdom, and even no old death, no end of old death. If there is no bitterness, there is no wisdom. With no gains, Bodhisattva Yu, according to Prajna paramita, has no worries, no worries, no terrors, and is far away from revering dreams. According to Prajna paramita, the Buddhas of the third generation have acquired the three Bodhisattvas. So we know that Prajna paramita is the great God''s curse, the Daming''s curse, the supreme curse, the Wu and so on. It can eliminate all suffering, and it is true. Therefore, the mantra of Prajna paramita, that is to say, the mantra says, "Jiedi Jiedi, BOLUO Jiedi, BOLUO Seng Jiedi, Bodhisattva Maha."

 Chapter 717

    Yin Yijie looked at me, suddenly sighed slightly, and said in a low voice, "I remember very clearly. Kor. In addition to chanting scriptures, we should also join the world. When you get back to your memory, be happy. Laugh more, make more noise. Give birth to more babies. "


    He connected my chanting with my quiet appearance. He was worried about me; I said: "color is emptiness. It doesn''t matter whether you smile or not. Before you didn''t come, twelve elder brother often accompany me. Tell me this and that. I think it''s good. If you don''t mind, you won''t have obsession... "


    Yin Yijie kisses me. Don''t let me say... I let him kiss. There is a slight pain in the head; Probably, he used to kiss me, very comfortable... But. Most people''s troubles are caused by obsession. I think brother 12 is right.


    But it''s not hard to know the truth. It''s hard to do it; Twelve elder brothers seem to have obsession and hold on. So... He seems more and more quiet and nihilistic.


    Yin Yijie bit me hard


    "Pain..." I lost my memory, but I know it.


    Yin Yijie looked at me. He said, "don''t think about others when you kiss me. Besides, I just want to be persistent. I just want to marry you... "


    Before he finished, he kissed me again. He was a little excited and worried.


    He was afraid that I would remember and would not want him, he said; So is Dad.


    I won''t kiss. When he let me go, I said, "don''t worry, I won''t..."


    I don''t know what I want others to do. It''s only occasionally... He won''t let me go. Everyone says he''s stingy. I seem to remember.


    I said: "stingy and stubborn, is you, the third brother said."


    Yin Yijie frowned and looked at me dangerously.


    I shut up. He''s not happy. It''s going to be a lot of noise.


    Yan Yijie staggered his sight, suddenly fell on my neck, pulled my necklace, said: "take this off, it''s silly to wear such a big stone."


    Oh, he said about the necklace that Tianjian gave me. It''s a big emerald, bigger than Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    He doesn''t like the things that Tan Tianjian gives me all the time, including some rings on my hand... He''s very eye-catching and can''t get rid of them as soon as he sees them.


    I quickly cover, this necklace is silly some, do very upstart.


    But the bottle of medicine at the bottom is small, but it''s very useful. I''ll take it with me.


    It''s no joke to talk about Tianjian, and the small bottle he made is so delicate that it can''t be seen, so he works hard.


    I said, "you don''t have to be against it. I''m a nouveau riche. That''s appropriate. "


    Yin Yijie looked at me strangely. He was still upset and wanted to pick the necklace for me.


    "Dong Dong..." knock on the door.


    There is a doorbell, but some people still like to knock; Some people use it to express a special meaning.


    Yin Yijie rang the bell at the head of the bed and said coolly, "you greet me first, but I''m not comfortable..."


    I didn''t feel sick when I opened my eyes and told lies. He cursed me... The voice of Tan Tianjian came and said with a smile: "someone wants to see Karen, not you. You don''t have to do it for her. Karen, here comes my old friend. "


    old buck? I don''t know what old friends there are. My state is not suitable for making friends. Friends are not my concept.


    He must have seen Yin Yijie''s action and deliberately disturbed him.


    Yin Yijie hummed coldly: "first, let them treat you; But I need to rest


    Tan Tianjian walked away with a sullen smile. I have something on me that they can monitor me at any time; It''s boring to switch off and leave.


    Yin Yijie and I said, "I don''t care; It''s almost six o''clock. Get up and clean up; After these days, it will be better. "


    Yin Yijie bit my nose and hummed like a dog. After a while, he said:


    "I''m afraid you''ll have a headache and you''ll never see me again. Well, let''s go out and play after a few days. If you take it easy, you may remember; Why don''t you come back? It''s good for restoring memory. "


    I gave a hum, pushed him up, and I said, "to restore memory, it''s not that Qiming square lights up. When the switch is pressed down, it all lights up with a bang. Maybe that''s it... "


    "Maybe it''s just recovering slowly, just like I remember we''ve been to the seaside in a trance... And... There are so many fragmentary things that I can''t say all at once; I can''t tell which is what they told me and which is true. I remember. So you can''t keep it. Go to work. " I have to push him hard, or he will "never rule early from now on.".


    Yin Yijie reluctantly got up and helped me to change clothes


    "We''ve been to the seaside. Well, you loved the sea at that time and said that you would like to go there in the future... "


    He said that he had some longing, with the taste of memory.


    I covered his mouth and said, "some people say," we''ll come later. " And bite me... "


    I''m not sure, but he must have bitten me. He likes to bite me now, even my fingers.


    I think, at that time, he must have a lot of things, so he said an ambiguous word, while secretly working hard. Yin Yijie put his arms around me and said, "you say," I want you to hug me and kiss me when I come. " You owe me a hug. Remember I''m wearing it now. I''ll let him hold it. I blink. Isn''t that right? Yin Yijie shook his head and blinked like me; Long eyelashes, very thick, also curly, like girls. His facial features are very similar to girls apart, but together they are incomparably cold and hard, male. I tried to think for a while, he probably has other meaning, there must be¡°¡® Little greedy devil, goblin, I will eat you when I come back... It''s suitable for honeymoon, isn''t it? " Do you want to eat people all day? And marry... "He wants to marry me every day? Honeymoon comes after marriage. I know that. Some of the company''s slightly higher management to get married honeymoon, and I have to ask for special leave; It''s all business to me, but I probably remember that¡° My bully said, "then you can''t honeymoon with others." Kor, shall we get married and go on our honeymoon? " Yin Yijie stared at me and said something. He felt that it was not right. He bowed his head to kiss or bite me. I said, "it''s almost time. We can''t be late... I''ll wear it myself." Yin Yijie''s eyes darkened for a moment, displeased and stuffy, put on my dress, held my face, and asked seriously: "I can remember a lot of things, now can you decide to marry me?" I... said: "it''s already said: if you treat me well, I will treat you the same? What else do you want? If you want to eat people, I''ll ask people to find them for you, as long as you want to... "Yin Yijie looked at me dangerously, and also at my chest... This dress just matches the emerald necklace; So the neckline is a little low, the necklace is hanging down to the chest, and it looms in the V neckline. The dress was sent to me by Tan Tianjian, and it was matched by jolina. Yin Yijie was not happy with it, so he probably wanted to pull it. I quickly cover the necklace, it''s time to go out, seven lights, seven thirty Hotel opening banquet, there are a lot of famous leaders. Yin Yijie grabbed my hand and pulled it away. I grabbed the necklace and did not allow him to pull it. He still moved away, broke my collar, lowered his head and kissed me... I was bowed down by him, like the snow pressing the pine. His arm is very strong, holding my waist, one hand holding my hand, by the way breaking off my clothes, sucking in my chest for a long time... "Pa Pa!" Someone clapped, right in the ear. I was still bent down by Yin Yijie... He changed several places to suck, like a dog¡° Yin Shao, your reputation has declined again. " Tan Tianjian leaned against the door and spoke strangely. He is a strong man, and no door can shut him; But behind him... I looked sideways, followed many people, all fresh looking at Yin Yijie. Yin Yijie released my hand and pulled my clothes; Only in this way can I straighten up and be a man. David stayed here for some time and said in very poor Chinese, "Karen, you don''t want a doctor, you want husband, your illness will die." I had a headache this afternoon, and they were worried. David and Bonney were called to help me at any time.

 Chapter 718

    I bowed my head and leaned against Yin Yijie, a little embarrassed.


    Yin Yijie always did not avoid others. I don''t know how long they''ve been standing here.


    There are carpets all over the hotel. There is no sound when you open the door. It''s probably about Tianjian''s style; He can see me without opening the door.


    Yin Yijie gave me a kiss like a demonstration. Cool said: "Keer''s memory recovers quickly; When it''s fully recovered, we''ll get married. "


    Tan Tianjian is free. Pretend to be sorry and say, "Karen. I asked for a PK with him. "


    I said: "all go out with guests, they say to accompany, eat with drink, laugh."


    Tan Baoming also changed into a dress. No longer wear student clothes to sell cute, stand in front of me, and my clothes match.


    She took me and left. Yin and Jie could not stop them.


    I said: "Miss five... It seems that you have more than one suit to match me."


    Tan Baoming took me away from Yin Yijie. "Of course, we are sisters," he said with a smile. Let''s go. All the boys are going out tonight. Let''s go play. You''ve been tired for so long. It''s time to rest. It''s especially important to have a rest today. "


    I said, "I''ve been resting and doing nothing recently; They are the ones who pull me to do this and that... "


    It''s about the same as now. Now it''s Tan Baoming holding me... I suddenly thought of something and asked her, "what''s the matter? What do you want me to do? "


    It''s only when they have something to do that they behave so well. It''s really OK. I haven''t seen anyone for a long time.


    Everyone is very busy. They won''t stay here to watch the ceremony; At least Tan Baoming can keep her double here. She left... Suddenly... I have a headache. My head hurts!


    Turn to see Yin Yijie, and his cold stare at Tan Tianjian, who is blocking the road, I have a headache!


    I happened to be standing next to the fire hydrant, the light reflected... Tan Baoming probably didn''t see it. He said arrogantly: "nothing. Some Grasshoppers want to jump to show their existence. As long as you don''t leave me for three steps, no matter who gets in trouble with you or what you are asked to do, don''t move. Elder brother, do you want to avoid it? "


    Tan Tianjian shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "I''m avoiding you as targets? This is not America. They can''t do it at will. "


    Tan Baoming nodded and took me to Chengqian building.


    I wonder what''s wrong with them; Don''t you think Tianjian killed a lot of people? Why can''t you just do it?


    I don''t know how to be "casual". Is it the kind of fight in the movie?


    But it''s none of my business. I follow Tan Baoming obediently.


    Yin Yijie and them perked up, and then followed them out


    My head, but still very painful; I even vaguely know why.


    Tan Baoming''s stand in... Yin Yijie also has a stand in: his brother.


    This matter has been mentioned to me by more than one person more than once, and also by Yin Yijie''s mother.


    Yin Yijie and his brother both loved me and wanted me, and then... A lot of things happened.


    It''s probably like this. Specifically, no one has ever said that they all regard me as a monster, for fear that they will completely collapse my spirit.


    Tan Baoming took me to one side.


    Yin Yijie was busy greeting the guests, and Brian was busy among the guests; Even tan Lotte, as one of the shareholders, is busy entertaining guests as a host.


    Everyone is very busy. The only thing is that I feel that I am a patient and Tan Baoming is standing in the way, so nobody bothers me.


    I''m a hard-working ninja, constantly drinking mint tea, secretly asking for medicine for rice, but I can only take one tablet, take two tablets, worried that I will fall asleep.


    Today is a great day for the hotel. I can''t go to bed or let everyone pay attention to my illness.


    Every VIP is more and more expensive. It''s related to the future of the hotel. Everyone should burn incense to the ground and should not be ignored.


    All I can do is sit here quietly and show my face; No matter how quiet you are, don''t spoil everyone''s interest.


    I performed well. I was used to the pain. It was already ten o''clock when I got used to the pain. The activity was drawing to an end and the fireworks were released.


    Fireworks all over the sky, I think of that night, I think of those fragments... I think of, there will be storms in the sea; It will be windy and rainy, too.


    I am this dazzling moment, is the moment across the horizon flame, I look for you, I am desperate, I will extinguish, never come back... Lonely flower open tears eyes, pray for time not to change, it does not know that there is a fragile called missing, silent tree blooming in the sky blue, the brilliant years of life, it does not know that there is a fragile called forever, is Yin Yihao? The fireworks; Flash across the horizon, extinguish and never come back.


    Will you miss me? After all, time is lost and cannot be changed.


    It is not only his life that is vulnerable; Fragile, and forever.


    Yin Yihao, I don''t know if he took my hand and kissed me as the substitute of Yin Yijie.


    But I know, he is very young, very lonely, very fragile... Forever, can''t go back to the past, do I still wake up?


    "Gently hold up the sails for love, kiss goodbye to the white sand beach, float to the other side in the sunshine and sea breeze, place yourself in the gentle blue, the tide sounds like notes lingering around your ears, even if the long night is dim, the sea is bright for the starry sky."¡° Ke''er... "Yin Yijie took my hand and looked at me anxiously¡° Well I gently leaned in his arms and pointed to the gorgeous fireworks over Qiming square, I said, "fireworks pollute the environment. Let''s celebrate in another way in the future. Miss Wu''s piano is very good. We can let the children with achievements play the piano in the future. Under 14 years old, amateur level 5 or above, we provide piano, and teachers, let them play. Teachers are free, and appearances are free. " Tan Baoming said with a smile, "well, support and encourage meaningful activities and stay away from money." Yin Yijie said, "excuse me, but I''m not comfortable. Let''s go to have a rest first." They all look at me and I bow. I had a headache all night, and Yin Yijie secretly looked at me, I know. However, he can''t leave a big guest to manage me; Because I have a headache, it''s not useful for him to hold me. But now that he''s finished, he''ll come with me; I don''t want to say anything, because, I have accepted the pain, also remember simple happiness, this is me, we, can''t change the past. Brian was still busy, some guests from afar had to be sent to the room to arrange the activities behind... Yin Yijie said in a low voice: "don''t let me know, let''s go to have a rest first."¡° Well When Brian knows, he''ll leave me to see me. He didn''t look at me, but he was too busy to take care of me; He loves me very much in my hotel. I''m not a kid. I want them to be with me all the time. The opening of the hotel is very smooth. There will be activities in Qiming square the next day. A famous clothing brand represented by Liu Xiao held a winter clothing press conference, which was really hot with the great momentum of our opening. Liu Xiao took part in activities here for two days in a row. Although he was compared with Yan Yijie, he became more popular as an idol star because he was more close to the people. Happy things happen one after another, more and more people add to the cake, millions of square rent, the major businesses do not frown, but also chase to row. The main participants stayed in our hotel, packed meals, event supplies, pick-up and drop off... From now to next year, Lao Liu was also busy, everyone was happy, rich, energetic and happy. But these don''t need my heart, even Brian and Yin Yijie''s big heart. We have a complete system of daily activities. In the hotel, Yin Yijie hired an assistant to the general manager, and I had several more secretaries... I was going to talk about the fun while talking about the fun. They were having a good board meeting, but everyone was worried about my health and... Gave me a holiday. I''m the most powerless chairman of the board. Brian can take me off, Yin Yijie can dismiss me, Tan Baoming can lay me off, and Tan Tianjian can lay me off. I''m like a pregnant woman in October, waiting for the big bang and memory. In a trance, I almost forgot my days. Occasionally, I thought about it and went to the data center to have a look. Fortunately, the data center has everything, so I don''t feel completely isolated¡° Ke''er... "In the data center, Yin Yijie stood behind me like a supervisor.

 Chapter 719

    Yin Yijie has the right to enter the data center. The most thing he does is supervisor, my full-time supervisor; Zhang Yalong, they said.


    "Well?" I''m going back. Baba looked at him: I don''t want to work secretly, I just want to see the performance of the hotel.


    It''s only been a few days since it opened. I''m not too sure. They are all busy. I''ll have a look.


    "Rice says you''ve been here for more than three hours?" Yin Yijie pulled me out. He asked.


    "I testify. Only two hours and sixty-five minutes... "Zhang Yalong looked at the computer records and said in the back very seriously.


    Yin Yijie stopped at the door and looked at Zhang Yalong. Very cold threat: "your wife has not got it, do you want me..."


    Zhang Yalong raised his hand to surrender and said, "makeup is always a big boss. I can''t stop either way. "


    I said, "you can''t give me twelve supervisors. I want personal freedom... I want the right to work, I want the right to pay taxes... "Many workers are distressed that they can''t meet the tax requirements and can''t contribute to the country, so I don''t work. I''m also very upset.


    I carefully looked at Yin Yijie. I hope he doesn''t ban me from coming here. Then I have no place to go.


    Yin Yijie took me to stand outside the workshop and pointed to the electronic clock on the wall. Seriously


    "It''s half past six, and it''s time for the staff to get off work. You think it makes sense? I won''t pay you 1.5 times overtime, and I don''t want to violate the labor law. "


    Nearly half of the people in the office are working overtime. Now they stop to see us.


    I know that Yin Yijie didn''t want to stay in my room. avoid arousing suspicion; But... I carefully ask for instructions: "can''t voluntary labor?"


    Yin Yijie shook his head seriously, pulled me out and said:


    "There are a lot of people waiting for jobs now. If you work voluntarily, people will have to lose their jobs. Therefore, I can work for two hours at most every day, and I can''t come over the next day. In view of your bad attitude today, take a three-day holiday tomorrow. "


    In a word, I must have been retired again.


    It''s very hot. It''s almost seven o''clock. It''s not dark and the heat hasn''t dissipated; Through the desert, sweating overhead.


    My palms are sweating. I don''t want him to pull. It''s very hot.


    Yin Yijie refused to let go, just like catching a prisoner.


    I said, "it''s hot."


    The dog came around in circles, whining to ask me to hold hands. I said, "you should set an example, or the dog will be the same as you."


    The dog stood beside me and looked up at Yin Yijie, me and the trees.


    I looked over. Not far ahead, Brian and Tan Tianjian, Tan Letian and Tan Baoming were all here. They were eating tea under the Nanshu tree.


    Their supervisor''s work is more and more in place. They sit so close to me that they can go in and catch me in a moment.


    I bowed my head lonely, without human rights, voice, protest or work; I only have the right to eat, drink and play. It''s very sad.


    "Keren." Brian came to pull me.


    "I want human rights." I''m complaining to my brother.


    He is so busy recently that he has no time to take care of me and let me be bullied.


    "OK, pass. Well, the resolution of the board of directors has been drafted. When you are free, let''s have a meeting again if you have any opinions? Come and have a snack. The nine o''clock plane will fly for two and a half hours. It''s late at night and I''m afraid I''m hungry. "


    Brian perfunctorily took me to his side and pretended to take care of me. In fact, he ignored my human rights.


    I ate some lotus root crisp and asked, "Why are you in such a hurry? Brother, are you going to leave? "


    It''s tiring to fly so late.


    It doesn''t matter to me, but they all... Bryan is going to Germany. Tan Tianjian sent him.


    Brian mentioned to me privately that it has something to do with Italy; Even tan Tianjian''s coming here has something to do with that.


    I don''t know how the white and the black are mixed together and divided; I don''t know what to stop, support or do.


    The scope is too large for me to help; Now, I can only try my best to care about him. I hope he''s OK. I just want to show my attitude.


    Ming Feng chimed in: "good night. There are few onlookers, but most of them are quiet. You and miss five go out together, at least a group of people around... "


    Ming Feng let everyone go before he finished his words. There are a lot of bosses here. It''s not his turn to talk.


    In my opinion, ah long should be the first level lower here; Of course, my level is the lowest, which belongs to the type that everyone can control.


    Brian and a long are almost the same level. Now China''s comprehensive strength has been enhanced, and his position in front of foreign bosses has also been improved. What rice preaches to me is that we have some small capital, and Brian has gained some status.


    But now it''s in our house, and Brian was asked again, so he answered me, "let''s go by two planes. It''s not easy to arrange the day. I''ll leave as soon as I finish tomorrow and turn around the day after tomorrow. Brother is not at home, you should take care of yourself... "


    "Sleep well at night, remember to brush your teeth, wash your face and put on socks when you get up in the morning..." "remember to wear clothes when you go out..." "remember to look at the front and back when you wear clothes..." "don''t wear a long skirt as a dress..." Tan Baoming started. They took Brian''s words one by one and laughed at him. I understood him. Now I remember a lot of things and can understand these normal human feelings better. I know that Brian is worried about when I will "give birth" and has a terrible headache, so... He accepts Tan Tianjian''s arrangement to go to Germany, but he must ask David to stay with me until I recover my memory and have no problem; Or he comes back. It''s dangerous for him to go to Germany. According to their popular saying, it''s called working hard; But before he worked hard, he thought about my safety. I said: "when you go out, you should be more careful; Don''t let the family worry. " Yin Yijie sat next to me, put his arms around me and said, "brother, I will take the steel gun in your hand and protect the flowers of our motherland! Brother, bring a sister-in-law back early; With a sister-in-law, there will be a sister-in-law to worry about... But I don''t have to worry too much. Well, I''ll get the bride price ready as soon as possible. When my brother comes back and passes the examination, we''ll get married. " Yin Yijie pinched me secretly. He made trouble again. He didn''t know what he meant. Brian blinked several times uneasily. I see what happened to them. Since Tan Tianjian came, their relationship has been getting better and better. Now they cooperate with each other, not to mention fighting. Even Yin Yijie slept in my bed every day, he didn''t mind, as if he was too busy to care. Tan Tianjian looked at my doubts and said with a smooth smile: "I also want to prepare the bride price. Karen, Yin Shao is very poor now. He can''t get any good betrothal gifts; At that time, we''ll compare. If I have more dowry than him, you can marry me. " He didn''t want to mention Bryan, and insinuated that Yin Yijie hid his private money and set up a small Treasury. If Yin Yijie could take out money, it would be wrong; If you can''t take it out, you won''t be as rich as him. We also won several hundred million yuan from Yin Yijie, but Brian didn''t seem to know, probably didn''t care. But they have the rules of the underworld. They are more overbearing than the white way when they are in debt. And even if I don''t go to the casino to collect the money, it''s still ours. I said to tan Tianjian, "how much do you think I''m worth? Shall I count the money for you? " Tan Tianjian stares at my blue eyes and looks me up and down several times. He shakes his head and says, "although you are priceless, your plug-in is a bit wordy. I''ll solve it first, and then give you all mine." Yan Yijie humed coolly and said, "can I help you? I''m the general manager of Kerr. You must have a lot of property. At least there are several hills piled up. You must need a person to help Ke''er receive, register, identify and straighten... When it''s sunny, you have to move out to bask in the sun, otherwise it''s easy to get moldy. Kor, shall we have a fake divorce? Although I don''t think it''s necessary, if people feel uneasy and want to give it to you, should you be charitable? After all, we are going to visit Buddha tomorrow. " I sent snacks to Zhang Min and Zhang Jie over there. They said, "I''ll take them back. I''m full here. I''ll go to Xigaze later." I think they''re all free now. They''ll pack two planes to go out to play, and there will be one or two hundred people. It''s estimated that Shigatse will be full.

 Chapter 720

    This doesn''t include the person who arranged in advance. I don''t know how much; All I know is that Brian gave me a bill: special hospitality for the opening of Chengqi hotel. 6.68 million.


    He gave it to me in person. Let me sign it, and I''ll sign it.


    Right now. Yan Yijie said with a smile: "you have to take more than three hours to get off the plane. There''s Linka day over there. Let''s go straight there. "


    Ah? stay up? So many people?


    I look around. Everyone is having a leisurely tea. It''s a rare moment to relax while eating snacks.


    I... Said very unwisely: "who is going to look after the house? My father is a layman. Is he going to worship Buddha? "


    Brian looked at me with infinite attachment. Cherishing the way: "there are people at home, you don''t have to worry; The police station is at the foot of the mountain... "


    We all laugh. The head of the police station is our little brother every day. Not at the foot of the mountain.


    But the underworld. Ran Hua couldn''t stand it at all.


    Ran Hua''s skill is to run a leg, or wear a uniform to frighten the children to maintain order. It''s good to copy a card to save a person; As for our family. There is also my data center not far away... Yin Yijie is not afraid of heat and is close to my face. He said, "Lao Liu brought people here. Don''t worry? "


    I don''t know why I have to worry, and I don''t know what to rest assured about; The more things you remember* The more you have in mind.


    Lao Liu is a special forces soldier, his brother bodyguard. Probably stronger than the police uncle, although people have different division of labor.


    I still nodded and said, "this year''s management fee is OK..."


    Everybody laughs. The old six companies are all invested by Yin Yijie, and now they are all owned by me. I also charge management fees. They laugh.


    I bow my head. Isn''t there a minority stake in others?


    Of course, I have to charge the management fee. I said, "that''s not the protection fee."


    They laugh more and more, and each of them makes his fortune by collecting protection fees; But I''m not, woo.


    I took Yin Yijie''s hand and asked, "how is your mother now?"


    David stayed with me and became an accompanying doctor for me. His mother didn''t know what was going on in America.


    Although he can''t see it, he must be worried.


    Yin Yijie pinched my hand to express his gratitude, and his tone was moist: "mom is in good condition, she can recover well, just have a rest for a while. I''ll talk to her when she''s better. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Well."


    I don''t worry. I don''t think her mother can turn the world upside down if so many gods and men deal with her mother together.


    He was sad, and I didn''t have to speak ill of her mother, just let everyone know.


    When I got off the plane, Yin Yijie wrapped me in a big shawl, wrapped me like zongzi, hugged me, got on the bus and left.


    I have no human rights. Brian doesn''t give me justice. I have no human rights. After a while, Yin Yijie orders me to sleep.


    I can only sleep with my eyes closed, big and comfortable RV, big and comfortable bed.


    I take a bath, I go to bed, they don''t let me do anything else.


    When he woke up, Yin Yijie said: continue to sleep; I will continue to sleep; He carried me from bed to bed in the car.


    I didn''t have human rights, so I continued to sleep without human rights. He didn''t sleep and gave me a deep kiss. I didn''t know what else to do. He went out to plot with other people.


    Early in the morning, I was pulled up by Liao Liang to check my temperature and blood pressure.


    Yin Yijie stood at the door full of energy, holding very beautiful clothes and Tibetan robes, which he was also wearing.


    Liao Liang seldom didn''t ask, and he helped me to finish the work with rice, so he happily went to do it by himself.


    On this trip, they were more excited than ever, with a reverent mind, and even a taste of pilgrimage.


    There was no laughing, no fighting, no constant jokes. Everyone was quiet in this beautiful and peaceful town: Shigatse, the most beautiful manor.


    They introduced and discussed with each other. Lhasa, like other cities, has been increasingly unable to find its own color.


    And Shigatse, still with a strong traditional flavor, beautiful people intoxicated.


    You can see it everywhere on the street: dogs, free dogs, leisurely walking in the sun, or sitting on one side and taking a quiet nap.


    Probably, as dogs, they only have the genetic components left; The rest are very close to pigs.


    It''s a big trend to train pigs according to everything.


    These dogs are not as good-looking as my dogs, but there is another special flavor here, which is awe inspiring and touching.


    Sometimes, there are also released sheep strolling over, good eyes revealed some humble mystery, just like the air here.


    In the air, the six character mantra "hum mani Bei Mi Hong" and the colorful Sutra banners are more attractive than the soul calling banners.


    Many people on the road, dressed in shabby or brand-new clothes, are devout and go in the same direction as us.


    There are also monks wearing red robes and holding mani wheels in their hands, which are inlaid with exquisite gems; When it rotates, it makes a boom sound, which is ancient and far away. A lot of tourists, a lot of cameras, flashing lights; However, they are all guests. Come to this quiet and beautiful town. Unlike other tourist cities, there are too many tourists, which destroy the original atmosphere and make people unable to find the key points. The shop windows and the taxis on the roadside are not the same song... "My hometown is in Shigatse, where there is a beautiful river. Amala said that cattle and sheep are all over the hillside because of the blessing of Bodhisattva. The blue sky is full of white clouds, the beautiful river is full of clear waves, and the eagles are flying here, leaving that touching song..." the song is very clean and quiet, Some are too thin to find connotation; But, in general, it is the visitors of this small town who form a light wisp of smoke, which floats over the city and turns into floating clouds. Walking here, it''s easy to integrate into the strong cultural atmosphere here. Yin Yijie took my hand, twelve brothers were with me, some of them were in fear of worshiping. Here, he said, it''s good to close your eyes and listen; Or, sniff. Highland barley wine and pine and cypress cigarettes are in the air, which is the pure Tibetan flavor. But after all, the city is a city with strong corrosive power, and the taste is much lighter. However, we are on our way to zhashlunbu temple, so the Tibetan flavor becomes more and more strong, even though there are many tourists. Our party is really eye-catching, large-scale, majestic, ostentatious... Brother 12 secretly told me that he deliberately asked the mayor not to come to the reception, but to "keep a low profile" as far as possible But I really can''t see any low-key, or do we all wear brand-new Tibetan robes to pretend to be Tibetan friends? I don''t know. Tan Tianjian and some of his younger American brothers are tall and big, bigger than the legendary valiant Tibetan compatriots, which is a bit too much. Besides, passers-by are not all fools. Just now, some people pointed to tan Baoming, and others pointed to me... Some people probably knew that Chengqi hotel was so powerful a few days ago. But I''m not here to show off, I''m not here to investigate popularity, and I''m not here to demonstrate. Therefore, although the size of the whole team is a little larger, we still try our best to "keep a low profile" and plunge into the ancient temple. Then... There are undercover agents in the temple. They directly take us to the back, a relatively low-key courtyard. When you enter the gate of the ancient temple, you will see the magnificent hall¡° Relatively speaking, the courtyard is "low-key".

 Chapter 721

    After entering the small courtyard, everything is no longer low-key, and the essence is to describe it with concentration.


    Every brick and every tree here. All reveal a kind of solemn and sacred feeling, let a person reverence.


    Yin Yijie led me, followed by Tan Letian and Tan Baoming. Bryan, yuyanbing and rice are all following quietly, quiet. We can hear our own footsteps.


    It''s like an appointment. Everyone was very quiet. No one spoke.


    The wall is gilded and the warping tube is inlaid with gems. Beautiful Thangka, everything, all with the heavy sense of history and the rich atmosphere of the superior.


    Compared to them. We are all upstarts and laymen; The concept of monk custom. It is most clearly reflected here.


    We can all feel the vulgarity in our bones; Because everyone slightly lowered their heads.


    "Amitabha..." a big Lama came out and spoke Chinese to us. I speak quite fluently.


    "Amitabha..." Tan Baoming is at the front. Hand in hand. Qinglang said, "take the liberty to disturb."


    The great Lama describes kindness. He was very Buddhist and said with a smile: "all the benefactors are predestined friends. The teacher has been waiting inside


    I frowned. Didn''t they say there were activities today?


    What''s more, what''s the mystery of Linka Festival?


    I don''t have a brain. It seems that... In the sound of the cigarette, it is difficult to capture any special breath.


    Yin Yijie held my hand tightly, and we went in together.


    In the middle of it was a delicate Buddhist temple. We all worshiped the Buddha first. I would do whatever Yin Yijie asked me to do.


    After worshiping the Buddha, we followed the great Lama to the side hall on the left. There were three lamas sitting on it. One of them had bright yellow accessories on his robe... Others also had them, but it didn''t seem as obvious as him.


    The eminent monk is used to describe his left and right; It''s solemn. It''s definitely made for the one in the middle, even though he looks very young.


    Without saying a word, we are ready to bow down.


    The big Lama in the middle said gently: "get up quickly. It''s too polite. I can''t bear... Amitabha."


    There are some other seats in the room, some of which are like their cots. Tan Baoming climbs up and sits on his knees.


    Some of us won''t, just sit on the chair; Liao Liang and they all stand behind; There are a bunch of Futon cushions on the ground for them.


    I feel, very strange, my quiet world, by this quieter world... Seems to break.


    This kind of supreme and unspeakable feeling makes people respect and fear.


    But I don''t have a headache, and I don''t feel bad. I just watch it quietly, looking at the fact that it''s not quiet.


    It was as if the soul had been drawn to do something.


    Tan Baoming''s bright eyes swept everyone''s eyes, turned to the big Lama in the middle, nodded and said with a smile: "thank you, master!"


    The big Lama in the middle nodded gently and said, "you''re welcome. I can bless you. I''m only in the name of Bodhisattva. As for me, I should learn from you. Please relax, or I''ll be nervous, ha ha. "


    Tan Baoming said with a smile: "the master is so humble. In this case, we''d like to ask the master to help us. After that, let them go out for a walk. It''s rare for everyone to come to the Millennium Temple. Ordinary people always feel that their wishes have not been fulfilled if they don''t turn around. "


    The three lamas all laugh, which is no different from the ordinary people. Their smiles are very different.


    But it''s different. Their smile is like Maitreya Buddha, with some kind of tolerance, love, magnanimity and forgiveness.


    Buddha is merciful. Everything is empty. Why should we forgive?


    But they are not true Buddhas, and neither are we; Therefore, we need to forgive and be forgiven.


    Forgiveness is just a smile; Empty, not necessarily nothing.


    Color is empty, smile, can also be empty, not happy; But, calmly face, is compassion and tolerance, is the essence of the void, all living beings are detached.


    I think, maybe I can smile, has nothing to do with love.


    The great Lama has lost his seven passions and six desires. Isn''t he laughing?


    My heartless, perhaps not empty; At least, empty should not headache and tears, I am a mortal.


    Suddenly, there was a murmuring chanting sound. The big Lama did some rituals. One hand was holding hada, reciting, and blowing a breath of immortal Qi from time to time... The other hand was holding a Buddha statue, pure gold, palm size, and humming.


    There was another one with a rosary in his hand. I couldn''t understand a word of the Scripture he read.


    However, in their chanting, I gradually felt peace, and the uneasiness was completely eliminated; It''s a new peace, a higher level of peace of mind for freshmen.


    "Amitabha, let the Bodhisattva bless you with peace, health and good luck, zaxidler."


    The great Lama put the Buddha statue on my forehead, touched my head, read a string of sutras, and then gave me a hada, bright yellow, with exquisite patterns.


    "You come here one by one and touch the top for you. After that, go out for a walk and go back early."


    Tan Baoming opens his eyes and looks at them. It seems to me that the great Lama has already blessed all of us sitting here. Yin Yijie still held my hand, firm and persistent. When the others left, Yin Yijie said: "dear master, can you pray for us or anything else? Makeup can be human, this decade has suffered too much; I hope she will be safe and happy in the future. " The big Lama on the left looked at him and asked, "I''ve heard about you, too. It''s not very good. The jade pendant I gave you at the beginning... Didn''t you wear it? " The great Lama''s face fluctuated, and he seemed to be hesitant or suspicious; He gave me another look. Yin Yijie pointed to my neck and said, "give it to my wife." I was holding hada in my hand. Looking at them, I remembered that they were talking about the Guanyin jade pendant I was wearing... It was actually jade. Yuyanbing said that it was heaven, earth, man and the best treasure. I suddenly remembered it. Well, it''s probably not only Yu Yanbing who said that, it seems that there are others, maybe not either; But I know that I''ve been wearing this jade pendant for a long time, and I''ve been used to it as a part of me. Is there another article? The exquisite Tibetan robe covers the jade pendant I wear. It clings to my heart and shakes slightly. I feel more and more calm, as if facing a mirror, a mirror that can see the past and the future, or the magic water surface and lake. I stood in front of it, in the light and shadow precipitation, the lake gradually calm, the picture inside gradually clear, some familiar pictures, slowly unfolded in front of me. The great Lama pointed to the picture, his voice was low and full of wisdom: "it''s for you, how can you give it to others?" Yin Yijie, like a persistent child, answered earnestly and gently: "she is me, not others." I am him? what do you mean? Did he always think I was him? So, he gave me everything, but took out his left pocket and stuffed it into his right? Therefore, his ten years as a day to pay, no regrets, of course; Just because I am him, who will complain no matter how much I pay for myself? I am him. My pain is his pain, isn''t it? My heartlessness, does it not show that he is heartless? But, to oneself, who can be really merciless? Who knows the pain when you cut it off? The Dalai Lama didn''t like it, just like treating his own child, lovingly said: "she is not you after all, she can only be her. Ten years ago, when we saw each other, we were predestined. When I see your face, it must be full of disasters. There is a bodhisattva that "he" once recited. I want to pass it on to you. I hope it can help you to eliminate disasters. You didn''t listen to my advice... Even in the past ten years, disasters continued... "Yin Yijie gently touched my head with his big hand, and explained respectfully:" at that time, Ke''er was only 15 years old, and he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself; And her future must be more calamitous than mine... I think she needs more than me... My ability is limited, which may not guarantee her safety. I can only rely on the power of Bodhisattva to bless her to spend safely... "A drop of... Fell on my sleeve, fainted and dyed, and formed a brown circle... The Grand Lama was not happy, but said angrily:" nonsense! It''s for you, so I can only wear it for you... You should at least know that men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha, right? You don''t know? " The great Lama''s Chinese is not bad, but he stammers when he is angry; He should be angry, so would the Grand Lama.

 Chapter 722

    Yin Yijie said boldly: "color is emptiness. Bodhisattvas can''t distinguish men from women. I think..."


    Yin Yijie''s stubbornness. The performance is incisive and incisive; Although it''s not as cold to others as usual, it''s not too warm.


    Maybe when people talk about the way he treats me, he will do it; He decided that he was for my good. That''s for my good. He wants me.


    The great Lama glared at Yin Yijie angrily for a while. It just slowed down. His accomplishments were very high, and after a while, he was gentle and not angry; But his attitude is still very serious, admonishing: "you are unreasonable. Bodhisattvas are male and female. All living beings are equal; But the fate of disaster is different, so is the Bodhisattva. You ask the God of wealth for money, and you ask Guanyin to send your son. We should read different scriptures to pray for blessings, eliminate disasters and transcend. It''s all different. You... You are hungry, I give you a bowl of rice; You give it to her, too. You don''t know. She''s cold. It''s clothes. If she''s hungry. It''s not right for you to dress her. That''s the difference. "


    Tan Baoming said with a smile: "it''s easy to feel cold when you are hungry, but you don''t need to consume fat when you wear warm clothes. It''s not easy... Er... "


    When Tan Baoming touched his face, he didn''t know who twisted him; When I looked up, she had been twisted.


    The big Lama in the middle touched her head. He said with a smile: "what you said is not unreasonable, but it is not appropriate."


    Tan Rakuten touched Tan Baoming''s head and said, "she loves mischief. Master, don''t worry about her


    Yin Yijie turned to look at me, I lowered my head and gently leaned on his shoulder.


    I know, no matter good or not, he will give me, he is ruthless to give me everything, I hope I am good.


    It''s like a poor family''s pain for their children in the winter, a pile of broken cotton wadding in the family, and each group is not very warm; He tried his best to pile it on the child, and finally the cotton wadding was too heavy for the child to breathe.


    I saw it with my own eyes when I visited a child who hoped to study well in primary school last winter.


    Yin Yijie is similar to that grandmother, even the old man himself is cold, even those broken cotton wadding... Feelings... Feelings... A piece of the best treasure and jade recited by the reincarnated Buddha and a group of broken cotton wadding sometimes convey the same: I love you.


    I vaguely remember that he said more than once, "no matter what I do, it''s for the better in the future."


    Is that the truth? I don''t remember very well.


    But I know that he works hard to love and give everything; What else can I say?


    Love is not getting; It''s about giving.


    Love, there is no right or wrong, only the process.


    Love, not only me, but also his parents and brothers; But he gave me the most.


    He did so much, I am also very happy, then, why not tolerance, and love? I love him.


    Another drop, fell on the back of the hand... Two drops... The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. No matter which piece is cut, the pain is his heart.


    As his lover, how can I not understand? How can we ignore it?


    I''m his, and he''s not mine?


    What''s falling slowly?


    Yin Yijie kisses my hand and tears on the back of my hand; He is not as tough as Tan Baoming, but his attitude is still very clear, and even some rogues say:


    "Then I''ve been wearing it for ten years, and now it''s OK; Except for no memory, she... "


    I said, "I''m fine now. I don''t have a memory, but I have a brain. Master, can I return the jade pendant to him? " I told the Lama.


    The big Lama shook his head, like the Lama in yellow robe in the middle, put his hand on my head and said kindly, "No. Ten years, jade has been transformed by you. What should not have happened also happened. Everything has cause and effect, that''s it; If you don''t go back, you can''t regret it. Originally, he was very angry and restless; This jade has a strong aura. It''s most suitable for him to use. Here you are. The jade is good. If you wear it for a few more years, the color of the jade will be good and everything will go smoothly. "


    Yin Yijie insisted: "can you recite or pray for Ke''er again? I''m afraid she''ll have another headache or something. "


    Yin Yijie hugged me, and his hand tightened unnaturally.


    I know he doesn''t like to be touched by others, even if the big Lama gives me blessings.


    Yin Yijie is so overbearing, I always know... I know he is overbearing, he always treats me like this, I know... I said: "and his mother, now she has a stroke, I don''t know when she will get better? I hope she''s OK. "


    Yin Yijie is filial. He thinks for me and I will think for him.


    Filial piety is not wrong, he has been working hard, I think for him.


    His mother lost her husband in the middle age, lost her son in the old age, and her career was ruined by me, which is also very pitiful.


    The great Lama looked lovingly and gently: "I will always pray for you. As for his family... Everyone has their own cause and effect, so there''s no need to force them. Your father took advantage of others and was killed to atone for his crime. The cause and effect of karma is over. There is no need to worry about him. Your brother has a rough life, but he has a little kindness in his heart. His former sin has been redeemed, and he will be rewarded in the next life; And his children shall be at peace. Your school''s obsession is so serious that it harms others and yourself. Now you get karma; You don''t have to worry about her fate in the future. Both of you have some wisdom. If you pay more attention and accumulate good fortune and virtue, you will not only come late safe and happy, but also benefit from the afterlife. "


    Yin Yijie was relieved and felt much better. His heart has always been heavy, and even a sense of guilt, feel sorry for mom, I know that. Cut the flesh of the palm, feel sorry for the palm; Cut the back of the hand meat, feel sorry for the back of the hand; His burden is heavy. Now, he may finally be relieved, or think I''m ok, who knows. After thinking about it, the Lama and I said, "monks don''t ask about the world. How can you be so clear about his affairs? It sounds like childcare." It''s not that I don''t respect Buddhism. There are many monks and nuns who are more businessmen than businessmen. There are many childcare. I don''t like them. But the atmosphere here is different. I just say it casually, but I don''t dare to blaspheme it. The feeling here is too solemn and solemn; But there is also a sense of benevolence, which does not make people feel depressed. Tan Baoming is not abrupt or offensive; Although she is brave, she can act rashly everywhere. However, here is really... A little Buddhist tolerance and love... Buddhist tolerance and love, let people return to the most simple ID, no pressure, no bondage, no forgetting. In the face of chiguoguo''s own, everything, indifferent. The Dalai Lama said with a cool smile: "I''m not a nursery child. I don''t escape or care about the world. I just look at fate." Tan Baoming raised his hand and said with a smile, "I said it. Yin Shao asked me for help several times, and he wanted to marry you anyway; No matter what the cost and sacrifice, he will. But to be honest, I''m as confused about your feelings as you are. Considering what Yin Shao did, I don''t know if you will continue; So I came to the Bodhisattva for help. I''ll tell you what''s important about you; It''s the Dalai Lama who helps me analyze and let me feel relieved, then I will help you. However, the circulation of cause and effect helps you and yourself; But, you also are oneself diligently obtains, has nothing to do with other people. Little sister, remember what I said? Yin Shao did a lot for you. But the most valuable thing is that he never thought he wanted anything; For example, he has done so much and asked you to do something. He pays, is he happy, he is willing; You have done a lot and never said that you are a good match, ha ha. " I said, "you''re a nursery, too." The big Lama in the middle said with a mysterious smile: "you are all the same. People are not good enough, but they can do it by themselves The big Lama on the left nodded and explained: "this benefactor, brothers and compatriots, entrusted each other with their lives, is the most affectionate thing in the world, and Bodhisattva will forgive. And between you, if you don''t leave or give up, there will be good news. " Yin Yijie held my hand as if he was reluctant. I see. We''ve been here for a long time. It takes a lot of time just to bless; Now, it''s time for us to go. However, Yin Yijie was not willing, so was I. The feeling here makes people calm unconsciously, as if the soul wants to lie down and rest tired and relaxed. In the silence, I saw the mirror again, in which is continuously performing the non-stop content, I seem to have known each other before. Brian yuhubing, they all stood up and said goodbye to the lamas respectfully.

 Chapter 723

    I ventured to say, "can I stay here a little longer? Even if I''m alone, I want to be quiet here. "


    Everybody stop and look at me.


    I lowered my head. There is a feeling that can not be said; Maybe, the feeling of soul, I''m not sure.


    But I think. Even if a new nail is cut, it needs an adaptation process.


    Now that I am about to recover part or all of my memory, it may also need a process of adaptation and acceptance.


    And here. In front of Buddha. It must be the best choice for the eminent monk to sit down.


    The Lama in the middle touched my forehead and said, "you can stay here. Don''t leave until you''ve had enough. It doesn''t matter. Two teachers, leave one of you. Chanting with her. "


    Yin Yijie still held my hand. Said: "I accompany her, but I don''t remember many things; If there''s anything, I''ll take care of it so as not to trouble some masters. eldest brother. Don''t worry, give me Kerr. It''s going to be OK. "


    Brian hasn''t said anything since he came in. Now come here, pull me and say, "there''s an appointment over there. Brother left in a moment. Don''t talk about anything else. Pay more attention. Call me if you have anything


    I nodded, I know, brother hurt me; Yin Yijie''s brother must have loved him.


    I said, "brother. When I''m ready, I''ll help you; We worked hard together and had a holiday together. Miss five is going to do a lot of things on the island. I''ll buy the speedboat. "


    Tan Baoming pinched my face. She was a little older than me. She always bullied me and said with a chuckle, "well, you''re rich. Remember to buy more speedboats and a bigger yacht. We''ll travel around the world across the Pacific Ocean. "


    Yin Yijie covered my face to see talk about Rakuten. He meant to talk about Rakuten taking care of his sister and not wring my face. No one could move me.


    I bow my head when I don''t see it; Yin Yijie''s overbearing is more important than the rain, and his mother wants to get married... Even if it''s better for the stronger Tan brothers and sisters. Yes, as long as it''s about me, he dares to do anything.


    Watching them all leave, I sit down in front of the Buddha, and soon, I am quiet in the quiet sky.


    Such a quiet, colorful colors, pleasant sounds of nature, there are comfortable clouds, with a touch of fragrance, around the body.


    I bathe in the meantime, in front of a mirror, which staged 21 years of joys and sorrows, I... Smile.


    I''m not a Buddha, but I''ve experienced it. There''s no need to cry, no need to sigh, just smile, that''s all.


    The colorful floating clouds, deducing one story after another, gradually converge into one word: "love."


    Love, has become the only eternal!


    Love, only then had all these; Without love, there is no story.


    Love, not only me; There are parents and family around... Love, only plump, flesh and blood, there are pain, there are crying and laughing, only moving!


    It is meaningless to complain or not; Because the past has happened and become a fact.


    Let it go. Yin Yihao has gone. Please take his story with you.


    Duan Qin, if you go to another country, please take her story with you.


    I forget, continue to forget, I just when a story, read, finished.


    Low sound, light sandalwood... Dim light, shining into my memory, also exudes a light, yellowing taste.


    There is no sound of incense, there is no chanting of thousands of monks; My story, only three or two people, silently, in this twilight, silently turned over, and then return to the quiet, put aside by time.


    I''ve heard some of them, maybe more than once.


    Yes, bit by bit. It''s new. It doesn''t matter.


    Anything, no matter how important it is when it happens; Washed repeatedly by time, fading, whitening, leaving only a deep or shallow impression.


    I remember the dog, Jie Jie, and the baby he was born on the same day. Although he was only five months old, he didn''t survive.


    I remember that I was in prison. In order to show that he didn''t care about me, so as to guard against my father, Yin Yijie also asked his family to let me go.


    I remember that before that, Yin Yijie proposed to let me go abroad, go to Southeast Asia and avoid... I also thought of some other things. No matter what he did, I believe he did it for my good, I believe.


    Dad, he said that I killed fan Yinchun in the detention house. He knew that; I''m in the old town, and he knows that.


    But he actually knew I was his daughter, so he let me go.


    I also know that my father asked Liao Liang to give me medicine. I hope that if I lose my memory all the time, I can always obediently call him Dad.


    I remember that when Tan Baoming visited me in the detention house, he said that he was entrusted by Yin Yijie to take care of me.


    As the film of memory turns, I see that I went to the United States to see Yin Yihao. I feel comfortable. I also see Ming Feng''s strange behavior. In fact, before I went, Yin Yijie deliberately didn''t call me. He believed I would have doubts. He... Said that he was selfish, he loved me, and he didn''t want to give me to his brother.


    However, he also loves his brother. He has no choice.


    Whether he chooses the palm or the back of his hand, he is doomed to be a ruthless person. In the end, he... I don''t know what he will choose in the end, but it doesn''t matter now. Yin Yihao left, so lonely, lonely. He''s for his brother, for the Yin family... I remember Yin Yijie said that his mother didn''t love Yin Yihao very much because Yin Yihao couldn''t live long. He gave everything, and finally even I was abducted by Yin Yijie, and I couldn''t go back to the beginning. I don''t know, in such a tangle, who is the most hurt; Who lost the most. Time has passed; Facts have been written; Life cannot be reversed; No one can change it. The dead are gone, and the coming can still be pursued. I can only go on, continue to love him, because, I love him. It has nothing to do with all the pay and all the hurt. I just love him; Close your eyes and you know he''s there. With him, I can be carefree, from the beginning, until now, has not changed. Some people say that love, without reason, is love; Can find the reason, explained already did not love. Just like, I really can''t find out what I''m better than others, but Yin Yijie just gave everything, including his favorite brother, to love me. We are so lucky to find our true love in this life; This life, we finally come together, we, cherish each other. If you see me, or don''t see me, I''m there, not sad, not happy. You read, or do not read me, love is there, do not come, do not go. You love me, or you don''t love me, love is there, no increase, no decrease. You with, or not with me, my hand is in your hand, do not give up, do not abandon. Come to my arms, or let me live in your heart. Silence, love. Silence, joy. In my ears, the silent prayer of time and the chanting of evening classes, with the deep and introverted of the night, make my heart feel at ease. The quiet town, immersed in the blessing of the Buddha''s name, exudes the mysterious atmosphere of people''s soul bowing to the ground. Zhashlunbu temple, no tourists; Traveling back and forth, there are all eminent monks with the purity, kindness and serenity of the blissful realm. Say goodbye to the great Lama, and come out with lamas like Zhike monks. The students in the school are still studying hard and debating scriptures... "Let''s go back first. If we like it, we''ll come back tomorrow, OK?" Yin Yijie held my hand tightly and did not dare to speak aloud. I nodded, one day today, I have enough. Close your eyes, I... Probably really find a quiet, there is content, over a thousand sails of inner peace, is in the bustling can also clear the heart; Instead of blocking your ears and running to the mountains to be quiet. Quiet is my soul and soul. On the street, people come and go, more prosperous, but in the quiet air, even prosperous with a mysterious quiet feeling. I always closed my eyes, let Yin Yijie lead me and walk slowly. The night wind blows and it''s cold. I don''t know what Yin Yijie put on me. He put his arms around me and put me in his arms. He walked slowly, just like a snail. I think, our way, is so slowly climb over; It''s not too long for me to walk again. Ten years, I use one day, or *, to walk... Suddenly stop, I turn around, hide in his arms, I like him to hold me, he likes to hold me

 Chapter 724

    "Kor, are you hungry?" Yin Yijie whispered in my ear.


    After a long time, I said, "destroy the atmosphere..."


    Yin Yijie was stunned for a moment. Maybe not. I used to spoil the atmosphere.


    Now it''s him. He probably forgot. Dig my head out and look at me.


    I blinked. No expression. It''s too long. I''m not used to it.


    Lower your head and lean in his arms. I said, "it''s easy to be quiet... Are you hungry?"


    If you think about it, he should be worried that I am hungry and take good care of me; It''s not that he''s hungry and uses me as an excuse. Or gently remind me. He''s not like that.


    Yin Yijie was quiet for a moment, and he kissed where I could, and said low: "I will hold you so quietly in the future. How about that? "


    I thought about it. Has he ever held someone like this before?


    But I can''t tell. It seems that only Liao Liang can


    "Wow, Yin Shao. You''re going to hold someone when you''re gone? Don''t forget that I''m the number one best friend, and there''s the number 18 family here. "


    Liao Liang didn''t use a soprano today. There is no strength in what you say. There is no momentum in what you listen to.


    Yin Yijie looked at her. Cold way: "Zhang Yalong, no way to discipline..."


    Before Zhang Yalong came, Rice said: "don''t talk about things, Yin Shao; I''ll tell you, I''ve heard it, and I have some opinions. Sister, how are you? Are you ok? Brother said it''s OK, give him a call


    Steamed rice is my secretary, brother''s eye liner, staring at me.


    I know what she means. I was crying in front of the Lama just now. They all saw it, so they asked me about it.


    I shook my head and said, "I''m fine. Have you eaten yet? It''s almost eight o''clock... "


    I stayed at the great living Buddha for a long time. No wonder Yin Yijie asked me if I was hungry.


    Rice came to pull my arm, Yin Yijie refused, Liao Liang came up, and rice left and right, began to grab.


    Yin Yijie couldn''t fight with them, but they could pull me, and they didn''t have to worry; Soon, when they were on the street, they started robbing and surrounded many people.


    Yin Yijie held me tightly, but they were all pervasive... Both sides were almost equal, very competitive. I didn''t think I was comfortable, ah.


    In my opinion, they are all in a good mood. Maybe I don''t have to be sad; Or, for the time being, I don''t need to let them know that I can restore my memory, so that they will not be worried, like a fingernail splitting, and have to adapt again.


    After thinking about it, I said, "you must have eaten too much beef."


    Liao Liang said, "I eat Sichuan food, but I don''t eat beef."


    Zhang Yalong put his hands in his pockets and watched leisurely. Men and women didn''t help each other.


    Rice echoed: "elder sister has not eaten yet, eat quickly. We don''t have to worry, we will take care of ourselves; You can''t eat a meal, silly. "


    There''s something in the rice story. I think Yin Yijie is a fool. Another meaning is that... In this way, Tan Baoming wants everyone to "keep a low profile", so the number one or two hundred people are divided into many groups. If they go out in groups of three or five, they won''t be "too" ostentatious.


    In this way, they will take care of everything they eat. That''s why Rice said to me, "I will take care of myself", which means everyone will eat well.


    But I said, "why do you eat Sichuan food? It''s only eight o''clock. I''m sure I didn''t have a snack... "


    They were stunned. They didn''t know what I meant.


    In fact... I think they have nothing to do when they eat too much. They should grab what I do.


    In my opinion, Yin Yijie had a lot of leisure.


    Yin Yijie pretended to be wronged like a dog. He probably wanted to stay with me quietly.


    When he was wearing a Tibetan robe and pretending to be wronged, a lot of free dogs surrounded him. Maybe he had the smell of Jie Jie, and the dog recognized his compatriots.


    I want to laugh a little. I''ll let it go.


    Liao Liang complained and said: "there are no good restaurants here. Sichuan cuisine is the most convenient, and you don''t have to worry about not being appetizing. Although... Makeup is lovely, let''s go to another place. It''s a bit depressing here. In places like yangzhuoyongcuo, Namucuo, mapanyongcuo and Selincuo, the road is extremely difficult to walk, and the environment is also poor. We''re not sex friends or Buddhists. If we don''t go to Mount Everest, we''ll just go to a base camp. I don''t think it''s meaningful. "


    When the rice stopped drying and Yin Yijie and I lost it, they quarreled with Liao Liang and said, "you are the first one to say that it''s not fun for so many people to come to Tibet. This is a Western Paradise. What a holy place! You don''t have any. You''re still a rich lady. You like to go on a luxury tour and go to the seaside to get some sunshine. "


    Rice makes fun of Zhang Yalong all day long. Liao Liang can''t stop talking back now. He jumps three feet high and pulls me to laugh


    "Wow! Makeup Keren, I love you so much! It turns out that the next stop is to go to the seaside to bask in the sun. Thanks to her, she has been holding back and refused to say, big secretary, Desser! Don''t come to me next time! Seaside, which seaside? I want to lose weight, I want to dive, I want to... "


    Rice secretary had to say: "as far as your figure is concerned, it is estimated that weight loss is not successful, so we should go home. Elder sister, how long is the transfer, one month or two months? "


    Rice deliberately taunts Liao Liang for losing weight for two months. This activity is generally arranged by Tan Baoming, and her secretary is not very clear. Liao Liang quit and yelled. They were ready for another fight. They were organized but not disciplined. There are some sex friends, long guns and short cannons. We are about to start shooting. Mingfeng miraculously comes out from a corner. At a glance, his family, Zheng Jingren. Yin Yijie made fun of him: "Xiao Qiao, are you still a sex friend? In order to win the prize of photography, I don''t care if my wife fights with others? " Zheng Jingren took several pictures before he came to say hello to me: "Hello, big sister! Look at this picture I just captured, isn''t it good? " He turned the cannon around to show me. On the screen, Liao Liang jumped, opened his mouth, glared and compared his hands; Rice curls its mouth, blushes, bares its teeth, and its eyes glow green like a Tibetan mastiff; Zhang Yalong had no expression on his face. He put his hands in his pocket and looked at it faintly, not persuading him to fight; Yin Yijie stood on one side coldly, looked on, and did not persuade him to fight; I... the corners of my lips are very tiny, and I can''t check them. It''s like laughing, but I don''t laugh. Yin Yijie held me in one hand, and we folded and nestled tightly... Yin Yijie held my hand in the other hand, holding it tightly, not relaxing; The corners of his eyes are slightly upward, and the fine wrinkles are the radian of wisdom and happiness¡° Laughing and watching two girls quarrel in the street? It''s not a good image, is it? I don''t have a sense of social responsibility. " Mingfeng is taller. He stands behind us and talks about it. Tut Tut, he is not satisfied. When people fight, we still look at it with a smile. It''s not good, it''s not good¡° What are you looking at? No taste! Big Joe, come to see my elder sister... See, the mysterious smile, the elder sister is in a good mood... "Zheng Jingren didn''t know when he and Yin Yijie changed their name, calling themselves big and small Joe, which means that their lovers are sisters¡° You mean my sister is happy when we fight? Shall we have another fight? Liao Liang, I want to see my sister smile... I really want to see my sister smile, sister... "Rice said, with emotional color, some melancholy; He also discussed with Liao Liang seriously and even put out the moves. Liao Liang smoothed his sleeve, but he was also excited. He pushed his way here and cried, "is the makeup funny? Make up to laugh? It''s a joke. I''ll see it. I''ll see it first! " Yin Yijie looked at me, and his hands held me tightly. He turned to Liao Liang and said coolly: "just Ke''er''s smile is not obvious, almost can''t see it. You have another fight. Try it. Zheng Jingren, you can choose a good angle and take a better picture of us. " Liao Liang was so excited that he pulled the rice and said, "as long as you make up, you can laugh. If you fight, you can make a big face! Come on, rice Rice nodded, as if to make me laugh is a big thing, I wish I could send lychees to the war lords or the silk splitters; On the one hand, he did not forget to despise Yin Yijie: "I miss the bad beauty, and I don''t love my sister at all; No matter how beautiful the photos are, they are all old husbands and young wives. Typical flowers are placed on cow dung. When you confirm that my sister smiles, she must be the most beautiful woman in the world. I want to change my brother-in-law! " Yin Yijie responded quickly: "ah! This brother-in-law will cry for a while, but he won''t cry for a while. If he doesn''t behave next time, I''ll change you first. "

 Chapter 725

    Rice gas to kick him, Liao Liang robbed the words: "you less se, old husband young wife! No, you can''t come back with two Jin of flour. We can consider whether to reserve a candidate for you. It''s a pity that en Shao is not here, otherwise he would be very happy. I must be excited to cry. Rice, fight. Or I''ll cry, too. "


    Zheng Jingren is on the move. Hurry to urge: "fight quickly, fight quickly, cry what, elder sister smile is a good thing. Do you laugh a lot? "


    Mingfeng shook his head, pulled me and Yin Yijie away, and said: "one is worse than the other. What''s good about fighting! "


    I turned to see. There are a lot of people around. They are crowded to see... I don''t know if they want to see the fight or if we finally show our fillings. Anyway, Liao Liang''s voice is so excited that it''s hard not to show our fillings.


    Now that it''s revealed. I guess I have to get going.


    I snicker. Rice and Liao Liang. It''s a happy treasure of our family. I''m so worried about me. Even want to cry; It seems that I can''t laugh for the time being, otherwise I guess my father will do something.


    Dad... I have nothing to say. If it wasn''t for Dad, forget about him.


    I don''t want my father to be so powerful ten years ago. He smashed Yin Yijie with an ashtray, which made him bleed on the forehead and forced him to marry fan to get his property.


    Not to mention that he was brave in those years, he is really my father. In recent years, he really has... Feelings, which can''t be measured by whether he gave me money or not; But he really regretted that, as Brian said, he gave me the life that he had been plotting for half his life.


    I have done a lot with Hongguang''s funds. Now, there is no need to settle the old accounts.


    Family, after all, is a muddle headed account, what can I say?


    Fan''s grandparents and grandchildren died for three or four generations. That story really became a story; I can only go on like this.


    Yeah, Dad went to jail. He said he had the ability not to go to jail at all, but he did.


    Dad also has the capital to make a new comeback, but he gave it to me, and then every day, like Jie Jie, he looked at me not far from me.


    When Dad chases mom, he really pays attention.


    Yes, my father is chasing my mother. My mother doesn''t want to. I know. I don''t want to.


    Even if the great Lama recites more scriptures, how can he bless me; I''m still a layman. I can''t be tolerant enough to let bygones be bygones.


    Heart pain, leaving a scar forever, no one can ignore, I can not force.


    Therefore, whether my mother will forgive me or not, I will never say much.


    As for myself... Let''s do it first. As a child, what can I say?


    The relationship between Yin Yijie and his mother is not clear? No wonder he asked Tan Baoming for help anyway.


    Some things really have to be changed, and the status of the third party is very detached, in order to be fair and just.


    Fortunately, I have no poisoning accident, we have come to today, there is nothing to cry, there is nothing funny, so, very good.


    Maybe, when I smile now, my father will be frightened... In fact, my father will be worried, which means that he is wrong.


    The so-called sense of shame is almost brave. My father put down his noble and prominent position as the boss and left his pipe and right his teapot all the time. He may have been my great blessing.


    At least, I don''t have to be as big as Yin Yijie, and I don''t know what to do with his mother.


    Mom, it''s the mark of my heart. No one can say right or wrong... It''s not clear, because she''s mom.


    My mother to me, I feel good, really, I''m very lucky, because... I remember my father said, he wants my mother abortion; But my mother refused. This is the most respectable part of my mother. Of course, there are many more.


    Mother always feel inferior, but not ashamed; But silently in no one''s corner, after seeing her father, she changed a lot, also very respectable.


    Maybe, if she always forces dad, next time I should take mom out, not Dad.


    My mother, now, is also a qualified mother, enough!


    All the past, let him go, those yellow years.


    Keep the clouds open, see the moon, look up, blue night sky, a bright moon, not round, but still very bright, very bright... Blue night sky, a bright moon, not round, but still very bright, very bright... The world is less perfect, I only get this bend, but very clear!


    This is the bright moon over the Buddha capital. After thousands of years of worship, it is pure and ethereal; With a kind smile, according to the ancients, according to today''s people, unchanged, is its heart.


    In this dark night, the moon, not only for lighting, but also silently accompany; Accompany the lonely soul, accompany the lonely traveler, accompany the lonely... My unspeakable feelings.


    Raise a glass to invite Mingyue, to shadow three people!


    With the moon, the night is no longer lonely; With Taibai, the moon is no longer lonely.


    With him, accompany, I think... He, Yin Yijie, he knows, I think he knows everything; But, he didn''t say... I raised my head, curved eyebrows, pursed my mouth... He hugged me tightly, hugged me from behind, 20 fingers intertwined... He put his head on my temples, steady breathing, is his unique frequency.


    We, the film or three people, because, we are together. I like this kind of moon, I like this kind of moon, there is a creaking sound from the far away things, the incense is still flourishing in the temple, some people are in the bar, the KTV general singing is floating. This is not perfect, but just the right world. Quiet, beautiful. The world has its own logic of existence. If you are indifferent, you can see the beauty of its deformity! The fragmentary beauty lies not only in the moving part of the beauty, but also in the endless space of expectation and imagination. We hope to be perfect, but we must learn to appreciate the incomplete, but also know how to cherish, hold this bend. Full moon, only one day in a month; Lack, in the rest of the day. Looking at this round of months, I think, I finally understand, I no longer care, I also have no mustard in my heart! I don''t ask others to be like me, but I''m really relieved. Faint, I smile to the moon! I love the moon with me; Also love, with me to enjoy the moon, people! He is not perfect; But he, always with me, in the silent night sky, in my heart. No matter wind, frost, rain and snow, we walk together; No matter how hard it is, we will face it together. It turns out that our love can''t be changed and doesn''t need to be changed. We finally return to this place - the sea! But, three months later. Yes, nervous, busy and full - we have too many things to do, we have too many ideals; Therefore, we have to make do with each other. In the past three months, we... Bought a big boat and five different boats, but no one has time to use them... Look, Yin''s company is completely integrated into our system, large-scale reform of pharmaceutical factory, comprehensive promotion of Yintan company, re integration of hotel industry, expansion of American market, initial planning of German hotels, trial production of new drugs, development of new drinks, acquisition of new enterprises, new... Old, Supermarkets, shopping malls and hotels are fully combined to expand sales, reduce prices, improve services and increase profits... Semi old: the occupancy rate of Chengqi Hotel reaches 85% and 886% in August; The utilization rate of Qiming square is more than 70%. Activities are held day and night. Even the cleaning and maintenance of the site have to be specially arranged. We dare not slack off. Outside the enterprise: all kinds of awards, all kinds of honors, all kinds of entertainment... Not good performance, not good performance. Liu Ping, Sales VP of Yintan company, complained to me. I really want to change my job. It''s easier to find an ordinary company to do sales. Yin Yijie wants to beat him and threaten him to change his job. Not only can he not find a job himself, but also his wife will be laid off. His son can''t go to a good middle school, his mother can''t get medical money, and his father-in-law can''t get a pension... In fact, it''s not that Yin Yijie likes to pretend to be a triad, but he is really busy. Yin Yijie''s mother had no time to go to see her after her illness. As soon as Brian left for three months, he began to call me every day; Later, he called the next day; Later, I made a phone call a week; Later, I just called when I had a meeting, but I didn''t hear from him. Fortunately, there will be some things every three to five, and I have to contact two or three times in half a month at most... When I''m busiest, I hope I haven''t recovered my memory, so I don''t have so many tangles in my mind, and my work efficiency will be much higher, really. I used to be simple, I remember very clearly, thinking straight, one, two, three, four, done, throw it to others. I can''t do it now. I know it all. I can''t help but think it ove

 Chapter 726

    I used to care about this and that; I have a lot of ideas. Sometimes I can be confused. Thanks to my powerful system.


    This system is completely designed, developed and built by myself. The money burning investment has made a huge return.


    The reward is really huge!


    Shopping malls, supermarkets and hotels have been booming. Chengqi''s slogan is to recover investment in three years, drink sigh... And re advertise. On the basis of the original. Drink sigh scale turn over, and talk about Baoming side join hands, performance what... Simple cut. Yin Yijie always said that I''m a better enterprise than he is, and I''m a lucky star.


    I ignore him. I''m not as good as he says.


    Yin Yijie gave me rest time and meal time. Most of my working time is in the data center; Ma and Jie are idle. You can''t drag me once an hour without going out to rest.


    I doubt it sometimes. It''s a hot day. The temperature of the sand pile outside is very high. There''s something to play with.


    But mom is finally reemployed. She is very responsible for her work; In addition to watching me rest, he cooked for me himself.


    Mom''s cooking is getting better and better. I eat... It feels good.


    Everyone cares about me so much, so I will treat myself as my mother''s baby.


    But Yin Jie could not. He is so busy outside that he forgets to eat and sleep. He often has only three or four hours'' rest a day. When he comes home, he is full of wine. Wash and go to sleep.


    Sometimes I doubt it. Sometimes I''m full of holes because I''m worried. How can he not find it? I''ve already recovered my memory?


    Or is he too busy to find out? stand a good chance.


    At this moment, the third quarter report has been finalized. A busy season in summer has passed, and a busier season at the end of the year is coming. I''ll try my best to let you have a rest.


    In fact, we are a big family, our own people, there is no need to get tired, especially Yin Yijie.


    He, too tired, the food factory of the hotel, the United States, and Yin''s stall, he can''t ignore... In fact, he also has private money, I know... I believe he knows that I have recovered my memory, but we haven''t found a suitable opportunity to talk about it.


    Come out to have a rest, so do I. I want you to accept it better.


    After all, too busy at home, General Assembly amnesia, will increase other people''s work and psychological burden, I feel sorry.


    The end of the year is coming. I think it''s better to make it clear as soon as possible. After all, they are all family members and should be able to understand.


    I also believe that the relationship we have built up in the past three and a half years can stand the test.


    "Oh, cake seller!" Liao Liang yelled, and he was too proud.


    "Ah! I see the sea at last Rice excited... Looking want to cry?


    "Be steady, be introverted..." Zheng Jingren took the rice to persuade her, and muttered to her mother, "Mom, why can she pretend to be princess Mi when she meets others?"; Without an outsider, it''s like having no clothes on, * naked, a crazy girl? "


    Everyone Snickers. Zheng Jingren''s words don''t look like the ordinary "Zheng Shao" should have. They are very lustful.


    Mom shook her head and laughed, though neither rice nor Brian was born to her; But everyone was happy, and I called together, very lively, she also accepted.


    It took a lot of effort to pull her out this time, but when her mother was quiet, she was very virtuous and delicate, and said with a faint smile:


    "They''re all half grown girls, so we should be happy. It''s better to be a princess than a queen. "


    Mom is talking about me, because I have to bear it at most; It seems that it''s always cold and quiet, which really destroys the atmosphere and worries my mother.


    I looked at my mother, held her arm and said, "Mom, I''m ok. Or you should smile more, smile ten years, my mother is the youngest beautiful gentle virtuous spicy mother. Dad said that you have been in the art troupe. Play when you are free. Well, Yin Yi Jie... Later, it''s okay, let mom and them take turns to play more, or we''ll never see woodlouse in our house. We know that young people work hard; Those who don''t know say that I enslave you. "


    My mother patted my hand and said with a faint smile, "how can it be? Keren is the most sensible and caring person; Even if they don''t come out to play, they don''t lack anything... "


    "Mom, I''m satisfied to see you more. Seeing that you are all well, my mother didn''t delay you at last... "With these words, my mother lowered her head, although she was smiling, she was bitter.


    As long as I''m not good, my mother will be worried. She''s more worried than Brian, though she doesn''t say it.


    Mom is in good health, * adenocarcinoma control is very good, but the spirit has not been very good, some burden in the heart.


    But when I think about it, mom is still much younger than she was a few years ago. If she had no psychological burden, she would still be younger.


    To tell you the truth, my mother looks five or six years younger than her peers, not to mention cosmetic surgery and so on.


    Mom is very quiet now, silently guarding not far from me, looking at me, as in the past.


    I believe that my mother used to look at me like that, thinking about me as her daughter in her own powerless way.


    I am also the only monument to her lost youth. Whether I love or hate, I will stay. Dad is still making unremitting efforts, but I think mom seems to really give up, and does not want to be good with him at all. Actually, I think that''s OK. But my father''s domineering temperament comes from his bones. He believes that if he wants to marry my mother and give me a complete family, he must do it. Sometimes it makes us headache. Yin Yijie looked at his father, and without waiting for him to cut in, he said first, "those are what we should strive for; Now that I''m out, I won''t mention those things. Ke Er, do you want to have a rest and get a good night''s sleep first, or do you want to go out and play first? " Dad finally put in a sentence: "I think we all have a rest first. A few days ago, we stayed up all night, which is very bad for our health." I nodded. In fact, I slept seven or eight hours a day, which was mandatory by Yin Yijie. But they couldn''t do it. They had dark circles under their eyes, yawned and slept on the plane for hours, but it wasn''t enough. After all, our trip is called "next year''s budget conference and five year plan"; I can''t leave my work behind. Liao Liang waved her arm and protested. She is in good health and can hold on. She wants to see the sea... The sea is under our feet... The clouds are around us; The clouds on the sea, one after another, cluster by cluster, all kinds of shapes, all kinds of colors, all kinds of... Will make people forget fatigue... Not only Liao Liang, they all want to play at once. Zhang Yalong light said: "all to the island, but also anxious to do this for a while and a half?" Liao Liang turned his lips and murmured, "I want to be in my mother''s arms at once..." rice scratched his face to shame her and laughed: "empty artillery battle! I don''t dare to be told. Sister, I''m going to take a sea bath and have a rest! " They are not afraid of their parents, and... The key is to discuss with Yin Yijie. Yin Yijie can say that if he can''t do it, he can also say that he can''t do it. When Brian is not at home, he has been pretending to be Wang Fu for a while. I said, "go back and rest early. Seaside is a holiday, not a tour. Vacation, is to plan a leisure, comfortable; You can do as you like, and you can do as you like. Don''t forget to have a meeting the day after tomorrow. Er... In the future, I''ll give you a vacation that you don''t need to work at all, at least half a month and up to two months a year. "¡° Ouye! I love you so much Liao Liang became arrogant again, totally ignoring the dual pressure of Yin Yijie and Zhang Yalong, and was defeated. Off the plane, a group of young people immediately want to run away to play, I nodded, love to play, this is the temperament of young people. Yin Yijie took me back to the hotel. The VP of the group came to meet us in person. After a while, we went back to our room to have a rest. The brand of Chenggong group is older than us. After all, we have only reorganized in recent years to catch up. But the overall economic strength of us is not much worse than him, because I represent not only makeup''s, fan''s and Yin''s, but also Yu''s and Tan''s, and even tan Tianjian''s part of strength. Chengqi hotel also has a comparison with them, but the other party''s VP specially came here to receive us, so we can''t refuse. Yin Yijie took me into the presidential suite and closed it... This presidential suite is no match for the presidential suite of Chengqi Hotel, but it''s also a very good place on the island.

 Chapter 727

    There are two other better hotels on the island, but we finally chose here because of the large number of people and the possibility of cooperating with them - which is one of the main reasons for dealing with VP to receive us.


    Anyway? This suite has been cleaned up. It looks very comfortable. I have nothing to say.


    The problem is. What did Yin Yijie do when he closed the door?


    Open the curtains and look out the window. It''s the sea.


    Blue sea. Blue waves, layer by layer, come to us... To me. Not only the sea, but also the memory.


    It seems that I lived here last time. It''s also opening the window. You can see the sea.


    He took me out to play when I was busiest... All these things need not be explained in detail.


    "What do you think?" Yin Yijie hugged me from behind and said in a low voice.


    "You lied to me." I lean against him. Light said.


    Yin Yijie''s arm tightened. One of them picked me up. Go to the bathroom.


    I was surprised. I didn''t know what he was going to do... He always knew what I wanted to do. But I don''t know what he wants to do, his mind. I''ve never been able to figure it out.


    However, it''s not that he doesn''t understand at all. He probably only works and loves me. Only cannibalism is left. It''s just a move I haven''t seen for a long time. I can''t figure it out.


    "What do you want to do?" I''d better ask.


    "If I eat you, I won''t cheat you." Yin Yijie took it for granted that he put two bathrobes aside and gave me a bath.


    I... Stood next to yubai and hesitated for a long time. I still felt strange and didn''t know how to do it... Yin Yihao tied me to the bed. I didn''t know where he was at that moment, or what would happen if I really couldn''t wake up after being turned over by the medicine?


    I''ve... Refused to think about it because I couldn''t find the answer and it didn''t happen.


    But now, I suddenly feel very... Unspeakable feeling, very uncomfortable in the heart, no scratch.


    I think love is enough, but... Do I really care?


    Can I not care if Yin Yihao wants to strengthen me twice? I can''t do it. It''s true.


    I''m holding on to my clothes. I won''t let him take them off.


    I know that Yin Yijie loved his brother very much, that''s right; I also know that I''m not from sanjhen Silie''s family. If I didn''t meet him, I might be killed by several men... But I still feel uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    For the first time in these days, I have faced this problem so seriously; But found that I can not be calm face.


    Instead of forcing me, Yin Yijie put his arms around me and whispered in my ear:


    "Don''t you believe me? I didn''t want to explain. I hope you can believe me; But... I know that you care about me like this, and I''m very happy at the bottom of my heart; But I''ll explain it to you. My brother gave you three sleeping pills. You can''t wake up at all. Snake gall is not a panacea, nor is it written in the novels in the movies. If you eat it, you will be invincible. You''ve been eating it for so many years, and it''s not working. Even the secret service and talk about Rakuten, they need to supplement their anti-virus immunity every once in a while; Training should be strengthened every year. Although you have thoughts in your heart, it''s not easy to fall asleep; But what''s more important is that I changed the medicine... "


    And I have Calla in my hand... I remember that ring; I still remember that I now have two rings, one is a laser gun, the other is a gun with bullets. They are very strong.


    Yin Yijie, believe in my ability, also


    "You don''t want to have a fight with your brother, do you? You don''t want to disappoint your brother; So you walk on the wire, shake from side to side, and try to keep a balance... "


    "When the door is open, it''s comfortable to stand at the door


    It was the first time that Yin Yihao was crazy and wanted to strengthen me. He was comfortable and pushed the door open.


    At that time, I thought that comfort was worried about him. Maybe, comfort was worried about us.


    The second time, comfortable in the living room, as if, looking at something... I was anxious at that time, did not pay attention.


    Perhaps, Yin Yijie has been watching the play in a corner, hoping that I can... I said: "you said that I have not shown or said that I love you, you also want to try me, right?"


    Yin Yijie hugged me and nodded his head in a low voice and affirmation... Yin Yijie said, "I always propose to you, but you don''t want to. I thought you didn''t love me. I know I''m wrong. I can''t let my brother... Since I decided to love you, I should be responsible for you. I know... "


    I said, "what you said to your brother... Maybe I can understand it as perfunctory? Or are you really willing to give me to your brother? "


    Yin Yijie tightly hugged me, hugged... On his body, there was a kind of pain, a kind of helplessness, and deep regret.


    His pain, I think, is not simply the question of whether brothers and wives are the same, but the fact that too much sorrow has been written down.


    After a long time, Yin Yijie sighed and said, "as long as you don''t refuse, I won''t say anything."


    I know. He... Has an indescribable feeling for his brother. No matter what, as long as his brother wants and can satisfy his wish, he will probably get it.


    If it wasn''t for me, but for someone else or something, he wouldn''t have been so tangled. I... understand, I don''t have to fall into the water with his brother at the same time to let him choose; Such a problem is no longer necessary. Why should I bother¡° Kor... Do you know why Sze married this name? " Yin Yijie asked me in a deep voice. I... thought for a moment, I said: "your brother want to say miss me?" Strange, you can use my... Foster father''s word splitting method to split into a Keren, far fetched, that is to say, he misses Keren me. I said, "do you... Feel guilty?" Yin Yijie sighed silently, nodded at my neck, dallied, and said low: "brother said that you are a unique girl, which is worthy of people''s attention. I said that I have more women than I have ever seen. I must have problems with my ability and vision. No matter how much you make fun of me, you''re not as good as you. Your face is very unique... I''ll bet with you. On the one hand, I use you to make up for the old people; On the one hand, try how you are. Then, I not only fell in love with you, but also refused to give you back to my brother... I know you are a very good girl, not something can be given back, but... "I said:" well, I won''t talk about the past. I''m not as good as you think. It''s useless to talk about it now. Another day, I''ll accompany you to see my brother, OK? You have not been willing me to see the baby, go back to see it together; Are they together? " Yin Yijie nodded and said: "mother began to refuse to bury her son in Yin''s ancestral grave. She said that the son who died prematurely was similar to abortion, and it was neither mature nor lucky. Later, I will set up a monument and set up our names; Mom and brother don''t want to. I said that anyway, the son is our flesh and blood, which is reasonable. Brother more and more a hundred do not agree, and then you have to; He was angry with me because I lied to him. I... lied to him, and later I lied to him, pretending not to care about you, and he felt better, although we all know... "The memory of Yin Yijie, mixed with an unspeakable flavor, probably not only felt guilty for his brother, but also was glad to cheat me. He pressed me tightly in his heart, repeatedly to make sure that I was in his arms, in his hands, in his heart. I said, "you are the essence of your Yin..." Yin Yi Jie was stunned and said, "you can''t say that either. I lied to my brother, that''s also... I didn''t intend to cheat you. The assets in Southeast Asia were secretly transferred out at the beginning, and I didn''t want my brother and my mother to know. Ability is not as important as strength. If I want to plan for our future, I must accumulate enough strength. The more, the better. Um... Now, most of the people here cooperate with each other in peace talks, mainly because they operate. Basically, I''m just keeping my own money. Don''t I lose a lot to you in casinos? Does it mean that you learn the essence of me when you are close to Zhu? I don''t have to. I won''t be like you. Mother, son and brother are underground. You cheat me. I cheat you. Yin Yijie bit the corner of my mouth and said, "well, you didn''t tell me when to recover my memory. You didn''t tell me such an important thing. Kor, I will punish you; Then I''ll give you everything here, OK? " I... no! He has nothing to do but think about sex.

 Chapter 728

    I quickly grabbed my clothes and protested: "you can''t bully me, or I''ll talk to my brother. Don''t bully me! Hum... You will go to your room. I''ll clean it up and we''ll deliver it. "


    Yin Yijie refused, hands up, pinch my chest. He said, "Ke''er, I haven''t eaten for a long time. I''m really hungry... I swear. Apart from this point, there is nothing else, absolutely not. You will support me in the future. You have to raise your son and your family. It''s all yours. "


    I... said: "you rub around again. I swear to ignore you! And... You have a salary. Why not support the family? Equality between men and women, you are so tough, except to support the family. We still have to raise... "


    Yin Yijie said, "then tell me. When did you recover your memory? also. How much are you going to pay me? "


    I was very careful to pull the clothes, so as not to be "careless" by him. Think about it, I said:


    "JONA''s salary has gone up. An annual salary of three million plus a five thousandth bonus. Although you are not a foreigner, I will give it to you according to his standard. We have to take care of our compatriots. However, half of the bonus will be deducted for accommodation and half for supporting me... "


    Yin Yijie picked me up and "threw" my clothes into the bathtub. A splash of water... Came up and bit me... Nose.


    I remember he said that my nose was sexy, and he bit me hard right now... I said: "OK, the first question, I''ll answer. You go after answering, or I''ll call the police... Tell my mother and my brother..."


    Yin Yijie changed to my neck, gnawed... Me, hot, body hot... For a long time no temperature, I hastened to confess:


    "Probably when I was blessed, or when the eminent monk talked to you, I woke up completely. I''m worried that people will think too much and have scruples; I''m also worried about Dad. I''ll be uncomfortable... I didn''t think about some things well, so I''ll put them off first. You can''t bully me... "


    Yin Yijie took off my clothes, bit me on the left and right, and then left angrily.


    I feel two sisters, the pain is not very painful, but a little itchy.


    Yin Yijie knew how to eat, whether it was eating chicken bones or his fingers, he didn''t forget to lick a few times... When I came out from the bath, Yin Yijie also changed his suit and shoes - light red shirt, no suit, no trousers.


    He seems to be waiting at the door of my bathroom. As soon as I come out, he grabs me up, holds me in the bedroom, and throws me on the bed... I... Get up, drag my clothes... Drag my bathrobe, and see him: what do you want to do?


    I... this bed is really big. He must have wanted it specially. The old color in the room is mainly blue. There is a bottle of white tulips on the windowsill.


    Yin Yijie opened the cupboard and picked out a suit of clothes for me, green... I looked at him silently. I don''t know if I want to go back to the past, and all things will happen again... Will I understand that the key point of life is not afraid of setbacks, and there is no empty complaint, which makes me see further? If I go back to the past, I still fall in love with you, will you care about never forever or after I fall in love with you, Say goodbye, give me a little space, I no longer promise, no longer change myself for whom, after life test, love frustration is inevitable, I still look forward to tomorrow... Under the window, the voice of violin, sounded, light, pour out a long and * heart song.


    Yin Yijie didn''t even pay attention to it, or it wasn''t that he didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he came and grabbed me... I looked at him.


    Yin Yijie bowed his head, asked me to take a bite and said, "what do you think?"


    "Don''t think about others."


    When I speak with him, I know that this sentence is indispensable to his lines every time.


    Yin Yijie was not happy because he was seen through by me and bit me again; I''ll peel off the inside and play... I''m speechless. I wear a dress and I have an inside. I want to change it. I know, but like this... Is he? I''ll stand back and never fall.


    I can''t let him push it today. I haven''t let my brother know my situation; Besides, he hasn''t handed over all his property yet.


    He always lied to me, this person''s sexual desire is too bad, I don''t trust; I believe that my brother, my mother and all the people who love me will not be at ease, right?


    Yin Yijie took a bite, grabbed me and dressed me, and said angrily:


    "My wife doesn''t like people to think about it. If she wants to express her feelings, she should go to another person. There are a lot of them. Maybe he will meet one. "


    I cooperated with him to put on the dress, which was a long skirt.


    In front of a big wrinkle, slightly hanging, people want to lift it up, a kind of hotel curtain feeling.


    A string of pearls and gemstones on the waist, a bit like a long version of the necklace.


    Then the narrow shoulder belt, deep V-neck, with a white fur shawl, feel very popular star look.


    I have many dresses, but none of them are like this; What''s the matter with Yin Yijie? It''s better to grab a curtain to wrap the appearance of a woman in her thirties.


    Yin Yijie dressed me well and seemed quite satisfied. He took me around two times, looked at it carefully, nodded and boasted to himself:


    "Ke''er has a good temperament and looks good in everything. This appearance is very suitable for your identity. I''ll see a guest later. The rubber boss here absolutely praises you. Most of the cooperation projects in the peace talks are energy... Do you remember the ivory mat? "


    I was a little dizzy by him. I stopped and leaned on his shoulder. I said, "what do you want me to do?" Yan Yijie combed my hair and thrashed my eyebrows by himself. His craftsmanship... I don''t know what his evil taste is. Yin Yijie was very proud and boasted: "Ke''er is good-looking and doesn''t need make-up at all. It''s safer and less stressful to be ugly. But, you say, if you meet someone better than me, younger than me and more handsome than me - although there are few such people in the world at present; But will you change your mind? " He didn''t know what to do. He took care of my long hair; I grabbed my hair and did it myself and said, "no change. I''m almost busy here. I''ll help my brother in a few days. I can''t make him too tired... Ah ah... "He bit me¡° Yin Shao! You bully my sister Enough of rice, come in¡° Big Joe, you even bully the boss. You''re done... "Ming Feng holds his chest in both hands and leans against the door, gloating at the sight¡° Keren, what are you going to do in this way? " Mom, come here and help me with my hair. My mother is very clever. She even knows how to cook and embroider flowers. She can make a hair casually, but she also has a model. Reassured to let mom clean up, I said: "go out to see a client, you first rest." Ming Feng is close to the door and doesn''t move, which means blocking the door; His eyes looked at Yin Yijie with deep meaning. It''s not right. I stopped to see Yin Yijie. Is he going to make trouble again? It''s nothing serious to prepare my outfit so neatly? Liao Liang stood at the door with his feet bare, his hands akimbo, pointed at Yin Yijie and called, "are you too much? Typical Dong Xian, typical Jiang Chong, typical... "Zhang Yalong came over with her shoes and said faintly," you mix with those people every day. History is in a mess. It''s very chaotic. " Liao Liang turned his lips and stood up. He was very clever. It didn''t look like Liao mangliang''s style. However, she is just like this recently. As soon as Zhang Yalong opens her mouth, she becomes a lady and looks like a little daughter-in-law. I said, "Why are you all here?" Yuhubing was similar to Yin Yijie, and his suit was very formal. He stood outside and said, "I heard that there was a cocktail party in the evening..." I turned around to see Yin Yijie. He was the only one who was good at this way, and there was a sense of conspiracy. Yin Yijie secretly winked at me, probably because of his investment here, which others didn''t know. I see yuhubing. Yuhubing is behind. Fox''s eyes blink. It''s a typical old fox. After thinking about it, I said, "call... Tracy, come to the meeting!" Liao Liang is in charge, so I don''t believe that yuhubing can''t be controlled by anyone. Every day, he is engaged in conspiracy, which makes me dizzy. The sound of the violin continued downstairs, and everyone in the room scattered in a crowd, running much faster than when they came. But I still don''t understand what I''m going to do, the party

 Chapter 729

    We are all out for leisure and holiday. What kind of party is tiring.


    It''s also on the island. It''s not very convenient to communicate with the outside world. I don''t know. Yin Yijie put on shoes for me. Pull me out.


    There are several guests in the conference room specially prepared by resort. Except for the rubber king. And oil and gas, smuggling.


    Yin Yijie introduced to me: "this is my wife, the chairman of makeup group, the chairman of Chengqi Hotel... Miss makeup Keren."


    I don''t know why he took advantage of me and put me behind him.


    But it''s OK. Chengqi hotel is famous. I am honored to be the youngest and most capable chairman. They know me.


    Just get to know each other. We chatted casually and didn''t say anything about our work. It was probably just a meeting.


    This kind of meeting. I''ve seen a lot. We are all in peace. Praise and self praise are the general trend.


    Finish talking to a few people. It''s night.


    There are no good hotels here. We don''t even have to treat. I''ll leave it all for KL.


    That''s the future of course. Now we still go back to our territory.


    Dozens of people came, almost all young people. It is not likely to sleep with your head in your arms; Activities are indispensable.


    Yin Yijie took me around the corner and came to the beach.


    In the sea, there are people swimming at night.


    When the tide is low, they can swim down a little, float on the water, look up at the stars and look down at the fish.


    On one side is a bright coastline, which is a symbol of human civilization.


    On one side is the dark sea, all the way to the horizon. How far is it, you can only ask how wide it is.


    If you feel wide, you may see the South China Sea or Spratly Islands.


    If the heart is narrow, you can see the nearby island, floating alone on the water.


    I suddenly feel that it''s not safe. Those small islands, submerged in water, may be submerged at any time.


    As we are in this side, the power of water is great; And there''s nothing small islands can do.


    Although, in the ocean, has a broad world, but also dangerous; In case of a tsunami or something, I don''t even have food to eat.


    Land, even if it is surrounded by water in the end; But because of the vast area, mutual support and strength, we can resist the storm.


    I don''t know why there is such worry and dependence all of a sudden, but I... I feel that every one of us is a lonely boat on the sea of life. Only when we are connected together can we go on better.


    The sea of life, sometimes sunny, sometimes stormy, we hand in hand, walk together!


    When the lone boat becomes a piece, it becomes a big boat; Life, then get sublimation!


    On a large beach, people around us set up tables and chairs, and... Wine. It''s really a cocktail party.


    Yuhu iced rice they are dressed neatly, as if to attend any activities, very formal appearance.


    But I stopped at the edge, Yin Yijie hugged me, and others didn''t urge me, waiting for me to watch you quietly for a long time, until the VP of the hotel came, we went.


    However, I can''t find a tune to hold a cocktail party on the beach in such formal clothes, even high heels.


    "Take it easy. Just play around." Yin Yijie whispered in my ear.


    Well, I should relax; This must be something he did. I worry for nothing. There''s no need.


    I looked at the foot, it''s really... Yuhubing, they all wear thick shoes, it''s OK to step on them; It doesn''t matter that Liao Liang hardly wears stilettos; Mom doesn''t wear formal dress. She has simple casual shoes on her feet, which is no problem.


    Now I''m the only one left. My skirt is still long. If I put it down to mop the floor, it will be damaged on the beach. That''s too lazy.


    This dress, needless to say, no less than 50000, also can''t pass three times... Yin Yijie love to burn money.


    The VP from the opposite side came with the GM from the hotel. I hesitated... Not only considering the skirt, but also it was too informal... Annoying, who asked me to go anywhere?


    Isn''t it good to play by yourself? I can''t talk about cooperation every day. I''m going to vomit blood.


    It was at this moment that Yin Yijie would hold me up, greet me and announce to the world that I was his.


    As soon as VP came over, he joked: "Karen is not only the best business queen, but also the most touching love. Our place, known as the best honeymoon resort in the world, is very suitable for you. "


    I don''t know if Yin Yijie told him what happened here nine years ago, otherwise... He would be more difficult to choose.


    Nine years ago, here, I not only really fell in love with Yin Yijie, but also met Tan''s brothers and sisters here, and killed them for the first time... It seems that this is not very commendable, but it is definitely a brilliant stroke in my personal history.


    Personal problems aside, I think VP; He is also more formal, but the whole atmosphere is more relaxed, obviously no one is ready to talk about cooperation. We don''t shake hands, we just sit down. Some people began to serve food, such as morning tea. One person pushed a car, which was full of small dishes. There are about ten cars in total. There is a car in front of almost a few tables. If anyone likes to eat something, they will put it on the table. They don''t like to go on to the next one. It''s specially made by master. It''s Cantonese style. It''s more authentic. After a day''s journey, it''s easy for everyone to rest, gobble up their food one by one, and take out an extraordinarily elegant posture. It''s very funny. I said: "arrange the duty, take a day off tomorrow, and let me know the day after tomorrow."¡° WOW They are happy to rub their hands, and quickly discuss with the hotel people: what to play tomorrow. They seldom go out. It''s hard for them to come out once. The first thing they think of is "it''s worth the trip". They must play enough to get back the ticket price. I can''t ask them to sleep and rest enough before they play, so as to really achieve the purpose of vacation. Yin Yijie put his arm around my waist and said with a smile, "what do you want to do?" I said, "I... Is the boss, I has the final say. You, give me an honest sleep all day, otherwise what bird''s nest ginseng all don''t eat... "They often tired to the extreme to eat what tonic, continue to insist¡° Third brother, you have to rest too. You can''t play just like a half age child. I think the climate is good. I''ll be in this row of beach chairs tomorrow... "It''s strange. I haven''t finished. Some people came ashore and were driven away from afar; It still doesn''t feel right. I''ll shut up and stop talking. No matter how I become chairman and President, I can''t move them or cut them. Yin Yijie also nodded his head honestly, not talking about himself, but pointed to those "half children" and joked: "don''t play too much, you can''t go back to work. Dad, if you can''t be a kindergarten head again, be careful that you will be cut off by Ke''er. " Dad quickly raised his hand and swore: "no gambling at night; During the day, you can''t play in the water for more than eight hours; Sleep no less than ten hours; The range of activities shall not exceed three kilometers; Not to go to sea; No... "Hmm? I feel, still feel wrong. The speedboat and yacht I bought didn''t hear from them all the way. It must be weird. Well, the things I bought are in Tan Baoming''s, but they all know about it. No one quarrels about it. It''s really a problem. They are laughing and eating delicious food. It''s hard for them to relax. Yes, I just wanted them to come out and relax. If they were happy, my goal was achieved. In the distant sea, the yacht lights up and sails into the harbor to rest, or sails out to enjoy the quiet night and the blend of heaven and earth. In my opinion, Yin Yijie, his Ba Ba people here, must not be as simple as a pure wine party. But I look into the sea again, just like that. The yacht lights like stars in the sky; Drive away slowly, or come to park. They continued to laugh, but no one bothered me. I was just thinking about what Yin Yijie wanted to do; Or, what should I do. When I recover my memory, I will consider what I "should" do instead of step by step; That''s the biggest difference. But gradually, as they had enough to eat, drink and play, I was a little lazy, alert

 Chapter 730

    My vigilance at Yan Yijie''s side was originally limited. Now that I was fed by him, it was very difficult for me to continue to think about his other intentions.


    Although it''s like a cocktail party. It''s strange if there''s no attempt.


    "Keren, I''ve been flying all day. Aren''t you tired? " My mother stood beside me carefully and reminded me in a low voice.


    "Well?" I bowed my head. I don''t know if it''s a nap.


    Open your eyes blankly. Looking at my mother, I''m a little slow.


    The comfortable sea breeze makes people want to be drunk. Comfortable arm bend, soft lean; I don''t think I''m tired. It''s drunk.


    "Rest early. Rice said not to do anything, just play here; It''s such a big place. I''ll play tomorrow. "


    Mom continues to remind me. It''s like I''m only three years old. Adults should take them to bed.


    When I was three years old. She didn''t, but she''s still my mom.


    I laugh. Said, "Mom, you take me to sleep."


    I thought about it. I took Mom''s arm, leaned on her waist, and said¡° My bed is so big that my mother sleeps with me at night. You should make it up to me, OK


    Yin Yijie was stiff for a moment, and my mother was stunned for a moment, and I was sober.


    But in my memory, my mother didn''t take me to sleep or hold me.


    I think, the sea, is the mother; And my mother is by my side. Of course, I want to hold her. She is my mother.


    Yin Yijie pushed me to my mother''s arms and said, "Mom, please work harder and have a rest with Ke''er."


    Mother Leng Leng of should a, seem still not quite sure.


    After all, there are still people talking about my style now and then; One of the reasons is that my mother has a problem with her style.


    We are not deaf, we can hear; I can do well, but my mother may not.


    She is the only one who knows the most about her unbearable past.


    Even if I don''t care, she will suffer. We are all mortals. It''s inevitable that we will be vulgar. We will care about the secular standards and saliva, though it''s unnecessary.


    What I can do now is to tell my mother that she may not be so noble, pure and superior, so she gave birth to such an outstanding daughter as me - she never felt flattered by someone.


    I don''t think either. I just want my mother to know that I''m her daughter. From the day she gave birth to me, it has become an unchangeable fact.


    She has given me more or less maternal love, I will give her the filial piety I can give, we are mother and daughter, many things, is not a few words and profound theory can explain.


    Rice came over and said with a smile, "sister, your bed is so big. Shall we sleep alone? I''m alone. I''m lonely. "


    Mom laughed, hugged her and said, "if I marry you out earlier, I won''t be alone."


    Rice is actually telling the truth. As an illegitimate daughter, she may not have had a good life before.


    Now, she is still an illegitimate daughter, my half sister living in my shadow.


    She can''t go out to work because the family needs it; Give me a job, we are sisters, and she can only be my secretary.


    I believe that there must be imbalance in her heart: because we are all laymen.


    She can do what she is now. I believe she has worked hard.


    I said: "you sleep outside, no matter who pedal quilt, will be the first to push you down."


    Yan Yijie was excited, hugged me and said:


    "Mom, Ke''er occasionally has nightmares when she sleeps. Either she can''t wake up and feel bad, or she is sweating all over the quilt and catching cold when she turns back. Mom should work hard and pay more attention."


    Mom put her right hand around me, nodded and said, "I''ll look at her."


    Yin Yijie said: "give her a glass of milk before going to bed, and you can sleep well. The milk is comfortable. Let''s warm it up a little bit for Ke''er to drink


    My forehead is sweating, this day, is comfortable, he gave me milk and hot? Why didn''t i... didn''t notice.


    All around people snicker, comfortable has been quiet over, ready to do a live demonstration with my mother... Rice pulled me away, curled his mouth: "do you mean my sister is very retarded, or do you want to show that you love my sister? You haven''t seen my sister in the past three years. She''s so sleepy and sleepless that she can''t live. Mom, sister, let''s go and ignore him. "


    I smile, Yin Yijie hugged me, but he didn''t let go. On the contrary, he was a little tight, and I couldn''t go.


    The last sentence of rice irritated him. It was a pain in his heart. He was stabbed by rice in public... He was stabbed by rice in public. Yin Yijie was not happy and hugged me to kiss him. He was like a dog.


    VP of the hotel also praised: "Jerry is famous for loving his wife. It''s better to be famous than to see her. It''s admirable."


    Yin Yijie pretended to take it for granted: "everyone says that I''m close to a rich man and I don''t love him much. It''s not worth it if I let someone take advantage of me."


    I''m too lazy to talk. I know something about men''s face. After thinking about it, I said:


    "If you work hard, I''ll have a rest first... Excuse me."


    The last sentence is for VP. Although he is VP and I am the president, I should be polite. At least I am approachable, even though I am a fake.


    After more than half an hour, Yin Yijie finally let go. The three of us sleep in the same bed, which is very spacious and comfortable. In the past, when I was at home, they occasionally put a sofa bed in my bedroom to sleep with me, especially when I had a headache. Now three people sleep in one bed, feeling ok. Er, after all, Yin Yijie sleeps in my bed every day, and I''m used to it. A holiday is a holiday. It''s a meeting. One day, two days, three days. I pushed it to let them have a good rest. Everyone wakes up every day, turns around by the sea, eats for a while, and continues to sleep after eating. They all go swimming; However, mom never wears clothes above the elbow or knee. She has a special feeling about meat... I don''t think I saw it. Let mom do it; I don''t know where to start¡° Ke''er... "Yin Yijie took my hand and walked slowly by the sea¡° Well... "He likes to call me sometimes. I just want to say that I heard it. Yin Yijie stopped, looked at me, stretched out his hand... I was half leaning against him, now I fell on one side in his arms, comfortably leaning against him. Yin Yijie put me in a good position and said, "I think it''s better to let dad and mom get married. Only dad can untie the knot in mom''s heart, and Dad loves mom very much. Let''s go and persuade mom, OK I... shook my head, I said: "that''s different from us, and it''s different from my amnesia. Don''t expect mom to accept it when dad goes. Sometimes, after a long time, mom will get tired of it; I don''t want to take mom''s last dignity out and crush her feet. Lalangpei, the wrong time, will never miss. I think, Dad... For three years, if not, let him come out; Stay where you send him. Don''t come out and jump around. It''s not nice to be in jail. He gave me a family, a surname and a grandmother to take me to my teens. We can''t forget our love. "¡° Well, I''ll let someone do it later. Yonghe and Gong Liangyi, the assets here, are already being cleaned up. Let''s make it clear that they are in your name once. It''s up to you to make a unified dispatch, or there will be a number, otherwise it will be very chaotic. " Every time Yin Yijie opened his mouth, he would consider the cause and effect clearly, the possible relationship and the countermeasures; This is our own person, different from others. I nodded, facing the sea, I smile: "you don''t think I''m greedy, do you want anything to see you?" Yin Yijie shook his head, kissed the corner of my mouth, and said in a low voice: "you''d better see me want everything, if you don''t like it or refuse it..." ah... Can''t you say something else? There''s nothing to say, idle to death, I said: "can you have some goods? Brother 12 can not only play violin, but also play guitar. He can also recite poetry and paint. He is good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. You can see that you are left with a little hobby. It''s hard to talk about his hobby. " Yin Yijie didn''t like to hear it. He couldn''t tell me that other people were good, especially the twelve brothers. He was always bubbling with vinegar. Biting my earlobe, licking and gnawing, made me uncomfortable, i... I can''t hide, can''t hide... Yin Yijie gnawed for a long time, his body things straight against me, just unwilling to stop, hummed: "but, I won''t be Philistine, can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, go out don''t attract little girls like; I just have this hobby. You let me eat it. I''m hungry... "

 Chapter 731

    I said, "there''s toast over there. I''ll order one for you, with eggs, chicken and beef..."


    Yin Yijie reached into my flesh secretly. Pinch, hum: "I only want your meat... But, that... When I get married. Wedding night, do you want me to eat?


    If you are hungry for a long time, you will get stomach trouble. It can also lead to functional atrophy. Shousheng, that... "


    I said: "brother 12 won''t provoke little girls; Your move is absolutely killing between 16 and 60. Compared with the doubt of elegance. The sin you desire is more than ten times heavier. I''m going to study with Liao Liang. "


    Yin Yijie put his hand down on my PP and threatened me seriously: "you dare to leave me. I''ll eat you now. Let me eat and drink. You can do whatever you want... Only for women''s non physical contact... "


    I shiver all over, this * ah!


    He can absolutely say and do it. I''ve convinced him!


    But. I am angry: "you bully me again. I told my brother! Don''t think third brother is your accomplice. You can bully me, and I have a brother! "


    Yin Yijie''s hand was a little lower. Come close to... And say: "you can''t tell big brother, or he will break us up as soon as he gets angry. Are you willing to give up? I have * but only * for you. I want to eat you. It''s all dreams, Ke''er... "


    Ah, ah! I''m going crazy!


    I said: "I am very willing, you let go! I would rather listen to my brother than be harassed by you every day! Ah


    Yan Yijie was completely crazy, and he pinched my ass. he... Had his hand in me, and I... was in a sad mess... I was very serious and strongly protested: "if you mess with me again, I will protest! You are bullying me. I have the right to... "


    I suddenly found that I have no right, I have been dancing in their hands, like, so many strong people, am I a puppet?


    After all these years, why is it still the same? I really don''t like it!


    Frown, looking at the sea, I am not the sea after all, can''t accept all rivers.


    I''m a layman. I think it''s good to be artful once in a while. For example, the intermittent sound of the piano in the distance... The intermittent sound of the piano in the distance, he let me know that I am myself, a complete and respectable individual.


    Maybe I ask too much; But I really want to be simple and give me a little space.


    I would rather be selfish, nothing, just a quiet time, and space.


    I''m not a born queen or princess. I can''t deal with these erotic and... What? When they are happy, I will lose something, but I can''t say what it is.


    "Ke''er..." I don''t know when, Yin Yijie converged and turned me to him.


    I bow, do not want to see him, do not look at me, I know, he will worry about me, because I am sad; But... Just like when I had a headache before, they would fight hard when my head didn''t hurt, and continue to fight when I had a headache... If they won, they would accompany me; If you lose, stand in the corner and guard... I don''t know if you should have a headache?


    "Ke Er... I just want to eat it when I see you. I don''t mean anything else. I won''t do it any more. Don''t be sad, will you? "


    Yin Yijie touched my forehead, put his arms around my waist, and said low, he was a beast of desire and discontent.


    I have nothing to say, he has always been eating enough, his mother... Everyone knows it, not just his mother.


    I sigh, can''t care, lean on his shoulder, I can only say: "you don''t go to see your mother?"? In fact, it''s not easy for her. You can have a good talk with her. As long as she is better, I can be filial to her. Being a mother-in-law is always harder than being a mother-in-law. I don''t worry about my mother very much, but about you. "


    Yin Yijie touched my head and said emotionally, "I''m ok. I have agreed with Hu Lan that she will stay with her mother in the United States for a few years until Siqi grows up. When we have children, smart and lovely, I believe mom will like it. So, sometimes I want to have children, not that I have no ability to deal with things, I have to wait for children; I think that''s the best way


    I ignored him, who didn''t know, but he thought that with children I would be his more.


    Put the burden of family and marriage on the children. Is the child tired.


    I don''t like the fact that my baby is born with a golden key, a typical second generation ancestor, and a month old... Peacemaker, it seems that he doesn''t care about you.


    I said: "in the future, children must not be used to it. I think it''s good to be with brother 12. He''s easygoing and elegant... Listen to me!"


    Yin Yijie wanted to revolt. He didn''t like me to mention the twelve brothers, so he could talk a lot.


    I said, "can you stop being so overbearing? I hate it! Listen to me, children, like you or me, are not good tempered. And there are too many people in our family who can be used to it. If you look at Jie Jie, you will know that he must be a second generation ancestor in the future. I might as well not be born. "


    I don''t want to speak well, so I''ll draw a conclusion directly.


    Give birth to a child, we all when the prince for, grow up is a mentally retarded child, I really don''t want to.


    Others don''t want to talk about it. The daughter of the vice president of Yide Hotel and the daughter of a vice president of Caesar Hotel is in her teens. What kind of "rich support"? The typical mental health is unhealthy. I expect my daughter to be rich in the future!


    Next to the rich, see my family this rich, next to me tired or not, don''t! I''m not close to him... I''m really angry. Yin Yijie calmed down, looked at me and said, "let''s find a more suitable person to take, don''t look for brother 12, OK? I don''t like him. He doesn''t even look for his girlfriend, which makes you feel guilty and think about him all the time. I don''t want you to think about other men, neither guilt, nor sympathy, nor hate... To hate a person is to care about him. In a word, you can''t dream of any other man, or I''ll go and fight him! " I''m too lazy to talk to him. It''s unreasonable. I only have three brothers. The third brother doesn''t need me to think about it, and the twelfth brother doesn''t need me to feel guilty and pitiful. It''s just that he thinks he''s a good man, and I''m my brother. It''s just like making a friend... Yin Yijie is so overbearing and mean! Turn around, I''m going to see my mother, and Yin Yijie every day jiwai, I didn''t see jiwai out of any fame, a waste of time, I and he even waste time. Yin Yijie took my hand, we went to find my mother together, OK, he loves me, I love him, some things can only continue like this, don''t worry too much, it will be over. So some people say it''s hard to be confused. After a long walk, mom didn''t find her, but she did... Tracy. I said, "you don''t even say hello when did you arrive?" Tracy pulled me and said with a smile: "I just arrived for a while. I heard that you would laugh. The situation is good. I''ll come quickly; How''s it going? " I nodded, I was ok, I said: "how do you sound strange? Feeling I''m a two month old baby, can I laugh? " Tracy pinches my face. They seem to love pinching my face. I don''t think I''m Lori. Tracy was so happy that he ignored Yan Yijie''s anger and said, "it''s good. Brian must be so happy. You don''t tell him, don''t worry about his anger? Three and a half years later, he''s been dying. Such a brother is rare I nodded and laughed: "my brother is very kind to me. I''m afraid that when I say it, my brother may feel that I can''t rely on him to protect me in the future. He doesn''t feel that it''s important now; So I haven''t thought about it yet. Besides, they are very busy and nervous; It''s said that there are some problems in Italy. They want to fight or something. I''m worried that my brother''s mind will go wrong. " What Brian used to do was not only about Hotel Awards and other formal things, but also about Tianjian... It was like talking about the Lotte brothers. Talk about Rakuten''s big hand. His relationship with the Italian mafia is similar to that of Tan Tianjian. It is said that he has four brothers and is a strong man. But I still don''t know why such a strong group of people want to pull Brian to help. Is Brian called cannon fodder? charge? When I have enough strength, I will not ask him to work for others. It''s too dangerous. Yin Yijie took my hand and said gently, "it''s not as terrible as you think. They fight all day. It''s no big deal. Jerry is very good to big brother, but some things need a third party to come forward, relatively neutral, to let him go. Well, I''ll find a way to tell big brother, OK? I won''t let you worry. "

 Chapter 732

    I... don''t know what to worry about. We are all strong people, super strong people; But it''s not reassuring. He''s my brother.


    Just like he always asks me about me every time I talk on the phone, I''m also worried about him. We are brothers and sisters.


    "Ma." Yin Yijie turned to look at the door. Exclaimed respectfully.


    "Well, here comes Tracy. Didn''t you make tea? "


    Mom said it and did it. To make tea for us, she consciously becomes her own servant or master.


    Yeah. I suddenly feel that my mother is my mother, my guest. She will say hello; I. She''ll hurt.


    I want to stand up and not let my mother work hard; Yin Yijie pressed me, Tracy got up and pressed her mother. He said with a smile


    "You''re welcome. It''s all my own people. Auntie, sit down and have a rest. You look younger. It''s really enviable. "


    I said, "my mother is born beautiful. Mom. There is an old lady in England who is a model at the age of 70. She has a lot of temperament; But not my mom. Mom, you can find something to do. Find a happy one and change the environment and mood. "


    Mom said, "I think it''s good to cook for you, but Yin Shao thinks I can''t match nutrition. Looking for a nutritionist... "


    Mom looks lost. She doesn''t want to pretend, but she does.


    I see Yin Yijie, every mother, has a different way of love for children, he can''t bully everything according to his meaning, hate people!


    No wonder my mother always feels inferior, even I dare not get too close.


    Yin Yijie quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I think my mother had an operation a few years ago, and this disease needs to be taken good care of. It''s not that we can''t afford to hire someone. Why do we use our mother as a nanny; Even if we can''t afford to hire people, we can do it ourselves, right. I can cook, too. I''ll cook a meal tomorrow for my mother''s advice. That... Mom is free. She can learn to make up, dance and play cards... "


    I said, "I won''t let my mother play cards."


    Yin Yijie quickly corrected: "then dance..."


    "I said:" I let my mother learn to cook, what they like to eat their own way, convenient


    Yin Yijie looked at me, his mouth moved several times, but he didn''t speak... Yuhubing and twelve brothers stood at the door, holding a smile.


    Ma stood up and was ready to make tea. Zhang Jie ran fast and soon brought tea, coffee, ice and so on.


    Yin Yijie finally found the beginning of the story and said, "Mom, you need to rest, but I want you to cook for yourself. Don''t make a fuss for them."


    Yuhubing sat beside Tracy and continued to make fun of Yin Yijie: "aunt can do whatever she likes. She wants you to take care of this and that. Little Keren, I think you have a housekeeper. It''s so wordy. "


    I ignore him. It''s useless to talk about this problem. Yin Yijie likes to take care of it more. As long as it''s related to me, he takes care of it.


    I... said: "third brother, what are you going to do with Tracy? It''s time for the day lily to cool down


    The jade pot looked at me with ice skin. The fox''s eyes blinked cunningly.


    Mom sat down and said, "it''s time to call me sister-in-law..."


    sister-in-law? I said: "don''t call him, haven''t given me red envelope, also don''t see marriage, three elder brothers can''t take advantage of me."


    Yuhubing, hurry to dig out and give me a red envelope.


    Tracy said with a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter what you call it. We have discussed that we should work together with you. It doesn''t seem grand or shivering. Just have an idea. In fact, whether you marry or not, it''s like that. "


    All of a sudden, I lost interest and became more worried.


    They may not be as thrilling as I am, but they have been dragging on for a long time.


    It''s been at least 15 years since the 18th and 20th century, but it hasn''t been completed.


    Probably, yuhubing''s mother and grandmother dislike more than her family background, but this problem is unknown to outsiders.


    Maybe I should ask Yin Yijie and help them in private.


    I said: "it''s still different. Sometimes it''s just a little bit worse, and the feeling is different. According to the traditional Chinese concept, if you don''t get married, you don''t get married. No matter how much you do, it''s a love affair, not a love affair. "


    Yin Yijie quickly nodded, held me tightly in his arms and said, "so everyone got married quickly. Mom, you should get married as soon as possible; In fact, love is very simple, just like in the heart. Other worldly enmity, gratitude and resentment, face and dignity are all floating clouds. I love Kor, and no one thinks that I have no self-respect and face; They can continue to insist for 15 years, that is, one word, one feeling. "


    Yuhubing sighed, looked at Yin Yijie and said, "sometimes I envy you very much and love xiaokeren; He would do anything, even if he smashed and reorganized the Yin family. In fact, it is an opportunity for the development of Yin family; Everything will be new when your mother comes back. Husband and wife work together to break the gold. If you two work together, China''s economy will really usher in the biggest storm. If Yin wants to survive in it, the choice now is undoubtedly the best. "


    In a good mood, Yin Yijie waved his hand and said, "you are also very good. A family with a good tradition has a long way to go. You''ve been through a lot of tempering. I believe it will be better. Tracy, I think you''d better stay in the United States, because of the distance... "


    "Beautiful idea!" Why don''t you stay in America and don''t come back? Tracy, how about half a year here and half a year there? Or am I going to quit and elope? 12¡¢ I''ll leave it to you. " Twelve elder brothers sat quietly on one side, as if without him. When they got to his name, they said with a smile, "elopement is not necessary. I think it''s good to cut first and then play. Or marry a son, grandma will accept it. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s not too late to think of another way. I can''t take care of the family''s affairs, either. You''d better put your mind on others as soon as possible. " Tracy shook his head and said, "again, I don''t support elopement or marriage. Yu family has excellent tradition and good development prospect; Don''t always think about throwing away the prestige and foundation accumulated in the three or five dynasties. After so many years, I''ve seen it. Now I''m really not in a hurry to get married. Let''s wait and see; Don''t say... "Karen, I think you should get married quickly. It''s not easy for you to get married and have a baby..." this kind of empty words doesn''t need to be said any more. It''s unnecessary to change the topic. Everyone is very familiar with it. After a while, Tracy and yuhubing left, and I took Yin Yijie to talk with my mother. Before I opened my mouth, my mother said, "you don''t have to worry about your mother. She''s OK." I... looking at my mother, I said, "Mom, actually I think you and dad are OK. After getting married, take your time. I don''t care about other things, but you really don''t have to... My mother is not the greatest mother in the world, but it''s not the lowest mother. You should be open-minded. We don''t compare with others, just live a simple life and have a more peaceful mind. No matter when we were poor or when we have a little bit of money now, we are still us. We don''t care much about people''s eyes. " Mom bowed her head and said, "I know this, so I don''t feel ashamed to stay with you. But... I''ve seen through everything. I don''t need to... But my mother would have left if she didn''t think you were alone. A few years ago, I saw your amnesia, heartless and heartless. I knew it was my fault. Now that things are over, my mother wants to look at you so flatly. If you don''t need it one day, my mother will find a quiet place to stay. It''s hard to be quiet. That''s my wish. " Wish, we all have a clear or not clear wish, perhaps hope high rank and high salary, perhaps hope plain life, perhaps hope family harmony, perhaps hope to have a house to live... There is nothing to blame, wish itself, there is no distinction between high and low, the ideal of a peaceful country and the wish of a bowl of food, all deserve respect. I want to be quiet; Mom also wants to be plain. I think it comes down in one continuous line. Now that I have said that, there is no need to say it again. I don''t like... And I''m fed up with people''s coercion; So, treat mom, I let it be, as long as she likes it. It''s a good way to live.

 Chapter 733

    "Hua... Hua... Hua..." the sea, breathing evenly, hit my pulse.


    The night wind is cool. Blowing my long hair, distant yacht lights, quiet, serene.


    Under my feet. It''s a silver beach, a little hard. Step on it and you won''t get stuck.


    I. Wearing a light green dress, standing here, quietly watching.


    Behind me. Yin Yijie hugged me tightly, sniffed my hair and kissed my temples; Hold my hand. Silence... I don''t know what they''re up to. If you have nothing to do, change all kinds of dresses and burn money for me; After that, just stand here and have a look at my favorite sea.


    I don''t think it''s better to wear a sportswear. I can sit on the floor. Or go for a walk in the sea.


    But Yin Yijie... He always insisted on something overbearing. I can only do it.


    I love him. His habits, more or less. I have to accept that, too.


    But then again, these dresses can still be worn later, which is not a waste.


    Ah. Don''t want to dress jewelry these vulgar things, I still elegant some, pretend to listen to the breath of the sea, poetic.


    Waves, telling the attachment, shimmering, shining thoughts, no matter how far the dawn, the spray accompanied by stars, over the cold glacier, and then look back and smile at the light sad, sweet clouds, the sun embraces the clear romance, with the breeze, day by sea, sea by sky.


    This is a copy of the lyrics, not a poem.


    I probably won''t write poetry after I lose my memory. I can''t feel it.


    On the pier over there, brother 12 was sitting there alone, playing his violin again.


    Recently, he became more and more quiet, quiet, often people can not find his existence.


    Yin Yijie didn''t like me to be close to him, so I couldn''t even give him a comfort or company, even if he accompanied me through the long years of amnesia.


    A piece of "seashore poem", light, flowing with the vast sea, and his light heart, want to tell, but can''t find vent; So, all, into the sea, lonely, recite his heart, repeatedly tangled... Song clean, gorgeous, but with endless sadness; Passionate, clear, but no one resonates.


    I can''t sympathize with it either. I don''t know much about these elegant things except for pretending to be mediocre and elegant.


    Yin Yijie liked to tangle with my fingers very much. My fingers hurt a little, and I was silent.


    He doesn''t like me to listen to others, and even wants to pull me away from this side.


    I don''t know if I want to protest. All of a sudden, the lights all around me are very bright; All day long, the place of the reception was bright, beyond the starry sky.


    Tonight, the starry sky is beautiful; Tonight, the sea is calm; Tonight, different... I suddenly think of something.


    "Wu... Shua Hua..." the speedboat came at a high speed, as if flying in the air.


    Fish and birds, are free creatures, so galloping, to see people envy, excited.


    I look at it foolishly, forget to move, change a place, otherwise


    "Hiss..." the speedboat rushed directly to the beach and stopped steadily two meters in front of me.


    The sea waves washed up the sand and continued to come... There were several speedboats in the sea, and behind them, a large yacht was coming fast.


    Yin Yijie quickly picked me up, lest I soak in water.


    After a while, several speedboats arrived in front of us. They rushed up without looking for the dock. It was cool.


    I see Yin Yijie, what is he doing?


    "Little sister!" Tan Baoming flies over from the yacht


    "Fly"?! Do you want to exaggerate!


    She''s really flying! Fall steadily in the water


    "Poop The water splashed.


    After countless footsteps, we all stopped and watched, no one spoke, no one went to pull... The sound of seashore is still going on, and then other movements are also ringing.


    I didn''t look back, just looking at the water... Tan Baoming stood up, holding two boxes in his hand, and said with a smile: "Yan Shao, I''ve brought what you want."


    Talk about Lotte then drive a speedboat to come over, with a catch, will bring her to the beach, natural and unrestrained to the extreme!


    When I think about it from the beginning to the end, it turns out that they are the actors?!


    It''s them doing the play?!


    Tan Baoming''s fall is so beautiful. This speedboat is also... I bought it. They''re coming?!


    I quickly turned around, the reception was probably still like that, but not like that.


    In addition to us, there are also a lot of employees from resort. They are busy... Laying the red carpet, setting up incense tables, what are they doing?


    In my opinion, Yin Yijie is a ghost again.


    Yan Yijie... I really have a good rest these days. My complexion is very good. I can''t help feeling my soft and bright skin and hard lines with soft light.


    His gray eyes, affectionate looking at me, as if... I''m Quanjude roast duck, he wants to eat.


    Sweat! I turned to look at Tan Baoming. The yacht slowly docked at the wharf there; The speedboats were all put here... Yuhubing came out with a guitar on his back and played a cheerful tune.


    As soon as the tune of the violin changes, it will soon be in harmony. Yin Yijie, I don''t know where to get a Dongxiao... He will *?! I''ve never seen it! In the twinkling of an eye, the piano also rings, in the speedboat... The quiet blue sea side, gently prop up the sail for love. Kiss goodbye to the white sand beach, drift to the other side in the sunshine and sea breeze. When you are in soft blue, the tide sounds like notes. Even if the night is dark, the sea is bright for the starry sky. Simple notes, simple music, simple mood, simple love... I said: "what are you doing?" Yuhubing pulls Tracy over and says, "get married." Zheng Jingren pulled rice over and said, "get married." Zhang Yalong pulls Liao Liang over and says, "get married." A little brother and Zhang Jie came over and said: "get a ghost, god horse thing! I see that Yin Yijie, when he gets married, he has no head and no brain. Is it all over in the evening? Oh, no, after the red carpet is finished, the incense table is set up, the seats are set up, and the ladies of etiquette are on both sides of the table... It''s obvious that I''ve been prepared for everything, and I''ll be very happy soon. There''s a lot to do. Yin Yijie lost his flute - what he played was the level of karaoke, so don''t play it. I blink. What is he going to do? Is it true that every day''s reception is not only for people to eat, but also for conspiracy? Yin Yijie took the box that Tan Baoming gave him, opened it, came to me, knelt down on one knee, and said seriously, "wife, let''s get married... This wedding is simpler, we can go back to make up the most luxurious wedding in the world, as long as you like." I don''t think I can use my brain enough. I can''t understand the situation. Talk about Lotte and talk about Baoming standing on one side with a smile, probably not just to send wedding rings. Marriage... Engagement has a sudden, is marriage, Yin Yijie also want to do this? I don''t know how luxurious a wedding is. It''s just like this. He... He... He... Doesn''t look like a thing. Dad dressed in a decent dress, came over and said: "Xiao Jie has told me that I think it''s good. Let''s get married here. Married, the future is more sweet, love, happiness; Dad is relieved. " My mother changed into a more formal dress and said to me, "he is worthy of your trust for life. After that, he will be a married man. He should take care of himself more. Yan Shao, Keren... Give it to you, she has been stumbling, until today, you don''t let her down. " Rice and Liao Liang are big red dress, a left and a right standing beside me, said: "the day can be flat, wedding can be simple, but someone''s heart, must not change. I don''t think it''s a big scene. That''s all. It''s good. " Yin Yijie pushed them away and thought they were in the way... He was still kneeling in front of me. I''m really at a loss. It came so suddenly that Yin Yijie didn''t discuss it with me. He was always like this. I''ve known him for several years. Take a look around, good friends have good marriage. It''s just me, it''s just you. He continued to work hard in the cold kiln for 18 years. Some things don''t work, I understand. I don''t want to be put in the wrong when I''m old. Walking on the red carpet that day, hazy white gauze face. The tears in the smile must be beautiful. Walk in the red carpet that day, with a happy ring. There''s a man who''s willing to live forever... "

 Chapter 734

    I don''t know where they invited people to sing sentimental songs. My mother took the xipa from the etiquette lady. Pretend and cover Tracy, rice, Liao Liang and Zhang Jie one by one.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became more and more formal. It didn''t look like acting. I''m confused.


    But... I think it''s a little bit more rustic compared to the innumerable fake dramas in other people''s weddings.


    But... This sudden wedding... I look around. There''s no place to see. Sweat!


    "Ke''er..." Yin Yijie called me and reminded me.


    I don''t know what to do. All of a sudden, I was at a loss.


    "Marry me..." said Yin Yijie persistently.


    I... don''t want to... He... I... I... Manually, I don''t know how to do it.


    "Yin Shao. You''d better be direct. "


    Ah long and Heipi make a noise to them.


    There was a burst of laughter. It''s weird.


    Yin Yijie took my hand, I didn''t move, he pulled all day; He put a ring on me. I have to unload the one who talks about Tianjian.


    I said, "that works. It''s not in your way... "


    "Coax..." everyone laughed again.


    The light will change to red lanterns later. More and more... People don''t know what to do.


    I don''t know how many tricks Yin Yijie had done, he was just a man who had nothing to do. I have nothing to do with him.


    Yin Yijie put a ring on me and stood up by himself. Put your arms around me, bite my ear and say in a low voice:


    "So bad... I''ll make it up to you later."


    Ah? Fill... What?


    I... Turned my head... My eyes darkened... My mother gave me a red veil... Everyone clapped. laugh.


    A Chinese speaking etiquette lady said, "if the bride puts on a red veil, she agrees to get married."


    I''m not ready to become a monk. Who''s kidding me? I... Yin Yijie took my hand, dragged me, and hugged me... I didn''t know where I had gone. It was probably the place where the incense table had been set just now.


    Talking about Lotte''s mild voice, he said: "thank you very much for giving me this face. To tell you the truth, I still have some experience in hosting opening ribbon cutting meetings and so on. It''s the first time for me to host a wedding, just like you. However, holding such a wedding, I think it is very romantic and beautiful. Look at the moon coming out, let''s go straight ahead. "


    For many people on both sides, ran Hua coaxed them on both sides. I was pulled by Yin Yijie. I was in a good mood to talk about Rakuten, and said with a smile: "well, then... Worship heaven and earth, and the world will be desolate and the sea will be withered and the rocks will be rotten, and the feelings will not change!"


    We are at the seaside. He speaks very well. The problem is that... I was pressed by Yin Yijie and bowed to the end... He forced me and Yin Yijie forced me to worship him!


    Tan Baoming joined the crowd and said with a smile: "I''ll be a female emcee. Turn around and pay homage to your parents. Don''t forget the kindness of parenting. I wish my parents health and longevity, a good mood and a good grandson. "


    Yin Yijie took me around, pressed me and bowed to the end... He forced me again! There are only my parents here. What do they do? Everybody... Thanks to my parents. What''s all this!


    Talking about Rakuten ignoring me, I was forced to worship, he continued to shout: "husband and wife worship, love, grow old together, never leave..."


    I can''t see that the red pajamas can leak light. It''s probably because of the red pajamas that they see the bright red outside; But I can''t see how they did it.


    But I... Yin Yijie can''t force me any more, he let me go, stood opposite me, blocked some light, I can know his position, but... This worship, what do I worship?


    "Finally married..." in silence, yuhubing said low.


    "I asked for a wife, too." Zheng Jingren likes to come from it and is very excited.


    "When you get married, you''ll be an adult..." Zhang Yalong''s lines are excellent.


    "Will there be a bridal chamber later?" Someone cut in and said that it was director Liao Liang.


    It''s said that it''s hard to find the director these days. She''s an old director, and sometimes people watch her as an orangutan.


    "..." they made a noise for a while, and suddenly stopped. Their eyes were focused on me. I could feel it.


    Yin Yijie is still waiting, waiting for me to worship with his husband and wife... I know, but this


    "Won''t you marry me, son?" Yin Yijie asked low.


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone was laughing happily, waiting to see the good play.


    I don''t mean that, but I feel uncomfortable.


    He was so confused that he asked me to marry him. I... I


    "I think, Yin Xiao this surprise is too powerful, and the result is awesome, but the makeup doesn''t appreciate it."


    Mingfeng is in a good mood and explains clearly.


    You can tell by the way they look. I''m the only one who doesn''t know about it. I lied to you.


    "You always cheat me..." I''m telling the truth. Although the tone is low, I always keep a low profile.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Applause, whistle, saliva... It''s so lively, they all like watching. For a long time, Yin Yijie hesitated and could not explain; He just bowed to me, otherwise... "It seems that the bride has a problem with you, Yin Shao, what should I do? Although I think you are good, let''s listen to the opinions of the masses. Miss makeup, if everyone agrees; I suggest that you go with him... " When talking about Rakuten as the ultimate boss, it''s natural. Yin Yijie said coldly, "who has an opinion?" The bustling crowd suddenly quieted down, and everyone knew that it would be difficult for him to take revenge. After a while, there was no sound, and they were all separated. Sea, continue to breathe quietly, calmly watching the children playing around. Wind, gently, blowing PAZI, blocking my eyes, can not see the opposite person. In fact, it''s not "don''t" want to marry him, but it''s not "want" to marry him, just... No concept. Everyone was so deadlocked, Yin Yijie took my hand, I carried my back, otherwise he would come again... "Who has an opinion?" Talk about Lotte want to use public opinion to represent my own opinion, he must have been bribed by Yin Yijie, I ignore him¡° I don''t know Suddenly, a loud voice, with a strong anger, came from a distance, especially clear. There was a commotion, back breathing, snorting, laughing, schadenfreude and so on. I, surprised: finished! I recovered my memory. I didn''t tell my brother that he was coming. He was in a big fire. Someone was in trouble! Yin Yijie quickly stood up to me, cautiously held my hand, and did not forget to pinch it: he was not happy, because I refused to worship him? This is the chapel? Also too... A burst of footwork sound, a person strides over, pulling my arm, said: "marriage, such a big thing, dare not tell brother! How dare you! Restore memory, so big matter, also don''t say a word, elder brother where to feel sorry for you? " Yin Yijie said: "no... but I''m worried about you..." "I didn''t ask you! It''s not your turn to talk! " Brian Li drinks, he is very angry, in a bad mood, very bad... "That... Brother... I want to..." what do I think, why don''t I tell brother? I didn''t think about it well and how to tell him. Did I beat gongs and encourage lions to tell him that I had recovered my memory? But, don''t tell him, I must be wrong, low head, in front of a red, I feel brother face also angry red¡° En''er... "My father came to intercede. He was the one who knew the truth. Today, he wanted to marry me out, but he didn''t tell me¡° I''ll ask you later! Who are you going to make the decision?! Huh? " Bryan is so angry that he doesn''t recognize his family! Yin Yijie secretly pulled my hand, and Brian beat him very hard. Don''t pull and pull. He didn''t agree. I leaned on my brother''s shoulder and said, "brother, I''ll listen to you..." Brian glared at me and hummed coldly: "I still know how to listen to my brother. I thought you forgot!"

 Chapter 735

    I didn''t forget, I said: "brother loves me most, I won''t forget. Brother... "


    Yin Yijie said: "Yo, sister-in-law Kor, call your sister-in-law. Call your sister-in-law and you''ll be fine. "


    sister-in-law?! I asked Tracy to call her sister-in-law the other day. Today, there''s another one... Bryan snorted: "it''s no use calling anything! Such a hasty wedding. Do children play family? Yin Yijie, you are more and more courageous. I won''t marry my sister to you if I bully Keren to such an extent. "


    Talking about Lotte, he said, "heaven and earth witness, I think it''s a good wedding. You''re not so popular that you''re going to hold a grand wedding banquet, are you? extravagance and waste. Nothing new. You two have to live on your own. I think it''s better for me to offer myself. I''ll marry you too. You''ll get a marriage certificate when you get back. Isn''t that all? "


    Tan Baoming then said with a smile, "I''m ready for your marriage certificate. There are six couples, and one is quite a few."


    On Rakuten, he agreed: "Liuliu Dashun. How lucky... OK! Here we are. Goodbye again! Worship heaven and earth... "


    As soon as the leaders of them spoke. It''s Brian''s business.


    What, again? It''s time to get married. It''s too theatrical. With ng.


    Yin Yijie took me to one side, and no one else would do it. Unfortunately, it was a second marriage.


    But Tan Tianjian still shouts: "two worship high hall!"


    "Husband wife yes bye!"


    Everyone stares at us and asks us to worship. It seems that if we don''t worship, I can''t get off the stage today.


    I... well, I asked, "brother, what are these? Who is my sister-in-law


    Brian and I said, "sister-in-law... If you don''t like me, I''ll change her. I think the fine tradition of our Chinese nation is very interesting. Those who have already been married are not allowed to sleep tonight... "


    "I said:" did not drink, are drunk, said what a mess


    I want to uncover the red cap, but Yin Yijie refused and pressed my hand.


    I think so many people, none of them are sober and can speak, are crazy and unreliable.


    Tan Baoming came to me, pulled me, and said with a smile, "Brian just gave me a temporary notice. He probably hasn''t had time to express himself. It''s all over again today. I think it''s good for you to hold hands for ten years and get married today. Let''s go on a yacht and have a honeymoon on the sea for a week


    "Wow!"


    "Yacht honeymoon on the sea!"


    "A week!"


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo!"


    The dog pounced heavily on me, I


    "Our family is reunited... Jie Jie, come down first, let father and Mother Worship first..."


    I''m still wearing a red cap. I wish I could take it off and lose it... Yan Yijie won''t worship him with my husband and wife today.


    Jie Jie looked up, sniffed my face and asked for a kiss... I said, "Jie Jie, why are you here? Who brought you here? "


    "Me A languid and sudden voice.


    "You have so much leisure." I''ll just give him one. There''s nothing else to say.


    "Karen, I''m really after you. How can I say that to you? You see, I''m not as good as Yin Shao. That... You have to try... "


    "Fight it out, fight it out! What a mess Yin Yijie refused, hugged me and prepared to worship by force.


    David chimed in: "I found that psychology in China is better than that in the West. Karen''s amnesia..."


    David has been learning Chinese for more than three months, which is really poor.


    Yuhubing busily gave him a big red envelope and said, "you are also very good. Today is a lucky day. Go to the banquet first and have a drink later."


    After a while of confusion, Yin Yijie still did not forget his story and said:


    "Today, ten years ago, we met for the first time; Today, let''s get married and start a new tomorrow, OK? Love you forever! I can''t find the reason why I love you; I don''t know how to love you; If I''m wrong, just give me advice and I''ll correct it one by one, OK? In this life, next life, we are destined to have three lives... "


    I said: "you... Just want to cheat me to say goodbye to you... And you will be forever?"


    "I can''t say that. I mean it..."


    "If you don''t do that, what''s missing?"


    "You can''t say that..."


    "If you don''t do this, you''ll get out of the wall? How dare you lie to me again? You... "


    "No words..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more people laugh, waiting to see Yan Yijie''s jokes. I think he should make a joke and always bully me... But Yan Yijie is determined to ignore Nasir today. He is determined to pay homage to me. I refuse and he refuses to stare at me.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    I... don''t stand so straight, but still... I insist, ignore him this time


    "Ready to sail! Yin Shao you... "Several people rushed over and made fun of them.


    The baritone on the yacht is still * euphemistic; The piano is still singing, probably going to sea.


    "Ke''er..." Yin Yijie dragged my hand, which meant to beg me.


    "Yin''s 5% share!"


    "Yes


    Yin Yi Jie Ying''s neat, i... what does he mean, he... Suddenly, talking about Tianjian cake, big hand on my head, down


    "Li Cheng!" Who said these two poor words, but also with a strong Italian accent... The Queen''s customized yacht, the huge master cabin, Yin Yijie came in with me, and once the cabin door was closed, there was nothing wrong with outsiders.


    The yacht is 95my, 36 meters long and 9 meters wide, much wider than the standard design.


    When I first bought it, before I bought it, Tan Rakuten had a special talk with the other party, and actively provided some special materials to build it into our unique yacht.


    The lower part of the yacht is also equipped with some more weapons, such as torpedoes and various guns.


    The purchase price is 80 million RMB, and the actual cost is more than 100 million RMB.


    It''s a little expensive, but the "Queen" is definitely a mobile maritime palace, not to mention its safety and comfort. It will never be worse than Chengqi hotel; It''s spacious and bulky. It doesn''t feel much smaller than a castle.


    I''ve seen the pictures. It''s the first time I''ve been in the boat and directly into our cabin. I have a concept: if you have money, you should burn it!


    The room is nine meters wide and five meters long. It''s a native of Yin Yijie. It''s a 95% honor. It''s my queen''s pomp.


    In my opinion, apart from making a big bed with an area of nearly eight square meters, he made a bath with an area of nearly eight square meters. I didn''t find anything else... Sweat, not me... I was definitely damaged by him... Absolutely!


    I swear, when I see this bedroom, the first thing I see is these two things.


    That, I''m not bad. Look... Yan Yijie peeled my clothes and put them into the pool. What else can I see? Ah, ah, ah! I''m going crazy, angry!


    "Can you..."


    I yell, get up, I want to slip, never stay here, I, i... the TV on the wall also shows the hairy film, please me... OK, I''ve seen the live action version, but I haven''t seen this kind of hairy film, I don''t want it!


    Yin Yijie quickly took off, ran over to hold me, and said with a sinister smile, "Ke''er, who are you going to * when you go out like this?"


    I turned my head, bright window, outside is the sea with light, the sea rises the moon... I said: "beautiful, that... Let''s enjoy it, OK? Don''t you enjoy buying a boat? "

 Chapter 736

    Wuwuwuwu... I heard Jie Jie''s cry better. It must be someone who won''t let it make the bridal chamber. It''s wronged.


    I''m sweating. Make what make, here every room sound insulation effect is very good, extraordinary good. Closing the door is just two worlds. It''s a very pure world for two people.


    The ship has started. Several speedboats escort... Two of them are very good. It cost me more than 10 million yuan, and the others are cheap; There is also talk about Baoming. It looks old. It''s none of my business that she has money.


    The sound of the water, the ship continues to go to the sea... This is a bit strange. I can only say it''s far away from this island. Drive to a place with fewer people.


    The boundless sea, we in the sea if the ocean, if the ocean. If the ocean... Silver moonlight. Falling on the water... Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing... I try my best to show my good feelings. But it was stripped by others. I''m sad. I''m so depressed.


    Yin Yijie washed my hair and put it aside. He... That what, already behaved very thoroughly, I am doomed tonight. Today is my wedding night, isn''t it?


    So disorderly coax together, bent down a few times, married? I still feel a little... Married, what is it? Get a marriage certificate? Or a broken bed?


    Or, sitting at the head of the bed together and counting the red packets?


    Those are probably none of my business. I must be Yin Ying Jie has the final say, he said...


    "Don''t you think about it at all, Cole?" Yin Yijie slowly washed my body and asked.


    "You * ah, you know it all the time..." I don''t want to think about it. I think Liao Liang doesn''t want to think about it at all. It''s very good.


    That, very occasionally, she would ask me... Common sense.


    Once rice and she said, the first time to pay attention to a lot of, especially men, regardless of experience, must be very painful to you, because that will make us become women.


    The final result, I remember, seems to be Liao Liang beat rice meal, as for why, how to develop to that step, I don''t remember.


    Anyway, Liao Liang often makes rice... Anyway, Liao Liang often makes rice, because she is Liao mangliang, not Wang Mang, but reckless, ha.


    "Who do you think? What are you laughing at? " Yin Yijie had a bad heart and bad attitude.


    Bath white is used for bath leisure, not for rubbing bath, he is free... He is free, and began to have a hard time with me, East rub West rub East gnaw West gnaw.


    I sweat, I said: "can you not eat for a day?"


    Yin Yijie shook his head seriously, no, he said:


    "I marry because I love my wife. If I don''t love my wife, how can I call it loving my wife? What''s more, I can''t blame you. You''ve had your baby before. It''s as tender as the director... But let''s eat it first, and then it''s romantic. OK? To be a normal person, wife, I love you... Mm-hmm... "


    He''s really Jie Jie''s father, while eating my meat, but also shaking his head and humming, like this... I said: "you are not eating?"


    I''m dizzy because of his brain fever. After a while, I''m absolutely, too retarded... I''ll be speechless. Honestly, since I married him... Oh, I don''t seem to react. I''ve married him. Am I just... I... ah! He bit me, bad guy!


    Yin Yijie slowly gnawed his mouth, touched something with his hand, and said with a bad smile:


    "It''s all ready, and I won''t eat it, bad girl..."


    I... don''t say anything, he is... I don''t know how other people''s honeymoon is, I this is... Three days, Yin Yijie didn''t let me out of bed, eat in bed... Take a bath, he took me to the bath white, wash and eat, wash and eat, I don''t know whether it is in the bath white or in bed... The final result, I''m tired, Red spots on the body, like a rash; It''s all his credit, gnawing... The sun shines in, the cabin is bright and comfortable, people don''t want to get up, I squint, finger hook, to confirm that I wake up or sleep.


    The endless sea, I don''t know where we are, love, I see the wave is his feeling about the forward... I, * out! Totally *!


    Look, that round of waves, there is a big wave every few days. After a while, it calms down again... Why has the beautiful blue ocean become ml in my eyes?


    "Not full yet?" Yin Yijie stood by the bed and looked at me funny.


    He... The sunlight reflected on his face, it''s absolutely a monster!


    After three days, he was not tired, and his complexion became better and better. His skin was crystal clear, like a pearl just plucked from an old clam on the bottom of the sea. It was crystal clear and plump, and people couldn''t help feeling it.


    Touch, not my color, or cheap; It''s just that he''s too tempting.


    The lines on his face are still cold and hard, a very popular cold color; The fine lines in the corner of his eyes faded, and he looked very young... I said, "you are an old man, and you have no other pursuit except to eat."


    Yin Yijie picked me up, stared at me and said, "you know, I should eat enough..."


    My legs are shaking. Does that mean he hasn''t had enough? By the window, I said, "I''ll count the stars. I''ll talk to you after counting."


    Yin Yijie took a bath for me and put it on the sofa by the window.


    There are windows on both sides of the cabin. You can see the sea.


    This is the sofa coffee table leisure area, and that is the computer desk office area. Yin Yijie held me here.


    I''ve had snacks... The snacks are very exquisite. I don''t feel like they are made at home or on the island, but


    "Miss Wu''s cooks, mom and Zhang Min, all follow suit; We can have one, too. "


    Yin Yijie explained to me.


    He is full of energy and frightening. I''m tired these days. He goes to eat, bathes and cleans my room. He''s very tough.


    But I shook my head and said, "what do you want to eat? Just go back to the hotel. Why are you such a loser? What kind of chef do you want?"


    Yin Yijie Haosheng hugged me, didn''t agree, said: "the ship should be ready to clean up, come out to have a good rest. Ke Er, I''ll come out at least two months a year, OK? "


    "It''s a waste not to make use of such a good boat." Yin Yijie said, what does that mean in his eyes, what... He took the boat as what.


    I''m speechless. I don''t care about him. I said before buying a boat that it''s easy to buy a boat. I can buy anything and an airplane.


    The problem is that they are worried that they will lose their will and will not be in the mood to work hard.


    I said, "I can''t get 20% net profit this year, and the holiday will be shortened to one week next year. And... This cabin is so big, is it the main room? Miss five, where are they? This... "


    Yin Yijie quickly covered my mouth, gnawed, said: "you can''t be idle for a moment, I began to report work, eh? According to your previous working habits in the data center, you can completely move your work here without any impact. My vacation can be shortened, but your vacation should be extended as appropriate; When you are free, you can go to fitness, do spa, and swim. We don''t have to link up with net profit, OK? The boat you bought, my husband, is enough for me to support you. As for Miss five, there''s a big cabin in the bow. She likes to watch the boat go. She''s comfortable. She''s there


    "You fool me. The best room on the ship is this master room. You always fool me..." I''m not happy.


    Yin Yijie bit my ear and said with a smile: "dear, I didn''t fool you, but er... Eh..."


    He likes to kiss me, but he doesn''t love me. He kisses one from time to time.


    I think it''s more interesting than love. It''s delicious, so you can''t refuse it.


    Yin Yijie sighed silently and said, "this is our boat. They have yachts themselves. There''s no need to occupy our master''s room. Besides, you won''t care about the size, and neither will they. Only those who have never been before will always pay attention to these things; They just need to be comfortable. The room at the bow of the boat was specially decorated by Miss Wu and customized for her; She won''t change with her now. "


    I''ll turn my tongue and let''s go. My boat, she made it to order and gave me the master''s room. Why didn''t I figure out the first and the fifteenth day of junior high school?

 Chapter 737

    And Yin Yijie don''t understand, I decided to go out for a walk.


    Look out at the sun. It''s a good October day. The sun should be good.


    Yin Yijie quickly pulled me and said, "Ke''er, let''s play in the room. I''ll teach you to play games... "


    I, ignore... He''s nothing but pornographic games. Nothing else. I don''t care about his fault. I know to close the door in broad daylight... Sweat!


    Yin Yijie took my hand and said, "no one will play when you go out. They all... Bridal chamber... "


    I sweat! Turning to see Yin Yijie, "they all... Bridal chamber.". This phrase. It means it''s so... Tough?!


    Yan Yijie raised his eyebrows, nodded with pride and said, "I didn''t cheat you. Big brother and Yu Shao are married. What do you want to do with the bridal chamber? "


    I said, "we won''t all be as erotic as you are, will we? I don''t believe it. Brother... He... "


    Yin Yijie hugged me again. Biting my ear, he said, "no, it''s not true that men don''t get married on their honeymoon. Let''s go to the boat. It has definitely set a historical record of the largest number of newly married couples at the same time. You can apply for the Guinness Book of records. "


    I''m... Going to omit the question. When I continued to discuss with him, my body became hot again, which made me think of his meat when I saw my mouth; I think of him when I see the strip... I sweat!


    *Ah *! Wu... Yin Yijie''s cool fingers slowly stroked his achievements. "I think my brother is very fierce, but Yu Shao can''t do it. He came out the next day..."


    With a flash of brain, I stare at Yin Yijie, they must have a start!


    Yin Yijie surrendered and pressed me, saying: "I''m afraid that someone will disturb our bridal chamber. It''s also to promote their feelings. That... Liao Liang... Is very fierce. She hasn''t come out yet. I doubt if she is the director of the bridal chamber..."


    Ah, ah! How can people be so boring and shameless!


    A few men bet who the bridal chamber love adhere to the long time!


    Yin Yijie was absolutely the best of shamelessness, because... He began to surge again, wave by wave.


    Yin Yijie was absolutely the best of shamelessness, because... Three words didn''t agree, he began to surge again, wave by wave.


    I... Swear: I won''t see the sea in the future, otherwise I will find myself very happy; Because I''m very cooperative.


    But occasionally, what is the concept of six newlyweds getting married at the same time? I basically had no time to think about it. I was completely wiped out by Yin Yijie... I don''t know that the bridal chamber lasted for... Five days? Six days? Seven... I dragged my tired body... I was held by Yin Yijie and came out... There were many people lying on the deck; Seems to be sunbathing?


    There are also speedboats playing on the sea. They are very brave.


    This is, early in the morning, the sun is half hidden behind the clouds, the light is not too strong.


    Cloud, the top of the head is full of clouds, the color is rich to... The shape is changeable to... The level overlaps to... My words are poor.


    Twelve elder brother leaned on one side, playing the violin, saw me and said with a smile: "good... Just a small island, which is full of seagulls."


    Liao Liang crowded over happily, showed me her camera, and said, "I have a picture. Look, there are so many birds. They are so beautiful!"


    I took a look, the camera is too small, and the endless sea is no match, I said: "look good, you..."


    Liao Liang blushes, bows his head and continues to take photos with his camera.


    Yin Yijie took me and sat down next to the twelve brothers. He asked people to send snacks to him. He said to the twelve brothers, "don''t you go and play with them for a while?"


    Twelve elder brother light smile way: "what I do is architectural design, usually no one asks me to come to sea, I want to change profession."


    I said, "are you going to build an underwater world at sea? There is one in 007, which is very beautiful; But I always feel that something is missing. "


    Bryan pulls... Yuyanbing, come here... I get up quickly, smile and say hello: "brother, sister-in-law."


    Yu Yanbing was shy for a moment. She took me and supported me. We sat down together. Occasionally, there was a big wave and the boat would shake.


    I''m tired, twice more than them... I want to jump into the sea.


    Yin Yijie quickly held me in his arms and circled me, forbidding me to act without official permission, such as smuggling.


    Alas, I don''t care about losing face. It seems that I can get used to losing face this time? Maybe.


    Tan Tianjian seems to have come out of the sea and taken off his shell... He probably went diving.


    I look terrible, the vast sea, nothing, he dares to dive; I don''t know how deep the water is. He''s so brave.


    Talk about Tianjian very freely come to shave my face, Yin Yijie unprepared, let him succeed.


    I rubbed my face and talked about Tianjian laughing. I waved to some place and said with a laugh, "Baoming, taotaobao, Karen is out!"


    I''m sweating. I''m out. What do you mean?


    It feels like a child has come out or something, or... Someone has finally come out of me, I sweat like a sea of water... I''m completely damaged by him, I think about it.


    "Wang Wang Wu..." the cry is a little gloomy. I turn my head and don''t know where Jie is.


    Ming Feng leads Jie Jie to come over, and Jie fiercely pours at me, trying to bring me down.


    I held it. Fortunately, my back was against Yin Yijie, so I could not be knocked down. I said, "what''s the matter? How can I get a chain? "


    Jie Jie seldom tied a chain. He was very good; I think Yin Yijie, his father and son are in conflict?


    When Jie hummed and licked my face, Liao Liang had no words to say: "he is seasick, so he has to look for you everywhere and fall into the sea once. I gave it medicine for a few days and injections, which was better. They''ll give it a chain, at least it won''t fall into the sea. "


    I bow my head, Jie Jie hugs me and licks my face. I feel aggrieved, coquetry and sad... Alas, I see Yin Yijie, who let him bring Jie Jie out.


    I used to face him if he didn''t take a plane. I think the prince is spoiled. He wants him to feel everything, but not everyone, dog, is blessed.


    There are so many people on the deck. I don''t know where to get off and what to say first.


    After a while, Zheng Jingren came with the rice. It was a bit crowded on this side, but everyone was very interested.


    Tan Baoming turned down from the top with a very difficult movement and fell beside me. He said with a smile:


    "Go, I''ll teach you to sail; You don''t have to learn from men to walk your dog and change your diaper. "


    Yin Yijie didn''t let me go. He liked walking the dog and


    "Diaper change"? Where does this begin? I''m... Sweating. I don''t know what they''re saying. Maybe, what did I miss?


    Tan Baoming wants to do it. She likes to do it. She is both civil and martial


    "Woof The dog quit and let out a cry.


    "What? How dare you attack me? "


    Tan Baoming is very hurt. A dog dares to kill her. Princess Tan, the real queen of the ship, is too presumptuous!


    Tan Baoming''s big eyes protrude and he stares at the dog. He''s very powerful. It''s really frightening!


    I finally know why people stand aside when they see her. Her power is very dangerous and frightening.


    "Wang Wu!" Jie dare to call again, and quickly turned to hide in my arms, afraid.


    "Ha ha ha..." someone began to snicker, Jie Jie stinky, usually afraid to talk about Baoming, or like her, now... Talk about Baoming give it two brain crack, scold: "call you dog leg! Even auntie, you dare to roar! It''s not a good dog to step aside and get in the way again... "


    "Ouch!" Jie Jie refused to give way, very determined appearance, but the body to my arms shrink two or three times, afraid, timid.


    Yin Yijie quickly hugged Jie Jie, hugged both of us, and said to his parents:


    "My son is not afraid. My family is in the sun. I don''t want others to be the fourth one. Well, if she dares to bully you, my father will revenge you later. I''m not afraid... "


    "Wu Wu..." with the support of his father, Jie became bold, raised his head and straightened his waist, pretending to be a man.


    Talking about Lotte yuhubing, they all gathered around to see our three families and fight each other. They still don''t know how to win or lose.

 Chapter 738

    I sweat, look at them, very shameless said: "come out... For half a month?"


    Zhang Yalong quickly pulls Liao Liang. "We''re going to sort out the information and prepare the meeting room," he said


    Zheng Jingren pulls rice to turn around, they two big secretaries. I dare to see our jokes on my honeymoon. Hum!


    Yuhubing takes up space and sits down. Said: "Jie Jie. Come on, third uncle. Jie Jie is the best. It''s ok... "


    He is a fox. If you pretend to be a good person, no one will be offended.


    I suddenly thought, quickly... Waist and legs are soft. I collapsed. I''m quite ashamed.


    But... I''ll... Punish them! Even to calculate the gambling!


    Needless to say, we''re all out, and the first thing they do is count their bets.


    You know how to gamble all the time. Bet on everything. Another day, even who wears what color inside will start.


    Let''s get down together. The living room is... Spacious. It''s absolutely no problem for twenty or thirty people. This refers to one group of sofas.


    There''s a window on one side and a wine cabinet on the other. The floor is full of hand-made carpet, clean and tidy.


    I didn''t even walk around. That''s by the way.


    The other end. Several people are around the small conference table, dad is sitting in the middle! Is Dad bored? It''s his village again. Let''s settle the accounts.


    Among the six couples who are married here, he accounts for three. I, rice and Brian. No wonder I''m in a good mood.


    I didn''t like it. I ate something and went to my mother. I asked my mother to take care of him... They.


    I say what Dad will have a reason, but my mother spoke, dad did not say more than a word, even dare not defend, very small mouse.


    I turned to the other side, the small living room. My mother was knitting on the sofa under the bright window.


    It''s backlit here. The water reflects. It''s very soft.


    Mom is wearing Beige casual clothes, needle by needle, hand is very fast, serious weaving, don''t know I''m coming.


    Serene, plain, this is my mother, I think, I like her more and more.


    Zhang Min is sitting opposite her. There is a tray on the tea table with several exquisite molds inside and a well kneaded ball of delicious food. She is printing flowers.


    Keep warm, think about lust, eat well, but also change the pattern to eat.


    She is able to accompany her mother, and she is a little bit calm.


    Zhang Jie doesn''t know where to go. My sister married first. I don''t think Zhang Min is anything. It''s very rare.


    I poured two glasses of water, put them in front of me, sat down and took Mom''s hand


    "Ma, who are you knitting for? What''s more, why do you work so hard? I don''t see any flowers coming out. "


    Looks like a sweater, very simple up and down the needle, not even a twist, I don''t know why mother is still so hard.


    It''s not nice. I don''t want to compliment my mom. I don''t want to talk.


    Mom put the thread aside and said with a smile, "it''s woven for your brother. It''s said that it''s cold in winter in Germany, and the woolen sweaters bought outside are not as tight and warm as they are woven by themselves. It''s a good wool for them to take from the mall. I''m free to weave them. If I don''t like it, I''ll wear it inside. "


    Brother is leading yuyanbing over, respectfully said: "Mom, don''t work hard, there is heating and air conditioning in the room, it won''t be very cold; Go out and wear down jacket. It''s similar to ours. Mom, you''re going to Germany in a few days? March tour of Europe... "


    Bryan snapped his fingers. He had already decided. He looked at Yu Yanbing with his little eyes. He was affectionate. He seemed to be coquettishing or asking for advice.


    I... Looked at them two curiously. Brother was as tall as Yu Yanbing. He bowed his head... I think Yu Yanbing didn''t wear high heels. If he did, he would be taller than brother.


    However, they stand together, very attractive, can not say it is husband and wife, but also very compatible, looking comfortable.


    Well, for three years, I used feeling comfortable as the basis of judgment. I think it''s good. That''s intuition.


    I said: "brother, why did you come back suddenly? Besides, sister-in-law... Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. "


    I cried, really a little awkward; But when the family sit together, I feel very natural. I pull her to sit with us.


    When Zhang Min wanted to move his place, I said, "it''s not in the way. You can have a rest. You''ll be busy all day and be your own Filipino servant."


    Brian leaned aside and said, "that''s to say, you''re a little bit more introverted than your sister. She''s all married, and you''re alone. Let''s talk about what conditions we have, or who we like, just talk... Er, even if we want to go out and do something else, it''s OK. Keren, Xiaojun, they''re going to see where they''re going and say hello. I''ll go in a few days. I''m afraid I won''t take care of them. When they come to our house, we''re friends. If we can help, we''ll have more heart. "


    Brian is probably avoiding my problems, and 20% is not at home.


    Now the family is mainly in the charge of Yin Yijie, and Brian''s younger brother is somewhat out of date; I can understand that in any newly acquired enterprise.


    I nodded my head. I didn''t want to leave or stay. But... I want to know about them.


    My mother suddenly cut in, and she would cut in in front of us, saying: "Xiao pan of the maintenance department chased Zhang Min for a while. I think the child is pretty good... Zhang Min, do you like anyone? I''m sorry to ask? Girls home, don''t boil too much, it''s hard to find. Are you as old as Keren? Why don''t you ask someone to find one for you? Keren, does the company have the right one? "


    I smile, and so does Yu Yanbing. Now we add Yin''s and Yu''s, from fruit growers to workers. The total number of employees... The latest data is 360000.


    Yin family has the most people, which is a typical labor-intensive type; There are many people in the jade family, tens of thousands of them.


    There are a few of us, but there are also many new comers. The front end is labor-intensive, and the number of fruit farmers is 6000 or 7000.


    I think all the local farmers are included, ah.


    Sometimes people like to reduce the scale of enterprises. We talk about how much unemployment can be solved for the society, so we have to pay more.


    That, from hundreds of thousands of people, let me choose an object for Zhang Min, this feeling... I said: "Mom, let''s have a draft?"


    Mom said, "is that on TV? That''s not good. It''s fake. It''s still childcare. "


    Zhang Min blushed and wanted to leave, but Brian didn''t let her go and wanted to ask her what she meant.


    After holding it for a long time, Zhang Mincai faltered: "I''m not... I''m not. You don''t have to worry. Well... I''ll talk about marriage when I''ve saved enough money and settled down at home. I don''t want my family to be poor. I want people to think that we''re holding them back and waiting for them to help the poor. "


    I, looking at Zhang Min, seriously asked: "you mean, his parents don''t think your family''s conditions are good?"


    Zhang Min nodded and said, "if I can solve it myself, you don''t have to worry. We can''t afford to pay back the great things you do every day. I think it''s good to work in our family. Let''s do our own work well. "


    She straightened her back, indicating her attitude: she didn''t want us to interfere.


    I said, "what about Zhang Jie?"


    Zhang Min said: "she is younger than me. If she meets the right one, let her get married first. I''m older than her. I''m my sister... "


    I stopped Brian from saying anything.


    Everyone has their own ability to make their own choice, we do not want to break.


    In fact, Zhang Min looks good, she should be able to live, let her own efforts.


    Let Zhang Min go. I''ll keep staring at Brian.


    Well, I think it''s better not to pay too much attention to Zhang min.


    She used to be an ordinary girl. She was quite comfortable with ordinary people.


    Entering our circle, even I was pressed by those strong people all day long, not to mention her.


    So, I think, let her solve her own problems.


    Mother took the sweater, and Yu Yanbing wanted to take it up and knit it. Her mother quickly said, "this... It looks better with one hand. After changing hands, the tightness is different, but it looks different. Your hand is tender. Be careful to poke it. "


    I covered my mouth and laughed. It turned out that my mother had her own territory. No wonder Yin Yijie would not let her do this and that, and she would be uncomfortable.


    Of course, it''s funny. Who doesn''t have a place of their own? But I just think my mother is fun, very anxious, funny.

 Chapter 739

    Yu Yanbing red face, change to poke my forehead, angry way: "you have what funny.". Do you know this? At least I will, huh. Needlework, grandma asked us to learn. It''s said that it''s a girl''s facade work, supporting the facade. You know what. tell us your opinion. If not, I will teach you now. In the future, I''ll meet your wicked and unruly mother-in-law, so that she will have nothing to say. "


    I said: "Mom, you let my sister-in-law weave for my brother... We are not unruly. We should be strict, or there will be no rules. "


    Brian said angrily, "you don''t have a rule. There are a lot of things to buy outside. The big deal is for people to weave; You let mom weave. Not filial. "


    I quickly pleaded: "although I am not too filial, but this is definitely not my mother weaving. Besides, I want mom to knit. It''s time to weave for myself. Why are you knitting? Do you have a lot of face? "


    Brian is angry. You''re going to hit me.


    Mother quickly stopped and said with a smile: "en''er. Don''t bully your sister. I''m free and I''m free. If you look back, don''t wear it. The children at home work outside in winter. It''s cold, too. It''s not easy for them to work. I don''t want to say how much I''ll pay them. I''m happy to give them some basic food and clothing. "


    I said, "Mom, are you going to mobilize all housewives to support the soles? One for each of them? In my opinion, if only one or two people are given away, they are designated to fight; Looking back, they say you are eccentric and have a lot of gossip. "


    Sometimes people are cheap, so around me, Brian mentioned that he would hire me a nutritionist, a beautician and so on several times. I let Zhang Min and Zhang Jie learn how to do it.


    There are more people and more things to do. Those people can only see the tip of their feet, but they can''t see any more. They waste a lot of time.


    It''s not my prejudice. It''s true.


    Ma laughs. She doesn''t care about that. She just looks at Brian and says, "I can''t accept the soles. I''m not good at weaving them. I''ll just have nothing to do with my time."


    Brian said: "when you are free, go to play mahjong."; They don''t always shout "three missing one..."


    I quickly corrected: "Dad sometimes calls one short of three. But I support my mother. If I do something meaningful in my spare time, my life will be meaningful. "


    Yu Yanbing can''t stay idle. She and Zhang Min make a snack and choose plum blossom mold, star mold, dog mold... Bryan quickly says, "don''t make sense, Yan Yan, you won''t make it. Don''t make it. Be careful to mess it up for her and waste food."


    "Ha ha ha..." I smile, shame face, I say:


    "Brother, you love my sister-in-law and don''t want her to work. It''s very high sounding. Who can''t understand. Come on, I haven''t confessed yet. Mom and I need to listen. Good sister-in-law, it seems that they all know, but I don''t know. Why? Everyone bullied me... "


    Brother suddenly brought his sister-in-law back to get married, they were not surprised, it can be seen that only I don''t know... Even I don''t know about my marriage, I want to settle accounts with Yin Yijie later, it must be his bad guy who didn''t tell me.


    Jade Yan ice red next face, see elder brother, look between, have a little unusual meaning.


    Brother wring my face, mother refused, busy embrace me... Brother more and more want to wring me, I know he is not the first to know that I restore the memory of the people and sad.


    But I really have difficulties. If I let my father know, I''m worried about another accident?


    Blinking, looking at brother, I beg for mercy, OK? It''s my fault. I have a hundred ways to tell him that I''m not... Bryan let me go... Ladies, she said:


    "Don''t yell like that. Things are not going so well. Yanyan is the most outstanding Princess of Yu family. I''m a underworld. Her family may not agree with me. In the past, Yu has always kept a distance from the underworld. Now, as you know, your godmother and you have always been lukewarm and lukewarm


    Ah? oh I look at Yu Yanbing. She purses her lips and looks out of the window. Out of the window, the yacht is galloping. It seems to be the most free place on the high seas; No one even cares about public gambling.


    From time to time, a speedboat flew by, and there was a yacht not far away, which seemed to be about Tianjian or Baoming.


    There is also a yacht nearby, which seems to be about Tianjian or Baoming.


    They''re super rich. They don''t need them.


    A little closer, a variety of unknown waterbirds, sometimes close to our boat, even fly to our window, want to peep.


    The sea is very blue, blue as a mirror, reflecting the blue sky.


    Blue sky, all kinds of clouds, high and low, colorful, very beautiful.


    I said: "that... I''ll talk to my third brother later and go back to solve it together. You''re a triad. What''s Tracy for? They can always find a variety of reasons to stop people from getting married? Scared! I don''t think grandma is that old-fashioned. I''ll talk to them later. One by two, can we respect each other? If you''re happy, just pinch it. "


    Yu Yanbing pursed a shy smile, looked more cheerful, and said, "you are used to being the queen. You are so powerful that you are going to catch up with Miss five. In fact, I''m different from my third brother. I''ll be better. Third brother is the eldest son, Prince, he asked for more marriage. I''m a daughter, much younger; Fortunately, they did well in Germany, so they paid more attention to it. But I won''t listen to them completely. Although I didn''t get a license for this marriage, I have decided; So I''m going to cut first and then play. I''m going to... "


    what? Yu Yanbing blushed and bowed her head... I felt strange. Like Liao Liang, she became a little daughter-in-law when she got married. She was shy and virtuous. Why?


    I think... Isn''t Tracy good? In addition to holding hands with San Ge duo, it''s sweeter, and the others are the same as before.


    Depressed, I don''t understand, but this kind of Lady quality, should be right, I wait.


    Brian''s small eyes were full of happiness and said, "we are going to have children first, and we can''t help it if we don''t agree. Yanyan has already got her German green card. I have an American green card. We are going to give birth to an international citizen. No one can control it. Yanyan, I''ve taken a fancy to Italy recently. Italy is really a traditional and elegant country with the same long history and civilization as China. Ah... "


    "Ah... Let my son get an Italian green card or nationality." Brian suggested seriously.


    Yu Yanbing bit her lip and said, "forget about your nationality. Get a green card. In fact, if it''s all like that, there''s something you can''t get. It''s still early to say that. I''ll decide when I go back to see grandma. "


    Brian nodded his head with a good temper. He was very gentle. He didn''t spoil me at all.


    I... sour, said: "brother, you have a sister-in-law, do not want me. When did you hook up? I don''t know... "


    Brian would knock me on the head again and hum: "you stick to that heartbreaker every day, and you dare to say brother. I want you. Don''t pay attention to him. I''ll take you to Italy; I don''t think it''s more appropriate to take this boat. "


    Oh, Italy is located in the Apennine peninsula. There''s a lot of water around it. It''s very suitable for yachts to pass by... I hold my head and look at Bryan. We''re not in a hurry. We''ll go back later, but I want to know... Yuyanbing wants to skate, and is blocked by Yin Yijie. When she comes back, Bryan pulls yuyanbing to sit beside her and glares at Yin Yijie.


    Yin Yijie quickly raised his hand and said, "brother, I think it''s quite... Just tell Ke''er, and she won''t miss it."


    Brian hummed coldly: "I was so busy on June 1 that I couldn''t show up more, so I was busy in the back; Yanyan helps me... She is kind, gentle and virtuous. She does things well. She is more generous and decent than Keren. I relaxed a lot, only occasionally have time to eat. After going to Germany, she also kept helping me, although she did architecture, I did hotel; But she is familiar with the situation, a good opportunity for me to avoid being hoodwinked by foreigners. I''ll tell you, foreigners are very bad. They cheat and abduct. If they get a chance, they can start... "


    Jie Jie a shake, very Prince appearance of come over, one by one kiss in the past, consciously when our family darling, finally sit beside me.


    Ma laughs. She has to sit among us. I say, "where did you learn that? Ask my uncle... Oh, I haven''t called my aunt yet. "


    "Woo woo Jie Jie shouts, raises the paw, pulls the hand, you are my aunt.


    Jie Jie is very pretentious and jade Yan ice hand in hand; Brian raised his hand to hit it. It''s like a dog. It''s not like a dog.


    Jie Jie is so naughty that he pretends to be dead in my arms.


    I hold it, Ryan. It''s just irresponsible. It''s so simple.


    However, I can also recognize the danger.


    When dealing with Italians, if he could come back in such a safe way, I was afraid that... I said: "good sister-in-law, don''t you worry? My brother... Nothing good. There''s an American behind him... I''m worried about him. I don''t want him. "


    Brian wanted to knock my head again, and Yin Yijie jumped up in a hurry, and his mother quickly covered it for me; Brian grinned and wanted to eat me.


    Yu Yanbing quietly pulled him and said, "well, little Keren is playing. In fact, there''s nothing to worry about when you get used to it. He loves you so much, how many people can do it now; He is also filial to his parents... As we all know, it''s really rare for him to be so filial. It''s hard to find a good man who is hardworking and can take responsibility. We all went abroad as teenagers, and the feeling was very similar... Anyway, he was much better than Yin Shao. "


    Yin Yijie is ready to move. Yu Yanbing looks at him impolitely and even provocatively. He is not as good as my brother.


    Brian is very kind to me, filial to my mother... Not his own mother, it''s also very rare; But... I said, "my brother cheated you out? You are not a 15-year-old girl. At least you should choose a handsome boy... Knight, you are worthy of Princess Yan''s identity. Ah ah... Ma, brother hit me... "


    Bryan is a typical example of pain, exasperation and anger.


    I showed my mother, my face was twisted by him, pain... Sure enough, I had a sister-in-law, lost my sister, don''t Mother, heartless man.


    Mother dare not to Bryan, can only keep rubbing for me, side comfort: "pepper is small, hotter than wax gourd, can eat good."


    Yin Yijie''s lips curled up and stared at Brian faintly, with a cold look, against the sun, incomparable evil; But it seems that he doesn''t dare to compete with his brother-in-law... Brian provocatively said: "where am I not handsome?! Heartless little girl, dare to say that my brother is not handsome! Is a knight better than a pirate? Handsome to superior, not to be eaten? It''s not a lesson! Or if my brother has already married a daughter-in-law, wouldn''t you say that he can''t marry a daughter-in-law? "


    The more he said it, the more he was arrogant. From time to time, he gave Yu Yanbing a wink and a Jiao.


    Everyone was choking with laughter. Zhang Min quickly lowered his head and almost dropped water on the table.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" The dog complacently cried out that his uncle was probably not as handsome as he was. He agreed that the prince was the most handsome.


    Yin Yijie hugged me, very speechless, this year everyone has, only the mentally retarded is the most popular.


    I also feel very retarded and shameful, so I just said to Yu Yanbing, "sister-in-law, you haven''t got the license yet. You''d better leave him alone. It''s too shameful."


    Brian looked at Yu Yanbing and said, "I''m not willing. We''ve been on the boat together. It doesn''t make much sense whether we can make up the ticket or not. Who dares not listen to me on this stolen ship? Just let him listen to you, won''t you


    Yu Yanbing pursed her mouth and chuckled. She was quite speechless and didn''t bother to pay attention to Brian.


    It seems that men are all like this. They talk a lot. I''m in a good mood. I said, "this is my boat. I''ve been on the license plate seriously. If you want to be a thief, tomorrow I will... "


    Don''t know what to say, cheeky words don''t export, my skin is not thick enough.


    Brian turned and looked at me, threatening, naked.


    He''s the boss of the underworld. He''s the only one who threatens me, not me.


    I... said: "Mom, brother bullied me."


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Jie Jie quit. No matter the king of heaven or Lao Tzu, if he dares to bully me, he will defend it.


    "No, I''m kidding you." Mom is very honest.


    Mom is always honest. To be honest, we have no atmosphere.


    I said: "generally speaking, when my brother has a sister-in-law, he is cruel to me. He doesn''t love me any more. He doesn''t want me any more..."


    I am very depressed of low head, feel, have a sister-in-law, elder brother is not as good as before, this is a very serious problem, how should I do?

 Chapter 740

    Dusk is dim, the sun is like blood, the original clear sky is also floating out a slender purple sunset. The boundless pale blue water is now dyed orange. Red sunset, the light is no longer as dazzling as the day, but soft.


    It retreated slowly to the West. Like an old man, gentle. Kind and quiet.


    I''m standing on the roof. Overlooking the distant sea near the University, my heart is messy, and the people around me are changing with time. Are beginning to change bit by bit, from familiar to unfamiliar, the distance is constantly widening. All of a sudden. There''s someone''s own ring in your ear.


    After a long time. I just pressed the answer button, not surprisingly, it was Yin Yijie''s voice. With a strong sense of urgency.


    "Where are you? Tell me quickly. I''ll find you


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. "


    "But it''s bad for me not to see you..." Yin Yijie frowned, the woman. Every time I worried about him, I just got married and ran around soon!


    I have a faint smile. Turn off the mobile phone, in fact, I like Yin Yijie''s eagerness, and I can see that he is worried. It''s going to make her heart beat.


    I continued to see the scenery. I took some beautiful pictures of myself. As soon as I looked back, I saw a young man coming up the stairs. He was very handsome, and he was a little surprised to see me.


    He was the first to say hello to me, came to me, eyebrows bent, showing white teeth: "hello."


    I looked at him and said, "hello."


    "You''re looking at the sea, too?" He looked away from me at the sunset in the distance.


    "Mmm, I think it''s beautiful." I nodded and looked at him carefully. He is kind and gentle. Many girls should like him. Suddenly I think of Yin Yijie, the cold bastard in my family! Bullying her all day!


    Looking at the distance, the man said sadly: "now few people will come to see the sunset, and few people will come to see the sea."


    "Ah? How could it be? " I think this beautiful scenery is very rare, people''s mood will be inexplicably comfortable, those troubles will disappear unnaturally.


    "Because the students in this university are busy with their lessons every day, and the professors are also busy, no one will come to see them. Besides, the beautiful scenery is close to us every day, and we won''t lose it. That''s why we don''t care so much. "


    I think it''s quite reasonable. I didn''t expect that the handsome guy had a lot of opinions, but I was a little strange: "why did you come to see it? This beautiful scenery also accompanies you every day


    "Because I lost it." The man said that his face was slightly dim, and there was an unnatural sadness in his tone: "I used to have a girlfriend who was very beautiful, and she loved me very much. At that time, I didn''t have what I do now. I was a poor student. She worked around every day to earn tuition. She didn''t dislike me. She lived with me in an underground garage with an area of more than ten square meters. She calculated the time to go to the food market every day to ask for the cheapest leftovers, but she could make delicious food. She''ll encourage me when I''m disappointed. She doesn''t care if others look down on her, but later we separated


    "Why?" I''m more strange.


    "Because I take her pay as should, after a long time, I began not to care about her, do not care about her feelings, do not care about her pay, and then, lost her."


    There was something sour in my heart, like something stuck in the middle of my throat. I couldn''t say it, but it was hard. Then for a moment, I saw the shadow of Yin Yijie in my mind.


    Don''t care about her feelings, don''t care about her pay... This seems to be me now, indulged in Yin Yijie''s warmth and love for me, didn''t pay anything, and sometimes complained about him. Thinking of this, I suddenly feel that I have figured out what, no matter what, but as long as I have, don''t I cherish it?


    Thinking about it, I said goodbye to the man in a hurry, went down the stairs, turned on my mobile phone, and saw ten missed calls from Yin Yijie. My heart was sour, and then I dialed them.


    "Dead woman, where are you! Tell me quickly, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will find you and chase you back. " At the beginning, I heard the roar of Yin Yijie. I thought I was worried that I could not be found.


    I smile: "I''m in the University behind the house."


    He stopped and said, "OK, I''ll pick you up there right away. Don''t walk around."


    When I got to the school gate and waited for five minutes, I saw Yin Yijie driving over. As soon as he got out of the car, I went to hug him, buried my face in his shoulder and said, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    His body was obviously stiff, as if he didn''t expect me to come here, so his tone was gentle: "tell me where you go in the future."


    "Well." I looked at him, eyes clear, thought of just passing by a hall is open campus culture show, I grabbed his hand in the past.


    At the end of the meeting, the host asked, "is there anyone else going to perform? If not... "


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene, and then some people began to coax.


    "Yes!" I raised my hand: "I sing a song for someone."


    Yin Yijie was obviously stunned and took my hand: "if you want to sing, I''ll give you a concert. You don''t have to be in this small place."


    I gave Yin Yijie a smile: "it''s OK, just wait for me." Then I stepped onto the stage and all the spotlights on the stage gathered on me.


    I cleared my throat and began to sing my most familiar song. The hall was quiet.


    It''s a simple song called love, it''s very simple. It''s a summary of our feelings over the years, and it also expresses my love for him.


    At the end of the song, there was a warm applause in the hall. I noticed that Yin Yijie''s eyes contained a trace of water vapor.


    "This song is for those who always accompany me, love me and don''t dislike me... Yan Yijie!" I smile.


    Yan Yijie was moved by the tears in his eyes. He went on the stage and held me in his arms. His hands were shaking excitedly with the microphone.


    After a long time, he calmed down, looked at me affectionately and said, "dear, thank you. I will always love you, as long as you do not leave me will not abandon


    Out of the hall, Yin Yijie looked at me brightly: "is today a special surprise for me?"


    I smile meaningfully: "no, actually I have a bigger surprise for you."


    "What?" He was puzzled.


    "Well. Is there any indication of that? " I pick my eyebrows and point to my cheek.


    The color of Yan Yijie''s eyes suddenly became deep, and then I saw Yan Yijie''s face enlarged in front of my eyes, and his lips were suddenly covered with a soft layer, with the fragrance of mint, soft.


    He tasted it a little bit, different from the old tyranny, and then asked: "this can be said."


    I took out an inspection report from my bag, pointed to a small dot in a gray picture and asked with a smile, "guess what this is?"


    He frowned: "what picture is so ugly?"


    I was annoyed immediately, pinch waist to anger: "what ugly? Who do you think is ugly? No vision


    He was stunned and surprised at my performance. He looked at the white paper carefully, and it was printed with "make-up Keren pregnancy test report".


    Yin Yijie was stunned and stared at the line for several times. Then he said happily, "are you pregnant?"


    I nodded hard, smiling, and went to point to the little point to show him: "this is my baby. It will grow bigger in the future."


    Yin Yijie suddenly got angry and said, "you were just singing on the stage. It''s not good for the fetus."


    "Why, isn''t it smart to listen to more concerts? My baby will be as smart as I am I have to be proud.


    "Are you still smart?" Yin Yijie looked at me contemptuously: "it should be too stupid."


    I white him, and then fell into a fantasy: "the baby will be born as beautiful as me..."


    "I don''t know about men and women." Yin Yijie interrupted me.


    It was only when he mentioned it that I remembered that there was such a problem¡° Do you like boys and girls? "


    "Whatever. I''ll be satisfied as long as you''re born." He suddenly picked me up and pecked me gently in the face: "come on, let''s go home!"


    I raised my legs restlessly: "I will go. There are so many people watching."


    "And you?"


    "I like it." I have a bright face.


    "Let them see, I only care about your heart."


    Back home, a group of people are not in, call to ask, just know that they went out to play, so left them two.


    "Gululu..."


    There was a sudden sound in the air. Two people looked at each other and laughed. Since I was pregnant, I''ve been hungry very fast, and I''ve had two big bowls of rice for a meal.


    I used to rummage through the refrigerator. There was no food, only a few tomatoes and a crucian carp.


    Open another layer, there are two eggs.


    Yin Yijie took out these dishes, put me on the seat, and then confidently said to me, "today I''ll cook for you."


    When I laugh, can he cook? I don''t think he even went into the kitchen.


    Yin Yijie was very dissatisfied with my attitude, a little resentful and said: "don''t believe it."


    He turned around and cut the tomatoes, washed the fish and put them there. Then he beat the eggs in the bowl, tilted the bowl slightly and stirred it with chopsticks. Hey, don''t mention it, it''s just like walking in clouds and flowing in water.


    I sat there holding my cheek to see his tall and straight figure, long legs walking around, the whole person was busy, but also pretty eye-catching, suddenly his stomach was not so hungry.


    Gradually, the sweet smell of scrambled eggs with tomatoes came from the kitchen, and a plate of delicious dishes came up. I couldn''t help but taste it, and it tasted good.


    Then he began to toss the fish again.


    "How can you cook?" I looked at his busy back and wondered.


    "This is what I learned from the chef. I always wanted to cook a meal for you. I didn''t expect that I finally found a chance." His head slightly Qinchu sweat, along the head to the neck flow, I am distressed, with hands to help him wipe sweat. He a Leng, a little strange how I today so clever quiet: "is not stimulated by what?"


    I looked at him with a smile: "I just think it''s really good to have you for me."


    He was shocked and moved in his eyes. Suddenly, he smelled scorched smell. He looked into the pot and his face turned black. The fish was burnt!


    I immediately comforted him, said: "in fact, I do not like to eat fish, paste is OK."


    He sighed and said, "the cooking is not good now. I''ll cook better for you later."


    The two people in the kitchen were very happy, holding a plate of tomato scrambled eggs which didn''t look good.


    There are many kinds of love in this world, some are gorgeous, some are simple, just like the undulating sea, the sea will be undulating, but also calm as jade. And we shuttle in life, from beginning to end, will meet countless people, there are passers-by in a hurry, but also hard to remember, but not everyone, are with you.